A SANSKRIT-ENGLISH

DICTIONARY
ETYMOLOGICALLY AND PHILOLOGICALLY ARRANGED
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO
GREEK, LATIN, GOTHIC, GERMAN, ANGLO-SAXON,
AND OTHER COGNATE INDO-EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
BY
MONIER
WILLIAMS,
M.A.
BODEN PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
SOLD BY HENRY
FROWDE,
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS.
WAREHOUSE, 7,
PATERNOSTER
ROW, LONDON;
AND BY W. II. ALLEN AND CO.
13,
WATERLOO
PLACE,
LONDON.
M
DCC LXXII.
[All rights reserved]
PK
333
IMt
PREFACE.
A WORK of the kind here submitted to the students of Sanskrit must be left to
prove
its usefulness
by
actual
experiment.
Nevertheless the
plan
of the
present Dictionary
is so
novel that I must crave
permission
to introduce it with a
longer explanation
than
might
otherwise be needed. To conduce to
greater
clearness I
propose distributing my prefatory
statements under the
following separate
heads :
1. Reasons for
undertaking
a New Sanskrit
Dictionary.
2. Plan and
Arrangement
of the Present Work.
3. Extent of Sanskrit Literature
comprehended.
4.
Alphabet
-and
System
of Transliteration
employed.
5.
Principal
Sources drawn
upon
in the Process of
Compilation.
6. Aids and
Encouragements
received.
7. Defects and Inconsistencies
acknowledged.
SECTION 1.
Reasons
for
under
-taking
a New Sanskrit
Dictionary.
In the forefront must be
placed
the
growing importance assigned by philologists
to the
oldest branch of the
great Indo-European speech-stem,
of which
English
is a modern offshoot.
An intricate
language
destined to
occupy
the foremost rank
throughout Europe
as an instrument
of
linguistic training
needs
greater
facilities for its
acquisition.
Some
may
smile at the idea of
any
Oriental
language acquiring greater weight
as an instrument of
training among
Occidental
peoples
whose
vigorous
mental faculties
require
a more suitable
discipline
for their
development.
Be it
remembered, however,
that Sanskrit
is,
in one
sense,
the
property
of
Europe
as well as of
India. Its
relationship
to some of our own
languages
is as close as to some of the Hindu dialects.
It is a better
guide
than either Greek or Latin to the
structure,
historical
connection,
and correlation
of the whole
Indo-European family.
It is a more
trustworthy authority
in the solution of recondite
philological problems.
Its
study
involves a mental
discipline
not to be
surpassed.
Not even the most
superficial
observer can
possibly
be blind to the educational movement
now
spreading everywhere. Perhaps, however,
some of
us,
trained under the old
system,
are
scarcely yet
alive to the forces which are at work for
infusing
new blood
(if
I
may
be allowed
the
phrase)
into the whole
body
of our
teaching.
Not
only
must Greek and Latin be
taught
more
thoroughly
and
scientifically,
if
they
are to hold their own as the best trainers of
thought
and enforcers of
accuracy *,
but modern
languages
and modern literature can no
longer
be thrust
aside or
only employed
to fill
up
the
gaps
in our
system
of instruction. All the nations of the
*
Thoroughness
in our
teaching
of Greek and Latin will never stand its connection with Latin in
every part
of its
grammatical
be effected until we lead our
pupils
to look more into the inti- structure. I hail such an excellent work as the
'
Historical
mate internal constitution of these
languages
in their correlation Grammar of the French
Tongue by Auguste
Brachet,'
trans-
to each other and to the other members of the
Aryan family.
lated
by
the Rev. G. W.
Kitchin,
as an evidence that we are
To this end Sanskrit is
indispensable.
French
again
will never
beginning
to realize the defects in our
present system
of
linguistic
be
taught
as it
ought
to be till our
boys
are made to under-
training.
VI
PREFACE.
civilized world are
being
drawn into closer intercommunion. The
rapid
advance of science in
England, Germany,
France,
and
Italy
has forced natural science
upon
us as a
necessary
element
of all mental
culture, making
also an
interchange
of
thought
between these countries
indispensable.
Eastern
languages
too,
both Semitic and
Aryan,
are
pressing peremptorily
on the attention of
our Universities*.
Hebrew and Aramaic must now be studied
by
all our
younger clergy,
if
they
are to hold their own in the conflict of
theological parties
or
present
a bold front towards
sceptical
assailants. A
knowledge
of Arabic is essential to a
right understanding
of the
literature, religion,
and social institutions of the millions of our Muslim
fellow-subjects.
Some of the dialects of India
must be mastered
by
all who have communication with the tens of millions of our Hindu brethren.
Lastly,
all the branches of the two
great
stems of
speech
are now
proved
to be so
closely
inter-
dependent,
and the
permutations
of sounds in
passing through
the
varying organs
of
varying types
of the human
family
are shewn to
obey
such
curiously
definite
laws,
that a new science has been
established
t-
This science has for its field of
investigation
not
any
one
particular language,
but
the whole area of human
speech,
and as it
inquires
into the laws
governing
the
living organs
of
utterance as well as the
living organic growth
of the actual sounds
themselves, may
be said to
trench not
only
on
Ethnology,
but even on
Biology.
This
'
science of
language' might
with more
propriety
be called
'
Glossology
'
than
Philology.
In its method of
investigation
it has much in
common with the natural
sciences,
and
though
its
analogy
to these
ought
not to be strained
beyond
a mere
analogy, yet
as a veritable science
dealing
with one of the
grandest
distinctive attributes
of human
nature,
it can no more be left out of
any
modern educational
programme
than
any
of
the natural sciences
properly
so called. With the
'
Glossologist
'
every spoken
word is like a
plant
or animal in the hands of a
Biologist ;
its
birth, growth, transformations,
and
decay
must all be
accounted for
;
its whole structure dissected limb
by
limb
; every appendage
traced to its
appropriate
use and function
;
its
deepest
internal constitution
analyzed.
Will it be
denied, then,
that Sanskrit is destined to
increasing cultivation,
as the one
typical
scientific
language
whose structure is a
master-key
to the structure of all
languages,
whose
very
name
implies 'Synthesis,'
and whose
literature, commencing
with the
Rig-veda
about
1500 B.C.,
extends in a continuous line for
nearly 3000 years, throwing
a flood of
light
on the
operation
of
linguistic
laws ?
In
point
of fact the Hindus
may
be said to be the
original
inventors of the
'
science of
language.'
Like the
Greeks, they
are the
only
nation who have worked out for themselves the laws of
thought
and of
grammar independently.
If their
system
of
logic
is inferior to that of
Aristotle, they
are
unequalled
in their examination into the constitution of
speech.
The name
Vyakarana,
which
they
give
to their
grammar, implies
'
decomposition'
or 'resolution of a
compound
into its
parts,' just
as
Sanskarana
implies
the
re-composition
or re-construction of the same
decomposed
elements.
Every single
word in their classical
language
is referred to a Dhatu or
Root,
which is also a name
for
any
constituent
elementary substance,
whether of rocks or
living organisms.
In
short,
when we
follow out their
grammatical system
in all the detail of its curious subtleties and
technicalities,
we
seem to be
engaged,
like a
Geologist,
in
splitting
solid
substances, or,
like a
Chemist,
in some
elaborate
process
of
analysis.
tic notes on the Semitic and
Aryan languages
at
pp. viii,
known
lectures,
is too
universally acknowledged
to
require
notice
ix of this Preface.
Cambridge
is at this moment
engaged
in esta- here. I am not sure whether twelve lectures on the
principles
blishmg
both a Semitic and Indian
languages Tripos. Although
of
linguistic
science
by
William
Dwight Whitney,
Professor of
our
system
of Schools' at Oxford is somewhat
different,
yet,
Sanskrit in Yale
College,
are
quite
so well known in this
country.
I
hope,
we shall not be behind the Sister
University
in our If
they
are not, I here commend them to all interested in the
encouragement
of these
languages. stud
y
Of
language, merely remarking
that their excellence is too
The debt which we
English
scholars owe to Professor Max obvious to
require any praise
from me.
Mullcr for
having
first introduced us to this science
by
his well-
PREFACE. Vll
Having
said so much in
support
of an effort to facilitate and
generalize
the
study
of
Sanskrit,
I have now to state
my
reasons for
having
addressed
myself
to a task like the
present.
It
may
not be
generally
known that the late Professor H. H. Wilson once intended the
compilation
of a
Dictionary
not
wholly
dissimilar in character and
plan
to that here offered to
the students of Sanskrit and its
cognate languages.
This I have heard from himself was what he
intended
by
the last words of the Preface to his second
edition,
in which he stated that it
would be his wish as Boden Professor to offer to the cultivators of Sanskrit 'other and better
assistance.'
It is
perhaps
also not known that he
actually
made some
progress
in
carrying
out this
intention, though eventually
debarred from its
prosecution by
his other numerous
literary
labours.
He
therefore,
about the
year 1852,
when I had
completed
the
printing
of the
English-Sanskrit
Dictionary compiled by
me for the East-India
Company,
made over a
large manuscript volume,
containing
the commencement of his new
work,
to
me,
with a
request
that I would continue it on
the
plan
sketched out
by
himself. At the same time he
generously presented
me with a
copious
selection of
examples
and
quotations
made
by
Pandits at
Calcutta,
under his
direction,
from
a considerable
range
of Sanskrit literature. It has become
necessary
for me to state these
circumstances at the risk of
being charged
with
egotism,
because the
publication
of the first
part
of Professor Goldstiicker's
Dictionary
has made Orientalists aware that Professor Wilson entrusted
the
printing
of a third edition of his
Dictionary
to that learned
scholar,
whose recent death is felt
by
all Sanskritists to be an
irreparable
loss *. From what I have now
notified, however,
it
will,
I
trust,
be
quite
understood that the work committed to me
by
one who was first
my master,
and
afterwards
my
wisest
guide
and truest
friend,
was not a new edition of his
Dictionary,
but an
entire
remodelling
of his scheme of
lexicography, consisting
of a
re-arrangement
of all the words
under
Roots, according
to native
principles
of
etymology,
with addition of the
examples
collected
as above described.
Having already completed
the
English-Sanskrit part
of a
Dictionary
of
my
own,
I
naturally
undertook as a
sequel
the work thus
assigned me, especially
as the
plan
com-
mended itself to
my
own
judgment
and
predilections. Moreover,
I
actually
carried on the task for
a considerable
period
between the intervals of other
undertakings. Soon, however,
it
began
to be
manifest that the third edition of Professor Wilson's
Dictionary
was
assuming,
under Professor
Goldstiicker's
editorship,
almost interminable
proportions,
so as to become no
longer
a new edition
of a
previous Lexicon,
but rather a
many-volumed Encyclopaedia
of Sanskrit
learning,
which no one
scholar,
however
persistent,
could
hope
to
carry beyond
the letter A. At the same time the
Sanskrit-German Worterbuch of Professors
Bohtlingk
and
Roth, though
conducted
by
two of the
most
energetic
scholars of the
day,
and
put
forth with
singular perseverance, appeared
to be
expanding
into vast
dimensions,
so as to be
quite beyond
the
compass
of
ordinary English
students. These circumstances
having
forced themselves
upon my observation,
I
suddenly
deter-
mined to abandon the
design
of a
wholly Root-arranged Dictionary
which could
only
be
useful,
like the works
above-named,
to the
highest
class of scholars and to commence a work on a more
*
It is stated in a notice of the late Professor Goldstiicker's needed most,
were
doing good
service at the house of Professor
life, which
appeared
in a recent number of a well-known scientific
Goldstiicker, aiding
him
day by day
in the elaboration of his
periodical,
that
many
thousands of notes and references for the
Dictionary,
I did not feel
justified
in
interrupting
the
prosecution
new edition of Wilson's Sanskrit
Dictionary
and other
works,
the of so
large
a work for the sake of
any advantage
that
might
have
result of an
unremitting study
of the MSS. treasures at the India accrued to
my
own less
weighty performance. Moreover,
I felt
House
Sec.,
are left behind
by
Professor Goldstlicker. With refer- that I could not in
justice interrupt
the
continuity
of Professor
ence to this
matter, I
ought
in
justice
to the
present
learned and Goldstiicker's labours, when I had the use of the Wilsonian Col-
courteous librarian of the India
Office,
as well as in
justice
to
my
lection
belonging
to the
Bodleian, which, however inferior to
own
Dictionary,
to
put
on
record,
that soon after his
appoint-
those at the India Office in the
departments required by
a lexi-
ment, Dr. Rost offered to allow me also the use of
any
of these
cographer,
were still
freely placed
at
my
command
by
our own
MSS. treasures if I would name
any likely
to be useful to
myself.
learned and
obliging
librarian,
the Rev. H. O. Coxe.
Knowing, however, that about
eighty MSS.,
including
those I
Vlll PREFACE.
practical plan,
which,
although
raised as far as
my powers
went,
to the level of modern
scholarship,
so as to be a
sufficiently trustworthy
aid in
studying
the chief
departments
of
literature, including
the
Veda,
should
yet
be
procurable
at a moderate
cost,
and not extend
beyond
the limits of one
compact
volume. This leads me therefore to
SECTION 2.
Plan and
Arrangement of
the Present Work.
Those who
appreciate
the value of Sanskrit in its
bearing
on the
philosophy
of
language
will
understand
my
motive in
endeavouring
so to
arrange
this lexicon as to exhibit most
effectively
that
peculiarity
of construction which
distinguishes
the
highest type
of the
great Indo-European
line of
speech.
Such
persons
will
comprehend
without much
explanation
the
plan pursued by
me
throughout
these
pages
in the collocation of words connected
by
mutual affinities. For the
benefit, however,
of
younger students,
I now
proceed briefly
to
point
out the one
grand
distinctive
peculiarity
of the
Aryan
dialects which the
arrangement
of the
present Dictionary
is intended to
demonstrate a
peculiarity separating
them
by
a
sharp
line of demarcation from the other
great
family
of human
speech usually
called Semitic *.
Happily
it is now a familiar fact to most educated
persons
that the
Indo-European
or
Aryan
languages (of
which Sanskrit is the eldest sister
f,
and
English
one of the
youngest) proceeded
from
a common but nameless and unknown
parent,
whose
very
home in Asia cannot be
absolutely fixed,
though
the
locality may conjecturally
be
placed
somewhere in the
region
of
Bokhara,
near the
river Oxus. From this centre
radiated,
as it
were, eight principal
lines of
speech ; first,
the two
Asiatic
lines,
I.
Indian,
2.
Iranian, (the former
eventually comprising
Sanskrit, Pali, Prakrit,
and the
modern Prakrits or
spoken languages
of the
Hindus,
such as
Hindi, MarathI, Gujarat!, Bengali,
&c.
;
the latter
comprising (a) Zand,
old
Persian, Pahlavl,
modern
Persian,
and Pushtu
; (b) Armenian) ;
and then the six
European lines,
viz. i.
Keltic,
2.
Hellenic, 3. Italic, 4. Teutonic, 5. Slavonic,
6.
Lithuanian,
each
branching
into various sub-lines or ramifications as exhibited in the
present
languages
of
Europe J. Now,
if the
question
be
asked,
What most
striking
feature
distinguishes
all
*
I use the term
'
Semitic' out of deference to established connected with the
Semitic,
as derived
through
the ancient Him-
usage, though
it leads to some confusion of
ideas, because if
yaritic
Arabic of South Arabia
(Yaman).
'
Semitic,'
or more
properly
'
Shemitic,' be used for the
languages
\
Though
the
younger
sisters sometimes
preserve
older forms,
of the descendants of
Shem, then
'Japhetic' (instead
of
'Aryan') J
As this is the first Oriental
Dictionary put
forth
by any
should be used for the descendants of
Japhet.
We cannot, how-
English
scholar which
attempts
to introduce abundant corn-
ever,
give up
the
epithet Aryan
(from the Sanskrit
arya, 'noble') parisons
between the various members of the Indo
European
for our own
Indo-European languages,
suited as it
certainly
is to
family,
I here
append
a brief account of the
Aryan cognate
that noblest of all families of
speech.
The Rev. F. W. Farrar
languages beginning
with the Indian. I.
By
Pali or Pall is meant
suggests adopting
the term
'Syro-Arabian'
as well as Semitic for one of the oldest forms of the ancient
provincial
HindO-i lan-
the other
family.
Still the name Semitic
may
well be
applied guage
of which Sanskrit is the learned form, (see p.
xiii of
to
Hebrew, Aramaic
[including perhaps
one set of cuneiform
Preface.)
It must have been
spoken
either in
Magadha
or in
inscriptions,
Chaldee and
Syriac].
and Arabic, because in the tenth some district not far from Oude. where Buddha flourished, and
chapter
of
Genesis, Shem is
represented
as father of Elam
(who being
carried
by
the Buddhists into
Ceylon
became their sacred
peopled Elymais),
Assur
(Assyria),
Lud
(Lydia),
Aram
(Syria), language,
and is
preserved
in their canonical
scriptures
called
and of
Arphaxad, grandfather
of
Eber, from whom came the
Tri-pitaka.
Prakrit is the name
given
to other and later
pro-
s or
Trans-Euphratian race, the name Hebrew
really
vincial forms of
Sanskrit, which were the
precursors
and
parents
neaning
'one who lives
beyond
a river' and
Joktan,
father of of the
present
Hindu
dialects, Hindi, MarathI, &c.,
see
note,
eba, father of
Himyar,
whence came the Arabians. Mr.
p.
xvii. These latter
may
be called modern Prakrits. 2. Now
Karrar states in his useful lectures that the Semitic nations
may
as to the Iranian:
(a)
Zand or Zend
(old Bactrian)
is to old
number about
40 milli.,,,,.
compared
with about
400
millions of Persian and Pahlavl what Sanskrit is to Pali and Prakrit. It
ido-Europeans. Among
Semitic races come the
people
of is that ancient
language
of Persia in which the sacred books are
c have
special
languages
of tluir
own,
viz. the written, called Zand
AvastS, belonging
to the ParsTs
lor
fugitives
thiopic
or
Geez, which is their sacred and
literary language
from Persia scattered on the coast of India, and still believers in the
dialects called
Tigr^, Tigrina,
for the
religion
founded
by
Zardusht or
Zoroaster).
Old Persian is a name
.rth-east, and
Amharic, for the centre and south
;
given
to the dialect
preserved
in one set of cuneiform
inscriptions,
cmg
nearer to
Ethiopic
than the latter, and all
being
about
contemporaneous
with Zand. Pahlavl
(sometimes written
PREFACE. IX
these
languages
from the Semitic ?
My
answer
is,
that the main distinction lies in the character of
their roots or radical sounds
;
for
although
both
Aryan
and Semitic forms of
speech
are called
'
inflective
*,'
it should be well understood that the inflectiveness of the root in the two cases
implies
two
wholly
different
processes.
Let me first
briefly
advert to the Semitic form. A Semitic root then
may
be described as a
kind of hard frame-work
consisting generally
of three consonants which resemble three
sliding
but
inflexible
upright
limbs,
moveable hither and thither to admit on either side the intervenient vowels
and certain
merely ancillary consonants, usually
called
'
servile.' These subservient letters
are,
it is
true,
of the utmost
importance
to the diverse
colouring
of the radical
idea,
and the
perfect precision
of their
operation
is
noteworthy,
but their
presence
within and without the
rigid
frame of the
root
is,
so to
speak,
almost
overpowered by
the ever
prominent
consonantal skeleton. In illustra-
tion of this we
may
take the Arabic triliteral root
KTB, using capitals
for these radical consonants
to indicate their
prominence ;
the third
pers. sing, past
tense is
KaTaBa,
'
he
wrote,'
and from the
same three
consonants, by
means of various vowels and servile
letters,
are
developed
a number
of other
forms,
of which the
following
are
specimens
:
KaTB, writing ; KaTiB,
a writer
; maKTuB,
written
; taKTlB, causing
to write
; muKaTaBat, corresponding by
letter
; iKTaB, dictating ;
taKaTuB, writing
to one another
; mutaKaTiB,
one who
keeps up
a
correspondence ; maKTaB,
the
place
of
writing,
a
writing-school ; KiTaB,
a book
;
KiTBat or
KiTaBat, inscriptionf.
PehlevI)
is a later Iranian dialect, which once
possessed
an exten-
sive literature. A more recent Iranian dialect is ParsI or
Pszand,
leading
to the modern Persian which
sprang up
in Persia not
long
after the Muhammadan
conquest (about
A. D.
1000),
the earliest
form of which, as
represented
in the Shah-namah of
FirdausI, has
little admixture of Arabic, while the later is flooded with it. Pushtu
is the
present language
of
Afghanistan, (fc)
Armenian is of course
the
language
of Armenia ;
it has two
forms,
the old Armenian or
literary language,
which is dead, and the modem
Armenian, said
to be
split
into four dialects
containing many
Turkish words.
Connected with these is the Ossetic of the
Ossetes, a Caucasian
tribe. We now come to the six
European
lines : I. The Keltic or
Celtic
(of
the KcXrot,
Herod. II.
33)
is the oldest of the
Aryan
family
in
Europe,
and as it has had the
longest life, so it
presents
the
greatest divergence
from Sanskrit : it has been driven into
a corner of the
continent,
viz.
Brittany, by
Romanic
French,
and
into the extremities of Cornwall, Wales, Ireland, and the
High-
lands of Scotland
by
Germanic
English
: it has two
lines, (a)
the
principal
Keltic or Gaelic
(of
the
Galli), comprising
the
Irish,
Highland-Scotch,
and
Manx,
of which the Irish is most interest-
ing
in relation to Sanskrit
; (6)
the
Kymric
form of
Keltic,
in-
cluding
Welsh, Cornish
(now extinct),
and
Armorican, which last
is the name
given
to the
language
of
Brittany.
2. The Hellenic
comprises
ancient Greek with its dialects
(most interesting
in its
close
affinity
to
Sanskrit,
and most
important
in its
bearing
on
the
original
of the New
Testament, though
far less remarkable
in its
bearing
on other
European languages
than
Latin),
and
modern Greek,
usually
called Romaic
(infinitely
nearer to the
ancient Greek than the Romanic
languages
are to
Latin). 3.
The
Italic
comprises,
of
course,
Latin with its Romanic
(or Romance)
offspring,
viz. Italian, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Wallachian,
and
Proveii9al ;
and includes some old Italian
dialects,
such as
the Oscan of the Samnites in southern
Italy,
Umbrian
spoken
in
north-eastern
Italy
and Sabine.
4.
The Teutonic
comprises (4)
Gothic,
which is the Sanskrit of the Teutonic
languages, especially
of Low German
;
it was
spoken by
the ancient Gothic
peoples
who
belonged
to the Germanic
race,
and were divided into eastern and
western Goths ; a
part
of the latter
being
allowed
by
the Romans
to settle in the
province
of
Mccsia,
near the mouth of the
Danube,
became converts to
Christianity,
and
happily
their
bishop
Ulfilas
fixed their
language by translating nearly
all the Bible ; a remnant
of his translation has been
preserved,
otherwise this
dialect,
sometimes called Mceso-Gothic, would have been
lost,
and with
it a most
important key
to Teutonic
philology: (b) German,
divided into two
branches,
viz.
1st,
Low
German,
which is subdi-
vided into four, viz. Saxon
(sometimes
called Old
Saxon), leading
to
Anglo-Saxon
and
English
; Frisian,
once
largely spoken by
the
Frisian tribes
(Lat. Frisii)
who dwelt on the north-west coast of
Germany,
and
closely
connected with
English ; Dutch,
current of
course in Holland ; Flemish,
spoken
in that
part
of
Belgium
called
Flanders ;
2ndly, High German,
subdivided into old, middle,
and
new, the last
bringing
us to modern German :
(c) Scandinavian,
divided into
four,
viz.
Norse,
i. e. old and new Icelandic
(nearly
alike and most valuable as
preserving
the
original
structure of the
whole Scandinavian
group), Swedish, Norwegian,
and
Danish,
the two latter
only differing
in
pronunciation. 5.
The Slavonic
comprises (a)
old Slavonic or old
Bulgarian, being
to the Slavonic
what Gothic is to the
Teutonic,
and
similarly preserved
in a trans-
lation of the Bible made
by Cyril
:
(b) Russian, divided into
Russian
proper,
Little Russian :
(c) Polish,
with other less notice-
able Slavonic dialects,
viz.
Polabian, Bohemian, Serbian, Servian,
Kroatian,
and Slovenian. 6. The Lithuanian is sometimes
regarded
as a branch of the Slavonic
line,
to which it is more
nearly
related than to the Teutonic
;
it is
interesting
as
coming
nearer to
Sanskrit in some of its forms than
any
other member of the
Aryan
family,
and as
having
a
dual,
like the Gothic,
and seven cases ; it
is still
spoken by
a limited number in Russian and Prussian
pro-
vinces on the coast of the
Baltic,
but is
disappearing
before
Russian and German;
a more modern form of it is
Lettish,
spoken
in Livonia: another kindred dialect is <>ld
Prussian, once
spoken
in north-eastern Prussia,
but now extinct.
*
As
distinguished
from
'monosyllabic,'
like the
Chinese;
and
'
agglutinative,'
like the
Dravidian, Turkish,
and other mem-
bers of an immense class of
languages
in which the termination
is
easily separable
from the
body
of the word. These are still
called
by
some Turanian
(from
Tur, eldest son of
Farldun,
to
whom he
assigned
Turkistan, thence called
Tiiran).
t
For a further
insight
into these Arabic
formations,
the student
is referred to a
chapter
on the use of Arabic words in
my
'
Prac-
tifcal Hindustani Grammar,' published by Longman
& Co.
x
PREFACE.
An
Aryan
root on the other
hand,
as best
typified by
a Sanskrit radical,
is
generally
a
single
monosyllable,
which
may
be
compared
to a malleable substance
capable
of
being
drawn out to
express every
modification of an
original conception.
And this
malleability,
as it
were,
arises
chiefly
from the circumstance that the vowel is
recognized
as a constituent
part
of the radical,
blending
with its
very
substance,
and even sometimes
standing
alone as itself the
only
root.
Sanskrit
exhibits better than
any
other member of the
Aryan
line of
speech
this characteristic
root-expansibility.
More than
this,
it
exemplifies
better than
any
other that excessive root-
accrctivcncss
(if
I
may
use the
term) by
which not
only
terminations
and
prefixes
are
grafted upon
or welded into the
original monosyllabic
stock,
but affix is affixed to
affix, prefix
is
prefixed
to
prefix,
derivative is derived from
derivative, compound
is
compounded
with
compound
in an almost
interminable chain. In illustration of this the student is referred to such roots as
i.kri, p. 245 ;
i.
bhu, p. 714;
i.
sru, p.
1026;
i.
sttta, p. 1145
of this volume.
Hence it becomes evident that the
original plan
of Professor Wilson, by
which
every single
word would have been
represented
in
regular sequence, growing,
as it
were,
from its own
parent
stem,
would have realized the true
conception
of a
perfect
Sanskrit
Dictionary. Verily
if Greek
lexicography
has been
occasionally
so
treated,
much more has
Sanskrit,
the
great type
of
linguistic
constructiveness,
a
right
so to be.
I have now to show how far the
present
work satisfies this ideal. It is sometimes
calculated,
that there are about two thousand distinct roots in this
language.
If it be
supposed
that there are
about
eighty
thousand distinct words
growing
out of these two thousand
roots,
a
Dictionary
on the
usual
alphabetical plan
must have consisted of a series of
eighty
thousand
monographs,
each
independent
of the other
; and, indeed,
such a
Dictionary might
have been
thought
most
agreeable
to the common notion of a
really practical
work. It seemed to
me, however,
that a
Dictionary
so
planned
would have afforded little effective aid to the
study
of
Sanskrit,
in its connection with
comparative philology.
On the other
hand,
it must be confessed that the idea of
taking
root
by
root,
and
writing,
as it
were,
two thousand
biographies,
each
giving
a connected
history
of a distinct
family
allied
together by
a common
pedigree
was a
philological
dream too
unpractical
to be
wholly
realized. Some middle
course, therefore, satisfying
the
requirements
both of
philology
and of
ordinary practice
seemed most to be
desired,
and the
following publication, though
not
answering
the
perfect philological ideal,
is intended as an
attempt
at
combining
a
partial root-arrangement
with a convenient
alphabetical
order suited to
ready
reference.
In unison with this
design,
the roots of the
language always brought prominently
before the
eye by large Nagari type
will be found treated more
exhaustively
in the
present
work,
both as
regards
the
meanings given
and the forms
exhibited,
than in
any
other
Sanskrit-English Dictionary
yet published
*. It is evident that a
great many
of these
roots,
or
Dhatus,
as
they
are called
by
native
lexicographers,
are not
really elementary radicals,
but
compounds
or
developments
of
simpler
elements. I have not
always
ventured to
pronounce categorically
as to which of two or more roots
is the
simplest form,
but when roots are
evidently allied,
their connection is
conspicuously
indicated
in the
following pages.
Thus I
hope
to have drawn attention to a
point
which
English
scholars
have hitherto
greatly
overlooked
f.
I cannot
sufficiently acknowledge my
debt to
\Vestergaard
's distinct
roots,
and the number is
thereby
swelled to
2490.
Radices. The
copy
I have had for about
thirty years
tells
Probably,
the real number of
elementary
radicals in Sanskrit
a tale of constant reference. Indeed we have to thank
Danish, 'aight
be reduced to a
comparatively
small
catalogue.
Some
quite
as much as German
scholars, for what
they
have done roots
containing
dentals have been cerebralized or vice versjl,
and
towards
promoting linguistic
culture. both forms are allowed to co-exist, as bhan and bhan,
dhan and
f The number of distinct radical forms in Wilkins' collection dhan; others whose initials are
aspirated
consonants have
passed
is
1750,
but as
many
forms
having
the same sound have different into other
aspirated
consonants or retained
only
the
aspirate;
and
meanings,
and are
conjugated differently, they
are held to
]>e
all forms co-exist in
bhfi, dtiri, dhvri, hvj-i,
&c.
Again,
such a
PREFACE. xi
Furthermore,
the
plan
now first carried out of
arranging
all verbs formed from roots
by prefixing
prepositions
in their
proper alphabetical
order and at the head of their own
derivatives,
will be
noted as a marked feature of
originality
and
individuality.
The labour entailed
by
the
simple
process
of thus
re-arranging
the verbs in a
language
so rich in
prepositions,
can
only
be understood
by
other
lexicographers
*. But even this
re-arrangement
has not caused so much
difficulty
as
the
attempt
to exhibit what
may
be termed the
kinship of words, by distributing
the
greater part
of
the
vocabulary
of the
language
in
families,
or
rather,
if I
may
so
express myself,
in
family-groups
t.
These
groups are,
as far as
possible,
collected under roots or
leading words,
which
stand,
as it
were,
at the head of the
family,
and are
always distinguished
from the rest
by Nagari type
in the manner
more
fully explained
in the table of directions at the end of the Preface. Such a re-distribution of
the
vocabulary
has often necessitated the
separation
of roots and
homonyms
under
two, three,
or
more
heads,
each with its train of
derivatives, subderivatives,
and associated
words,
which in other
Dictionaries would be
brought together
under one article
{.
An abundant
return, however,
has been
reaped,
if
philological precision
has been thus
promoted,
and
facility
afforded for
viewing synoptically
and
comparing together
the
etymological history
of the words so collocated.
Besides the obvious
advantage
of this
arrangement
to the
philologically-minded student, great
saving
of
space
has been thus effected
;
all
necessity
for
repeating
derivations under each head
being
thus
avoided,
and the
power gained
of
leaving many meanings
to be inferred from one or
other member of a
group,
instead of
constantly reiterating
them. For it must be borne in mind
that all the series included under the same
heading
in
Nagari type
are to be
regarded
as
cohering ;
so that all
derivatives,
whether
primary
or
secondary,
and all
compound
words
following
in
regular sequence, may
be studied in their mutual
bearing
and correlation both as
illustrating
each
other and as
contributing
to throw
light
on the modifications of
meaning
evolved from the radical
idea. These
meanings, too,
have not been thrown
together
in a
heap,
as
they
have been hitherto in
some Oriental
Dictionaries,
but an
attempt
has been made to set them forth
according
to their
logical development.
The further
advantage gained
in
space by
the free use of Roman
type
will be
explained
under Section
4.
Conspicuously, again,
in an enumeration of the more
noteworthy
features of the
present publica-
tion,
should
certainly
be
placed
the introduction of abundant
comparisons
from
cognate languages,
which no other Lexicon
published by English
scholars
has,'
I
believe,
hitherto
attempted
to the
same extent. I must at once
distinctly notify
that for these
comparisons
I have not trusted to
my
own
judgment,
but have followed the
authority
of the eminent German scholars whose names
will be mentioned
subsequently.
Another distinctive characteristic of this
Dictionary
consists in the articles on
mythology,
literature, religion,
and
philosophy,
which will be found scattered
everywhere throughout
its
pages.
By consulting
Professor Aufrecht's
catalogues,
Dr.
Ballantyne's works,
Dr. Fitz-Edward Hall's
writings,
Dr. Muir's Sanskrit
Texts,
Professor M. Miiller's Ancient Sanskrit
Literature,
Dr. Weber's
Indische
Studien,Wilson'sVishnu-Purana,
some Oriental Articles in Chambers'
Encyclopaedia written,
I
believe, by
the late Professor
Goldstiicker,
and
my
own collection of
notes,
I have been able to
furnish the student with much valuable information on
many subjects
not hitherto treated of in
any
root as svad is
probably nothing
but a
compound
of su and root
example,
it would be
very
instructive to see such words as
share,
ad,
and such roots as
slubh, stumbh,
stambh are
plainly
mere modi-
shire, shore, shears,
&c.
arranged
under
'
shear,'
to cut off,
separate,
fications of each other. Richardson in his
great Dictionary
has to a certain extent carried
*
Why
should not Sanskrit lexicons have been
brought
into out this idea. See on this
subject
'
Archbishop
Trench on the
harmony
with Greek in this
respect long
ere this ? Greek is
Study
of Words."
almost as free in its use of
prepositions, e.g. <rv/iirapa/3aAAiu, J See,
for
example,
the roots
i.su, 2.su,j.su, 4. si/,
at
p. in?,
ov/iimpaitaOffr/iai. and i.ltala,
2. to/a,
at
pp. 324, 225.
t Even in
English
this
might advantageously
be
done, as, for
XII
REFAC E.
Dictionary.
Let him
observe,
for
instance,
what is written under the words
Vishnu, Siva, Veda,
Manas, Saman, Soma, San-khya, Sauptika-parvan.
It will be doubtless said that too
many
names
of
persons, places,
and books are introduced. In excuse I have to
plead
that
greater liberty ought
to be allowed to a Sanskrit
Dictionary
in this
respect
than to Greek and Latin
Lexicons,
because
Oriental
alphabets
have no
capital
letters. As to the names of
books,
it
may
often be useful to
have attention drawn to
works,
still
unprinted,
ascertained to exist either in
Europe
or India.
It
may perhaps
be
objected
that there are too
many compound
words
;
but
again
it
may
be
urged
that a Sanskrit
Dictionary
must not be tried
by ordinary
laws in this
respect,
for here
again
Sanskrit stands
eminently
forth as the
grand typical representative
of the whole
Aryan
line of
speech,
which is
throughout distinguished by
its love of
composition.
To exclude
compounds
from
a Sanskrit
Lexicon,
would
be,
so to
speak,
to 'Unsanskritize' it. Not
only
are there certain com-
pounds quite peculiar
to
Sanskrit,
but in the
grammar composition
almost takes the
place
of
syntax,
and the various kinds of
compound
words are classified and defined with
greater subtlety
and
minuteness than would be
possible
in
any
other known
language
of the world. When a student is
in doubt whether to translate
compounds
like Indra-batru as Bahuvrihis or
Tatpurushas,
the
Dictionary
is
surely
bound to aid in
clearing up
his
perplexities.
Moreover,
as few
examples
are
given
or
passages quoted
in the
present work,
a limited admission of
compounds,
under certain
restrictions,
serves to illustrate the use of a
leading
word
;
for to such
words,
let it be
observed,
they
have
always
been subordinated. After I had formulated
my plan,
and a
large portion
of the
work was in
type,
the Sanskrit
Dictionary
of Professor
Benfey appeared *,
and I was
glad
to find
that, working independently,
I had devised a
system supported
in some of these
particulars by
that
philologist.
All must
agree
that as Sanskrit exceeds
every
other
language
in its infinite
capacity
for
composition,
no Sanskrit
Lexicon,
if it admits
compounds
at
all, ought
to treat them as if
they
were
independent
entities entitled to a
separate
existence of their own.
Nevertheless I could never have followed Professor
Benfey
in
placing compound
words under
their last member. This
method,
however
philosophical,
seems to sacrifice at the shrine of
logical
propriety
what I have set before
myself
as a
paramount
consideration in
arranging my
own
Dictionary facility of reference.
For a further
explanation
of
points
of detail the student is
referred to the table of directions at the end of the Preface. I now therefore
pass
on to
my
third
point.
SECTION 3.
Extent
of
Sanskrit Literature
comprehended.
I have sometimes been
gravely
asked
by
men learned in all the classical lore of
Europe,
Has Sanskrit
any
literature ? Such a
question proves
the
urgent
need for a work like the
present,
which aims at
facilitating
and
making
more
general
the
study
of a
language closely
allied
to our
own,
and still more
closely
connected with the
spoken
dialects of our
great
Indian
Empire
a
language, therefore,
about whose
history every
well-educated
Englishman ought surely
to know
something.
Conscious, then,
as
my present
office has made me of the
general ignorance prevalent
on
Indian
subjects,
I
may
be excused if I
preface
this
part
of
my
Introduction
by stating precisely
what I conceive to me
implied by
the words Sanskrit and Sanskrit literature.
By Sanskrit, then,
s not meant
any really spoken language
of India or
even,
I
hold, any
once
generally spoken
language.
What the word Sanskrit
properly represents is,
I
conceive,
a certain
form
of the
The Sanskrit-French
Dictionary
of M. Emile
Burnouf,
which also
appeared
after much of
my
work was in
type,
is an inde-
pendent working
out of some ideas similar to
my
own.
PREFACE.
xiii
language brought by
the Indian branch of the
great Aryan
race into
India,
the ancient
spoken
language
of the Hindus
being
more
suitably styled
Hindu-T, just
as its
principal
later
development
is called
Hindi*. For in fact that
happened
in India which has come to
pass
in all civilized countries.
The
spoken
vernacular of the
people
has
separated
into two
lines,
the one elaborated
by
the learned,
the
'
other
popularized
and
variously provincialized by
the unlearned
t-
In
India,
however,
from the
greater
exclusiveness of the educated
few,
the
greater ignorance
of the masses and the desire of
a
bigoted priesthood
to
keep
the
key
of
knowledge
in their own
possession,
this
separation
became
more
marked,
more
diversified,
and
progressively
intensified.
Hence,
the
very grammar
which with
other nations was
regarded only
as a means to an
end,
came to be treated
by
Indian Pandits as
the end
itself,
and was subtilized into an intricate
science,
fenced round
by
a
bristling
barrier of
technicalities. The
language,
too,
elaborated
part passii
with the
grammar, rejected
the natural
name of
Hindu-I,
or 'the
speech
of the
Hindus,'
and
adopted
an artificial
designation,
viz. Sanskrita,
or 'the
perfectly
constructed
speech,'
to denote its
complete
severance from the common
tongue (called by
contrast
Prakrita),
and its exclusive dedication to
literary
and
religious purposes.
This of itself is a remarkable circumstance
;
for
although something
similar has
happened
in
Europe, yet
we do not find that Latin and Greek ceased to be called Latin and Greek when
they
became the
language
of the
learned, any
more than we have at
present
two names for the common
and
literary languages
of modern nations. These remarks will
perhaps
conduce to a
right appre-
ciation of the nature of a literature
which, although
elaborated
by
a learned
caste,
is still the
only
real literature of the Hindu
race,
the vernaculars
having
hitherto
produced
little
worthy
of
consideration.
Sanskrit
literature,
it should be
remembered,
embraces two distinct
periods,
Vedic and
post-
Vedic. The
former, beginning
with the
Rig-veda,
and
extending through
the other three Vedas
(viz.
the
Yajur-veda, Sama-veda,
and
Atharva-veda),
with their
Brahmanas, Upanishads,
and Sutras,
is most valuable to
philologists
as
presenting
them with the nearest
approach
to the
original
Aryan
language,
its earlier works
being composed
in an ancient form of
Sanskrit,
which is to the later
what Chaucer's
writings
are to modern
English.
The latter
commencing
with the Code of Manu,
with its train of
subsequent important law-books,
and
extending through
the six
systems
of
philosophy!,
the vast
grammatical literature,
the immense
epics ||,
the
lyric, erotic,
and didactic
poems,
the
Niti-s"astras,
moral tales and
apothegms,
the
dramas,
the various treatises on mathematics,
rhetoric,
prosody, music, medicine, &c., brings
us at last to the
eighteen
Puranas with their
succeeding Upa-
Puranas,
and the more recent
Tantras,
all of which are
worthy
of
study
as the
great repositories
of the modern
mythologies
and
popular
creeds of India. No one
person,
indeed,
with limited
powers
of mind and
body,
can
hope
to master more than one or two
departments
of so vast a
range,
in which
scarcely
a
subject
can be
named,
with the
single exception
of
Historiography,
not
furnishing
a
greater
number of treatises than
any
other
language
of the ancient world.
In some
*
I use the word Hindn-I as a convenient term for the ancient the Hindi!
system
of
logic;
2. the
San-khya by Kapila,
which is
Bhashaof the
Aryan
settlers in the
neighbourhood
of the Sindhu or
dualistic, asserting
the
separate
existence of soul and matter;
rather of the
Hapta
Hendu
=
so/>/a
sindhavas. It
maybe thought 3.
the Vedanta
by VySsa
or
Badarayana,
which asserts the
unity
that this Bhashfi was identical with the
language
of the Vedic of all
being
; but of each of these
respectively
there are branches,
hymns.
But even Vedic Sanskrit
represents
a considerable amount viz.
(a)
the Vaiseshika
by
Kanada; (6)
the
Yoga by Patanjali;
of elaboration
scarcely compatible
with the notion of a vernacular
(c)
the Purva-mTmansa
by Jaimini.
dialect
(as,
for
example,
in the use of
complicated grammatical ||
Some idea of the extent of Sanskrit literature
may
be
gained
forms like
Intensives). Pinini, in
distinguishing
between the com-
by comparing
the two
great epic
or heroic
poems
called the
mon
language
and the
Vedic,
uses the terms BhashS and Loka. MahJ-bh5rata and
Rimayana
with the Iliad and
Odyssey,
as I
t Of course the
provincialized Prakrits, though not,
as I have
attempted
to do in the small volume called
'
Indian
Epic
conceive, derived
directly
from the learned
language,
borrowed
Poetry,' published by
Messrs. Williams and
Norgate.
The
largely
from the Sanskrit after it was thus elaborated.
Maha-bhSrata,
printed
at
Calcutta, contains
107.389 verses,
each
*
The
systems
of
philosophy
are
properly only
three: I. the verse
being supposed
to consist of two lines. See also
my
edi-.
NySya by Gautama,
which is the most
practical,
and contains lion of the
'Story
of
Nala,'
published
at the Clarendon Press.
d
xiv
PREFACE.
subjects too, especially
in
poetical
descriptions
of nature and domestic
affection,
Indian works do
not suffer
by
a
comparison
with the best
specimens
of Greece and
Rome,
while in the
wisdom,
depth,
and shrewdness of their moral
apothegms they
are unrivalled. More than
this,
the learned Hindus
had
probably
made
great
advances in
astronomy, algebra,
arithmetic, botany,
and
medicine,
not
to mention their admitted
superiority
in
grammar, long
before
any
of these sciences were cultivated
'
by
the most ancient nations of
Europe.
Hence it has
happened
that I have been
painfully
reminded
during
the
progress
of this
Dictionary
that a Sanskrit
lexicographer ought
to aim at
a kind of
quasi
omniscience. Nor will
any previous
classical education,
such at least as has been
hitherto
usual,
enable him to
explain correctly
the scientific
expressions
which not borrowed from
the Greeks are liable to be
brought
before him. To
pretend
therefore that the
present work,
although probably containing nearly
three times as much matter as
any
other Sanskrit
Dictionary
yet published (excepting
of course the
great
Thesaurus of Professors
Bohtlingk
and
Roth,
and that of
Radhakanta-deva),
is
competent
to
satisfy
the student in
every
branch of Sanskrit
literature,
would
manifestly display
either
ignorance
or conceit.
Perhaps
the
departments
in which it must be
admitted to be weakest are those of the Veda and
philosophy
with their
respective
native com-
mentaries. Still an
attempt
has been made to
supply
what has hitherto been almost
entirely
neglected by English lexicographers.
In
truth,
I have felt that no modern Lexicon
ought
to exclude Vedic
words, important
as
these are in their
philological bearings.
I must nevertheless
plainly
confess that the
interpretation
of these words is often so doubtful often so
purely
tentative that I have been
sorely perplexed
in
my
efforts to furnish the student with
trustworthy renderings.
Of course with the
Veda,
as with
every
other
profoundly
obscure
subject,
there is a natural
craving
for an infallible
guide.
At the
same time no
priestly infallibility
is here
thought
to be attainable
;
for
although
the
great
Brahman
and
Acarya, Sayana,
lived about five hundred
years ago
at
Vijaya-nagara,
an ancient Indian
capital
and seat of
learning, yet
this eminent
authority
has been
altogether put
out of court
by
modern
philological
critics.
When, however,
it is found that modern scholars themselves
frequently
differ as much from each other as
they
do from that once trusted and
certainly
most
learned
Brahman,
it seems
hopeless
to
expect security
from error in
any particular
sect or section
of modern critics and
philologists. Notwithstanding
these
perplexities,
I cannot
express
too
strongly my appreciation
of what German scholars have effected in this difficult field of
research,
and
my gratitude
for the aid received from the
interpretations
of Professors
Bohtlingk
and Roth.
The
authority
of these scholars has been
generally
followed
by me, though
I have been careful
to
give,
in
addition,
the
renderings
of
Sayana (according
to Professor Max Miiller's
edition*),
feeling,
as I
do,
rather
enthusiastically
that this
great
native
commentator,
even if he
occasionally
misleads, ought
never to be
ignored.
The
foregoing
sketch of the nature of Sanskrit literature
will,
I
trust, explain
the
impossibility
of
covering
its vast area
by any Dictionary
in one volume. It will also
explain my
non-admission
into
my pages
of the
ample
store of
examples
made over to me
by my predecessor,
the late Professor
H. H.Wilson. These
would,
at
least,
have swelled out
my
one
compact
volume to an inconvenient
size,
if
they
had not
expanded
it into two. For the same reason I have been
obliged,
as a
rule,
to
forego
authenticating my meanings by
more than a few scattered references either to
passages
in
*
It should be mentioned
however, that for the latter
part
of trust to an
imperfect
MS. of
Sayana's commentary
in the
the
Rig-veda
I have not had the
advantage
of Professor Max Wilsonian Collection
belonging
to the Bodleian
Library.
This
Muller's editorial skill. The first volume of his edition of this is the
only Rig-veda
MS. of
any
value that I have had it in
my
work, with
Sayana's commentary,
was
brought
out under the
power
to
employ,
as I have not been able to consult the excellent
patronage
of the East India
Company
in
1849.
Three other MSS.
belonging
to the India Office
Library,
which others had a
volumes have since
appeared, completing
as far as the end of the
greater right
to use than
myself.
I am informed that a fifth volume
eighth
Matidala. For the remainder I have been
obliged
to of the
Rig-veda
is about to
appear.
PREFACE. xv
the literature or to the modern authorities on which I have
depended
for
guidance.
In this I had
better
ground
for abstention than
my predecessor, seeing
that the
great
work of Professors
Bohtlingk
and
Roth,
the
completion
of which
may
be looked for in a few
years,
will
provide
advanced scholars with abundant
examples
and references to
every department
of the literature.
I should add that as
my
main
object
has been to facilitate and
generalize
the
study
of a
difficult
language,
I have of course abstained from
complicating
the
typography
of this volume
by placing
accents on Vedic words *. For a
knowledge
of these the scholar must
again apply
to
the
great
German Worterbuch.
I come in the next
place
to a feature in the
present publication which,
as the four Govern-
ments of India have
liberally patronized
this
work,
demands an
ample explanation.
SECTION 4.
Alphabet
and
System of
Transliteration
employed.
I fear the
great
Indian
Pandits,
if
they
deem this
Dictionary worthy
of their
notice,
will be
somewhat
surprised
that a work intended as an aid to the
study
of their literature should exhibit
their venerable Sanskrit clothed in a modern
European
dress
f.
Let me then crave leave to remind
them that the Romanized character
employed
in these
pages
will be
found,
if its
history
be inves-
tigated,
to be neither modern nor
European,
and
may possibly
turn out to be even more ancient
than their sacred
Nagari,
and even more suited to the
expression
of their sacred Sanskrit.
After
all,
we
English
are not
only
Eastern in our
origin,
but in
many
of our most
important
surroundings.
First, we have received our
religion
and our Bible
through
an Eastern
people ; next,
our
language
is
certainly
Asiatic in its affinities
; thirdly,
we are known to have derived our
invaluable decimal
notation, commonly
called the ten Arabic
numerals,
from India
through
the
Arabs
; lastly,
the written
symbols
which I am now
employing,
and
by
which this useful vernacular
of ours
is,
as it
were,
materialized and sent to the ends of the
earth,
are
certainly
Asiatic too.
The East
is,
we must
candidly own,
the first source of all our
light.
We
cannot, indeed,
localize in Asia the
precise spot
whence issued the
springs
of that
grand
flow of
speech
which
spread
in successive waves
commencing
with the Keltic over the whole area of
Europe ;
but the
local source of the first
alphabet,
without which each of these waves of
speech
must have been in
the end swallowed
up
and lost in its
successor,
is well known to have been Phoenicia. The
great
centre of the commerce of
antiquity naturally gave
birth to what was felt to be
indispensable
to
the intercommunion of national as well as individual life.
By
the
very
necessities of trade Phoenicia
invented the
first,
so to
speak,
locomotive
power
which enabled
language,
embodied in a kind
of material
form,
to be in a manner
exported
to distant countries and
bartered,
like
any
other
commodity,
for
language imported
in return.
Probably
the first Phoenician
graphic signs were,
like the
Chinese,
of an
ideographic
character,
but of this there is said to be no certain evidence. However that
may be,
it is
tolerably
clear that
the first Phoenician
graphic system,
about which we know
anything,
had not advanced
beyond
See the note on Vedic
accents,
p.
xix of this Preface. which Sanskrit words are transliterated
by
Roman
letters,
but
t Though
some Sanskrit books such as Professor Aufrecht's
my
desire is to see some standard texts
accurately printed
in this
Rig-veda printed
in the Roman character are much used
by
character and circulated
throughout
India. At
piescnt
the loose
European scholars,
it is doubtful whether these have obtained even and careless
way
in which the Roman
alphabet
is
applied
tends
a limited circulation in India. I
trust, therefore,
that when this to
bring
the whole
system
into
disrepute.
This is
exemplified
volume falls into the hands of
any great
Pandit, to whom one in
writing
the names of
places
and
persons
as well as in books. A
of our Indian Governments
may present
it,
he will not consider little work called the
Durga-puja [sic] by Pratupachandra
Ghosha
that I am
degrading
Sanskrit like the man who
pollutes
cow's has
just
been received
by
me from Calcutta. It contains much
milk
by putting
it into a
dog's
skin. NaTii
putam tyiid
go-kshiram
useful information, but here we have Sanskrit words transliterated
iva-drilmt d/iritam ; cf. Muir's Sanskrit
Texts,
vol. ii.
p. 53,
note without
any attempt
at
exactness, e.g.
Devi,
Durgn, puja, Pnrana,
97.
Of course I know that
many
native books are
printed
in
aslucimi, Krskna, Savi/ri,
and numberless others.
XVI
PREFACE.
the second
stage
of
alphabetic progress.
It
was,
in
fact, essentially syllabic,
and even to this
day
the
Semitic
alphabets
coming immediately
from it viz. the
Hebrew, Syriac,
and Arabic are
very
little
better than
syllabic systems.
Such an
alphabet
then, though
well suited to Eastern
calligraphic-
tastes,
was
manifestly imperfect.
It
provided
chiefly
for consonants,
as if
they
were the lords of
sound,
instead of its
dependents,
and often its
impediments.
The real want for civilized
nations,
eager
for intercommunication,
was a
phonetic alphabet, by
which neither ideas nor
consonants,
but
rather sounds should be
symbolized.
As therefore vowels are the
only
real
representatives
of
sound,
and indeed the
very
life of the word which without them would be a mere hard and
helpless
skeleton,
it was essential to an effective
phonetic system
of
graphic symbols
that vowels
should have at least as
prominent
a
position
in a written word as their attendant consonants.
This was
very
soon felt
by
the
Greeks,
who no sooner received a consonantal
alphabet
from
Phoenicia than
they began
to
remedy
its
defects,
and forthwith
invented a
system by
which the
vowel sounds were
properly symbolized
and distributed side
by
side with their consonantal fellows
not as mere
appendages,
but as close
companions.
The Greek
expansion
of the Phoenician
alphabet
was still further
developed by
the more
practical
Romans,
and
by
them
spread every-
where
throughout Europe*.
Now, although
the Semitic
origin
of Indian
alphabets
has not
yet
been
satisfactorily proved,
it is still
probable
that the Eastern branch of the
Aryan
stock which settled down in
India,
derived
their first idea of
symbolizing language by
written marks
indirectly
from Phoenicia
through
some
neighbouring country
whose
system
was borrowed from Semitic models
f.
They appear also,
like
the
Greeks,
to have felt the defects of a
syllabic
or
merely
consonantal
method,
and
just
as
they
worked out for themselves their own
theory
of
grammar,
so
they
elaborated for themselves their
own
'
vowelized
'
system
of
writing. Note, however,
how the subtle-minded
Hindus, working
out
their own ideas in their own
philosophical way,
have
produced
an
alphabet,
not
only
free from the
defects of the
Semitic,
but so overdone in its abundance of vowel
symbols
and its
theory
of
the mutual
relationship
of vowels and
consonants,
that this
very
elaboration becomes
practically
a serious hindrance.
Let me for the benefit of those who
may
use this
Dictionary
for
philological purposes,
without
having acquired
a
complete familiarity
with the
Nagari letters, briefly point
out the most con-
spicuous
merits and demerits of the
European
and Indian
systems.
From what I have before
advanced,
it
will,
I
think,
be clear that it
ought
to be a fixed rule in
all
good alphabets,
ist,
That
every vowel,
short and
long,
should be
properly symbolized
and
admitted to close
companionship
with its
consonant,
no vowel
symbol being
ever allowed to stand
for
any
other vowel sound but its own. For
example,
the
'
a
'
sound of
'
ka
'
should be
properly
symbolized ;
it should not be
supposed
to inhere in 'k
;'
nor should it be
represented by
a mere dot
or
stroke,
above or below the
'
k,'
as if it were a
simple appendage
to the
consonant,
as in Semitic
alphabets.
Nor should the
symbol
'
a
'
be allowed to stand for different vowel sounds short and
long,
as in
'
tape,'
'
tap,'
'
tall,'
'
tar,'
'
mortar,'
in
every
one of which the vowel
ought
to be
variously
symbolized. 2ndly,
That
every simple
consonant should have one
single
fixed
symbol,
and never
more than one. For
example,
the
symbol
'
k
'
should not be
interchangeable
with
'
c
'
to
express
the
same consonantal
power
as in
'cap'
and
'keep.' 3rdly,
That modifications of
any particular simple
*
The
Romans, however, having
no
proper aspirated
conso-
tions,
and that of
Kapurdigiri
is
decidedly
traceable to a
nantal
sounds,
rejected
the Greek 9, <f>, x,
and to
represent
these Phoenician source. Those on the rock of Girnar
(Giri-nagara)
unhappily originated
the
clumsy
tli.
fh, cli,
writing
also
fs
for
\fi.
in
Kattywar, Gujarat,
which are said to be most
important
t
According
to Mr. Edward Thomas
(Prinscp's
Indian Anti- in their relation to the
present
Indian
alphabets,
are not so
quities,
vol. ii.
p. 42),
the
theory by
which Professor Weber has
clearly
traceable. Mr. Thomas
appears
to have
good ground
sought
to establish a I'hirnician
origin
for the Indian
alphabets
for
thinking
that
many
of the
Nagari
letters were derived from
is untenable. There
are, however,
two sets of Buddhist
inscrip-
the Dravidians of the South.
PREFACE. xvii
vowel or consonantal
power
should not be
represented by
two
letters,
but
by
some modification
of a
single symbol.
For
example,
the
long
form of the vowels
, i,
tt should not be denoted
by
two
letters,
as in our word
'
hoop/
but
by
some mark or stroke
placed
over these vowels
(so
that
'hoop'
should be written
'hup'). Similarly,
the
aspiration
of
k, t, p, ought
not to be
represented
by
two letters as in
kh, f/i, ph,
but
by
some mark attached to
k, t, p ;
thus such a word
asp/iala
should be written
p'ala,
and
dliana,
d'ana
;
or
perhaps according
to the
Anglo-Saxon
method with
a horizontal stroke
above,
as in d" for the dh sound of the.
Tried
by
these
rules,
the
Nagari alphabet
shows itself in
many respects superior
to the old
Roman
alphabet,
and
certainly
to our use or abuse of the Roman
symbols commonly
called the
English alphabet.
But tried
by
the same
rules,
it will be
found,
I
believe,
inferior to the Indo-
Romanic
system, by
which name I call the modification of Sir William
Jones'
method of
applying
the Roman
alphabet
to the
languages
of
India, adopted
in the
present Dictionary.
The fact of the matter
is,
that Hindu
grammarians
have so overdone the true
theory
of the
necessary
vocalization of
consonants,
that
they
declare it
impossible
for
any
consonant to
stand alone without its associated
vowel,
not
only
in a
single word,
but in a whole
sentence, unless,
indeed,
the consonant come at the end of
all,
when the mark
N
,
called a Virama or
stop,
must be
employed.
Moreover,
the
dependent position
of a consonant is so insisted on that
every simple
consonant must
perforce possess
an inherent vowel
by
a
necessary
condition of its own
existence,
so that when it is written without vowel or
stop
the vowel
'
a
'
must
always
be
pronounced
after
it.
Hence,
such a word as
'bind,'
would have to be
pronounced
'binada,'
unless a
conjunct
symbol
be
employed, compounding
n and d into one
letter,
the use of the Virama or
stop, except
at
'the end of a
sentence, being
an infraction of
orthographic
laws. Thus it arises that an immense
assortment of
conjunct
consonants is needed. More than
this,
the excessive elaboration of their
vowel-system by
the Hindus necessitates the introduction of two new
vowels,
ri and Iri.
Again,
each
of the fourteen vowels
(except a)
has two
symbols, according
as it is initial or
non-initial,
and the
form of some of these
obliges
them to be
printed
before the letter after which
they
are
pronounced
and in various awkward
places, thereby exposing
them to
fracture,
and
increasing
the
general
complication.
So that with
unusually
numerous
vowel-symbols,
with
thirty-five
consonants and an
almost indefinite number of intricate
conjunct consonants,
the number of distinct
types necessary
to
equip
a
perfect
Sanskrit fount amounts to about
SCXD (see
the table
opposite
to
page i).
Now will
any
one
maintain,
that in these
days
of
railroads,
electric
telegraphs, cheap printing,
and the Suez
canal,
such an
overstraining
of
alphabetical precision
can be maintained much
longer
for the
expression
of
any language belonging
to the same
family
as our
own,
and in
any country
forming
an
integral part
of the British
Empire
? Indeed Sanskrit
ought
to be made a
potent
instrument for
uniting England
more
closely
with
India,
and a
powerful
means for
exciting
more
real
sympathy
and
fellow-feeling
between
Englishmen
and their Indian
fellow-subjects ;
but on
this
very
account it
requires every facility
to be conceded to its
acquisition,
and
every
contrivance
to be
adopted
for
harmonizing
it with those kindred
European tongues
whose structure it is
above all
capable
of
illustrating.
Be it remembered that we are not
expecting
either absurdities or
impossibilities.
We are not
so foolish as to
suppose
that the Hindus will ever abandon their own national forms of
speech.
On the
contrary,
we
expect
that
they
will
tenaciously
adhere to
them,
even as their brethren of
Wales hold to their own
separate
and distinct branch of the same
speech-stem.
But because we
cannot
change
the
organs
of
speech
or fuse the
twenty-two languages*
of India into one common
*
Viz.
Sanskrit, with its kindred Hindi, Marathi,
Gujarat!, Bengali, Uriya,
Asamese, Panjabl,
Gurumukhl, SindhI,
Nepalese,
Kasmirl, the
Singhalese
of
Ceylon ;
the Pushtu of
Afghanistan ;
the five Dravidian
languages,
Tamil,
Malayalam, Telugu,
Kanarese,
Tulu
; the half Dravidian Brahu-I
;
the
composite
Urdu or Hindustani current
throughout
India
;
and
lastly
Burmese.
e
xviii
PREFACE.
tongue,
are we therefore
not to do what we
really
can to
promote
intercourse and com-
munion between kindred races united under one
government
and descended from the same
ancestors ? If our
great
Indian Pandits are made familiar with our
graphic systems,
will
they
not
be more
likely
to
study
our
language
and literature,
to benefit
by
our
knowledge,
and to use our
numerous
appliances
for
economizing
time, labour,
and
money
? In
short,
is it fatuous to
expect
our
fellow-subjects
to imitate us in
adopting
a common
system
of
symbols
for a common line of
cognate languages?
a
system,
be it
thoroughly
understood,
not to be confounded with our
English
'free and
easy'
abandonment of all
system
in our treatment
of the Roman
alphabet
but
a
system capable
of
complete adjustment
to the
expression
of
Aryan
sounds,
whether
Roman,
Greek, Welsh, English,
or
Indian,
and
probably
little more different in form from the
present
Nagari
than that
Nagari
is from the characters
prevalent
in India when Sanskrit was first
committed to
writing
*. For since the fact is
patent,
that the further we
go
back,
the more
plainly
do the Indian
alphabets point
to a
foreign origin,
the
power
of ancient and sacred association
cannot
certainly
be
pleaded
for the maintenance of the
present Nagari.
Nor can our Indian brethren shelter themselves under
any plea
of
impossibility,
when all the
logic
of historical facts is
against
them. Is
any
nation more tenacious of
everything
national than
the
Jews
? and
yet
have
they
not abandoned their ancient character for a more modern form ? Have
not also the Arabs and
Persians,
not to mention the Keltic and Teutonic
races,
done the same ?
Have not the Hindus themselves renounced
many
of their most ancient
usages,
and allowed the
rigidity
of caste to relax under the
pressure
of steam and other
European
forces. Even in the
very
matter of
alphabets
the facts of their own
history
are also
against
them,
for if
they deny
the
foreign origin
of their venerated
Nagari, they
have
confessedly adopted
the modern Persianized
Arabic
alphabet
a
consonantal,
if not a
purely syllabic system
to
express
Hindustani.
Now,
Hindustani, notwithstanding
its flood of Arabic and Persian
words,
is as much a form of Hindi the
language
of
'pakka'
Hindustan as
English
with its flood of Norman French is of
Anglo-Saxon.
Surely
then all must admit that
Hindustani,
at
least,
has a far better
right
to the Indo-Romanic
alphabet
derived from kindred British
rulers,
than it has to be saddled with the consonantal
system
of
foreign
Muslim invaders. For that
system,
be it
noted,
is
wholly
Semitic in its essential
features,
and therefore
quite
unsuited to the fundamental
Aryan
structure of a Persianized
Aryan
dialect.
If after whaf I have thus
advanced,
our
great
Indian Pandits
remain,
as I fear some of them
will, unconvinced,
let
any ordinary
scholar who consults the
pages
of this work
say
whether
they
do
not derive much of their
typographical
clearness from certain
apparently trifling,
but
really
important
contrivances, possible
in our
Indo-Romanic, impossible
in the usual
Nagari type.
One
of
these,
of
course,
is the
power
of
leaving spaces
between the words of the Sanskrit
examples given.
Will
any
student
say
that such an
example
as
sadlm-niitrany
akuSalad
varayanti
does not
gain
in
clearness
by being properly spaced
t
?
Again,
the
power
of
using capitals
and what are called
italics
(to say nothing
of
'
Egyptian'
and other forms of
European type)
is
manifestly
an
advantage
to be
placed
to the credit of Indo-Romanic
typography.
Who will
deny
the
gain
in clearness
by
the
ability
to make a distinction between smith and Smith brown and Brown bath and Bath ?
And will
any
one examine the
pages
of this
Dictionary,
and then
compare
those of the
S'abda-kalpa-
druma,
without
admitting
the
advantage gained
in the
power
of
employing
italic
type
?
Lastly,
the
*
It
iscertainly
remarkable that the whole
Vyakarana
of Panini. three centuries B.C. The
present
form of
Nagari
is
thought
to
unlike the Greek
grammar
or
ypamta, appears
to
ignore
written be little older than the tenth or eleventh
century
of our era.
symbols,
as if Sanskrit was never intended to have
any peculiar
\ What should we think of an
English Dictionary
which,
dis-
gnphic system
of its own. In South India Sanskrit is written in
daining
to aid our overtried vision
by any typographical
contri-
diffcrcnt characters
;
and the first
inscriptions
found on rocks are vances at the
supposed
sacrifice of
euphonic propriety,
should
in 1'ali and
I'rakrit, not in Sanskrit.
They
are referred to the insist on
presenting
the
corresponding example
in
proper pho-
Jiuddhist
sovereigns
who
possessed political power
in India about netic
conjunction
thus
'
goodfriendsguardfromevil
?'
PREFACE. xix
power
of
applying
the
hyphen
to
separate long compounds
in a
language
where
compounds prevail
more than
simple
words
*,
will
surely
be
appreciated by
all. I can
only say,
that without that
most useful little
mark,
the
present
volume must have lost much of its
clearness,
and
probably
half
its
compactness,
for besides the obvious
advantage
of
being
able to indicate the difference between
such
compounds
as
su-tapa
and
suta-pa,
which could not be done in
Nagari type,
it is manifest that
even the
simplest compounds,
like
sad-asad-vivcka, sv-alpa-kesin,
would have
required
without its
use an extra line to
explain
their
analysis
f.
Notwithstanding
all
my advocacy
of the Indo-Romanic
graphic system,
it is still
my duty
to
point
out that so
long
as the natives of India continue to use their own
alphabets,
so
long
is
it incumbent
upon
us
Englishmen
who
study
Sanskrit in its
bearing upon
the Indian
vernaculars,
to master the
Nagari
character. Under
any
circumstances there must be a
long
transition
period
during
which the Indian and Romanic
systems
will
co-exist,
and however the
struggle
between
them
may terminate,
the end is not
likely
to be witnessed
by
the
existing generation.
For this
reason the
Nagari alphabet
is
by
no means
ignored
in these
pages.
On the
contrary,
it is
pressed
into the service of the
Romanic,
and made to minister to a most useful
purpose, being employed
to
distinguish
the
leading
word of a
group
in a manner best calculated to strike the
eye
and
arrest the attention.
Fairness, moreover,
demands that a few of the obvious defects of the
system
of transliteration
adopted
in this volume should be
specified.
In certain cases it
confessedly
offends
against philo-
sophical
exactness
;
nor does it
always consistently
observe the rules stated in a
preceding
paragraph.
The vowels ri and rl
ought
to be
represented by
some one
symbol
such as that used
by many
German scholars
though r, T
seem to me somewhat unsuitable for vowel sounds. So
again
the
aspirated
consonants
ought
not to be
represented by
a second letter attached to them.
In the case of ch
employed by
Sir W.
Jones
for
^
and chh for
^
,
the inconvenience
appeared
to me so
great
that in the third edition of
my
Sanskrit
Grammar,
I ventured to
adopt
t for
^,
the
pronunciation,
however, being
the same as ch in
church,
which
might
therefore be written turt.
Had I dared to innovate
further,
I should have written K for
kh,
t' for
th, p'
for
pit;
and so with
the other
aspirated consonants,
c
being
then
employed
for
^.
The
fact,
of
course,
is that an
aspirated
consonant is
merely
a consonant
pronounced
with an
emphatic
emission of the
breath,
much as
an Irishman would
pronounce/
m
penny,
and to indicate
this,
a stroke
placed
on one side or over the
letter seems more
appropriate
than the mark of the Greek hard
breathing adopted by Bopp,
which
may
well be used alone to utter a
vowel,
but is
scarcely
suitable to
emphasize
a consonant
J.
I also
prefer
the
symbol
s for the cerebral sibilant. Should a second edition of this
Dictionary
be ever called
for,
some of these
improvements may possibly
be
adopted.
With
regard
to the
letter
w,
I have discarded
it,
and retained
only v,
because the
Nagari only possesses
one character
for the labial
semivowel,
viz.
"5,
and to transliterate this or
any
other
single
Oriental character
by
two Roman
representatives
must
certainly
lead to confusion. As to the German method of
using
*
Forster
gives
an
example
of one
compound
word
consisting tating
the
practical Knglishman
in his
Parliamentary compounds,
of
152 syllables.
I rather think this
might
be matched
by
even such, for
example,
as
habeas-corpus-suspension-act-continuance-
longer specimens
from
Campu composition.
Ireland-bill.
t
At
any rate,
it is to be
hoped
that the
hyphen
will not be
J
A hint
might
be taken from
Anglo-Saxon
A, as before
denied to Sanskrit for the better
understanding
of the more coin- observed,
especially
if
A
be used for
long
vowels. The mark
'
is
plex
words, such, foi
example,
as
vaidHa-manv-adi-pranita-smri- perhaps
too much like that
required
for accentuation. I
hope.
li!vat,knrma-phala-rupa-i!arira-(lhriri-jiva-nirmi!atvabhava-matrena. however, that the
system
of
accentuating
classical Sansktit will
taken at
hap-hazard
from Dr. Muir's Texts. We
may
even
express
never be allowed.
Why complicate
a
subject already sufficiently
a
hope
that German scholars and other
Europeans,
who
speak
intricate
by introducing
another element of
perplexity
which
forms of
Aryan speech,
all of them
equally delighting
in
compo-
native scholars themselves do not sanction 1 Let accentuation
sition,
may
condescend more
frequently
to the
employment
of the be
kept
for the
Veda;
and in Vedic words a more
upright
and
hyphen
for some of their own
Sesquipedalia Verba, thereby
imi-
conspicuous
stroke
might,
in
my opinion,
be used with
advantage.
xx
PREFACE.
K Kh for
t
tA, and/,/// forjJA,
the
philological
advantage gained
by
thus
exhibiting
the
phonetic
truth of the
interchange
of
gutturals
and
palatals, appears
to me
outweighed by
the
disadvantage
of
representing
sounds differing
so
greatly
in actual
pronunciation
by
similar
symbols.
Notwithstanding
the
shortcomings
and inconsistencies
thus
fairly acknowledged,
I have no
hesitation in
asserting
that the Romanic
system
expanded
by
the marks and
signs
now
generally
agreed upon
and still further to be
improved
hereafter, maybe
adapted
to the
Aryan languages
of India
quite
as
completely
and
appropriately
as to the
Aryan languages
of
Europe.
Having
felt
obliged by
the form in which this Dictionary
is
printed
to dwell thus at
length
on a
point
of vast
importance
both to the
general
cultivation
of Sanskrit and the diffusion of
knowledge
in our Eastern
Empire,
I must now
beg permission
to record
my
sense of the
great
assistance this cause has received from the
energetic
efforts of one who has ever been a true
friend to the natives of
India,
Sir Charles E.
Trevelyan.
He was the first Indian officer of
eminence who
appreciated
the real
bearing
of this matter
upon
native education,
and the first
writer who in his able
minute,
dated Calcutta, January
1834*,
cleared
away
the confusion of ideas
with which the
subject
was then
perplexed by many prejudiced
persons
and even
by
some scholars.
He also was the first to awaken an interest in the
question
throughout England
about thirteen
years ago,
aided as he was
by
the able
advocacy
of 'the Times'
newspaper.
To him and to 'the
Times
'
I owe the first
impressions
which corrected
my
own
prejudices.
Since
then, many
Oriental
books
printed
on a
plan substantially agreeing
with Sir W.
Jones'
Indo-Romanic
system
have been
published,
both
by
eminent scholars in
Europe
and
by
missionaries in India
t,
and the form in
which the
present
Sanskrit
Dictionary
is now
put
forth
affords,
I
trust,
another evidence of the
reality
of the movement and of its
gradual
advance.
SECTION 5.
Principal
Sources drawn
upon
in the Process
of Compilation.
I have now to enumerate the various works consulted
by
me in
compiling
this
Dictionary.
My only
reason for not
indicating
these authorities in the
body
of the various articles as
they
have been
written,
has been that the volume which even* now has
outgrown
the dimensions
originally
fixed would have
thereby
lost much of its convenient
compactness,
and could not
have been
produced
at a moderate cost. The
eye, too,
would have been confused in
passing
from one
meaning
to another.
Justice,
however, requires
that before
commencing my enumeration,
I should
specially
record
my
debt to
particular
authorities most
frequently
consulted and relied
upon.
I do so with a
deep
consciousness that
nothing
I am about to state can add to the
celebrity
of
any
one of the eminent scholars to whom I owe most.
Indeed,
it is
impossible
for
me to
express adequately my
sense of
obligation
to the
great
work of Professors
Bohtlingk
and
Roth.
Although
I have referred to
every
other
dictionary, glossary,
and
vocabulary, including
those of Professor
Benfey
and
Westergaard
and the
eight-volumed Encyclopaedia
of Radhakanta-
This will be found at
p. 3
of the
'
Original Papers
illustra- literated. Let
any
one
compare
Professor Aufrecht's one corn-
ting
the
History
of the
Application
of the Roman
Alphabet
to the
pact
and
cheap
octavo volume with the six massive
quartos
to
Languages
of
India,' edited
by
me at the
request
of Sir Charles which the
Rig-veda
will extend, now
being
edited in the native
Trevelyan
in
1859,
and
published by
Messrs.
Longman.
I com- character. Even if the Romanized edition had the
commentary,
mend this volume to
every
one interested in the diffusion of it would
probably
not extend
beyond
two moderate octavo
education
among
the natives of our Indian
Empire.
volumes. With
regard
to the series of valuable Hindustani
t
Amongst
other
publications
the
Rig-veda
itself,
edited
by
works
printed
in the
Anglo-Hindustani
character
by
missionaries
Professor
Aufrecht,
has been
punted
and
published
in the Roman in
India,
a full account of them will be found in Sir Charles
character; also
part
of the
Katha-sarit-sagara by
Dr. Hermann
Trevelyan's 'Original Papers'
referred to in a
previous
note.
Brockhaus. Dr. Muir in his Sanskrit Texts has also
extensively
The whole Bible has been
beautifully printed
in this
form,
and
used the Indo-Romanic
system,
as well as Dr. Weber in the carried
through
the
press by
the Rev. R. Cotton Mather;
also
Indische
Studien, where some of the
Upanishads
are so trans- a
glossary
to
part
of the Bible
by
his son Mr. Cotton Mather.
P R E FAC E. xxi
deva, commonly
called the
Sabda-kalpa-druma *,
and
although
I have striven to
weigh
and
verify
for
myself
all fhe words and
meanings given by my
fellow
lexicographers, yet
I have
always
considered an
appeal
to the St.
Petersburg
Worterbuch as the most
satisfactory
available means
for
deciding
doubtful
questions.
Naturally,
I have
kept
Professor H. H. Wilson's
Dictionary
on
my working-table,
and have
constantly
had recourse to its
pages. Indeed,
I must own that I commenced
by looking
to
my
predecessor's
labours as
my
chief
authority.
And let me here assert most
emphatically,
not
only that, considering
the condition of Sanskrit
scholarship
when it was
compiled,
Professor
Wilson's was a wonderful
production,
but
that,
like
many
other
scholars,
I could never have
learnt Sanskrit at all without its aid.
Nevertheless, sincerity obliges
me to
confess,
what other lexi-
cographers may perhaps
admit to be not without a
parallel
in their own mental
history,
that
my
mind has had to
pass through
a kind of
painful discipline involving
a
gradual weakening
of
faith in the
performances
of
my
fellow
men,
not
excepting
those of
my
own venerated teacher.
I
began, indeed,
with much confidence in the
thought
that one man existed on whom I could
lean as an almost infallible
guide ;
but as the work
grew
under
my
hands and
my
sensitiveness
to error
sharpened,
I discovered to
my surprise
that I was
compelled
to
reject
much of his
teaching
as doubtful.
Moreover,
the truth must be
told,
that as I advanced further
my
trustful-
ness in
others,
besides
my
old
master, began
to
experience
occasional
disagreeable
and
unexpected
shocks
;
till now that I am arrived at the end of
my work,
I find
myself
left with
my
confidence in
the
accuracy
of human
beings generally certainly
not
excepting myself
rather
painfully
disturbed.
Nevertheless,
I am bound
thankfully
to
acknowledge
that
my
faith in the
general
scholarlike exact-
ness of the
great
German authorities
already
named has never been
materially
shaken. I
ought
also
to make
particular
mention of Dr.
John
Muir's
'
Sanskrit
Texts,'
which have been
constantly
referred
to
by
me,
and have been found
by experience
to be
invaluable,
both for their
general accuracy
and
for the
judgment
the author has
displayed
in his
interpretation
of Vedic words.
To these
acknowledgments
of
special obligations
I now
subjoin
an
alphabetical
list of all
the
principal
works
(not including
of course all the mere texts and
manuscripts)
consulted
by
me,
or in
any way
drawn
upon
for
information, during
the
progress
of
my
labours.
Andrew's
(E. A.) Latin-English
Dic-
tionary.
Asiatic Researches.
Asiatic
Society's (Royal) Journal.
Aufrecht's
(Th.) Catalogue
of Sanskrit
MSS. in the Bodleian
Library,
Oxford.
-
Catalogue
of Sanskrit MSS. in the
Library
of
Trinity College,
Cam-
bridge.
Halayudha's Vocabulary.
Rig-veda-samhita.
Unadi-sutras.
Ballantyne's (James)
various lectures
on Hindu
Philosophy,
and transla-
tions of some of the
Aphorisms.
translation of the
Sahitya-darpana.
Laghu-kaumudl.
Banerjea's (K. M.)
Hindu
Philosophy.
Banerjea's
Kumara-sambhava
(with
notes).
Benfey's
Chrestomathie
(with
vocabu-
lary).
Sama-veda
(with vocabulary).
Sanskrit-English Dictionary.
Sanskrit Grammar.
Bohtlingk's (and Roth's)
Sanskrit-
Worterbuch.
Bohtlingk's
Indische
Spruche.
edition of Panini's Grammar.
edition of
Vopa-deva's
Grammar.
(and Rieu's)
Hemacandra's
Glossary.
Bombay
edition of the Maha-bharata.
of the
Ramayana.
Bopp's Glossary (first
and second edi-
.
tions).
Comparative
Grammar
(Eastwick).
Bosworth's
(Dr. J.) Anglo-Saxon
Dic-
tionary
and Grammar.
Brockhaus*
(Hermann)
Katha-sarit-
sagara.
Burgess'
translation of the
Surya-
siddhanta.
Burnoufs
(Eugene) Bhagavata-Purana
(books I-III,
translated
by
Bur-
nouf).
Burnouf's
(Emile)
Sanskrit -French
Dictionary.
Chambers'
Encyclopaedia.
Colebrooke's Amara-kosha.
Indian
Algebra.
Essays
on the
Religion
and Phi-
losophy
of the Hindus.
Daya-bhaga.
Mitakshara.
Cowell's
(E. B.) Kusumaiijali (with
translation).
*
A fine
copy
of this valuable
work,
now
very
difficult to
procure
in its
perfect state,
was searched for,
some
years ago,
at
Calcutta and most
kindly presented
to me
by my
friend Mr. Walter Scott
Seton-Karr, Foreign Secretary
to the Governments
of Lord Lawrence and Lord
Mayo,
and Vice-Chancellor of the Calcutta
University.
XXII
Cowell's
(E. B.)
translation of the Vi-
kramorvasl.
edition of
Elphinstone's
History
of
India.
Curtius'
(Georg)
Grundziige
der
Griechischen
Etymologic.
Farrar's
(F. W.)
Families of
Speech.
Foucaux's
(Ph. Ed.) Episodes
of the
Maha-bharata.
Goldstucker's
(Theodor)
Sanskrit
-
English Dictionary (parts I-VI).
Griffith's
(Ralph
T.
H.) Specimens
of
Old Indian
Poetry.
Hall's
(Fitz-Edward)
edition of the
Surya-siddhanta.
Contribution towards an Index to
the
Bibliography
of the Indian
Philosophical Systems.
translation of
NTlakantha's
Rational
Refutation of the Hindu Philoso-
phical Systems.
San-khya-pravacana-bhashya.
edition of Wilson's Vishnu-Purana.
Haughton's (Graves C.) Bengali
Dic-
tionary.
Haug's (Martin) Aitareya-Brahtnana
(with translation.)
Hilpert's (J. D.)
German
Dictionary.
Johnson's (Francis) Hitopadesa (first
and second
editions,
with transla-
tion and
vocabulary).
Selections from the Maha-bharata
(with vocabulary).
Megha-duta (ist
and 2nd
editions,
with
vocabulary).
Jones' (Sir William)
translation of
Manu.
Journal
of the
Royal
Asiatic
Society.
PREFACE.
Lassen's Sanskrit
Anthology (with glos-
sary).
Liddell's and Scott's Greek-English
Lexicon.
Ludvig's
Infinitiv im Veda.
Molesworth's
(James T.)
Murathee
Dictionary.
Moor's Hindu Pantheon.
Miiller's
(Max)
Ancient Sanskrit Litera-
ture.
Chips
from a German
Workshop.
Hymns
to the Maruts.
Lectures on the Science of
Language.
Rig-veda-samhita.
-
Rig-veda-pratisakhya.
Sanskrit Grammar.
Muir's
(John) Original
Sanskrit Texts
(five volumes).
Prinsep's (James)
Indian
Antiquities
(edited
with notes and addenda
by
Edward
Thomas).
Radhakanta
-
deva's S'abda
-
kalpa-
druma.
Rajendralala-Mitra's
notices of Sanskrit
MSS.
Regnier's
Etude sur 1'idiome des Vedas.
Rigveda-pratisakhya.
Rieu's
(and Bohtlingk's)
Hemacandra.
Rder's
(E.) Upanishads (with
transla-
tions).
(and Montriou's)
Hindu Law.
Roth's
(and Bohtlingk's)
Sanskrit-W6r-
terbuch).
Roth's Nirukta.
(and Whitney's)
Atharva-veda-
samhita.
Schlegel's (A. G.) Ramayana.
Scott's and Liddell's
Greek-English
Lexicon.
Stenzler's edition of the
Raghu-vansa.
Yajnavalkya.
Taranatha
Tarkavac'aspati's
Dhatu-
rupadarsa.
Thompson's (J. C.) Bhagavad-glta (with
translation).
Thornton's Gazetteer.
Troyer's Raja-taran-ginT.
Vigfusson's (G.) Cleasby's
Icelandic
Dictionary.
Weber's
(Albrecht) Vajasaneyi-sam-
hita.
S'atapatha-Brahmana.
Katyayana-srauta-sutra.
Indische Studien.
Indische Streifen.
Westergaard's
Radices
Linguae
San-
scritae.
Whitney's (W. D.) Atharva-veda-pra-
tisakhya.
(and Roth's)
Atharva-veda-samhita.
Language
and the
Study
of
Language
(twelve lectures).
Wilson's
(H. H.) Glossary
of Indian
Terms.
Sanskrit-English Dictionary.
Sanskrit Grammar.
San-khya-karika.
-
Theatre of the Hindus.
translation of the
Rig-veda (vols.
I-IV).
translation of the Vishnu-Purana.
Yates'
(W.)
octavo edition of Wilson's
Sanskrit
Dictionary
with addenda
(partly
edited
by J. Wenger).
Zeitschrift der Deutschen
morgenland-
ischen Gesellschaft.
SECTION 6.
Aids and
Encouragements
received.
My
first
acknowledgments
are due to the
Delegates
of the Clarendon
Press,
without
whose kind
patronage
this work could never have been
published.
It does not become me
to commend the efforts these
gentlemen
are
making
for the furtherance of
education, except
so far as to
say
that
they fitly represent
the mind and wishes of the
University
of Ox-
ford. Nor does the Clarendon Press itself need
any
monument of
my rearing.
Let those
who desire
proofs
of its
efficiency
look around and note the series of valuable educational
books
constantly issuing
from its
founts,
models of clear and accurate
typography,
in almost
every department
of science.
Perhaps, however,
I
may
be
permitted
to mention
specially
the name of one who has
recently
left
us,
but who was a member of the
Press-Delegacy
when the
publication
of this
PREFACE. xxiii
Dictionary
was
undertaken,
the late Master of Balliol and now Dean of
Rochester,
Dr. Robert
Scott. He has been one of
my
kindest friends and wisest counsellors ever since the
day
I went to him for advice
during my
first
undergraduate days
at
Balliol,
on
receiving
an
appointment
in the Indian Civil Service. It is not too
much,
I
think,
to aver that without
his
support, encouragement,
and
sympathy,
all the more
prized
as
coming
from an
experienced
fellow-labourer,
able to estimate the difficulties of a less
experienced disciple,
I could not
have
persevered
in this work to its termination.
My
next
acknowledgments
must be tendered to the
Representatives
of the Governments
of
Bengal, Madras, Bombay,
and the North-West Provinces of
India,
as well as of the India
Office,
for the substantial aid received from them in the
patronage they
have accorded to this
undertaking.
I have in the third
place
to
express
in the most cordial manner
my
thanks to each and
all of the
gentlemen
who have aided me in the
compilation
of this
Dictionary.
No one but those who have taken
part
in similar labours can at all realize the amount
of tedious toil I
might
almost
say drudgery
involved in the
daily
routine of small
details,
such as
verifying
references and
meanings, making
indices and lists of
words, sorting
and
sifting
an
ever-increasing
store of
materials, revising
old
work, arranging
and
re-arranging
new, correcting
and
re-correcting proofs, writing
and
re-writing
and
interlineating
'
copy,'
till
reams
upon
reams of
paper
have been
filled, putting
the
eye-sight, patience,
and
temper
of
compilers, readers,
and
compositors
to a severe trial. I mention these
matters,
not to
magnify
the labours
undergone,
but to show that I could not have
prosecuted
them
persistently single-
handed. This statement
may
also
give
an idea of what I owe to the
persevering co-operation
of
my
kind
assistants,
whose names in the
chronological
order of their services are as follow :
the Rev.
J. Wenger,
who is now I believe
engaged
in valuable
literary
work connected with the
Baptist
Mission in Calcutta
;
Dr. Franz
Kielhorn,
who is now
Superintendant
of Sanskrit Studies
in Deccan
College,
Poona
;
Dr. Hermann Brunnhofer
(whose
assistance was not -of
very long
duration) ;
Mr. A. E.
Gough, M.A.,
of Lincoln
College, Oxford,
now Professor of Sanskrit at
the Government
College, Benares; lastly,
Mr. E. L.
Hogarth, M.A.,
of Brasenose
College,
and
formerly
Head Master of the Government Provincial School at
Calicut,
who has been
my
constant and
painstaking
assistant for about three
years
and a
half, continuing
with me to the
termination of the work. I must also thank
my
old friend Professor Francis
Johnson,
who
was one of
my
first instructors in Sanskrit when a student at
Haileybury,
and afterwards
my
colleague
as
Professor,
for the kind interest he has shown in
my labours,
and the aid I have
received from him at various
times,
including recently
a list of words collected
by
himself in
preparing
a new volume of Selections from the
Maha-bharata, shortly
to be
published.
Finally,
I must
express my gratitude
for the extreme care with which the
reading
of
my
often intricate
manuscript
has been conducted
by
the Oriental
Reader,
and the
printing
of the
whole book executed
by
the
Managers
of the Clarendon Press.
SECTION 7.
Defects
and Inconsistencies
acknowledged.
When some one
pointed
out to Dr.
Johnson
the
imperfections
of his
great Dictionary,
he
is said to have retorted on his critics that mere
fault-finding
was often an indication of
ignorance.
His work was too
large,
he
affirmed,
not to take in
errors,
and the
quicksightedness
to these
was a
symptom
of the dulness which could not
comprehend
the merit of the
performance
as
a
whole. Without
imitating
this convenient
way
of
disposing
of criticism in
my
own
case,
xxiv
PREFACE.
I
may yet request
leave to inform
any
mere Chidranvcs/iin,
of whom it
may
be said cliidrain
iiirupya
sahasa
pnrcisati,
that no one can be more
keenly
alive to the flaws and defects of this
volume than I am
myself.
No
one, indeed,
can be more desirous to criticize
it,
with a view
to its
improvement
in a future edition.
If
any
real scholars
always
considerate and
temperate
even if severe
having
had
practical
experience
of
lexicography,
will aid me in
my
efforts to attain
greater accuracy,
I shall be
thankful- From them I do not fear but rather court criticism. Such critics will
quite
under-
stand how a
compiler's
sense of
responsibility may grow
with the
growth
of a work like
this,
putting
him out of conceit with his own
performance,
and
filling
him with earnest
cravings
after an
accuracy
more than human. Such critics will
appreciate
the difficulties
besetting
the
production
of so
many closely printed pages abounding
with countless dots and diacritical
marks. Nor will
they
be
surprised
at
inequalities
of execution and occasional inconsistencies
in a work
representing
efforts
spread
over numerous
years.
Nor will
they
need to be reminded
that occasional distractions,
trials of health and weariness of
spirit,
are incident not
only
to
a human
compiler
but to his human assistants. Indeed it is no
disparagement
to those who
have contributed to the detail of this work to assume that a
compilation
which has
passed
through many
different hands must reflect the infirmities of all. No other
apology
will here
be
attempted
for its errors and inadvertencies
;
nor do I ask that the blame be laid at the
door of
any
one but
myself,
who alone am
responsible.
Some
explanation, however,
of a few
intentional inconsistencies and almost unavoidable defects is here
appended.
In the first
place,
there has not been absolute
consistency
in the collocation of words
connected
by
a common
etymology.
I have not bound
myself
in this
respect by any
fixed
rules. Hence some words are
given
in the usual
alphabetical
order of the
Nagari type
which
might
be
expected
to fall under a
previous
classification in the Indo-Romanic order.
Facility
of
reference has been
my only guide
in this matter.
Again,
in the
arranging
of a whole chain of words
etymologically allied,
some formations
have been
placed
under
compounds
which
ought properly
to have a
separate
line
assigned
to them. Others
again
have
separate
lines which
ought
more
consistently
to come under
compounds.
For
example,
abstract nouns formed with the affixes fa and
fva,
and
possessive
adjectives
formed with
vaf, mat,
&c. are
placed
in the order of the
compounds,
when
they
are
really
not
compounds
at all. Still it is
plain
that such a word as
svami-ta,
'
ownership,'
is
really equivalent
to
svami-bhava,
and such a word as
srt-maf,
'
possessed
of
fortune,'
to
srl-ynkta.
In these cases
my
motive for
sacrificing
absolute
consistency
has rather been to
gain space.
Other liberties
indulged
in with
regard
to the use of the
hyphen
are noticed in the table of
directions
following
the Preface.
With
regard
to the nominative cases of
adjectives
and of a few
participles
such as those
of
Parasmai-pada
Intensives and even of a few
substantives,
I fear this
Dictionary
cannot
always
be
quite
trusted
; though
it
may perhaps
be conceded that I have
improved upon my
predecessor
in this
respect.
In
point
of fact it has not been
possible
to settle with
certainty
the
nominative
cases, especially
in the feminine
forms,
of all
adjectives.
The German Worterbuch
avoids
exhibiting
the nominative cases of
adjectives
and
participles,
and
rarely gives
their
feminincs,
leaving
also the nominative cases of substantives to be inferred from their
gender.
Although
I
studied Panini's
chapter
on feminine formations with
great care,
I was unable to
discover cither in his Grammar or in
any
other Grammar or
Dictionary
a solution of all
my
difficulties.
My
rule has been to
give
the nominative cases both of substantives and
adjectives
in all their
genders wherever there was
ground
for
certainty
or for a reasonable
inference,
PREFACE.
xxv
and in other rare cases to exhibit
only
the crude base. Sometimes I have
merely given
the nominative case masculine of
adjectives, omitting
the feminine when that alone
appeared
doubtful,
and
leaving
the neuter to be inferred
;
but
throughout
the
Dictionary
the omission
of a nominative case has been
quite
an
exception.
Thus I have endeavoured to increase the
usefulness of this
publication
even at the risk of
occasionally misleading.
Another
point requires
a few words of
explanation.
I shall
probably
be told that mean-
ings
and
synonyms
are
needlessly multiplied ;
but before the book is
hastily
censured on
this
score,
let it be
fairly
tested
by
a
repeated
and extended
application
to various branches
of the literature. I can with truth affirm that
having myself constantly put
these
pages
to
a trial
during
their
progress through
the
press,
so far from
having
to
regret any superfluity
or
surplusage,
I have too often had to lament sins of
omission,
and have
frequently discovered,
when too
late,
that some one
meaning
has been
rejected,
because
thought
to be a mere
synonym,
when this
very apparent synonym
was
really
the
precise
word
required
to suit a
particular passage.
With reference to the
philological comparisons given throughout
this
work,
I fear that occa-
sional inconsistencies and violations of
orthography
will be found. For indeed I do not
pretend
to even a limited
knowledge
of some of the numerous
languages compared,
and
my private
library
has not furnished the means of
verifying
all the words. It should be noted that I have
not
generally
indicated the
cognate English
words with the
Anglo-Saxon,
because these are self-
evident,
and will
generally
be found
among
the
meanings.
As to other
comparisons,
I can
only say
that when I commenced
my compilation, Bopp
was considered the chief
authority
in
comparative
philology.
I have not
generally adopted
what more modern scholars substitute for his
teaching,
because some of these later writers have themselves
yet
to
undergo
the full test of an extended
criticism,
which
may
not
always support
their
opinions.
Besides
trusting
to
Bopp,
I have
generally
followed Professors
Benfey
and
Curtius,
and I
request
that the
comparisons given
be
accepted
on the
authority
of these three
scholars, subject
to the
understanding
that more recent views
have been
propounded
on
many points.
Most of the errors and omissions hitherto
discovered,
whether
typographical
or caused
by
my
own want of
knowledge, have,
I
trust,
been corrected and
supplied
in the
supplementary
matter at the end of the volume.
With these
explanations
I close
my present labours, profoundly
conscious of their
imper-
fection,
but full of thankfulness that
my
life has been
spared
to
bring them,
such as
they are,
to a
completion.
MONIER WILLIAMS.
OXFORD, May 1872.
DIRECTIONS
TO BE STUDIED
BEFORE USING
THIS DICTIONARY.
THERE are two
alphabetical
orders: i. that in the
Nagari;
2. that in the Indo-Romanic
type.
Roots are
always
in
large
Sanskrit
type.
Verbs formed
by prefixing prepositions
to roots are
arranged
in the
alphabetical
order of the
preposition-
affixed,
e.
g.
anu-kri must not be looked for under the root
kri,
as in other Sanskrit Dictionaries,
but in its own
alphabe
order,
'as in Greek lexicons,
and at the head of its own
group
of derivatives. See
p. 32,
col. i.
All the Sanskrit words in Indo-Romanic
type arranged
in
alphabetical
order under a
leading
word-
leading
word is
always
either a root in
large Nagari type
or some other word in small
Nagari type-must
be
regarde
as
mutually
connected. They
must be
supposed
to form a
family
of words bound
together by
a common
origin
or
dependent
on each other
by
some tie of
relationship.
The derivation or
etymology
is
generally given
in a
parenthesi*
after the
leading
word in Sanskrit
type,
and this
etymology
is
supposed
to
apply
to all the
group
which
follows,
unl
a new classification
of words is introduced
by
a new word in
Nagari type.
Other derivations are sometimes noticed
when authorities
differ in
explaining
the
etymology
of
particular
words.
The
Nagari type
is thus
employed
to strike the
eye
and direct it to the
leading
word in each
group. By
tl
means also a
repetition
of the
etymology
is avoided.
All the
meanings
of a word
belonging
to a
group
are not
always given
in
full,
if
they may
be
manifestly
gathered
from its other members
;
this
applies especially
to
participles
and
participial^
formations,
e.
g.
the
meaning
'charged with,'
which
belongs
to
a-rofita, p. 128,
col.
3, may readily
be inferred from
a-ropa,
which stands above it in
the same classification.
Again,
all the derivatives from a Radical or Verb at the head of a
family
are not
always given
when
they may
be
readily supplied ;
this
applies especially
to
participles,
and
occasionally
to verbal
nouns,
e.
g.
under -vi-hins at the head
of a
group, p. 952,
it is
easy
to
supply -vi-hinsana, am,
n. the act of
injuring.
Observe,
that
meanings
which
appear
to be mere
amplifications
of
preceding
meanings
are
separated by
a
comma,
whereas those which do not
clearly
run into each other are divided
by
a semicolon. All remarks
upon meanings
and
all
descriptive
and
explanatory
statements are
given
between
( ); comparisons,
between
[ ].
Compound
words are
always arranged
in
alphabetical
order under the
first
<word in the
compounds,
a
hyphen marking
the division of each member of the
compound,
and when the final and initial vowel of two members of a
compound
blend,
the
separation
of these vowels is denoted
by
a
hyphen
in
brackets, (see,
for
example,
kritodaka for
krita-udaka,
p. 248,
col.
i,
line
4.)
For
greater clearness,
some words are thus
treated,
which are formed
by
Taddhita
affixes, supposed
to be added to the whole
word,
and which therefore
ought
not
strictly
to have a
hyphen
at all.
Compound
words divided
by
a
hyphen
or
hyphens
have no
etymology given
because the
employment
of the
hyphen
makes their several elements manifest at
once,
so that it is
always easy
to refer to the
separate
members
of the
compound
for the several
etymologies,
e.
g. an-oka-sayin
is
manifestly separable
into an + oka +
sayin,
to each of
which it is
easy
to refer for an
explanation
of the several
etymologies.
When no
etymology
of a
simple
word is exhibited its derivation is either unknown or too doubtful to deserve
recording.
The nominative cases of all
nouns,
substantive and
adjective,
and of all
participles,
are
given immediately
after the
crude
base, except
in the cases
explained
at the end of the
preceding
Preface. Thus
guru, us, -vi, u,
means that the
adjective guru
makes in its nominative case masc. fern, and
neut., gurus, gur-vt, guru; similarly -vi-vid-vas, an, usKl,
at
(P- 9'9>
co'- 2
)>
stands for nom. masc. fern, and
neut., vivid-van, -vi-viduslii,
-vivid-vat.
Under roots and verbs the
3rd pers. singular
of the various tenses is
given,
other forms
being
noticed in
parentheses.
The names of the tenses are
generally
left to be
inferred, except
when an unusual
tense,
like the
Precative,
is
given,
and the form of the ist Future can
always
be inferred from the Infinitive : thus the Infinitive
being -veditum,
the
ist Future
jrd pers. sing,
will be
vcdita; similarly
from
dagdhum
will be inferred ist Future
3rd pers. sing, dagdha.
When words
really
dissimilar
appear
similar either in Roman or
Nagari type,
the
figures
i
, 2, 3,
&c. are
placed
before
them; see,
for
example,
i.
sa,
2.
sa, 3. sa, 4. sa, 5. sa;
\.
suta-pa,
2.
su-tapa;
I.
sam-ana,
2.
samana;
i.
saha,
2.
saha;
i.
sv-ap,
2.
s-vap.
It is believed that few common words or
meanings likely
to be met with in the classical literature have been
omitted in this work
;
nevertheless the
Supplement
at the end of the volume should
occasionally
be consulted : thus
in the two
pages, 623, 624,
one or two words and the common
meaning 'affix,' belonging
to
praty-aya,
have
accidently
dropped out,
but are
supplied
in the
supplementary pages.
ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS USED IN THIS DICTIONARY.
[In
the
progress of
a work
extending
over several
years
it has been
found
almost
impossible
to
preserve uniformity
in
the use
of symbols,
but it is
hoped
that most
of
the inconsistencies are noticed in the
following table.]
A.
=
Atmane-pada ;
the
long
mark over the A. has been
omitted for convenience
in
printing.
tbl. or abl. c.
= ablative case.
ace. or ace. c. = accusative
case.
accord. =
according.
Adi-p.
=
Adi-pacvan
of the
Maha-bharata.
adj.
=
adjective.
JEol.
=JEo\ic.
alg.
=
algebra.
Angl.
Sax.
=
Anglo-Saxon.
anom.
=
anomalous,
irregu-
lar.
Aor.
=
Aorist.
Arab.
=
Arabic.
arithm. = arithmetic.
Arm. or Armor.
= Armorican
or the
language
of
Brittany
.
Armen.
=
Armenian.
astrol. =
astrology.
astron.
astronomy.
Atharva-v.
=
Atharva-veda,
edited
by
Roth and Whit-
ney.
Bhagavata-P.
=
Bhagavata-
Purana,
Burnouf's
edition,
or
Bombay
edition for the
later books.
Bhatti-k.
=
Bhatti-kavya,
Calcutta edition.
Boh. or Bohem.
=
Bohemian.
B. R.
=
Bohtlingk
and Roth.
Br.
=
Brahmana.
Bret. =
Breton.
Buddh.
=
Buddhist.
c.
=
case.
Cambro-Brit.
=
the
language
of Wales.
Cans. =
Causal,
cf.
=
confer, compare,
chap.
=
chapter.
cl.
=
class.
Class.
=
Classical.
tol.,
cols.
=
column,
columns.
comm.
=
commentator or
commentary.
comp., comps.
=
compound,
compounds.
compar.
=
comparative
de-
gree.
Cond. or Condit. = Condi-
tional.
cons.
=
consonant.
dat. or dat. c.
=
dative case.
defect.
=
defective.
Desid.
=
Desiderative.
dimin. =
diminutive.
Dor.
=
Doric.
du.
=
dual number.
ed. or edit.
=
edition.
e.
g.
=
exempli gratia.
Eng.
=
English.
Ep.
or
ep.
=
Epic,
i. e. such
works as the Maha-bha-
rata, Ramayana,
&c.
epith.
=
epithet.
esp.
=
especially.
etym.
=
etymology.
explet.
=
expletive.
f. or fern.
=
feminine,
fr.
=
from.
Fut.
=
Future.
Gael.
=
Gaelic.
gen. orgen.c.
=
genitive
case.
gend.
=
gender.
geom.
=
geometry.
Germ.
=
German or
High-
German.
Goth.
=
Gothic.
Gr.
=
Greek.
Gram.
=
A Practical Sanskrit
Grammar
by
Monier Wil-
liams,
third
edition,
pub-
lished at the Clarendon
Press.
gram.
=
grammar.
Hib.
=
Hibernian or Irish.
Hind. = Hindi.
Icel. Icelandic.
i. e.
=id est.
impers.
=
impersonal,
i. e.
used
impersonally.
Impf.
=
Imperfect tense.
Impv. Imperative.
ind.
=
indeclinable,
either an
indeclinable
participle
or
an adverb or a case used
adverbially.
Inf. or infin.
=
Infinitive
mood.
inst. or inst. c.
= instrumental
case.
Intens.
=
Intensive.
Ion.
=
Ionic.
Island.
=
the German form
of Icelandic.
Kirat. or
Kiratarj.
=
KirS-
tarjuntya.
Kumara-s.
= Kumara-sam-
bhava.
Lat.
=
Latin.
lat. =
latitude.
Lett.
=
Lettish.
lit.
=
literally.
Lith.
=
Lithuanian.
loc. or loc. c.
=
locative case.
long.
=
longitude.
m, or masc.
=
masculine
gen-
der.
Maha-bh. &c.
=
Maha-bha-
rata,
Calcutta edition.
mathem.
=
mathematics.
medic.
=
medicine.
Megh.
=
Megha-duta, John-
son's second edition.
Mod.
=
Modern.
MS., MSS.
manuscript,
manuscripts.
N.
=
Name.
n. or neut.
= neuter
gender.
Naigh.
=
Naighantuka.
neg.
=
negative.
Nir.
=
Nirukta.
Nom. or nom.
=
Nominal
verb.
nom. or nom. c.
=
nomina-
tive case.
num. or numb.
=
number.
obs.
=
obsolete.
occ. =
occasionally.
Osc. or Osk.
= Oscan or Os-
kan.
Osset.
=
Ossetic
(see p. ix).
P.
=
Parasmai-pada.
p.
=
page.
-p.
=
parvan
or section of
the Maha-bhSrata.
Pan.
=
Pamni.
Part, or
part.
=
Participle.
Pass.
=
Passive voice.
patron.
=
patronymic.
Perf.
=
Perfect tense.
Pers.
=
Persian.
pers.
=
person.
phil.
=
philosophy.
pi.
or
plur.
=
plural
number.
poet.
=
poetry, poetic
license.
Pol.
=
Polish.
Pot.
=
Potential.
Pr.
=
proper.
PrSk.
=
Prakrit.
Prep.
=
Preposition.
Pres.
=
Present tense.
priv.
=
privative.
pronom.
=
pronominal.
Pruss.
=
Prussian.
q.
v.
=
quod
vide.
Raghu-v.
=
Raghu-vans'a.
Reflex.
=
Reflexive or used
reflexively.
Rig-v.
=
Rig-veda.
rt., rts.
=
root, roots.
Russ. Russian.
Sabda-k.
=
Sabda
-
kalpa-
druma.
Sabin.--Sabine or Sabellian
(old
Italic
dialect).
Sama-v.
=
Sama-veda.
Sans. Sanskrit.
Sax.
=
Saxon.
S5y.
=
Sayana
or
according
to
Sayana.
Schol.
=
Scholiast or Com-
mentator,
scil.
=
scilicet.
Scot.
=
Scotch or
Highland-
Scotch.
sing.
=
singular
number.
Slav.
=
Slavonic or Slavonian,
subst.
=
substantive,
super!.
=
superlative degree,
s. v.
=
sub voce.
Them. =Thema or base.
Umbr.
=
Umbrian.
Unsdi-s.
=
Unadi-sutras
(Au-
frecht's
edition),
usu. =
usually.
Vajasaneyi-s.
=
Vajasaneyi-
samhita.
Vart.' or Vartt.
=
Varttika.
Ved.
=
VedicorVeda.
Vish.-Pur. =
Vishnu-PurSna.
voc. or voc. c.
=
vocative
case.
=
, equal, equivalent to,
the
same
as, explained by.
+
plus.
&c.
=
et cetera,
o denotes that a vowel or
syllable
is to be noted as
short.
-
that a vowel or
syllable
is
long.
that the rest of a word is
to be
supplied, e.g.
ri-
in after karindra is for
kari-indra.
THE DICTIONARY
ORDER OF THE NAGARI LETTERS
WITH THEIR INDO-ROMANIC EQUIVALENTS
AND THEIR PRONUNCIATION EXEMPLIFIED BY
ENGLISH WORDS.
VOWELS.
a. a-kava6a.
^f i .
a,
the first letter of the
alphabet ;
the
first short vowel inherent in consonants. A-kdra
as,
m. the letter or sound a.
^t 2.
a,
ind. an
interjection
of
pity (Ah !).
^T
3.
a
(before
a vowel
an),
a
prefix
cor-
responding
to Gr. d, a.v,
Lat.
in,
Goth, and Germ,
un,
Eng.
in or
un,
and
having
a
negative
or
privative
or
depreciative
sense ; e.
g.
eka one, an-eka not one
;
anta end, an-anta endless;
patyat seeing, a-patyat
not
seeing.
Sometimes this
prefix
denotes com-
parison.
It is
occasionally
an
expletive.
^4. a,
the base of some
pronouns
and
pro-
nom. forms
;
(substituted
for idam. in
asya,
atra,
Sec.)
W
g. a,
the
augment prefixed
to the root
in the formation of the
imperfect, aorist,
and con
ditional tenses, by
some considered as connected with
3. a,
and
by
others as connected with
4.
a.
^T6.
a,as,m.,N.
ofVishnu
(especially
asthe
first of the three sounds in the sacred
syllable om),
also
of
BrahrnS, Siva,
and VaisvSnara;
(am),
n. Brahma.
a-rinin, i, irii, i,
free from debt.
_ui
ens',
cl. 10. P.
ansayati, -yitum,
to
\ divide,
distribute ;
also
occasionally
A.
aniayate;
also
anddpayati.
Ansa, as,
m. a
share, portion, part, party;
partition,
inheritance;
a share of
booty;
earnest
money ;
a fraction
;
the denominator of one
;
a
degree
of !at. or
long.
;
N. of an
Aditya ;
the
shoulder or
shoulder-blade,
more
usually spelt ansa,
q.
v.
[cf.
Old Germ, ahsala;
Mod. Germ,
ached;
Lat.
axilla].
Ans'a-karana, am,
n. act of
dividing.
Antia-bhaj, k,k, k,
one who has a
share,
an
heir,
a
co-heir. AnSa-vat, an,
m. a
species
ofthe Soma
plant.
Anta-eavarnana, am,
n. reduction of fractions.
Am'a-srara, as,
m. the
key-note. Anda-Jiara,
as,
d or
i, am,
or an&i-hdrin, i, ini, i,
one who
takes a
share,
a sharer. Ans"dn3a
(i!a-an),
an,
m.
part
of a
portion (of
a
deity),
a
secondary
incarnation.
"Anianii,
ind. share
by
share. AnSmatarana
(4a-av), am,
n. descent of
parts
of the deities
;
partial
incarnation ; title of sections
64-67
of the
first book of the Maha-bharata.
Ansaka, a*,
a or
ika, am, having
a share
;
m. f. a
co-heir,
a relative ; m. a share
;
n. a
day.
Aniana, am,
n. the act of
sharing
or
dividing.
Anfaniya
or
antayitavya,
as, d, am,
divisible.
Aniayltri, td, tri, tri,
a
divider,
sharer.
Aniala. See ansala next col.
Anilta, as, d, am, divided,
shared.
Aniin, i, ini, i,
a
sharer,
co-heir.
Ans"u, us,
m. a
filament, especially
of the Soma
plant ;
end of a thread ;
a minute
particle
;
a
point
or
end
;
a
garment,
decoration ; a
ray, light,
the sun ; N.
of a Rishi or of a
prince. Aniu-jdla, am,
n. a collec-
tion of
rays,
a blaze of
light. An^n-dhara, o,m.the
bearer of
rays,
the sun.
Antu-patta, am,
n. a kind
of cloth.
An.lu-patl, i",
or -bhartri, td,
m. the
lord of
rays,
the sun. Aniu-mat, an, oti, at, fibrous,
rich in filaments ; radiant,
luminous
; pointed
; (an),
m. the
sun,
the
moon;
N. of various
persons, especially
of a
prince
ofthe solar race,
son of
A-samanjas, grand-
son of
Sagara ; (tl),
(. the celestial river Yamuna ;
a
plant, Hedysarum Gangeticum. Antfumut-pliala,
f.
a
plant,
Musa Paradisiaca. Antu-mald,
f. a
garland
of
light,
halo.
Anifu-mdlin, i,
m. the sun. Aniu-
vdna, at, m.
having rays
for
arrows,
the sun. Aniu,-
Itasta, as,
m.
having rays
in his hand,
the sun.
Anmka, am,
n. a
leaf; .cloth ;
fine or white cloth ;
muslin,
an
upper garment
; a mantle.
Aiiiu,l<{, as, d, am,
radiant
;
(<M),
m., N. of the
sage Canakya.
Ani!ya,
as.
d, am, divisible.
~^m
ans,
cl. IO.P.
ansayati, &c.,
=ans.
^W
ansa, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
am),
the
shoulder,
shoulder-blade;
N. of a
king;
a
share,
see
ania;
(aw),
m. du. the two shoulders or
angles
of an altar
[cf.
Goth, amsa ; Gr. &trt\\a
;
Lat.
humerutt,
ansa].^Ansa-kuta, as,
m. a bull's
hump,
the
pro-
tuberance between the shoulders of the Indian ox.
Ansa-tra, am,
n. armour to
protect
the shoulder ;
a bow.
Ansa-dhri,
f. a
cooking
vessel
(?).
Anm-
phalaka, as,
m.
upper part
of the
spine.
Ansa~
bhdra or
anse-bhdra, as, m. a
yoke
or burden
put
upon
the shoulder. Ansa-bhdrika or
anse-bhdrika,
as, i, am,
or anm-bhdrin or
anse-bhdrin, i, ini,
i,
bearing
a
yoke.
Anmla, as, d, am, lusty, strong.
Ansya, us, d,
am, belonging
to the shoulder.
anh
(allied
to
angh),
cl. I. A.
anhate,
-hitum,
to
go,
set
out, commence; to
ap-
proach:
cl. IO.P.
anhayati,
to send; to
speak;
to
shine.
[The
rt. anh seems to have had
originally
another
meaning,
viz. to
press together, strangle
;
=
Gr.
o-xxw.]
Anhati, is,
f.
(probably
fr. the
preceding rt.,
said
to be here a substitute for
han), anxiety, distress,
trouble,
illness
[cf.
Lat.
anyo]
;
a
gift, (in
this sense
also
anhati,
f.
)
Anhas,
n.
(said
to be connected with rt.
am),
anxiety,
trouble
;
sin
[cf. agha, Sgas
;
Gr.
t^vvfiai,
&Xos, &yos]. Anhasas-pati, is, m.,
Ved. lord of
the
perplexity,
i.e. an
intercalary
month. Annan-
vat, an, atl, at,
sinful.
ArJw-mut, i; k, k,
Ved.
delivering
from distress.
Anhiti, is,
f. a
gift,
donation. See anhati.
Anhu, us, us, u,
Ved. strait,
narrow ; ((is), m.,
N. of an Asura
;
(;(),
n.
anxiety,
distress ;
Pudendum
Muliebre
[cf.
Gr.
iyyJis;
Goth,
aggvus
; Lat.
angustus, anxim,8cc."]. Anhu-bhedi,
f.
having
a narrow
slit, having
the
pudendum
divided.
Anhura, as, d, am, straitened,
distressed ;
sinful.
Anhurana, as, a, am, distressing,
sinful ;
(am),
n. sin, distress.
Anhoyu, us, us, ,Ved.
troublesome
;
freed from sin.
Anhri, is,
m. a
foot,
the root of a tree
[cf.
aitgliri]. Anhri-pa,
an,
m. a tree
(foot-drinker).
Anhri-Kkandha, as, m. a
part
of the foot between
the ancle and the heel.
ak,
cl. i . P.
akati, akitum,
to move
tortuously,
like a snake
[cf.
Gr.
<ry4
07*01, o.-vK(av,
Lat.
anyuht>i\. Compare
rt.
ag.
Alia, as, d, am, moving tortuously
;
(am),
n.
pain,
trouble,
sin
(also
derived from
a,
not
+Jca, happiness).
a-kaca, as, a, am,
destitute of
hair,
Dald
;
(ns), m.,
N. of
Ketu,
the
dragon's
tail or descend-
ng node,
the
symbol
of which is a headless trunk.
>a<*<.iecti
a-kantaka, as, a, am,
free from
thorns, troubles, difficulties,
or enemies.
a-kutthana, as, d, am,
not boastful.
a-katliya, as, d, am, unspeakable
;
not to be uttered or mentioned.
H <*Ml MW
akapwat,
an, m.,
N. of a Rishi.
'* <*(**( rT
a-kampita, as, d, am, unshaken,
firm
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
Jaina saint,
a
pupil
of the last
Tirtha-kara.
A-kampya, as, d, am,
not to be shaken.
a-kanishtha, as, d, am,
not the
youngest
; elder, superior; (ftx),
m. a deified Buddhist
saint,
Buddha.
Akanishtha-ija,
as,
m. Buddha.
a-kunyd,
f. no
virgin.
** . 9
*t
i is+fa>
exempt
from tax or
duty, privileged
;
not
acting
;
(a),
f. Emblic
Myrobalan, Phyllanthus
Emblica.
'5T=tK.<ij
a-karana, am,
n. absence of action;
A-karani,
is,
(.
non-accomplishment, failure, disap-
pointment (used
in
imprecations,
e.
g. tasyakaranir
evdstu, may
he
experience
a failure
!).
A-karaniya, as, d, am,
not to be done.
vc*^tl a-karuna, as, d, am, merciless,
re-
lentless.
Akaruna-tva, am,
n.
harshness, cruelty.
victieji^l a-karkasa, as, a, am,
not
hard,
not
rugged,
soft,
tender.
^Toinu a-karna or
a-karnaka, as, d, am,
without
ears,
deaf.
A-karnya,
as, d, am,
not fit for the ears
;
not in
the ears.
aotuDvi^ a-karnadhdra, as, d, am,
without
a
helmsman,
destitute of a
pilot.
a-kartana, as, m,
a dwarf
(?).
rt
a-kartri, td,
m. not an
agent;
an
inferior
agent. Akartri-tva, am,
n. condition of an
inferior
agent,
a subordinate station.
'31ori*i*r
a-karman, d, d, a,
without
work,
idle ;
inefficient
; disqualified
for
performing
essential
rites,
destitute of
good
works
;
(in grammar)
intransitive
;
(a),
n. absence of work
;
absence of essential observ-
ances;
impropervrork,crime.~Akarma-bIioya,as,ni.
renunciation of
self-righteousness
; enjoyment
of free-
dom from the fruits of action.
A-karmdnvita(
ma-
an), as, d, am, unoccupied, disqualified
; criminal.
A-karmaka, as, d, am, (in grammar)
intransitive.
A-karmanya, as, d, am, improper
to be done
;
unfit for work
;
inefficient.
-kala, as, d, am,
not in
parts,
entire.
a-kalka, as, d, am,
free from sedi-
ment; pure;
sinless;
(a),
f.
moonlight.
Akalka-
ta,
f.
honesty.
i
ui=(!<?i1 a-kalkana or a-kalkala, as, d, am,
free from
pride,
modest,
honest.
>ilchc*J
a-kalpa,
as, d, am,
not
subject
to
rules,
uncontrolled ; incomparable
; unable,
weak.
A-kalpita,
as, d, am,
not manufactured,
not arti-
ficial,
not
pretended
; natural, genuine.
^nK^T
1
! a-kalmasha, as, d, am, sinless,
faultless.
^ToF<-HIR
a-kalmdsha, as, m.,
N. of a son
of the fourth Manu.
^Soti t*(
a-kalya, as, d, am, unwell, ill,
sick.
A-kalydna,
as, a, am,
not
prosperous, inauspicious
;
(am),
n.
adversity.
iHcM a-kava, as, a,
am
(fr.
I.
kit, q. v.),
Ved. not
contemptible,
not bad. A-kavdri
(va-
ari),
is, is, i,
Ved. not
contemptible
as an
enemy,
or to his
enemies,
or in his enemies; not
having
weak enemies.
4|oh=H
a-kava6a, as, d, am,
Ved. without
a coat of mail.
B
l~.- ./ f. i/.'
a-kavi.
<s^
aksh.
j a-toci, w, w, i,
Ved. unwise.
T
a-kasmat,
ind. without a
why
or
3
wherefore, accidentally, suddenly.
causeless, unexpected. Akdtida-pdta-jdtu,
as, d,
am, dying
as soon as born. Akdnda-iula, am,
u. sudden attack of colic.
A-ltaitde,
ind.
causelessly, unexpectedly.
%Nc(ilrK
a-kdtara, as, a, am,
not down-
hearted,
cheerful, hearty.
^TaKTO a-kdma, as, a, am,
without desire
or affection,
without intention; unintentional,
re-
luctant ; (in grammar)
the Sandhi which causes the
dropping
of a final r before a
succeeding
r; (as),
m.
absence of desire or affection. A-kdma-kariana,
m, m.,
Ved. not
disappointing
desires. Akdma-tas,
ind.
unintentionally, unwillingly.
Akdma-td,
(.
freedom from desire or affection or intention. A-
kdma-hata, at, a, am,
not smitten with desire or
affection ; free from desire,
calm.
A-kdmin, i, im, i,
the same as a-kdma.
a-kdya, as, a, am, incorporeal.
a-kdrana, as, a, am,
causeless ;
(am),
n. absence of a cause
;
ind.
causelessly.
A-kd-
ranotpanna (na-ut), as, a, am, produced spon-
taneously.
A-kdrin, I, ipi, i, inactive,
not
performing.
TH<*HlN?f^i a-kdrnaveshtakika,as,i,am,
not
adapted
for
ear-rings.
See karna-vexhtaka.
a-kdrya,
as, a, am,
not to be
done,
impracticable, improper
; (am),
n. a criminal action.
Akdrya-kdrin, i, ini, i,
an evil-doer;
one who
neglects
his
duty.
M <* I "*!M
a-kdrshnya, am,
n. absence of
blackness.
^lofclrf
a-kdla, as,
m. a
wrong
or bad or
inauspicious
time;
(as,
a, am),
unseasonable. A-
kald-kushm&nda, as,
m. a
pumpkin produced
out
of season;
a useless birth.
Akala-kuswna, am,
n. a flower
blossoming
out of season.
Akdla-ja
or
akdla-jdta
or
a-kdlotpanna (la-uf), as, a, am,
born or
produced
at a
wrong
time,
unseasonable.
Akala-jaladodaya (da-urf)
or
akdla-meyho-
daya Cgha-ucT), as,
m. unseasonable rise of clouds;
a
mist.
Akdla-veld,
(. unseasonable or unusual time.
Akala-sa]M,as, d, am,
unable to bide one's time.
A-kalya, as, d, am,
unseasonable.
^rfcfn^PT a-kih(ana, as, d, am,
without
anything, utterly destitute, poor
; disinterested ;
(am),
n. that which is
nothing,
or worth
nothing.
A-
kin(ana-td,
f.
voluntary poverty (as
the
duty
of a
Jaina ascetic).
A-kiiiianiman, d,
m.
destitution, poverty.
'afctifl
5
!
a-kitava, as,
in. no
gambler.
a ("<*(%<(<(
a-kihisha, as, d, am, sinless,
faultless.
7i, is,
f. bad
repute.
-Aklrtti-
kara, as, d, am, disreputable.
'SPSII3
a-kunlha, as, a, am,
not blunted
or worn out; fresh,
vigorous,
fixed. A-hnitlm-
<I/ti*Jtnifa, am,
n. heaven.
A-kunthita, an, d, am,
=
akunlha above.
ijrlt^
a-kutas,
ind.
(usually
found in
composition),
not from
anywhere
or
any
cause. A
kutOJf-^ala, as,
m. not moveable from
any
cause
a title of Siva.
A-kntn-bltaya,
an, a, am,
not afraic
or threatened from
any quarter,
secure.
A-kutraoT
a-kutfd, ind.,
Ved.
nowhere,
i.e.
astray
aa-kutsita, ns,d,am, unreproachcd
a-kudhryuM, an, dhrtfi,
ak
(ku-
dhri (orkudha for kuha
=
kittra),
Ved.
going
no-
rhere, coming
to
nothing
; (Say.) fruitless,
worthless.
WiJTOI
a-ktipya,
am,
n.
'
not base
metal,'
'old or silver; any
base
metal, (see 3.
a at
end.)
a-kumdra, as,
m. not a
boy
;
an
epithet
of Vishnu.
a-kula, as, d, am,
not of a
good
arnily,
low ; (as), m.,
N. of Siva ; (a), f.,
N. of
Srvati. Akula-td,
f. lowness of
family.
A-kuKna, as, d, am,
not of a
good family.
"SToK^T?? a-kusala, as, d, am, inauspicious,
evil ;
not clever ;
(am),
n.
evil,
an
inauspicious
or
evil word.
^ a-kusida, as, d, am,
not
wishing
or interest or
gain ; (also a-ku&da.)
a-kusuma, as, d, am,
destitute of
lowers or blossoms.
a-kuha, as,
m. no deceiver.
a-ku-pdra, as, d,
am
(probably
fr.
akii for
u-ku,
not
bad,
not
contemptible,
and
para,
opposite
shore or
limit), having
a
good
issue or effect ;
unbounded ; (as),
m. the sea
;
the sun
;
the
king
of
tortoises,
who
upholds
the world ; any
tortoise or turtle.
A-kuvdra^a-ktir-para
above.
SHcjri
a-kiirda, as, d, am, guileless; (as),
m. Buddha.
a-kriMhra, as, am,
m. n. absence
of
difficulty; facility.
A-kriMhnn, i, ini, i,
free from trouble.
^S^iTT
a-krita, as, d, am, undone,
un-
performed
;
not
made,
uncreated ;
not
prepared,
not
ready, incomplete ; one who has done no works
;
(am),
n. an
unperformed
act
;
an unheard-of action
or crime ; (d),
f. a
daughter
not
placed
on a level with
sons. Akrita-kdram, ind. as has not been done be-
fore.
Akrita-jna, as, a, am, ungrateful.
Akrita-
jtia-td,
f.
ingratitude.
Akrita-fntddtii, is,
is, i,
having
an unformed mind. A
kritabuddhi-tva,
am,
n.
ignorance.
Akrita-vrarfa, as, m.,
N. of
an
expounder
of the Puranas. Akritatman
("ta-
dt),d,d, a, having
an unformed
mind;
not
yet
identi-
fied with the
supreme spirit.
Akritdrtha
(ta-ar),
as, d, am, having
one's
object unaccomplished,
unsuc-
cessful.
A-kritdstraCta-ai),
as,d,am,
unpractised
in arms. A-kritainas
(ta-en), as, dx,as,
innocent.
Akritodvdha
(ta-ud), as, d, am, unmarried.
A-kritin, i, ini, i,
unfit for
work, clumsy.
Akriti-tva, am,
n. unfitness for work.
A-kfitya, as, d, am,
not to be
done,
criminal
;
(am),
n. crime.
Akritya-kdrin, I, ini, i, evil-doer.
^^rW
a-kritta, as, a,om,uncut, unimpaired.
Akritta-riu!J;,k,k, possessing unimpaired splendor.
'ST^rf^H
a-krltrima, as, d, am, inartificial,
unfeigned,
natural.
a-kritsna, as, d, am, incomplete.
a-kripa,
as, d, am, merciless,
unkind.
a-kripana, as, d, am,
not
miserly.
a-krisa, as, d, am,
not slender or
emaciated
; strong,
full.
A-krif>a-lakskmi, w, is, i,
enjoying
full
prosperity. A-l-risdsva(sa-at),ai!,
m.,
N. of a
king
of
Ayodhya.
(JIH
iHrt a-krishivala, as, d, am,
not
agricultural.
^jiF
n-krishta, as, d, am,
unploughed,
unfilled;
not dr*wn.
Akrhhta-pafya, as, d, am,
ripening
in
unploughed land, growing
wild.
, d, d,a,
free
from black deeds,
guiltless,
virtuous.
a-ketana, as, d, am,
houseless.
a-ketu, us, us, ti,
Ved.
shapeless,
inrecognisable
;
(Say.)
unconscious.
a-kesa, as, d, am,
destitute of hair.
a-kota, as,
m. the Areca or Betel-
iut
palm, ('
without a
bend.')
a-kopana,
as, d, am,
not irascible.
^
a-kovida, as, d, am, unwise, stupid,
gnorant.
'aotimfi a-kauMa, am,
n. want of dexte-
ty
or skill ;
evil
[cf. a-ku^ald].
<3;l akkd,
f. a mother.
[Supposed
to be
a term of
foreign origin
;
cf. Lat.
Acm.~\
^Hfi I .
akta, as, d,
am
(part,
of rt. ah6 or
anj
n the sense
'
to
go'), gone.
^I^i 2.
akta, as, d,
am
(part,
of rt.
anj),
smeared over; diffused; bedaubed,tinged,
characterized.
Itis often thelast
part
of
acompoundword; as, raMatta,
tinged
with red or blood
;
(am),
n.
oil,
ointment.
Aktd, f.,
Ved.
night.
Aktu, M,f.(m.?),
Ved. ointment;
tinge, ray, light,
star(?);
dark
tinge, darkness, night.
Aktos, aktubhis, ind.,
Ved. at
night.
Aktvd
(ind. part,
of rt.
anj}, having
besmeared.
^Ifi akna, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
and),
bent.
i.
akra, as, a, am,
Ved. violent
[Lat.
acer
f].
^Tai 2.
a-kra, as, d,
am
(fr. 3.
a and rt. I.
fcrf?),Ved. inactive,
bootless.
tu,us,us,u,
Ved. destitute of will
or
energy
; powerless,
foolish
; (Say.)
without sacrifices.
a-krama, as,
m. want of
order,
confusion.
nRr
a-kram-hasta, as, n. am, Ved.
not
having bloody hands; (Say.)
not
having nig-
gardly
hands,
not close-fisted.
<5 a-kravydda,
as, d, am,
or a-kra-
vydd, t, t, t,
not carnivorous,
not
eating
flesh.
a-krduta, as, d, am, unpassed,
un-
surpassed, unconquered ; (a),
f. the
Egg plant.
'Sffltl
a-kriya, as, d, am,
without works
;
inactive, torpid ; abstaining
from
religious
rites ;
good
for
nothing
; (a),
f.
inactivity ;
neglect
of
duty.
a-kridat, an, anil, at,
not
playing.
a-kriira, as, d, am,
not
cruel, gentle
;
(as),
m.,
N. of Krishna's
paternal
uncle and friend.
'SraftV a-krodha, as,
m.
suppression
of
anger,
one of the chief virtues
among
Hindus ;
(as,
d, am),
free from
anger.
A-krodhana, ax, d, am,
free from
anger
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
prince,
son of
Ayutayu.
s,Ta.
freedom from
fatigue.
T
aklikd,
f. the
Indigo plant.
a-klishta, as, d, am,
untroubled ;
undisturbed
;
unwearied. Akluhta-karman, d, d,u ,
or aklislita-I;ari, i, ini, i,
unwearied in action.
AldiMa-vrata, as, d, am,
unwearied in
keeping
religious
vows.
A-klesa, as,
m. freedom from trouble.
Hsjitl
a-kledya, as, d, am, incapable
of
moisture,
not to be wetted.
^iljUJ
aksh
(probably
not a
simple rt.,
*
x
perhaps
a kind of old Desid. form of rt.
I.
o.<),
cl. I. P.
akshati,
d.
5. akshnoti,
dnaksha,
alishishyati, atohyati,
dksliU,
akshitum or aslitum,
to reach;
to
pass through, penetrate, pervade,
embrace ;
to accumulate
(to
form the
cube?)
: Cans,
akpkayali,
aksha. akshauhini.
yitum,
atikshat,
to cause to
pervade
: Desid. a(i-
lahishati or afikxhati.
\
i.
aksha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. i. as or
aj ?),
an
axle, axis, pivot, (in
this sense also
am, n.) ;
a
wheel, car,
cart ;
pole
of a car
;
the beam of a balance
or
string
which holds the
pivot
of the beam
;
a snake
;
terrestrial latitude;
the lower
part
of the
temples
[cf.
Lat. axis;
Gr. &tav
;
Old Germ, iihsa
;
Mod.
Germ. Achse;
Lith.
assis^. Aksha-karna, as, m.
the
hypotenuse, especially
of the
triangle
formed with
the
gnomon
of a dial and its shadow
;
(in astronomy)
argument
of the latitude.
Aksha~ja, as,
m. a dia-
mond ;
a thunderbolt ;
a N. of Vishnu.
Aksha-dhur,
ur,
(. the
yoke
attached to the fore
part
of the
pole
of
a car. Alisha-dtturtila, as,
m. a
bull,
an
ox,
i. e.
yoked
to the
pole
of a cart.
Aksha-pidd, (,,
N. of a
plant. Aksha-bhdga, ax,
m. a
degree
of
latitude.
Aksha-bhdra, as,
m.
cart-load, carriage-
load.
-
Akxhan&a
(sha-an), as,
m. a
degree
of
latitude.
Akshdijra (iha-ag),
am,
n. the end of
an axle
;
the anterior end of the
pole
of a car
;
an
axle.
Akshdgra-klla
or
-kllaka, as,
m. a linch-
pin;
the
pin
which fastens the
yoke
to the
pole.
Akshd-nah, t, t, t,
Ved. tied to a cart or its
pole.
^H!f
2.
aksha, as,
m.
(said
to be from rt. I.
of),
a die for
playing
with
;
a cube
;
a seed of which
rosaries are made
(in compound words,
like litdra-
ksha, Rudraksha); ashrubproducingthatseed(EIeo-
carpus Ganitrus) ;
a
weight
called
karstia, equal
to 16
mashas;
Beleric
Myrobalan (Terminalia Belerica),
the
seed of which is used as a die
;
(am),
n. sochal salt
;
blue vitriol
(from
its
crystallized shape).
Aksha-
kufala, as, a, am,
skilled in dice.
Aksha-ijlaha,
as,
m.
gambling, playing
at dice.
Aksha-jila, as, a,
am,
skilled in
gambling. Aksha-tattva, am,
n.
science of dice.
Akshatattva-i'id, t, t, t,
skilled in
the
principles
of
gambling.
Aksha-d,emna, am,
n.
gambling, dice-playing. Aksha-devin, i,
m. a
gamester. Aksha-dyu, us,
m. a
gambler,
a dice-
player. Aksha-dyuta, as,
m. a
gambler,
a dice-
player; (am),
n.
gambling. Aksha-dyiitika, am,
n.
dispute
at
play. Akxha-drugdha,
as, a, am,
hated
by,
i. e.
unlucky
at dice.
Aksha-dhara, as,
&
or
I, am, one who has dice
;
(as),
m. a
plant, Trophis
Aspera ;
see sakhota.
Aksha-dhurta,as,
m.
agame-
ster,
a
gambler,
i.e.
adice-rogue. Aksha-naipuna
or
naip unya, am,
n. skill in
gambling. Aksha-pard-
jaya,
as,
m. loss in
gambling. Aksha-pdta,
as,
m.
castofdice.
Aksha-pdtana, am,
n. act of
casting
Jice.
Aksha-priya, as, a, am,
fond of
dice,
or
(perhaps)
favoured
by
the
dice, lucky. Aksha-mada, as,
m.
intoxicating passion
for dice.
Aksha-mdtra, am,
n.
dice, anything
as
big
as dice ; the
twinkling
ofan
eye,
a
moment of time. -
Aksha-mdld,
f. a
rosary,
a
string
or necklace of
beads, especially
of the seeds of the
Eleocarpus ;
a N. of
Arundhati,
wife of
Vasishtha,
from her
wearing
a
rosary ;
(as,
a, am),
or aksha-
mdlin, i, int, i, wearing
a
rosary
of seeds. Aksha-
rdja, as,
m. the
king
of
dice,
the die called Kali.
AksliM-vat, an, art, at, having dice, relating
to
dice,
gambling
;
(it),
{. a
game
of dice. Akshn-
vdma, as,
m. an unfair
gambler.
I.
aksha-vid,
t,t,t,
skilful in
gambling. Aksha-vritta, us, a, am,
what has occurred in
gambling.
Aksha-iaunda, as,
d, am,
fond of
gambling. Aksha-sutra, am,
n. a
string
or
rosary
of
Eleocarpus
seeds.
Akuha-stusha,
as, m. Beleric
Myrobalan. Alisha-hridaya,
am, n.
innermost nature of
dice, perfect
skill in
gambling.
Akshahridaya-jna,as,d,am, perfectly
skilled in
gambling. Akxhdrapana (sha-dv),am,
n. a dice-
board.
Akfhdvdpa
or
akshdtivdpa (sha-at),
as, m. the
keeper
of the
dice,
or of a
gambling
table.
Akthalfit or
aJtshika, as,
m. the tree
Dalbergia
Oujeinensis.
^.aksha,am, n.(fr.
rt. I.
as?),
an
organ
of
sense, an
object
of sense
;
(ds),
m. the soul ; know-
ledge, religious knowledge ;
the law
;
a lawsuit ;
a
person
bom blind
; N. of
Garuda,
of a son of
KSvana,
of a son of
Nara,
&c.
-
Aksha-darSaka, as,
m. a
judge,
i. e. one who sees lawsuits
; also aksha-
drii!,
k.
Aksha-pa/ala, am,
n. court of
law;
de-
pository
of
legal
document.
Aksha-pdta, as,
m. an
arena,
a
wrestling ground, place
of contest. Aksha-
pdtaka
or
aksha-jidlika, as,
m. a
judge,
i. e. ar-
ranger
of a lawsuit.
Aksha-pdda, as,
m. a follower
of the
NySya
or
logical system
of
philosophy ; N. of
the Rishi Gotama.
Aks/ia-vdta,
see
aksha-pdla.
2.
aksha-vid, t, t, t,
versed in law.
4. aksha, am,
n. the
eye, especially
substituted for akshi at the end of
adjective
com-
pounds,
the fern,
being
akshi
[cf.
Gr.
unao, OKKO,
for uo ;
Lat. oculus ;
Germ.
Auge;
Russ.
i)ko].
a-kshana, as, d, am,
inopportune.
a-kshata, as, a, am,
not
crushed;
uninjured,
unbroken, whole
; (as),
m. Siva ; thrashed
and winnowed rice which has been dried in the sun
;
barley ; (as, am),
m. n. an eunuch
;
(d),
f. a
virgin ;
N. of a
plant, Karkatasrin-gT
or
Kankadasrin-gi
;
(am),
n. and
(as),
m.
pi.
whole
grain,
fried
grain.
Akshata-
yoni, is,
f. a
virgin,
an unblemished maiden.
^HJJcT a-kshatra, as, a, am,
destitute of the
Kshatriya caste, apart
from the
Kshatriya
caste.
^^*[akshan,
substituted
foraisAi,the
eye,
in the weakest
cases,
see Gram. 1 2 2
[cf.
Goth,
awj/on]
.
Akshan-vat, an, all, at, having eyes.
WEp? a-kshama, as, d, am,
unable to en-
dure, impatient; incompetent.
A-kshamd or aksha-
ma-td,
f.
impatience, envy ;
incompetence.
W55fl a-kshaya, as, d, am, exempt
from
decay, undecaying ; (as), m.,
N. of the twentieth
year
in the
cycle
of
Jupiter; (a),
f. the seventh
day
of
a lunar
month,
if it fall on
Sunday
or
Monday ;
the
fourth,
if it fall on
Wednesday. Ak&haya-guna,
as,
d,am, possessing imperishable qualities ; (as),m.
Siva.
Aksftaya-td,
f. or
akshaya-tva,
am, n.
imperish-
ableness.
Akstiaya-tritiyd,
f. a
festival,
the third
day
of the
bright
half of
Vaisikha,
which is the first
day
of the
Satya-yuga,
and secures
permanency
to ac-
tions then
performed. Akshaya-^puruhuta, as,
m.
Siva.
Akshaya-muti, is, m.,
N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
Akshaya-lnka,
as, m. the
undecaying
world,
hea-
ven.
Akshayd-lalitd,
f. festival observed
by
women
on the seventh
day
of the second half of BhSdra.
A-kshayin, t, inl, i, undecaying
;
(inl),
f.,
N. of
Siva's wife.
A-kshayya,
as, d, am, undecaying.
^TBJt a-kshara, as, d, am, imperishable ;
unalterable ;
(as),
m. a sword
;
Siva
;
Vishnu
;
(am),
n. a
syllable;
the
syllable om;
a letter; a
vowel,
a
sound
;
a word
;
speech
;
Brahma
;
final beatitude
;
abiding
merit,
religious austerity
; sacrifice
; right,
justice ;
the
sky; water;
a
plant (Achyranthes Aspera).
Akshara-ilaiii'ti or
aksJiara-<!u,n<!ii, its,
or aksha-
ra-tfana or
akskara-^ana, as,
m. a
writer,
scribe.
Akshara-d<.
!
tuindas,as,
n. metre
regulated by
the
number and
quantity
of
syllables. Akshara-janam,
f. a reed or
pen. Akshara-jivaJia
or akshara-
jlvika,ae,
or
akshara-jirin, i,
m. a scribe. Aksha-
ra-jnr, ur, m. a
sage,
one who knows and
enjoys
Brahma.
Akshara-tulikd,
f. a reed or
pen.
Akxhara-nyasa
or
akshara-vinydsa, as,
m.
array
of
syllables
or
letters, writing
;
scripture ;
the
alphabet.
Aktfhara-paitkti, is, is, i,
containing
five
syllables;
(is), (.,
N. of a metre of four
lines,
each
containing
one
dactyl
and one
spondee
;
also called
paitkti
or
hansa.
AkeJtara-lihaj, k, k, k,
Ved. entitled to a
share in the
syllables (of
a
prayer).
Akshara-mukha,
as,
m.
having
the mouth full of
syllables,
a
student,
scholar.
Akshara-mnydsa,
see
akflMra-mjd
Akukara-das,
ind.
syllable by syllable.
Aksha-
ra-itunya, as, d, am,
inarticulate. Akshara-
saisthdna,am,n, scripture, writing.
~
AkstMraitga
(ra-anga), am,
n.
part
of a
syllable.
Akskaraka, am,
n. a vowel.
Akiharya, as, a, am,
relating
to
syllables
or letters.
a-kshdnti, is,
f.
impatience,
jealousy,
intolerance.
a-kshdra, as, d, am,
free from facti-
tious salt ;
(as),
m. natural salt. Akshara-lavana or
akshdrdlaratia, am,
n. natural salt ;
food that
may
be
eaten at a season unfit for
performing religious
duties.
akshi,
n.
(fr.
rt. I. as or
anj
f Instr.
akshnd,
Dat. akshne
&c.,
fr.
akshan,
substituted for
akshi in the weakest cases. At the end of
comp.
aksha is substituted,
see
4. aksha),
the
eye
;
the
number two ;
(i),
du.,
Ved. the sun and moon
[cf.
Lith.
aki-s\.
Akshi-kuta or akshi-kiitaka, am,
n.
the
eyeball,
the
pupil
of the
eye. Akshi-gata,
as,
d, am, visibly present,
seen ;
hated.
Akshi-gola,
as,
m. the
eyeball. Akshi-jdha, am,
n. the root
of the
eye. Akshi-tdrd,
f. the
pupil
of the
eye.
Akshi-pakshman,
a,
n. the
eyelash.
Akfhi-
patala,
am,
n. a coat of the
eye. Akshi-pat, t, t,
t,
Ved.
(falling
into the
eyes),
hurtful;
(t),
ind. as
much as could fall into the
eyes,
a little. Akshi-
l>hu, us, us, u, visible, perceptible,
manifest, present.
Akshi-bheshaja, am,
n. a medicament for the
eyes, collyrium,
&c.; (as),
m. a
tree,
Red Lodh.
Akshi-bhruva, am,
n. the
eyes
and
eyebrows
to-
gether.
Akshi-mat, dn, all, at, provided
with
eyes.
Akshi-laman, a, n. the
eyelash.
Akshi-mkunita,
am,
n. a
glance,
a look with the
eyelids partially
closed.
Akehika or
akshilea, as,
m. the tree
Dalbergia
Oujeinensis.
See akshaka.
flftsmfi
1
akshini,
f.
(fr. 3.
aksha
f),
one of
the
eight
conditions or
privileges
attached to landed
property.
afgja a-kshita, as, d, am, undecayed,
un-
injured; undecaying; (am),
n. water. Akuhita-vanu,
us, m.,
Ved.
epithet
of Indra
(possessed
of
undecaying
wealth).
-
Akshitoti
(ta-uti),
is, m.,
Ved.
epithet
of
Indra
(granting permanent help).
A-kshiti, is,
f.
imperishableness
; (is, is, i),
im-
perishable.
^Hfujtlr^
a-kshiyat,
an, atl,
at,
Ved. not
inhabiting,
destitute of a
dwelling,
unsettled ;
(S5y.)
not
decreasing (in riches).
^ifSJ
1
^ akshiva or akshiva, as,
m. a
plant,
GuilandinaorHyperantheraMoringa; (nm),n.sea
salt.
akshika, as,
m. See akshika.
a-kshiva, as, d, am,
not
intoxicated,
sober. See also akshiva.
akshu, us, m.,
Ved. a kind of net.
a-kshunna, as, d, am, unbroken,
un-
curtailed, unconquered
; inexperienced, inexpert.
^4-
Icshunna-td,
f. uncurtailed condition ; inexperience.
a-kshudra, as, d, am,
not small.
a-kshudh, t, f.,Ved. satiety.
A-kshiulliya, as, a, am,
not liable to
hunger.
.HVSJef a-kshetra, as, a, am,
destitute of
fields,
uncultivated ; (am),
n. not a
proper
field,
a bad
field; not a
proper geometrical figure.
Aksketra-
jila, as, d, am,
or
akshetra-md, t, t, t,
destitute of
spiritual knowledge.
A-ksketrin, I, inl, i, having
no fields.
Akxha.it
rajnya,
am, n.
spiritual ignorance.
vieji akshota, as,
m. a walnut
(Pistacio
nut
?) ;
N. of a
tree,
PTlu
;
of another tree,
Aleurites
Triloba. Also
spelt aks/ioda, akshodaka, akshota,
dkshodaka,
dkhota.
^refW a-kshobha, as, d, am, unagitated,
unmoved
; (as),
m. the
post
to which an
elephant
is
tied ; freedom from
agitation, imperturbability.
A-kshdbhya, as, d, am, immoveable, imperturba-
ble ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a Buddha ;
an immense
number,
said
by
Buddhists to be 100 vivaras.
fl BJl fjjllft akshauhini,
f. an
armyconsisting
akshna.
r
agni-fit.
often antkiuls,
or
11,870 elephants, 21,870
chariots,
65,610
horse,
and
109,350
foot.
(The
anlkinl con-
sists of
27
vihinls;
and
27 being
the
cube,
<.
of
3,
it is
probable
that akshatthini is a
compound
from aksha and rah
int.)
TS&Q akshnn. am,
n.
(fr.
rt. I.
a/),
Ved.
time
(
=a-khanda Schol. to
Un-sGtras).
O^til7r nkshiuiyd
I
probably
the Instr. of
an obs, word aJmltaa,
fr.
aiU),
ind.,
Vcd.
circuitously
(like
a
wheel),
in a tortuous
way; wrongly.
Akthya-
Ji. -dliruk, I;, k,
Ved.
seeking
to
injure
in a
tortuous manner.
vUWtwt-yw fan, d, art, rt,
Ved.
going
aaoss ; (Say.) going through, penetrating.
^n?J5
akhatta, as, m.,
N. of a
tree,
liuchanania Lau'fblia.
akhatti, is,
m. childish whim.
a-khanda, as, a, am,
not
fragment-
ary,
entire,
whole ; (am),
n.
time(?).
A-khanda
i si is the twelfth
day
of the first half of the
lunar month
MSrgasirsha.
A-khandana,am,
n. not
breaking
;
leaving
entire;
non-refutation,
admission ;
(as),
m. time.
A-l-handita,as, a, am,
not reduced to
pieces,
un-
broken, undivided, unimpaired
; unrefuted. Ai'han-
ditartuf'ta-ritu),u, j>,,bearing
fruit
every
season.
-
Alihaaditotsara
(ta-ut), as, a, am,
ever fesrive.
a-khara, as, a, am,
not
hard,
soft.
a-kharva, as, a, am,
not
short,
not
stunted,
not
small,
not dwarfish.
xHWIrl
a-khatn, as, a,
am,
not
dug (by
man)
;
unburied ;
(at, am),
m. n. a natural
pond
or
lake,
a
pool
before a
temple.
a-khadya,
as, a, am,
uneatable.
a-khidra, as, a, am,
unwearied. A-
khidra-ydman, a, a, a,
Ved. unwearied in course.
^f^rt
a-khila, as, a, am,
without a
gap,
complete,
whole. MMlatman
^la-af),
a,
m. the
universal
spirit,
Brahma.
AkhUaut,
ind.
completely.
flf<!4 akhetika or
akhetika, as,
m. a
dog
trained to the chase.
a-khedin, i, ini, i,
not wearisome
;
unwearied.
Akhedi-tva, am,
n. continuous flow
(of
speech) ;
one of the
vaggunas
of the
Jainas.
W5>c> nkhkhala, ind.,
Ved. an exclama-
tion of
joy. Alilil;liali-kri,
d. 8. P.
-karoti,
-kar-
tum,
Ved. to utter the exclamation akhkhala.
w*qtrl
a-khyata, as, a, am,
not
famous,
unknown, obscure; infamous.
A-khydti, is,
(. want of fame ;
infamy,
bad
repute.
AJthySH-kara, as, a, am, disreputable.
^u
J
I
ay,
cl. i. P.
agati, ago, agitum,
to
N move
tortuously,
wind : Caus.
agayatt,
-yitvm,
to cause to move
tortuously [cf.
rt.
ang].
I.
aya, an,
m. a snake
;
the sun ;
a
water-jar.
wi 2.
a-ga, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
gam),
unable
to walk
;
unapproachable ; (as),
m. a
mountain,
a
tree;
(in arithni.)
seven.
Aga-ja, as, a, am, pro-
duced on a
mountain,
or from a
tree; (am),
n.
bitumen.
Agatmnja (atja-at), (.,
N. of
PSrvatI,
the
daughter
of
Himalaya.
-
Agdvaha (aya-dv"), at,
m.,
N. of a son of Krishna and of others.
Ai/auka*
(a;/n-oA), as,
m. a
lion;
a
bird; the
Sarabha,
a
fabulous animal with
eight legs.
A-gaffJia,
at,
a, am,
not
going
;
(a*),
m. a tree.
a-ganita, as, a, am, uncounted.
Aganitarlajja, an, d, am,
disregarding
shame.
'M'ln
fi-y/itii. ns,a, am,
not
gone;
unfre-
quented; (am), n., Ved. not
coming, non-return(?).
A-gati, is,
f. want of resort or
resource,
necessity.
A-gaUka
or
a-gatika,
a, a, am,
destitute of re-
sort or of resources.
Agalika-gati,
is,
(. the resort
of one who has no
resort,
a last resource.
fl'lc; a-gada,
as, a, am,
free from disease,
healthy,
salubrious ;
free from
judicial
affliction; (as),
m. freedom from
disease,
health
;
a medicine,
medi-
cament,
drug;
the science of antidotes.
Agadan-
l:unt, as, i,
m. f. a
physician, ('
who makes
well.')
,
nom. P.
agadyati,
to have
good
health.
a-gadita,
as, a, am,
untold.
a-gama, as, a, am,
not
going,
unable
to
go
;
(as),
m. a mountain,
a tree
[cf.
2.
a-ga].
A-gamya
or
a-ganlavya,
as, a, am, unfit to
be walked
in,
or to be
approached;
inaccessible
(physically
or
metaphorically), inapproachable;
un-
attainable, incomprehensible, unsurpassable. Aga-
mya-rnpa,
as, a, am,
of
unsurpassed
form, nature,
or
beauty. Agamyd-gamana, am,
n. illicit sexual
intercourse.
Agamydgamaniya,
as, a, am,
relat-
ing
to illicit intercourse.
Agamyd-gdmin,
i, ini, ,
practising
illicit intercourse.
W*TCt
a-gari,
f. a kind of
grass, commonly
called Deotar, Andropogon
Scrratus
[cf. oari].
fl'l^ agaru, us, a,
m. n.
Agallochum,
Amyris Agallocha.
a-garva,
as, a, am,
free from
pride.
a-garhita,
as, d, am, undespised,
unreproached,
blameless.
^TJIOjfrl
a-gavyuti, is, is, i,
Ved. without
good pasturage
for
cattle,
barren.
fl'lfw
agasti,
is,
m.
(said
to be fr. 2.
a-ga,
a
mountain,
and
asti,
fr. rt. 2.
as, thrower),
N. of a
Rishi,
author of several Vedic
hymns, (he
is said to
have been the son of both Mitra and
Varui.ia by
UrvasI
;
to have been born in a
water-jar ;
to have
been of short stature ;
to have swallowed the
ocean,
and
compelled
the
Vindhya
mountains to
prostrate
themselves before him ;
to have
conquered
and civi-
lized the South ;
to have written on
medicine, &c.) ;
the star
Canopus,
of which
Agastya
is the
regent
;
a
plant,
Sesbana
(or jEschynomene)
Grandiflora.
Agasti-dru, us,
(. a
plant,
Sesbana Grandiflora.
Agastayas,
m.
pi.
the descendants of
Agastya.
Agasti,
f. a female descendant of
Agastya.
Agasttya,
as, a, am, relating
to
Agasti.
Agastya,afa.
=
agasti,N.o!
Siva.
Agaetya-gtta,
as, f.pl. Agastya's hymns, forming part
of the Adi-
varaha-Purana.
Agaetya-fara,
as,
m.the course of
Canopus. Agnstya-aam/i
itd, f.
Agastya's
collection
(of law). Agastyodaya (ya-ud), as,
m. the rise of
Canopus ;
the seventh
day
of the second halfof Bhadra.
a-ga, as,
m.
f.,
Ved. not
going.
a-gadha, as, a,
am
(see giidha),
very deep, unfathomable,
bottomless
; (ax, am),
m.
n. a hole, chasm
; (ox), m.,
N. of one of the five fires
at fhe SvShSkara
[cf.
Gr.
iya06s
and Goth,
gtithe,
fr. the crude form
gfida]. Agadha-jala, as, a, am,
having
deep
water
;
(as),
m. a
deep
lake.
^JmX
a-gara, as, am,
m. n.
house,
apart-
ment
[cf. d-gdra"].
tigina, as,
m. the
sun(:).
See
agira.
agira, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ag),
the sun
;
fire ;
a Rakshasa.
^rfnttSr^
a-glraukas,
as, as,
as
(fr.
a
-f
ifirii, Instr. of
gir
and
okas),
Ved. not to be
stopped
by threatening
shouts
(lit. 'having
no station
by
speech'), epithet
of the Maruts.
i!PJa-pw,
us, HA-,
u
(fr. jo
with
a),
Ved. desti-
tute of
cows, or of
rays; poor;
destitute of
hymns,
wicked ; (us), m.,
N.of RShu or the
ascending
node.
A-go,avs, aw>, u,
Ved. destitute of cows.
Ago-td,
f. want of cows.
a-guna, as, a, am,
destitute of
qua-
lities or attributes
(sometimes
said of the
supreme
being)
; destitute of
good qualities; (at),
m. a fault.
Agitna-td,
f. absence of
good qualities. AIJU-
na-vat,
an, ati, at,
destitute of
qualities, especially
of
good qualities. Aguna-vadin,
i, ini, i,
fault-
finding,
censorious.
*
Aguna-s'ila, as, d, um,
of a
worthless character.
^PTJT
a-gupta,
as, a, am, unhidden,
uncon-
cealed
; unprotected
;
not
keeping
a secret.
^PT^ a-guru, us,
u or
vi, u,
not
heavy,
light
;
(in prosody)
short as a short vowel alone or
before a
single
consonant
; (us, u),
m. n. the
fragrant
Aloe wood and
tree, Aquiluria Agallocha
;
the Siia
tree;
the tree which
yields Bdellium, Amyris Agallocha.
Agiirn-iin.'lapd,
f. the Siia
tree, (probably
distinct
words, iiniapd being
added to
explain agnru.)
"
I
I?'
n
-y"dh
a
>
as
>
a
>
am
> unconcealed,
manifest.
~
Agudha-gandlta, as, d, am, having
an
unconcealed smell
; (am),
n. Asa Fcetida.
Ag&dha-
bhava,as,d, am, having
a
transparent disposition.
^PTrhT
a-gribhita, as, a, am,
Ved. not
seized or taken, unsubdued.
Agribhlta-fo&s, ii, is,
is,
Ved.
having
inconceivable
splendor ;
(S5y.)
of
unsubdued
splendor.
^TT?
a-griha
or
a-graha, as,
m. a houseless
man,
a
VSnaprastha
or Brahman of the third order.
i*riil
a-godara, as, a, am,
not
obvious,
imperceptible by
the senses
;
(am),
n.
anything
that
is
beyond
the
cognizance
of the senses
;
Brahma ;
the not
being
seen,
absence.
^TnfaT
a-gopa,
as, as, am,
Ved. without a
cowherd,
not tended
by
one.
^?*iftsV a-go-rudha, as, a, am,
Ved. not
repulsing
the cow
;
(SSy.)
not
repelling
or
disdaining
praise.
S
3r*fl'?l
a-gohya, as, a, am,
Ved. uncon-
cealable,
not to be covered,
bright.
agaukas.
See 2.
a-ga,
col. i.
agnayi.
See
p.
6,
col. I.
agni, is,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ang
or
ag
or
aiij ?),
fire
;
sacrificial fire of three
kinds, GSrhapatya,
Aha-
vanlya,
and Dakshina
;
the number three
;
the
god
of
fire ; the fire of the stomach,
the
digestive faculty ; the
gastric
fluid ; bile ;
gold
;
N. of various
plants,
Semi-
carpus Anacardium, Plumbago Zeylanica
and Rosca,
Citrus Acida ; mystical
substitute for the letter i-
[cf.
Lat.
igni-s;
Lith.
iigni-s;
Slav,
ognj;
Goth.
auhri- ; aty^ri
and
ay\a6s may
be related to
inju
i
'
.
Agna-marntntt,
m. du.
Agni
and Marut.
Agnd-
I'ishnii,
m. du.
Agni
and Vishnu.
Agni-kana, as,
m. a
spark. Agni-Tiarman,
a,
n. action of fire or
of
Agni;
cauterization.
Agni-kariJid,
(. and
agnl-
l-arya, am,
"
kindling
or
ieeding
the sacrificial fire
with clarified butter,
&c.
Agni~kdt<ktha,
am,
n.
Agallochum. Agni-lcukkuta,
as,
m. a
lighted wisp
of
straw,
firebrand.
Aijni-kunda,
am.n.ahole
or en-
closed
space
for the consecrated fire.
Agni-l'iimdra,
,
in. a
particular preparation
of various
drugs.
Agni-krita, as, d, am,
made
by fire,
offered
by
fire.
,4f/Ti{-A-et,u*,m.,N.ofaRakshas. Agnl-ltona,as,
m. the south-east
quarter,
ruled over
by Agni. Agni-
kriyii,
f.
obsequies
or
any
other
religious
act
performed
by
means of fire.
Agni-l:r~tdd,
f. firework,
illumina-
tion
,8cc. Agni-garbha,as,d,am, pregnant
with
fire;
(as),
m. a
gem supposed
to contain and
give
out solar
heat, sflryakanta ;
N.ofa
plant, Agnijara; (a),f.,N.ofa
plant, Mahajyotishmatl. Agni-griha, am,
n. house
or
place
for
keeping
the sacred fire.
Agni-grantha,
ax, m.,
N. of a work.
Agni-faya,
as,
m. a
heap
of
fire.
Agni-tayana, am,
n. or
agni-fiti,
if, f. or
agni-tttya,
f.
arranging
or
preparing
the sacred or
sacrificial
fire-place. AgnA-tit,
ind.,
Ved. like
Agni
;
agny-alaya.
(I),
m. one who has
arranged
a sacred
fire-place.
Aynii'it-rat,
dn,at~i, at, having
householders or in-
habitants that have
prepared
a sacred
fire-place. Agni-
ja
Of
agni-jdta,
an, a, am, produced by fire,
born
of or in fire ;
digestive
;
(as), m.,
N. of Vishnu
;
a
medicinal
plant, Agnijara. Agnl-janman, d,
m.
Skanda,
the
god
of war.
Agni-jdra
or
agni-jd/a,
as,
m. a medicinal
plant. Ayni-jihva, as, d, am, having
a
fiery tongue; (a),
f. a
tongue
or flame of fire;
a
tongue
of
Agni (who
is said to have seven
tongues)
;
a medicinal
plant, LangalT. Aynijralita-tfjana, as,
". mil,
having
a
point
hardened in fire.
Ayni-jvdld,
(.
glow
or flame of fire
;
a
plant
with red blossoms,
used
by dyers,
Grislea
Tomentosa;
another
plant
with
red blossoms, JalapippalT. Agni-tap, p,Ved. enjoy-
ing
the warmth of a fire.
Agni-tapas,
as, as, as,
hot as
lire, glowing. Agni-tapta,
as, d, am,
heated
by fire,
glowing. Agni-ta,
f. the state of fire.
Agni-
tfjas, as, a*, o-s, having
the
power
of fire or of
Agni
;
(ox), m.,
N. of one of the seven Rishis of the eleventh
Manvantara.
Agni-traya,am,
n. or
agni-tretd,
f.
the three sacred fires,
called
respectively Garhapatya,
Ahavamya.andDakshina. Agni-trd,ds,de,am,,VeA.
protected by Agni. Agni-da
or
agni-ddyaka,
as,
d, am, supplying
with
fire, stomachic, tonic,
incen-
diary. Agni-dagdka, as, a, am,
burnt with fire
;
burnt on the funeral
pile;
burnt at
once,
without
having
fire
put
into the
mouth,
because destitute of
issue
; (a),
m.
pi.
a class of Pitris or those who on
earth maintained the sacred fire.
Agni-datta, as,
m.,
N. of a
prince. Agni-damani,
f. a narcotic
plant,
Solanum
Jacquini. Agni-ddyaka,
see
agm'da.
Agni-ddha, as, m.,
N. of a disease.
Agni-ditf,
k,
f.
Agni's quarter,
i.e. the south-east.
Agni-
^ifunia, an, i, am, stimulating digestion. Agni-
dlpta, as, a, am, blazing, glowing
;
(a),
f.,
N. of a
plant, MahajyoU'shmatt. Agni-dlpti, if,
f. active
state of
digestion. Agni-dMa, as, a, am,
Ved.
having Agni
for a
messenger. Agni-dushita,
as,
d, am,
branded.
Agni-deva, as,
m.
Agni;
a
worshipper
of
Agni; (a),
f. the third lunar
mansion,
i. e. the Pleiades.
Agni-deratd,
f. the
deity Agni.
Agni-deratya
or
agni-daivata,
or
agni-daiva-
tya, as, d, am, referring
to
Agni
or to his
divinity.
Agnidh
or
agnidh, t,
m.
(fr. agni-idh),
Ved.
the
priest
who kindles the sacred fire.
Agni-rlkdna,
am,
n. the
receptacle
for
keeping
the sacred fire.
Agni-nakshatra, am,
n. the third lunar mansion,
the Pleiades.
Agni-nayana.
or
(tgni-praiifiyana,
am,
n.
bringing
out the sacrificial fire.
Agni-
n{ryiat, fix,
m. a medicinal
plant, AgnijSra.
Agni-nnnna, as, d, am,
Ved. struck
by Agni
or
lightning. Agni-netra, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
Agni
for a
guide. Agni-pakm, as, d, am,
cooked
with fire.
Agni-pada, am, n.,
N. of a
plant
or a
m3i\.
Agni-parikritjd,
f. care of the sacred fire.
Agni-pai'i<'<'-1'tiflfi, nx,
m. the whole
apparatus
used in a sacrifice with fire.
Agni-paridhdnn,
inn,
n.
enclosing
the sacrificial fire with a kind of screen.
Af/i/i-/ifirU-fhd,
{. ordeal
by
6re.
Ayni-pan'ata,
'i*, m. a volcano.
Agni-puMJia, as, am,
m. n.
end or extinction of the
fire,
lit. tail of the fire.
Aipii-purdna, run, n., N. of a Puraiia.
^jnj-
j'l'i'iigama, as, d, am, having Agni
for a leader.
Ayi>i-/u-iiiiinjiina, am,
n.
bringing
out the sacri-
ficial fire.
Agni-pranayaniya, as, d, am,
re-
ferring
to the
bringing
out that fire.
Agni-
/irntlsjtflta,
f. consecration of fire,
especially
the
nuptial
fire.
Agni-prarexa, as,
m. or
ayni-
pnmfena, mn,
n.
entering
the
fire;
self-immola-
tion of a widow on the funeral
pile
of her husband.
Agni-prastara, as,
rn. stone
producing
fire
;
flint.
Agni-bdhu
or
agni-vdfm, it*,
m.
smoke;
N. of
a son of the first Manu
; N. of a son of
Priyavrata
and
Kamya. Agni-h/in, inn,
n.
(shining
like
fire),
gold. Agni-bhu, u,
n. water.
Agni-bhu, us,
m.
Skanda ; N. of a
teacher,
Kasyapa,
who was
taught
by Agni ;
(in arithm.)
six.
Agni-bhuti, is, m.,
N.
of a
pupil
of the last
Tirthakara,
being
one of the
eleven
chiefs of the
Jaina
Rishis.
Agni-bhrdjas, as,
as, as,
Ved.
possessing fiery splendour. Agni-mani,
?s,
m. the sun-stone or
suryakaata. Agni-mat, an,
nil, at, having
a
fire, enjoying
it;
maintaining
a
sacrificial
fire,
having
a
good digestion. Agni-
mantha, as, d, am, producing
fire
by
friction
; (to),
m.,
N.ofa
plant,Premna Spinosa. Ayin-manthana,
am,
n.
production
of fire
by
friction.
Agniman-
thaniya,
as.
d, am, referring
to such friction.
Agni-
maya, as, i, am, Stiy. Agni-mdlhara, as, m.,
N.ofan
expounder
ofthe
Rig-veda. Agni-mdndya,
am,
n.
dyspepsia. Agni-marut!, is, m.,
N. of
Agastya. Agni-mitra, as, m.,
N. of a
prince
of the
S'unga dynasty. Agnim-indha, as,
m. the
priest
who kindles the sacrificial fire.
Agni-mwkha, as,
m. a
deity;
a
Brahmana;
a tonic
medicine; N. of
two
plants, Semicarpus
Anacardium and
Plumbago
Zeylanica. Agni-m
ukh
i,
f.
Semicarpus
Anacardium
;
Gloriosa
Superba. Agni-mudha, as, d, am,
Ved.
made insane
by Agni
or
lightning. Agni-yuta, as,
m., N. of the author of a
hymn
in the
Rig-veda.
Agni-ycyana, am,
n.
causing
the sacrificial fire to
blaze
up. Agni-rakshana, am,
n.
preservation
of
the sacred
(especially
the
domestic)
fire.
Agni-raja,
as,
or
agni-rajas, as,
m. a scarlet insect.
Agni-
rahasya, am,
n.
mystery
of
Agni,
the title of the
tenth book of the
Satapatha
Brahmana.
Agni-raii,
is,
m. a
heap
of
fire, a
burning pile. Agni-mhd,
f.
a
plant,
Mansarohim.
Agni-rupa, as, i, am,
&K-
shzped. Agni-retasa, as, d, am, sprung
from the
seed of
Agni. Agni-rohim,
I. a hard
inflammatory
swelling
in the
arm-pit. Agni-loka, as,
m. the
world of
Agni. Agni-vat, an, atl, at, having
or
enjoying
a
fire,
maintaining
a sacrificial
fire,
having
a
good digestion; (rat),
ind. like
Agni,
fire.
Agni-
varfas, as, m.,
N. of a teacher of the Puranas.
Agni-varna, as, d, am, having
the colour of
fire
;
closely
related to
fire, hot,
fiery
;
(an), m.,
N.
of a
prince,
the son of Sudarsana
;
(a),
f. a kind of
strong liquor. Agni-rardhaka, as,
d or
I, am,
feeding
or
exciting
fire; tonic;
(as),
m. a
tonic,
stomachic.
Agni-vallahha, as,
m. a tree, Shorea
Robusta
;
the resinous
juice
of it.
Agni-rdna, as,
m. a
fiery arrow,
a rocket.
Agnl-vdsas, as, as, as,
wearing
a
fiery
or red
garment. Agni-vdha,
an,
m.
the vehicle of
fire, i. e. smoke.
Agnwdhu, us,
m.
=
preceding
; N.oftwo
men,
see
agni-bdhu, Agni-
riniiti'niiii,
am,
m. the
ceremony
of
lowering
the
sacrificial fire.
Agni-visarpa, as,
m.
spread
of in-
flammation,
pain arising
from an inflamed tumour.
Agni-riharetna, am,
n.
removing
the sacrificial
fire from the
Agnidhra
to the Sadas
Mandapa.
Agni-rljii
or
agni-virya, am,
n.
gp\d. Agni-
rriiliJId, Is,
f.
improved digestion. Agni-ve3a, as,
m., N. of an
early
medical
authority. A(/niva,i*!/i(,
as, a, am,
descended from
AgniveSa. Agni-farana
or
agnt-s'dld, am,
n. or
agni-ftdld,
f. house or
place
for
keeping
the sacrificial fire.
Aijni-Okha, as, d,
am,
having
a crest of
fire, fiery
;
(s),
m. a
lamp ;
a
fiery arrow, rocket
; an arrow ; the Saffiower
plant ;
saffron; N. of VararacTs
father; (am),
n.
saffron,
gold. Agni-ttiklta,
f. a
flame; N. of two
plants,
Gloriosa
Superba
and
Menispermum
Cordifolium.
Agni-intrusha,
f. careful
atteritipn
to the sacri-
ficial fire.
"Agni-iekliara, am,
n. saffron.
Agni-
x'cx/ui,
us,
m.
appendix
to the
chapter
on
Agni
in the
Taittiriya
Sarnhita.
Agm-in, is, Is, i,
Ved.
visiting
Agni
or fire.
Agni-shtut. t,
m.
(laudatory
of
Agni),
the first
day
of the
Agnishtoma
sacrifice ; one
day
of
the Sattra Pancadasaratra.
Agni-shhibh, p,
m. son
of the sixth
Manu, C'.ikshusha, by
Nadvala
;
see the
next.
Agni-Moma, as,
m.
(praise
of
Agni),
N. of
a
protracted
ceremony
or
sacrifice, extending
over
several
days
in
spring,
and
forming
an essential
part
of
the
Jyotishtoma ;
a
passage
of the Sama-veda chanted
at the
Agnishtoma
; the first
day
of the Sattra Panca-
dasaratra ; a
species
of the Soma
plant
;
N. of the son
of the sixth Manu ; see
Hgnishtwlih.Agnifhtoma,-
yajin, i, inl, i,
one who has
performed
the
Agni-
shtoma.
Agni-xhlha, as, d, am, placed
in,
or
over,
or near the fire
;
(as),
m. an iron
frying-pan
;
in the
Asvamedha
sacrifice,
the eleventh
Yupa
or sacrificial
post which, of all the
twenty-one,
is nearest the fire
;
(d),
f. the corner of the sacrificial
post which,
of all
the
eight,
is nearest the fire.
Agni-shvdtta
or
agni-
srattu, as, a, am,
tasted
by
the funeral fire
;
(as).
m.
pi. Manes, especially
of those who on earth
neglected
the sacrificial fire.
Aijni-sanskdra, as,
m.
the consecration of fire ;
performance
of
any
rite in
which the
application
of fire is
essential,
as the
burning
of the dead
body. Agni-mntada, as, d, am,
re-
splendent
like fire.
Agni-sfin^aya, as,
m.
preparing
the sacrificial
fire-place,
see
agiMayana. Agni-
sakha, as,
m. the wind.
Agni-stwribhara, as,
d,
am, sprung
from fire
;
(as),
m. wild safflower
;
the
result of
digestion, lymph. Agni-sahdya, as,
m.
the
wind;
a wild
pigeon. Agni-sdkshika, as, d,
am, taking Agni,
or the domestic or
nuptial fire,
for
a witness.
Agnisdkshika-marydda, as, d, am.
one
who,
taking Agni
for a
witness,
gives
a solemn
promise
of
conjugal fidelity. Agni-sdra, am,
n. a
medicine for the
eyes,
a
collyrium. Agni-sdvartii.
is, m.,
N. of a Manu.
Agni-sinha, as, m.,
N. of the
father of the seventh black Vasudeva.
Agnisinha-
nandana, as,
m. the son of
Agru'sinha. Ayni-s&tra
.
am,
n. thread of fire
;
a
girdle
of sacrificial
grass put
upon
a
young
Brahman at his investiture.
Agni-
stambha, as,
m. the
(magical) quenching
of fire.
-
Agni-stoka, as,
m. a
spark. Agni-svatta,
see
agni-skrdttft. Ayni-hut, t, t, t,
or
agni-huta, as,
d,am,
sacrificed
byfire. Agni-hotri,td,m.,
Ved. sacri-
ficing
to
Agni,
or
having Agni
for a
priest
; see
agni-
hotrin.
Agni-hotra, as, m.,
Ved. oblation to
Agni
;
the sacred fire
; (an*),
n. an oblation to
Agni, chiefly
of milk, oil,
and sour
gruel
; there are two kinds of
Agnihotra,
ohe is
nitya,
i. e. of constant
obligation
;
the other
kdmya,
i. e.
optional ;
the sacred fire
;
the
maintenance of it
;
the
placing
the sacrificial fire
on the
ground prepared
for
it,
see
agny-ddhdna.
;
(as, I, am),
Ved.
sacrificing
to
Agni;
destined for
the
Agnihotra,
or connected with it.
Agnihotru-
havani,
f. a ladle used for sacrificial libations.
Agni-
hotra-hid, t,
Ved.
offering
the
Agnihotra. Agni-
hotrdhuti
(tra-dh), is,
(. invocation connected
with the
Agnihotra. Agni-hotrin, I, ini, i, prac-
tising
the
Agnihotra
;
maintaining
the sacrificial fire
;
one who has
prepared
the sacred
fire-place,
or con-
veyed
the sacrificial fire to
it.*-AgnikotroM!iishta
(tra-uf), am,
n. that which is left of the
Agni-
hotra.
Agnidh (ni-idh), t,
m. the
priest
who
kindles the fire.
Agnldhra, as,
m.
= the
preced-
ing;
N. of two
men,
see
agni-bdkn. Agnidhri,
f.
feeding
the sacrificial fire.
Agnindra (ni-in)
,
aw,
m. du.,
Ved.
Agni
and Indra.
Agnindhaim
Cni-indhf), am,
n.
kindling
or
feeding
the fire.
Agnl-parjanya, au,
m.
du.,
Ved.
Agni
and
Parjanya. Agrii-varuna, an,
m. du.,
Ved.
Agni
and Varuna. f
Agni-sJwma, au,
m. du.
Agni
and
Soma. -
Agnlshoma-pranayana, am,
n.
bringing
out the fire and the
Soma,
a
ceremony
in the
Jyoti-
shtoma
sacrifice,
Agni-shomiya
or
agnl-fhomya,
as, d, am, relating
or sacred to
Agni
and Soma.
AgnlsTiomlyn-nin'd'pa,
as,
m.
making
libations
with the cake sacred to
Agni
and Soma,
a
ceremony
in the
Darsapurnamasa
sacrifice.
Agnlshomlya-
padu, us,
m. a
victim, generally
a
sheep
or
goat,
sacred to
Agni
and Soma.
Agntsltomlyapaiiv-anu-
shthdna, am,
n. the
proceedings
with that
victim,
at
the
Jyotishtoma sa&ifice.-'Agnish&miya-puroddda,
as,
m. cake sacred to
Agni
and Soma,
which must be
baked in eleven bowls.
Agnishomiya-ydga, as,
m.
one of the three sacrifices of the Pfirnam5sa.
Agni-
shomiyaikddaiia-kapdla Cya-eJc"),
as,
m. cake sacred
to
Agni
and
Soma,
see above.
Afjnl-shomya,
see
agni-shotmya. Agny-agdra
or
agny-agdrn,
.-.
m. house or
place
for
keeping
the sacred fire.
Agny-
alihava, as,
m. lack or loss of the sacred fire ;
loss of
appetite. Agny-astra, am,
n. fire
serving
as a
weapon,
a
rocket,
fire-arms
(?). Agny-dgdra,
see
agny-agdrn. Agny-dtmaka,
as, d, am;
Ved.
having Agni's
nature.
Agny-ddhdtM
or
agny-
ddlieya, am,
n. or
agny-dMti, is,
f.
placing
the fire
on the sacrificial
fire-place
or
ground previously pre-
pared.
A
gny-dlaya, as,
m. a house or
place
for
C
agny-ahita.
anka.
keeping
the sacred fire ;
a
cavity
with several com-
pertinents,
for the several sacred fires.
~
Aijmj-altitn,
<i,,
m. one who has
performed
the
AgnySdhina.
Aiiini-iit/iatii.
>u. m. a
fiery portent,
meteor,
a
comet.
Aijiuj-uMhuritiiK,
urn. n.
taking
the sa-
cred fire from its usuil
place, previous
to sacrifice.
Ayny-ujxifthdiia,
tun,
n.
worship
of
Agni,
at the
conclusion of the
Agnihotra,
&c.
Aijinj-edha,
as,
m. an
incendiary.
Agnayl,
f. the wife of
Agni,
and
goddess
of fire
;
the
Tretl-yuga.
Agnika. as,
m. an insect of scarlet colour,
Coccinella.
Ayiiisdt,
ind. to the state of fire,
used in
composi-
tion with l-rt and
bhu,
as
aynuat
kri,
to reduce to
fire,
to
subject
to fire.
Agnlya, as, a, am, referring
to fire or to
Agni,
fiery.
W*l*^
agman, a,
n. conflict,
battle ;
see
njmati,
with which it is connected.
VJJ
agra, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
any,
the nasal
being dropped),
foremost; anterior, first;
chief;
prominent,
best; projecting, supernumerary,
excessive ;
much
; (nni),
o. foremost
point
or
part
;
tip
;
front ; uppermost part, top, summit,
surface ; point,
and hence,
figuratively, sharpness ;
the nearest end,
the
beginning
;
the climax or best
part ;
goal,
aim, resting-
place;
multitude,
assemblage;
a
weight, equal
to a
pala ;
a measure of food
given
as alms ; (in astronomy)
the sun's
amplitude
;
(am),
ind. in
front, before,
a-
head of, chiefly
in answer to the
question
whither ?
[cf.
Gr.
Sitfor]. Agra-lcara, as,
m. the fore
part
of the hand or arm ; the
right
hand ;
the fore
part
of
rays,
the focal
point. Agra-tdya, as,
m. the fore
part
ofthe
body. Agra-ga, as,
m. a leader.
Agra-
t/nttiffi, as, a, am,
that should be counted or
regarded
as the foremost, best, principal. Agra-gamin,
i.
ini,
i
,
preceding, taking
the lead.
Agm-jn, as, a, am,
or
ayra-jd, as, as, am,
Ved. born first or earlier
;
(as),
m. the first- bom ; an elder brother ;
a Brahman ;
Vishnu;
(a),
f. an elder sister.
Ayra-jaitgiid,
(.
the fore
part
of the
thigh. Agra-janman, d,
m.
the first-bora; an elder
brother;
a Brahman;
a
member of one of the three
highest
castes ; Brahma.
Agra-jdtaka, tut,
or
agra-jdti, is,
m. a Brahman.
Agra-jihva, am,
n. the
tip
ofthe
tongue. Agra-
jyd,
(.
(in astron.)
the sine of the
amplitude. Agra-
nl, it, is, i, taking
the lead, foremost,
first.
Agra-nUi, is, (., Ved. the first
offering. Agra-
iluiilii, i,
m. a
degraded
Brahman who receives
presents
from
?Qdras,
or takes
things previously
offered to the dead.
Agra-naJcha, as,
m. the
tip
of the nail.
Agra-ndsikd,
f. the
tip
of the nose.
Agra-nirupana, am,
n.
determining
beforehand,
predestination, prophecy. Agra-parm,
f.
cowage,
CarpopogonPruriens. Agra-pdni, is.or agra-hasta,
Of,
m. the fore
part
of the hand or arm ; the
right
band. -
Agra-puja,
f. the first or
highest
mark or
act of reverence.
Agra-pet/a, am,
n.
precedence
in
drinking. Agru-bhdya
or
agrania ("ra-an"), as,
m.
part
of the
top, &c., fore
part ;
(in astron.) degree
of
amplitude. Agra-bhuj, i, k, k, baring
the
prece-
dence in
eating. Agra-bhumi, in,
(. the
place
aimed
at, goal, object.
A
gra-mahishl,
f. the
prin-
cipal queen. Ayra-mdnsa, am,
n. the heart;
morbid
protuberance
of the liver.
Agra-ydna, am,
n.
stepping
in front to
defy
the
enemy.
A
gra-
ydyin, t, ini, f, going
before,
taking
the lead
; (i),
m. a leader.
Agra-yaran, a, d, a,
Ved.
going
before. .
\ijm
-./"//./'/,.
;,
m. the foremost man or
leader in a
fight
;
a
champion.
A
gm-loltitd,
f. a
kind of
pot-herb,
red
pepper (?). Ayfii-nja, as, d,
am, (said
of a
plant) propagating
itself
by
means of
the
top; (<(), m. a
viviparous plant, according
to
Hindu notions.
Agrn-rl,;i.
, in. the
principal
hero.
Agra-satvl/idnl,
f. the
register
of human
actions,
kept by
Yama. -
Agra-sanakyd,
(.
early
dawn.
Ayrn-tara, , i, am, going
in
front,
taking
the
lead;
(in
Bengill), going
ahead,
advancing
"Agra-sdnn, us,
m the front
part
of a table land
Agra-Hard,
(. a
compendious
method of
counting
mmense numbers.
Ayra-sena,
as,
m.,
N. of
Jana-
mejaya's
son.
Agra-hasta, as,
m.
=
agra-pdni,
the
tip
of an
elephant's
trunk.
Agra-hdyana,
as,
m. commencement of the
year
;
N. of a Hindu month,
commencing
about the 12th of November.
Ayra-
harti, as,
m.
royal
donation of land to BrShmans;
and thus
given. Ayranita,
see
ayra-bhiga.
Agra-
ns'u
(ra-an"),
us,
m. the end of a
ray
ofjight,
the
focal
point. Agrdkshan, a,
or
agrdkslti (ra-nlf
},
i,
n. the fore
part
of the
eye, sharpness
of vision.
Agrdttguli (ra-a>ty), if,
m. the
tip
of the
finger. Agrdilvan ^ra-af), d, d, a, having pre-
cedence in
eating. Ayrdntka (ra-an),
as, am,
m. n. the front of an
army, vanguard. Agrdyaniya,
Cra-ay
c
), am,
n. title of the second of the fourteen
oldest
Jaina
books.
-
Agropaharana
fra-up"),
am,
n. first or
principal supply. Agropaharamya,
as, d,
am,
that which has to be first or
principally supplied.
Agratas,
ind. in front of, before,
in the
presence
of; at the head,
first.
Agratah-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karotl, -kuriUe, -kartum,
to
place
in front or at
the
head,
to consider most
important. Agratah-
iara, as, i, am, going
in
front, taking
the lead;
(a*},
m. a leader.
Agrima, as, d, am, foremost; prior, preceding;
elder,
eldest ;
principal,
best
;
furthest advanced,
first
ripe;
further;
(o),
f. a
fruit,
Annona Reticulata.
Agriya, as, d, am, foremost, oldest,
best ;
(as),
m.
elder brother
; (am),
n. the first
fruits,
the best
part.
Agriya, as, d, am,
Ved. same as the
preceding.
Agre,
ind.
(loc.
of
agra),
in front; before;
in the
presence
of;
at the
head; first; ahead, beyond,
further
on,
i.e.
subsequently
to.
Agre-ga, as, d,
am, going
in front or before; (as),
m. a leader.
~
Agre-ga, as,
or
ayre-gu, us,
or
ayre-nl, is,
m.
a leader.
-
Agretmn (gra-lf), d, art, a,
Ved.
going
in front or before.
Agre-didhishu,
us,
m. a man
belonging
to one of the first three classes,
who at his
first
marriage
takes a wife that was married before ;
(us
or
u, us),
f. a married woman whose elder sister
is still unmarried.
Agre-pd, as, as,
or
agre-pu, fix,
is,
m. f.
having
the
precedence
in
drinking. Agre-
bhru, us,
m.
roaming
in front.
Agre-rana, am,
n.
the border of a forest.
Ayre-vutlha, as,
m.
hitting
or
killing
whatever is in front.
Ayre-sara, as,
dot
i, am, going
in
front, preceding, taking
the lead.
Agre-sara
or
agre-sarika, Of,
m. a leader.
Agrya, as, d, am, foremost, topmost, principal,
best,
proficient
;
pointed,
i. e. intent, closely
attentive ;
(as),
m. an elder or eldest brother ;
(am),
n. a roof.
a-grabhana, as, d, am
(fr. grabh,
old form of rt.
grah),
Ved.
having nothing
which
can be
grasped.
A-graha, ax,
m.
non-acceptance. A-gralui
or
a-grilia, as,
m. a houseless
man,
i. e. a
VSnaprastha,
a Brahman of the third class.
A-grdhin, I, inl, i,
not
taking, (said
of a
leech)
not
holding.
A-grdh>/<i, as, d, am,
unfit or
improper
to be
received, accepted, perceived, obtained, admitted,
trusted ; deserving
to be
rejected
or refused.
flillMl
a-grdmya, as, a, am,
not
rustic,
town-made ; not
tame,
wild.
'^J
iiyrit,
us, m. unmarried
; (it),
f. a
finger;
a river
[cf.
Zend
ayhru].
agh,
cl. 10. P.
aghayati. -yitum,
to
x
go wrong,
sin.
A
i/ha, am,
n. a
going wrong; mishap, evil; mis-
deed,
a fault ; sin ;
passion
;
impurity
;
pain, suffering
;
(as,
d, am), evil, bad, sinful,
subject
to
passion,
miserable,
unclean ;
(-<),
m., N. of an
Asura, the
general
of Kansa ;
(a),
f. the
goddess
of sin ;
(as),
f.
pi.
the constellation
usually
called
Magha. Agha-
ki'it.
I, t, t, doing
evil or
harm, an eviWoer.
A</ka-ihfshta,as,d,am,
Ved. hated
by
the wicked.
Ayha-nds'aka,as,a,am, oiay}ia-yhna,as, i,am,
or
aqJia-naiana, as, i, am,
sin-destroying, expiatory
;
'as),
m. an
expiator;
an
cpith.
of Vishnu.
Aylta-
nishkrita, ax, d, am,
freed from
guilt. Agha-
maya,
as, i, am,
sinful.
Agha-mamltaija, as, d,
am, expiatory, usually applied
to a
particular prayer
daily
ottered
by
BrShmans ;
(as),
m., N. of the author
of that
prayer,
son of Madhutchandas.
Aghu-ma-
Idpaha (fa-a/>),
as, d, am,
removing
the filth of
.
Aylta-mdra,
as, d, am,
Ved.
fearfully
fatal.
Agka-rud,
t, t, t, fearfully howling. Aglin-cat.
an, all, at,
sinful
;
[voc. ayharan
or
ag/tas,
see s.
v.]
Ayha-risha,
as, d, am,
Ved.
fearfully
venomous.
Aglui-fama, as, d, am, wicked;
sin-destroying;
(as),
m. a wicked mzn.
Aghus'ansa-huu, d,
m.
slaying
the wicked.
Ayha-itinsin, I, inl, i,
Ved.
reporting
<,m.
Agha-luu-<(iM, inn,
n. removal of
juilt. Aglia-hdra,
as, m., Ved. remover of
guilt,
pious (?)
; or,
a wicked
(notorious)
robber
(?). Aghd-
va
(gha-af),
as, m. a bad or vicious horse ; N. of
snake.
Aghdsura (gha-as), n*,
m.
Agha,
Kansa's
general. Aghdha (gha-ak), as, m. an
inauspicious day,
time of
impurity
from the death of a
relative,
&c.
Ayhattyha-marshana (~gha-ogha-),
as, a, am,
destroying
the mass or whole of sin.
Ag)tala,
as, d, am,
Ved.
evil,
sinful.
Ayhdya,
nom.
P.,
Ved.
aghdyati, -yitum,
to be
malicious,
to
sin,
to threaten.
Aijlnl //f, nx, !>*. n.
malicious,
wicked.
a-ghatamana, as, a, am,
incon-
gruous,
incoherent.
a-ghana, as, a,
am,
not dense or
solid, liquid.
flUH
a-gharma, as, a, am,
not
hot,
cool.
Agharma-dhdman,
d,
m. the
moon,
whose
light
is
supposed
to be cool.
vniirnT
a-ghatin, i, inl, i, not fatal, not
injurious,
harmless.
a-gharin, i, inl, i,
not
anointing.
a-ghrina, as, a, am,
destitute of
compassion. A-gkriiiin,
', ////, /,
not
contemptuous,
not disdainful.
a-ghora,
as, d, am,
not terrific ;
(as),
m. a
euphemistic
title of S'iva
;
a
worshipper
of Siva and
Durga
;
(o),
f. the fourteenth
day
of the
dark half of BhSdra,
which is sacred to S'iva.
Aijhnrii-
ghora-rupa, as,
m. a name of S'iva
(' having
a form
or nature both not terrific and
terrific'). Aglicm-
/Kit/un, -ntlias,
or
aghoni-inan/u,
, m. a follower
of S'iva.
Aghora-pramafia,
>nn,
n. a terrific oath.
WtflM
a-ghosha, as,
m.
(in grammar)
the
hard sound of a
consonant;
(tit, a, am),
hard-sound-
ing
; destitute of cowherds.
*|lita
s aghos,
ind. a vocative
particle ;
properly
another form for
nijluiraii,
voc. of ni/lin-
rat, q.
v.
'ajjrt
a-ghnat, an,
ant't,
at
(fr.
rt. /;/;>.
not
killing,
not
injurious.
A-yhnya,
as, d, am, improper
to be killed ;
(*).
m. Brahmi ;
a bull
;
(d),
(. a cow ;
a cloud
(?).
>$VH
a-ghreya,
as, n,
am
(fr.
rt.
glird).
improper
to be smelled at.
ank,
cl. I. A.
aitkate, dnairke,
(tnkislti/idc,
iiitkiluni,
to move in a
curve;
to mark;
cl. 10. P. nitknitnt!, -i/itinu,
to
move in a curve ;
to mark, stamp,
brand
; (this
rt.
is related to
aAC.)
'&$
anka,as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
anc,
but connected
with
preceding
rt.
ank),
a hook ;
a curve or bend
;
the
curve in the
human, especially
the
female,
figure
above
the
hip,
where infants
(sitting astride)
are carried
by
Hindu mothers or nurses
(hence
often
equivalent
to
the
English
breast or
lap);
the side or
flank; the
body
; proximity, place
;
the bend in the arm
; any
hook or crooked instrument ; a curved line ; a mi-
anka-karana.
angarya.
merical
figure, cipher ;
a
figure
or mark branded on
an
animal,
&c. ; any mark, line, stroke, ornament,
stigma
;
a number ; the number nine ;
a coefficient
;
an act of a drama
;
a drama
;
a
military
show or
sham-fight
;
a
misdeed,
a sin
;
moving
in a curve
[cf.
Gr.
oyKos
and Lat.
7mcws]. Anka-karana, am,
n. the act of
marking
or
stamping. Anka-tantra,
am,
n. title of a book
treating
of
magical
marks or
figures. Anka-dhdrand,
f. manner of
holding
the
body, figure. Anka-parivartana, am,
n.
turning
the
body, turning
on the other side.
Anka-pdda-
trakt, am,
n. title of a
chapter
in the
Bhavishyot-
tara Purana.
Anka-pdli,
is,
f. or
dnka-pdUkd,
f.
embracing,
an embrace,
Anka-pdll,
f. an em-
brace
;
a nurse ; a
plant, Firing
or
Medicago
Escu-
lenta.
Anka-pdia, as,
m. a
peculiar
concatenation
of numerals or numbers.
Ankapds'a-ryarahdra,
nx,
m. the use of that concatenation.
Ankapdid-
dhydya {^tfa-adh?), as,
m. the
study
or use of that
concatenation.
Anka-bandha, as,
m.
branding
with
a mark that resembles a headless
body. Anka-bhdj,
k, k, k,
an infant carried on the
hip ;
forced
fruit,
nearly ripe,
earlv
ripe. Aitka--mukha, am,
n.
the act of a drama which
gives
a clue to the whole
plot. Anka-lodya, as, m.,
N. of a
plant
or its
root,
ginger,
C'inc'oda or Cincotaka. Anka-
ridya,
f. arithmetic. Anlcdnka
(ka-an), am, n.,
Ved. water. Ankdratdra
(ka-av), as,
m. the
closing part
of a dramatic scene.
Ankati, is,
m. wind
;
fire
; Brahma ; a Brahman
who maintains the sacred fire.
Ankana, am,
n. the act of
marking, stamping,
branding, ciphering, wilting ; (as, d, am), marking.
Ankas, as,
n. tortuous
motion,
a mark
;
the
body.
Ankasa, am,
n. the flanks
(?)
or the
trappings
of
a horse.
Ankita, as, d, am, marked,
branded ; numbered,
counted,
calculated.
Ankin, I, inl, i, having
an
anka, q.
v.
; (I),
m. a
small drum
; (inl),
f. a number of
marks,
&c.
Ankl,
f. a small drum.
Ankuta, as,
m. a
key.
Ankupa, am, n.,Ved.
water.
Ankura or
ankura, as,
m. a
sprout, shoot,
blade
;
a hair ; blood
;
water
;
a
swelling,
a tumour.
Ankuraka, as,
m. a nest.
Ankurita, as, d, am, sprouted.
Ankufa, as, am,
m. n. a
hook, especially
an
elephant-driver's hook;
(d)
or
(I),
f. one of the
twenty-fourjaina goddesses [cf.
Gr.
&yKiffrpof,
Germ.
Angel]
.
Ankuia-grahn, as,
m. an
elephant-driver.
Ankuda-durdhara, as,
m. a restive
elephant.
Ankurita, as, a, am, urged
on
by
the hook.
Ankuiin, I, inl, i, having
a
hook,
laying
hold of
with a hook.
Ankuyat, an, anil, at,
Ved.
(ft.
a nom.
ankuya,
related to
anka), moving tortuously (to escape).
Ankura, as,
m. a
sprout.
See ankura.
Ankusha, as, am,
m. n. a hook ; an ichneumon.
Ankya, as, d, am,
fit or
proper
to be marked
or counted
;
(as),
m. a small drum
[cf. an-Jti].
ankara,as,
m. diminution in music.
ankota or ankotha or ankola or
ankolaka, as,
m. a
plant, Alangium Hexapetalum.
Ankolla-sdra, as,
m. a
poison, probably prepared
from the
plant
called
An-kola,
&c.
vigjircoi*! ankolikfi,
f.
(a corruption
of
unka-jidtikd, q. v.),
an embrace.
'JtS'iijiT
anktva,
ind.
(part.
fr. rt.
anj),
having
besmeared.
S ankh,
cl. 10. P.
ankhayati, -yitum,
to move
slowly,
to crawl
; to
cling
to,
to
hold back"
K
ang,
cl. I. P.
angati, dnanga,
angitum,
to
walk,
go
round
(connected
with rt.
ag)
; cl. 10. P.
angayati, -yitum,
to walk,
go
round ; to mark
(in
the last sense connected with
rt.
ank)
;
[cf.
Gr.
iyyts, iyyifa ?].
J
Angana, am,
n.
walking
; place
to walk
in, yard ;
see s. v.
i.
anga,
ind. a
particle implying
at-
tention,
assent or
desire,
and sometimes
impatience ;
it
may
be rendered
by
well
; indeed,
true
;
please
;
rather;
quick.
It is often used
(changed
to
angl,
q. v.)
to form
compound words,
as
angl-kartum,
to
assent, promise
;
see under
angl [cf. S^x
1
]-
'ZTj?
2.
anga, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
am,
but rather fr. rt.
ang),
a round limb
;
a member
;
the
body;
a division or
department, especially
of
a
science,
as the six
Vedan-gas; science;
a subdi-
vision,
a
supplement ;
(in grammar)
the base of a
word
;
(in rhetoric)
an illustration
; (in
the
drama)
the whole of the subordinate characters ;
an
expedi-
ent;
a mental
organ,
the
mind;
the number
six;
(ae),
m.
sing,
or
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of
Bengal
proper,
near
Bhagalpur,
or its
inhabitants;
in the
sing,
it
may
denote the name of a
king
of
An-ga
;
(as, d, am), having
members or
divisions,
contiguous.
Aitga-kartana, am,
n.
cutting
ofTa limb.
Anga-
karman, a,
n. or
anga-kriyd,
f. a
supplementary
sacrificial act.
Anga-graka, as,
m. seizure of a
limb,
i. e.
spasm. Anga-ja, as, d, am, produced
from or on the
body ;
ornamental
; produced by
a
supplementary ceremony
;
(as),
m. a son
;
hair of
the head
; love
personified ;
intoxicating passion ;
drunkenness
;
a disease
;
(d),
f. a
daughter
;
(am),
n.
blood.
Aitga-janus, us,
m, a son.
Anga-jata, as,
a, am, produced
from or on the
body, ornamental, pro-
duced
by
a
supplementary ceremony. Anga-jvara,
as, d, am,
Ved.
causing
fever.
Anga-dvlpa, as,
m.
one of the six minor
Dvipus. Anga-nydsa, as,
m.
ceremonyoftouching
certain
parts
of the
body. Anga-
pdli, is,
f. an embrace.
Anga-prdyafKitta, am,
n.
expiation
of
bodily impurity, especially
that
arising
from death in a
family. Anga-bheda, as, a, am,
Ved.
causing
rheumatism.
Anga-marda
or
anga-
mardaka, as,
m. or
anga-mardin, I,
m. a servant
who has to
shampoo
his master's
body. Anga-
marsha, as,
m.
pain
in the
limbs, rheumatism.
AngamarsJia-pras'amana, am,
n. alleviation
of,
or medicine
for,
rheumatism.
Anga-ydga, as,
m.
a subordinate sacrificial act.
Anga-rakta, as,
m. a
plant,
Gundaroc'anT.
Anga-rakshanl
or
anga-
mkshinl,
f. a
body-protector,
i. e. a coat of
mail,
cloak,
garment. Anga-rdga, as,
m.
application
of
scented
unguents
or cosmetics to the
body, especiallyafter
bathing
;
scented cosmetic.
Anga-rdj, t,
or
anga-
rdja, as, m.,
N. of Kama, the
king
of
An-ga. Anga-
rdjya, am,
n. the
kingdom
of
An-ga. Anga-ruha,
as, d, am,
what
grows
on the
body,
as
hair, wool, down,
&c.
Anga-lipi, is,
f. written character of
An-ga.
A>tga-hka, as,
m. the
country
called
An-ga.
Anga-lodya, as,
m. a sort of
grass, ginger,
or
its
root, commonly
6enc5ra.
Anga-vdk-pdni-mat,
an, att, at, possessing
mind
(?), speech,
and hands.
Anga-rikriti, is,
f.
change
of
bodily appearance,
collapse; fainting, apoplexy. Anga-vikshepa, as,
m.
gesticulation
; a kind of dance with movement of
the arms.
Anga-mdyd,
f.
knowledge
of
lucky
or
unlucky
marks on the
body. Anga-i'aikrita, am,
n. a
wink, nod,
sign. Anga-sanskdra, as,
m. or
(inga-sanskriyd,
f. embellishment of
person, doing
what is needed to secure a fine
personal appear-
ance,
as
bathing, perfuming,
and
adorning
the
body.
Anga-samnati, is,
f.
compactness, symmetry
or
strength
of the
body. Anga-sanga,
ax, m.
bodily
contact, coition.
Anga-skandha, as,
m. a subdi-
vision of a science.
Anga-spars'a,
as,
m.
bodily
contact.
Anga-hdra, as,
or
anga-Jidri,
is, fn.
gesticulation. Anga-hlna,
as, d, am,
mutilated ;
incorporeal
;
(as),
m. Kamadeva.
Angdngi (ga-
o),
ind.
(lit.
limb and
limb), jointly
or
reciprocally,
in
consequence
of
being
related,
as one limb to another
or to the
body. Angdngi-td,
f. intimate relation,
as between the
limbs, or a limb and the
body,
or
the subordinate and the
principal. Angdngi-bhdva,
as,
m. existence or
working
of such intimate relation.
Angddhipa (ga-adh), as,
m.
Karna,
the
king
of
An-ga. Aitgdnulepana (ga-an), am,
n.
anointing
the
body. Angdpun-n (ga-ap), am,
n. effect of a
secondary
sacrificial act.
Angefoam
(ga-if),
as,
m. the
king
of
An-ga. Ange-shthd,
as, as, am,
Ved. situated in a member or in the
body.
Angaka,
am,
n. a
limb, member,
body; (ikd),
f. a
bodice,
a
jacket.
Attgin, I, ini, i, having
limbs,
corporeal, having
subordinate
parts, principal ;
having expedients.
Anglya, as, d, am, referring
to the
An-ga country.
Angya,
see s. v.
v(jj-u angana, am,
n.
(a place
to walk
in),
a
yard, court,
area
;
see
angana
below.
T^fw angati, is,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ag), fire;
a
Brahman who maintains a sacred fire
; Brahma
;
Vishnu.
anga-da, as,
m.
(fr. anga -f da),
N. of a brother of Rama
;
of a son of Gada
;
of an
ape
son of Bili
; (d),
f. the female
elephant
of the
south
(or
the
north?)
;
(am),
n. a bracelet worn on
the
upper
arm.
angana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
ang, q. v.),
the act of
walking
;
place
to walk
in,
yard,
court,
area
; (a),
f. a woman with well-rounded limbs
; any
woman or female
;
(in astronomy) Virgo
;
the fe-
male
elephant
of the north.
Angand-gana, as,
m.
a number of women.
Artgand-jana, as,
m. a fe-
male
person. Angand-priya, as,
m.
(lit.
dear to
women),
N. of the tree
Jonesia
Asoca.
angava, as,
m.
(fr. angu?,
a cor-
ruption
of
agni),
dried or withered fruit.
, as,
n.
(fr.
rt.
anj ?),
a bird.
angara, as, m.;
(rarely am),
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
ag
or
ang,
cf.
agni), charcoal,
either
heated or not heated
;
(as),
m. the
planet
Mars
;
N.
of a
prince oftheMaruts;
a
plant,
Hitavali ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
and
country [cf.
Lith.
angll-s
;
Russ.
ugolj
; also Germ. Jfohle ; Old Germ, col
and colo ;
Engl. coat]. Angdra-kushtJtaka, as,
m. a
plant,
HitSvalT.
Angdra-dhdnl
or
rtngdra-
dhdnikd,
f. a
portable fire-place. Angdra-pari-
pafita, am,
n. roasted food.
Angdra-parna,
as,
m. an
epith.
of
C'itraratha,
the chief of the Gandhar-
vas.
Angara-pdtrl,
f. a
portable fire-place. Angd-
ra-pushpa, as,
m. a
plant, In-gudi; Vulg. Ingua.
Angdra-manjarl
or
angdra-manjl,
(. a shrub,
Cesalpinia
Banducella.
Angdra-vallarl
or
angdra-
valll, (., N. of various
plants
;
Galedupa
Arborea ;
OviedaVerticallata;BhargI;Gunja. Angdra-s'akatt,
f. a
portable fire-place
or wheels.
Angdra-setu,
us,
m.,
N. of a
prince,
father of Gandhara.
Angdrd-
rakshayana (ra-ai;), am,
n. vessel or
receptacle
for
extinguishing
coals.
Angdraka, as,
m. charcoal ;
heated charcoal ; the
planet
Mars ;
Tuesday
; N. of a
prince
of Sauvira ;
also of a Rudra
;
N. of two
plants, Eclipta (or
Verbe-
sina) Prostrata, and white or
yellow
Amaranth ;
(am).
n a medicated oil in which turmeric and other
vegetable
substances have been boiled.
Angdraka-
dina,as,am,
m. n.a festival of Mars on the fourteenth
of the latter half of C'aitra.
Angdraka-mani, is,
m.
coral
(amber). Angdraka-vdra, as,
m.
Tuesday.
Angdrakita, as, d, am, charred, roasted,
burnt.
Angdri, is,
f. a
portable fire-place.
Angdrikd,
f. the stalk of the
sugar-cane
;
the bud
of the Kinsuka or Butea Frondosa.
Angdrinl,
f. a small
fire-place ;
the
region
heated
by
the sun,
though
no
longer exposed
to its
rays;
N. of a
creeper.
Attgdrita, as, d, am, charred, roasted, burnt;
(a),
f. a
portable fire-place ;
a bud
;
N. of a
creeper
;
of a river ;
(am),
n. the
early
blossom of the KinSuka.
Angdriya, as, d, am,
fit for
making
charcoal of.
Angdryd,
C a
heap
of charcoal.
8
iinyikd,
{. a bodice,
a
jacket.
See
nwjir, ir,
m.
(fr.
rt.
any
/),
N. of a
Rishi,
who received the
BrahmavidyS
from Athar-
angika.
^K
aftha.
five
fingers. Angidt-jMrran,
a,
n. a
finger-joint.
Artijuli-faii(Jilnitn,
//.,
m.
produced
from or on
the
finger,
i. e. a
finger
nail.
<>r
nitijidiya
or
airgullyaka,
as, am.
,
van,
and
imparted
it to
Satyavaha,
the teacher of
An-giras.
Aitgira, a*,
or
usually nitijirn*.
tit, m.
(related
to
4-TXf
Aos or
iy7<voj?),a
celebrated
mythological
name,
usually
ascribed to a Rishi,
the author of a number of
hymns
in the
Rig-veda,
of a code of
laws,
and of a
treatise on
astronomy;
he is said
by
some to have
been bom from Brahma's mouth,
and to have been
the husband of
Smriti,
of Sraddha,
of two
daughters
of
Maitreya,
of several
daughters
of Daksha,
&c.
;
he
is considered as one of the seven Rishis of the first
Manvantara,
as a
Prajipati,
as a teacher ofthe Brahma-
vidyi,
which he had learnt from
Satyavaha,
a descend-
ant of
Bharadvaja,
&c.
Among
his sons,
the chief is
Agni,
others are Samvarta, Utathya,
and
Brihaspati
;
among
his
daughters
are mentioned Sinlvill, Kuhu,
RIkJ,
and Anumati ; but the Rita
(or
Vedic
hymns),
the manes of
Havishmat,
and mankind itself are
styled
his
offspring.
In
astronomy
he is the
planet
Jupiter,
and a star in Ursa
Major, (<wa),
m.
pi.
de-
scendants of
An-giras
or of
Agni,
mostly personifications
of luminous
objects ;
the
hymns
of the Atharva-veda ;
priests who, by using
the
magical
formulas of those
hymns, protect
the sacrifice
against
the effects of
inauspicious
accidents. - A
ngiras-tama,
as, a, am,
very rapid, especially (like Agni)
in
devouring
food.
"Angiras-vat,
ind. like
An-giras; (on, all, at),
connected with or
accompanied by
the
An-girasas.
Anglrasa, as,
m. an
enemy
of Vishnu in his
incarnation of Parasurama.
Angirasim-ayana, am,
n. a Sattra sacrifice.
angl (substituted
for
anga
in com-
pound words) implies
assent.
Angi-kfi,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute,
-kar-
titm,
to
agree
to, promise,
confess.
A>tgi-karana, am,
n. act of
assenting, agreeing,
promising.
Angl-kdra, as,
m.
agreement, promise.
Attgl-krita, as, a, am, agreed
to, promised.
Angi-kriti, is,
(.
agreement, promise.
aitguri, is,
or
anguri,
f.
(for mtyiili,
ij.v.),
a
finger;
a toe.
Anguriya
or
angurlyaka,
UK, am, m. n. a
finger-ring
;
the
ring-finger (?).
wjfrt attgula, as, m.
(for
rt.
ag
or
aitg),
a
finger
;
the thumb
;
a
finger's
breadth,
a measure
njual
to
eight barley-corns,
twelve
arrgulas making
.1 vitasti or
span,
and
twenty-four
a hasta or
cubit;
(in astron.)
a
digit,
or twelfth
part;
N. of the
sage
C'Jnakya, Angula-pramana
or
angula-mana,
am,
n. the measure or
length
of an
an-gula
;
(as,
a,
nm), having
the
length
of an
an-gula.
Angulaka
at the end of
compounds
=
angula,
i.e.
-o
many arrgulas
or
fingers long.
Anguli, ifi, or
angull,
f. a
finger
; a toe
;
the
thumb
; the
great
toe
;
the
finger
-like
tip
of an ele-
phant's trunk; the measure
an-gula.
*
Amjuli-to-
n. a sectarial mark on the forehead con-
sisting
of three
fingers
or lines
shaped
like an arch or
doorway (toraiia),
drawn with sandal or the ashes of
cow-dung. Atfjiili'-trri, run,
n. or
im/jiili-trana,
n, m.
(V),
11. a
finger-protector,
a contrivance
like a
thimble, used
by
archers to
protect
the thumb
or
finger
from
being injured by
the
bow-string.
~'l"
provided
with such a
ringer-protector. Ain/nli-mvlcha
or
ninjuli-m uilm,
n. the
tip
of the
finger.
A
ngiili-miulra
or
""!/'
. f. a
seal-ring. Anijuli-iiiiiliiini,
'i,n, n.
snapping
or
cracking
the
fingers. Ainjnl
i-
'luimjn,
at. m. contact of the
fingers;
act of
finger-
ing; (as, a, am),
sticking
to the
fingers /l/n////,'-
wmdtia, an,
m.
snapping
or
cracking
the
fingers
as
a
rign. Airyuli-]>hotana, am,
n.
snapping
or
cracking
the
fingers. Angull-panfaka, am, n. the
m. n. a
finger-ring.
aitgushtha,
as,
m.
(the
smallest
...._,
.. or
limb?),
the thumb ; the
great
toe
;
a thumb's
breadth, usually regarded
as
equal
to an
aiti/"ln.
Aitgushtha-matm,
n*, I, am,
or
uitijuMha-
niiitmka, ux, ikd, am,
having
the
length
or size of
a thumb.
.\i.:/,'-lilliyii, as,
m. the thumb nail.
attgiisha,
as,
m.
(rapid
in
motion,
fr.
rt."a7;
or
ag),
an ichneumon;
an arrow.
aitgoshin,
i, inl, i,
Ved. re-
sonant
(?), praiseworthy (?).
angya,
as, d,
am
(fr. anga),
be-
longing
to or connected with the limbs of the
body,
corporeal,
&c.
? angh,
cl. i. A.
anghate, ananghe,
>
N anghitum,
to
go,
set out,
set about,
com-
mence ; to hasten ;
to
speak hastily, scold,
blame.
Aitghn (not
in
use,
but
equivalent
to
agha),
evil,
sin.
Aitghas,
as,
n. sin.
Anghdri ("gha-ari),
is,
m.
(an enemy
to sin or
evil), epith.
of Soma,
and of
a
particular
altar.
Anghi,
or better
ainjhri,
is,
m. a foot ; the root
of a tree
[cf. anhrt]. Atighri-ndmaka,
as,
m.
or
aitghri-ndman,
a,
n. a
synonym
of
anghri,
a
roat.-AiH/hri-pa,
as,
m.
(drinking
with the foot
or
root),
a tree.
Anghri-parnl
or
aiighri-valli,
is,
or
aiighri-vnUikd,
f. a
plant, Hedysarum Lago-
podioides. Anghri-pdna,
as, d, am,
sucking
his
foot or toes
(as
an
infant). Anyhri-skandha,
as,
m. the ancle.
af
(connected
with ant,
q. v.),
cl.
. I. P. A.
afati, anfati, -te, dnanfa, -e,
in'ii'itinu,
to
go,
move,
tend ;
to honour ;
to make
round or carved;
to
request,
ask;
to
speak
in-
distinctly.
See :.
atXta,
atishtu.
a-fakra, as, d, am, having
no wheels
;
immoveable; not
vacillating
;
automatous
(?).
>!<<<
BJH
a-fakshus, us,
n. a bad or miser-
able
eye,
no
eye; (us,
us, us),
blind. A-tukthur-
i-i*i(<i 'in. as, d, am,
not or no
longer
within reach of
the
eyes,
invisible. Afakshvsh-tra, am, n. blindness.
A-fakshushka, as, a, am,
destitute of
eyes,
blind.
a-fanda, as,
d or
J, am,
not of a
hot
temper, gentle,
tractable ;
(?),
f. a tractable cow.
^,
a-6atura, as, d, am,
destitute of
four, having
less than
four;
not
cunning,
not dexterous.
a-fandra, as, d, am,
moonless.
a-fapala,
as, d, am,
not
oscillating
or
vibrating
; unmoveable, steady.
A-6apalya,
am,
firmness.
freedom from
unsteadiness,
a-iara, as, d, am,
or
a-farat, an,
anil, (it,
imraoveable.
least.
a-(arama, as, d, am, not
last,
not
a-cala, as, d, am,
not
staggering
or
moving,
immoveable; (as),
m. a mountain or
rock;
a bolt or
pin;
the number seven; N. of Siva
and of the first of the nine deified
persons,
called
'
white Balas'
among
the
Jainas ; (a),
f. the earth ;
one of the ten earths of the Buddhists. Afala-
ki/a,
(. the eirth.~A<
<
aln-trish, t,
m. the Kokila or
Indian cuckoo. Ai'nlit-iUiriti, is,
f. a metre of four
lines,
of sixteen short
syllables each, also called
Glty3ry5. ASala-bhrdtrl, td, m.,
N. of a Brahman
from
Oude,
who became one of the eleven heads of
Ganas
among
the
Jainas. Adala-mati, is, m.,
N.
of a R&Attt.A&llar-iresklka, an,
m. chief of
mountains.
A&tladhipa (l<i-adh),
UK, m.
(king
of
mountains),
the
HimSlaya. ~A<*ald-8fi]tt<unt,
t.
title of a book in the
Bhavishyottara
Purana.
a-<frw, us, rl, n,
not
pretty,
in-
fl P<<
Jftll a-tikkana, as, d, am,
not
smooth,
rough.
iNp|(^
i. a-
fit, t, t,
t
(fr.
rt.
fit),
without
understanding.
A-tikitnt*, an, wshl, as,
Ved. not
knowing,
ignorant
of.
A-dilta, as, d, am, unnoticed, unexpected
; not an
object
of
thought
; inconceivable ;
destitute of intellect
or sense.
A-fltti, is, (.,
Ved. want of
sense, infatuation;
an
infatuated man
(?).
'flfVrl 2. a-
fit, t, t,
t
(fr.
fit or
fill,
a
pile
;
rt.
Ci), neglecting
the
Agnicayana, irreligious.
i. a-Mta, as, d, am,
not collected.
'Sf^K 2.
afita, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
ac), gone.
At'iMu, us, us, u,
Ved.
going everywhere.
flp^fj a-citra, as, d,
am
(not variegated),
undistinguishable,
indistinct
'ilftl'rll a-cintii,
f.
thoughtlessness,
dis-
regard.
A-finttta, as, d, am,
not
thought
of, unexpected,
disregarded.
A-fintya,
as, d, am,
surpassing
all
thought
or
conception; (as),
m.,
N. of
Sin.Atntya>Jcar-
man, d, d, a, having
or
performing
inconceivable
actions.
Atintya-rupa,
us,
d or
I, am, possessing
inconceivable
beauty.
a-fira, as, d, am,
not of
long
dura-
tion,
brief ;
not of
long
date,
recent.
if, f. or
atira-prabha,
f.
lightning. Afim-praxuta
,
f.
(having
recently brought
forth),
a cow that has
recently
calved. Afira-lihds, as,
f.
lightning.
Afira-mrita, as, d, am, recently
deceased. Ai'lni-
roils, is,
f. or afiranin
(ra-an
c
), us,
f. or afiralili
"
(ra~dbha),
f.
lightning.
Adrnm or afirdt or
afirenu,
ind. not
long,
not
for
long
;
not
long ago
; soon, speedily.
Attra,
(. the mother of the
Jaina-saint
Santi.
atishtu,
Ved. See under 2. atita.
a-detana, as, d, am,
or
a-6etas, as,
as, as,
destitute of consciousness,
inanimate
;
(of
men)
inconsdous, insensible, senseless,
fainting,
&c.
A-detdna,as,d,am,
Ved.
thoughtless,
infatuated.
A-t'<iitiu/rt,am,
n. unconsciousness ; insensibility;
senselessness, ignorance
in
spiritual things
;
that which
is destitute of consciousness,
i. e. the material world
;
matter.
-.JJ^g a-deshta, as, d, am, effortless,
mo-
tionless. Ai'eslita-td,
1. loss of motion from faint-
ing,
&c.
'SH^R a-codas, as, as, as,
Ved. free from
compulsion
or external stimulus, spontaneous.
'STflS i.
a-66ha, as, d,
am
(not
shaded in-
covered,
fr. it + fha for fhatl or
Miayii,
rt.
vliml),
pellucid,
transparent,
clear; (as),
m- a
crystal.
AtVlii/'l" (m'r/iii-iiilii),
UK, d, am, having
clear
water; (a), f.,
N. of a
river;
a
covering
or
garment
of Vishnu
(?)
; (am), n.,
N. of a lake in the
Himalaya
formed
by
the river AWhoda.
A-tthdya,
as, d, am,
without shadow,
casting
no
shadow.
^Tfl3 2. attha,as,
m.
(corruption
ofriksha),
a bear. Affhn-lihfiUa, fix,
m. a bear; (liliiil/'i
itself means
'
a
bear.')
. afcha or
usually
off
ha, rarely
atiham,
ind.,
Ved. to,
towards
(governing
the accusative and
a66ka.
?riT=n^
a-javas.
rarely
the
locative).
It is a kind of
separable pre-
position
or
prefix
to verbs and verbal
derivatives,
as in
the
following.
Addha-i,
cl. 2. P. -eti, -turn,
or
addhd-gam,
cl.
I. P.
-gadd/Mti, -gantum,
to attain,
go
towards.
Addha-naksh,
cl. i. P.
A.,
Ved.
-nakshati, -te,
kshitum,
to
go
towards,
approach.
Addha-^nai, cl. I.
P.,
Ved. -naJati, -iitum,
to
come near.
Addlia-ni,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-nayati,
-netum,
to lead
towards or to.
Addha-nu,
cl. 3.
P.,
Ved. -nauti, -navitum or
-nuvitum,
to call out
to,
to cheer.
Addka-pat,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-patati,
-titum,
and
Caus. P.
-patayati, -yitttm,
to
fly
towards.
Addha-vad,
cl. l.P.,Ved.-mrfa(j, -ditam,
to salute.
Addhd-vad, d. 2.
P.,
Ved. -vakti, -ktum,
to invite.
Addhd-vdka, as,
m. 'the
inviter,'
title of a
par-
ticular
priest
or
Ritvij,
one of the sixteen
required
to
perform
the
great
sacrifices with the Soma
juice.
Addhdvdklya,
as, d, am, referring
to the AcchS-
vaka ;
containing
the word addhdvdka.
Addhfta
(dha-ita),
as, a, am,
Ved.
approached,
attained.
Addhokti
(6ha-uk), is, (.,
Ved. invitation.
flfisifj
a-6Ckldra,as, a,
am
(free
from clefts
or
flaws),
unbroken, uninterrupted, uninjured ;
(am),
n. unbroken or
uninjured
condition,
an action free
from defect or flaw
; (etia),
ind.
uninterruptedly,
from
first to last. Addhidra-kdnda, am,
n. title of a
chapter
of the
Taitiinya-iirahmana.
Addhidroti
(dra-uti),
is, is, i,
affording perfect protection.
Addhidrodhni
(ra-udh),
f.,Ved. (a cow) having
a faultless udder.
A-ddhidyamdna, as, d, am, uncut, uncurtailed;
not
fragile.
A-ddhinna, as, d, am,uncut, uncurtailed, uninjured
;
undivided, inseparable. Addhinna-pattra,
as, d,
am
(of
a
bird, or,
in the
Vedas,
of an altar
shaped
like a
bird), having
the
wings
uncurtailed, uninjured
;
having uninjured
leaves.
Addhinna-parna,
as, i,
am,
having uninjured
leaves.
A-ddhedika or
a-ddhaidika, as,
d or
j, am,
not
fit or
needing
to be cut.
A-ddhedya, as, d, am, improper
or
impossible
to
be cut,
indivisible.
WflaJTT
a-66hupta,
f.
(not
touched
by sin),
N. of one of the sixteen
Vidyadevis
of the
Jainas.
"Suss 15*1 aKhotana, am,
n.
hunting.
^T^riT
a-fyuta, as, d, am,
what has not
given way
or fallen
; firm,
solid ;
imperishable, per-
manent;
not
leaking
or
dripping; (as), m.,
N. of
Vishnu or Krishna ; also of a
physician
; N. of a
plant,
Morinda Tinctoria; N. of a
gift
to
Agni. Adyuta-
kshit, t,
m.
f
Ved.
having
solid
ground,
an
epithet
of
Soma.
Adyuta-dyut,
t, t, t, Ved.
throwing
down
that which is fixed.
Adyuta-ja, as, m.
pi.
a class of
jaina
deities
produced by
Vishnu.
Adyuta-j
allakin,
i, m.,
N. of a commentator of the Amara-Kosha.
Adyuta-danta
or
adyutanta, as, m.,
N. of the
ancestor of a warrior tribe called
Acyutadanti
or
Acyutanti, though possibly
the names refer to two
distinct
persons
and tribes.
Adywta-murti,
is, m.,
N. of Vishnu.
Adyuta-rusli., t,
f. inveterate hatred.
Adyuta-i'dsa, as,
m. the sacred
fig-tree,
Ficus
Religiosa. Adyuta-sthala, am, n.,
N. of a
place
in the
Panjab. Adyutdgrajn ("ta-ag"),
as,
m.
(Vishnu's
elder
brother), Balarama; Indri.
Adyulo-
pddhydya (
Q
ta-up),
as,
m. =
adyuta-jallakin.q.
v.
aj,
cl. i . P.
(defect, verb, supple-
x mented fr. rt.
vi), ajati, djlt, ajitum,
to
go,
to drive,
propel,
throw, cast : Desid.
ajijixliati,
to
be desirous of
driving [cf.
Gr.
tyu ; Lat.
ago].
I.
aja, a, m. a drove; a
driver, mover,
in>tigstor,
leader;
epithet given
in the Vedas to Indra. Rudra,
one of the
Maruts,
Agni,
and the sun
;
in later works
to
Brahma.Vishnu, Siva, and Kama i see also 2
a-jn);
the leader of a flock
;
a
he-goat
or ram
[cf.
Gr.
olj,
alyds ; Lith.
o:ys]
;
the
sign
Aries ; the vehicle of
the sun
; N. of a descendant of
Visvamitra,
and of
Dasaratha's or
Dirghabahu's
father ; N. of a mineral
substance
;
of a kind of rice
;
of the moon
; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a class of Rishis
;
of a
people
mentioned in
the Vedas
;
(a),
f., N. of Prakriti or Nature, of
Maya
or Illusion
;
a
she-goat
; N. of a
plant
whose bulbs
resemble the udder of a
goat. Aja-kara, as,
ID.
a
goat's
ear;
a
plant
or
tree,
Teimiualia Alata
Tomentosa.
Aja-karnakn, as,
m. the
S'al-tree,
Shorea Robusta.
Aja-kuld, (.,
N. of a town of the
Bodhis.
Aja-kshira, am, n.,
Ved.
goat's
milk.
Aja-gandha, as,
m. smell of a
he-goat
;
(an, d,
am), smelling
like a
goat. Aja-gandhd
or
aja-
gandhikd,
f.
shrubby basil, Ocymum
Gratissimum.
Aja-yandhim,
f. a
plant,
also called
ajairingl,
q. v.Aja-gara, as,
m.
(that
swallows a
goat),
a
huge serpent, probably
boa constrictor
;
(i),
f.,
N. of a
plant. Aja-yallikd,
f.
*
goat's
cheek,'
an infantile
disease.
Aja-jiva
or
aja-jivika, as,
m. 'who lives
by goats,'
a
goat-herd. Aja-td,
(. a multitude of
goats
;
the
being
a
goat. Aja-tva
or
ajd-tva, am,
n. the
being
a
goat. Aja-dandi,
!. a
plant,
also
called brahmadandi.
Aja-devatd,
as,
f.
pi.
the
25th
lunar mansion.
Aja-ndmaka, as,
m.
(named
Aja
or
Vishnu),
a mineral substance.
Aja-ya,
as,
m. a
goat-herd. Aja-patha,
as,
m.
'
goat's
road,'
probably synonymous
with
aja-vithl, q.
v.
Aja-
pada
or
aja-pdda,
as, d, am, goat-footed. *-Aj(i-
pad,
t, m.,
Ved.
epithet
of the
divinity
called
Aja.
Aja-^pdrsva,
as,
m.
(having
black sides like a
goat), epithet
of S'vetakarna's son
Rajivalocana.
Aja-pdla, as,
m. a
goat-herd;
N. of Dasaratha's
father.
Aja-lhakslta, as,
m.
'goat's
food,'
N. of a
plant,
Varvura.
Aja-mdyu,
us, m.,
Ved.
bleating
like a
goat. Aja-mdra,
as, m., N. of a tribe or a
prince. Aja-mldha
or
aja-milha,
as, m.,
N. of a
son of
Suhotra,
the author of some Vedic
hymns ;
of
a
grandson
of
Suhotra; surname of Yudhishthira.
~Aja-mukha, as, I, am,
goat-faced; (i),
f., N. of
a Rakshasi.
Aja-meru,
N. of a
place, Ajmir(?).
Aja-moda, as,
m. or
aja-modd
or
aja-modikd,
f.
'
goat's delight,'
N. of various
plants,
common
Carroway,
the
species
called
Ajwaen (Ligusticum
Ajwaen),
and
especially
a
species
of
Parsley, Apium
Involucratum.
Ajarshabha ("ja-risK"), as,
m. the
best
goat. Aja-lambana, am,
n.
antimony. Aja-
loman, d,
m. or
aja-laml,
f., N. of a
plant, Cowage,
Carpopogon
Pruriens ;
(a ),
n.
goat's
hair.
Aja-va*ti,
is, m.,
N. of a tribe ;
(ayas),
m.
pi.
the members of
that tribe.
Aja-vdha, as, m.,
N. of a district.
Aja-rithl,
f.
'
goat's road,'
N. of one of the three
divisions of the southern
path,
or one of the three
paths
in which the
sun, moon, and
planets move,
comprehending
the asterisms
muld, purvdshddha,
and uttardshadJui.
Aja-s"ringi,
f.
'
goat's
horn,'
N. of a
shrub,
Odina
Wodier,
used as a charm and as
a
remedy
for sore
eyes,
the fruit resembles a
goat's
horn.
Aja-stunda, am, a.,
N. of a town.
Aja-hd,
f.
Cowage, Carpopogon
Pruriens.
Ajd-kripdniya,
as, d, am,
like the
goat
and shears in the fable.
Ajd-kehira, am,
n.
goat's
milk. -
Ajd-gala, as,
m
goat's
neck.
Ajfifjala-stana, as,
m.
nipple
or
fleshy protuberance
on the neck of some Indian
goats,
and an emblem of
any
useless or worthless
object
or
person. i-Aja-jira, us,
m.
(who
lives
by goats),
a
goat-herd. Aja-tau/ni/i, is, m., N.of a Muni who
lived on the milk of
goats; (given by grammarians
as
an
example
of
compounds
in which the middle term
is left
out).
Ajiida (iija-ada),
a-
p
,
m.
'goat-eater,'
the ancestor of a warrior Inbe.
Ajddanl ( ja-ad ),
f. a
species
of
ptickly night-shade. Ajantri ( ja-
an
"\
{. a
pot-herb,
Convolvulus
Argenteus Ajd-
f>n'f/ns, as,
n.
goat's
mi:k.
Ajd-pdtai'a, as, d, am,
ending goats
;
(as),
m. a
goat
-herd.
.d/'ariirt (nja-
ai'
\ am,
n.
goats
and
sheep
small caitle.
Ajds'ra
lo/a-a< ), am,
n
goats
and horses; (CM),
m. Pushan
or the Sun who has
goats
for horses
-Ajfrikiiix/d
(aja-ek \ t,
m
epi'het
of Vishnu; of one of the
tli-vcn Rudras.
Ajai/laka (aja-cif ), am,
n.
goats
and rams.
Ajaka,
us, m.,
N. of a descendant of Pururavas
;
also of a
king
of
Magadha
; ajakd
or
ajikd,
f. a
young she-goat
;
a disease of the
pupil
of the
eye,
small reddish tumours
(compared
to
kids),
protruding
through
the
transparent
cornea and
discharging pus.
Ajakd-jdta, am,
n. the same disease of the
eyes.
Ajana, ajani, aji, ajma, &c.,
see s. v.
?HT 2.
a-ja, as, d, am,
not
born, existing
from all
eternity; (as),
m.
Brahma, Vishnu, S'iva,
Kama;
(d),
f. Prakriti or
Nature, MSyS
or Illusion
(see
also I.
a/a,
s. v.
aj
and I.
ajana).
xiTicti^
ajakava, as,
m.
(etymology
un-
known),
S'iva's bow.
Ajakdia, as, am,
m. n. S'iva's
bow; (as),
m. a venomous kind of
vermin,
cen-
tipede
or
scorpion
; (am),
n. sacrificial vessel dedicated
to Mitra and Varuna.
Ajagara.
or
ajagdra, am,
n. S'iva's bow
;
the southern
portion
of the
path
of
the
sun, moon,
and
planets ;
N. of a snake
priest.
4{>11M
a-jaghanya, as, d, am,
not
last;
not least.
T
a-jaghnivas, an, ushl,
at
(perf.
part.
fr. rt.
han),
not
having
killed.
^niTT
a-jatd,
(. a
plant,
Flacourtia Cata-
phracta ;
also
ajadd
and
ajjhatd.
^*\$
a-jada, as, d, am,
not
torpid
or
stupid ;
(a),
f.,
N. of two
plants ;
see
Ajafa
and
Kapikaddhu, Carpopogon
Pruriens.
Ajada-dhi, is,
is, i,
of a
vigorous
mind,
energetic,
bold.
^T1*M1
ajathyd,
f.
yellow jasmin (fit
for
goats?).
suirf i.
ajana, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
aj.),
Brahma
'
the
agitator
;'
(am),
n. act of
instigating
or mov-
ing. Ajana-yoni-ja, as,
m.
(born
fr.
Ajana,
i.e.
Brahma);
N. of Daksha.
Ajani, is,
f. a
path,
road
; see also
aji.
ViHi 2.
a-jana,
as, d,
am
(rt. jari),
desti-
tute of
living beings, especially
of men
;
desert
;
(as),
m. an
insignificant person.
A-janani, is,
f.
privation
of birth, cessation of exist-
ence ;
ajananir
astu
tasya,
'
may
he cease to exist !'
A-janya, as, d, am, improper
to be
produced
or
born ;
unfit or unfavourable for mankind ;
(am),
n.
any portent
or natural
phenomenon
unfavourable to
mankind,
as an
earthquake.
^Tni i.
a-japa,
as,
m.
(rt.jap),
one who
does not
repeat prayers
;
a reader of heterodox works ;
(d),
f. the mantra or formula called
hansa,
which con-
sists
only
of a number of inhalations and exhalations.
^JlM 2.
aja-pa,
as,
m. a
goat-herd.
See
s. v. i.
aja.
aja-midha, as,
m. See s. v. I.
aja.
a-jambha, as,
m.
(toothless),
a
frog.
a-jaya,
as,
m.
non-victory,
defeat;
(as, d, am}, unconquered, unsurpassed,
invincible; (as),
m.,
N. of Vishnu ;
of a
lexicographer
;
of a liver
; (a),
f.
hemp
;
N. of a friend of
DurgS
; Maya
or Illusion.
A-jayya, as, d, am, invincible, improper
to be
won at
play.
'SiR
a-jara,
as, d,
am
(rt.jrl),
not
subject
to old
age, undecaying,
ever
young
; (a), f.,
N. of two
plants.
Aloe Perfoliata and
Jirnapahjhl. Ajardmara-
rat
("ra-am),
ind. as if
undecaying
and immortal.
A-jarat, an, anti, at,
not
suffering
from old
age,
not
decaying.
A-jarayu, its, its, u,
not
subject
to old
age
or
decay.
A-jara.*,
another form for
ajara,
used
only
in
some cases.
A-jarya, as, a, am,
not
friable,
not
digestible;
not
subject
to old
age
or
decay
;
(am),
n.
friendship.
i
a-javas, us, as, as,
Ved. not
quick,
10
a-jasra,
as, a,
am
(ri.jas,
'
to
injure'
not to be killed or
interrupted), perpetual. Ajatram
or
ajanrena,
ind.
perpetually,
for ever, ever.
a-jahat (pres. part.
fr. rt. ha with
n),
not
dropping
or
losing (used
in
compounds).
AjaJiat-nvdrthd,
f., N. of a rhetorical
figure,
an
elliptical
use of words in which their
original meaning
is not
dropped,
as
"
white ones" for
"
white horses,"
"lances" for "men with lances."
Ajahnl-liitija,
as,
m.
(in grammar)
said of a noun not
dropping
its
original gender,
when used like an
adjective.
W3Uo/'a,f. agoat;
Prakriti; Maya.
Sees.v.
I.
a/a,
where the
compounds
of
nja
will also be found.
^n{\T\T.a-jdgara,
as, a, am,
not
awake,
not
wakeful
; (us),
a
plant, Edipta
or Verbesina Prostrata.
?nnf3T
ajd-ji, is,
or
ajd-ji,
f.
(a/a
with rt.
;/ .',
that overcomes
goats)
;
Cumin seed,
Cuminurr.
Cyminum
;
Ficus
Oppositifolia
; Nigella
Indica.
xSi]lrl
a-jdta, as, a, am, unborn,
not
yet
bom,
not
yet developed.
-
Ajdta-kakud, t,
m. a
young
bull whose
hump (kakiul)
is
yet undeveloped. Ajata-
paksha, as,
a or
i, am, having undeveloped wings.
Ajata-vyaAjana,
as, a, am, having
an unde-
veloped
beard.
Ajdta-ryatahdra,
as,
m.
having
his
majority
unattaiued,
a
minor,
a
youth
under fif-
teen.
Ajata-iatru, us, *, , having
no
enemy ;
having
no
adversary
of
equal standing
;
(MS),
m.,
N. of
Siva,
of Yudhishthira,
of a
king
of Kast,
of a son of
Samika,
of a son of Vidmisara or Bimbisara,
and con-
temporary
of
Sikyamani.Ajatiinuitaya(
ta-anv?),
as, a, am, having
no
regret. Ajdtdri (ta-ar),ts,
m.
(having
no
enemy),
Yudhishthira.
^nTPTt^
a-jdnat, an, atl,
at
(pres. part,
of
rt.
jnd
with
a),
not
knowing,
unaware.
ilHlfH
a-jdni, is,
or
a-jdnika, as,
m.
having
no wife.
iHjiMI
ajaneya,
hetter
djdneya,
as, a,
am
(from djdna, djdni, birth, descent),
of
high
breed
;
undaunted,
fearless
; (as),
m. a horse of
high
breed.
iMlfo
a-jami,
is, is, i,
Ved. not of
kin,
not related; unfriendly; (in grammar)
not corres-
ponding. Ajami-td,
(.,
Ved. absence of
connection,
friendliness,
or
similarity.
a-jayamana,
as, a,
am
(rt. jan),
not
being
born,
not
subject
to birth.
aji,
f.
(fr. aj, q. v.),
a road.
o/i*o,
f.
(fr. ajd),
&
young goat
[cf.
i.
aja].
flfiH
a-jita, as, a, am,
not
conquered,
unsubdued, unsurpassed,
invincible,
irresistible ; (as),
m.. N. of an antidote, a
poisonous
sort of rat
;
N. of
various
persons,
viz. Vishnu ;
Siva
;
one of the
Saptar-
shis of the fourteenth Manvantara ; Mailreya
or a future
Buddha
;
the second of the Arhats or saints of the
present (Jaina) Avasarpim,
a descendant of IkshvSku
;
the attendant of
Suvidhi,
who is the ninth of those
Arhats ;
(as),
m.
pi.
a class of deified
beings
in the
first Manvantara.
Ajita-keda-kambala,
ax, m.,
N.
of a Brahman.
Ajita-bala, f., N. of a
Jaina deity,
who acts under the direction of the Arhat
Ajita.
Aiilii-rikrama, as,
m.
(having
invincible
power),
epithet ofkingCandragupta
the second.
AjiHifninn
(ta-dt
]
, <'i, it.
", having
an unsubdued self or
spirit.
Aji'
'
lip'),
as, m.
having
an
unsurpassed
crown ;
N. of a
king. Ajitiuilrii/n (' tn-im/'), nx,
a, am, having
an unsubdued sensuous
nature,
whose
passions
are not controlled.
9 fill
iijiini,
inn, n.
(probably
at first the
skin of a
goat, njn,
with the hair
on,
then
any
skin
which would answer the same
purpose);
the
hairy
skin of an
antelope, especially
a black
antelope,
which serves the
religious
student for a
couch,
scat
Or-jasra.
covering,
&c. ;
the
hairy
skin of a
tiger,
&c. ;
(as),
m., N. of a descendant of Prithu.
Ajina-pattra
or
it/iu-/i<ittri
or
ajina-jHiltrikn,
f. a bat.
Ajina-
phald,
(.,
N. of a
plant (t). Ajina-yon{,
,
m.
(origin
of the
skin),
an
antelope,
deer.
Ajina-
cdfin, 7, 4
ill, i,
clad in a skin.
Ajina-tan/Uia,
Of,
m.
(who joins
or
prepares skins),
a furrier.
ajira, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
07), agile,
quick, rapid
;
(as), m.,
N. of a snake
priest ; (a),
f.,
N. of
DurgS,
and of a river
;
(am),
n.
place
to run
or
fight
in, area,
court
[Lat. ager ?]
; the
body ; any
object
of sense, air,
wind
;
a
frog
;
(am),
ind.
quickly.
Ajira-rati,
(.,
N. of the river on which the town
Sravasti was situated.
Ajira-Mis, is,
m.,
Ved.
having
a
quick light, glittering, epithet
of
Agni
and
SoauL.
Ajirdilhir5ja ("ra-adk"), as, m.,
Ved. an
agile emperor, epithet
of death.
Ajirdya,
nom. A.
ajirdyate, -yitum,
Ved. to be
agile
or
quick.
Ajiriya, as, d, am,
connected
(by proximity
or
ownership &c.)
with an
ajira
or court &c.
a-jihma,
as, a, am,
not crooked,
straight, straightforward, upright
; (as),
m. a
frog,
a
fish
;
see
a-jihva,
of which this
may
be a
corruption.
Ajihma-ya, as, d, am, going straight
on;
(as),
m. an arrow.
Ajihmdgra (hma-ag), as, d, am,
having
a
straight point.
a-jihva,
as, d, am, tongueless;
an(a.
(at),
m. a
frog.
ajikava, am,
n. Siva's bow. See
ajalcara.
eijflin
a-jigarta, as,
m.
(that
has
nothing
to
swallow),
N. of a
Rishi, Sunahsepha's
father.
Wrfaf
a-jlta,
as, a,
am
(rt. jya usually
makes
jlna),
not faded, not faint.
Ajita-pwnarva-
nya, am, n.,
Ved.
(unfaded
and
recoverable),
N. of a
twofold rite to be
performed by Kshatriyas.
A-jttt, is, {., Ved.
unfadingness ;
freedom from
decay,
prosperity.
v)Tflu
a-jirna, as, a,
am
(rt. jfi),
not de-
composed ; unimpaired
;
undigested
;
(am),
n. free-
dom from
decay, indigestion.
A-jirni, is,
f.
indigestion.
A-firnin, I, inl, i, suflering
from
indigestion.
WrfN
1
a-jiva,
as,
m.
(non-life),
non-ex-
istence,
death
;
(as, d, am),
lifeless.
A-fivat, an, anti, at,
not
living,
destitute of a
livelihood.
A-jivana, am,
n.
non-existence,
death
; (as, a,
am),
destitute of a livelihood.
A-jttani, is,
f. non-existence, death; ajlmnis
tasya bhuydt,
'
may
death befal him !'
A-jlrita, am,
n. non-existence,
death.
^r3JJjf"?TrT
a-jugupsita, as, a, am,
not
blamed.
^RJT
a-jura
or
a-jurya,
as, d,
am
(rt.
jiir),Ved.
not
subject
to old
age
or
decay.
flTjg
a-jushta, as, d, am,
Ved. not
enjoyed,
unsatisfactory.
A-jushti, is, f.,
Ved.
non-enjoyment, feeling
of dis-
appointment.
ajTri
3
^
a-jftavya,
as, d, am, invincible,
insuperable,
irresistible.
A-jei/a, as, a, am, invincible; (am),
n., N. of an
antidote.
<SH<*m<I
ajaikapad (aja-eka"), t,
or
ajai-
1-apaiJa, ax,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu
;
N. of one
of the eleven Rudras.
flits*
ajaidaka (aja-edeka), am,
n.
goats
and
sheep.
iH-Wla-josJia,
as, d, am, Ved. not
gratified,
not
yet
satisfied.
A-jonhya, as, a, am,
Ved. not
easily gratified,
never satisfied.
ajjukd,
f.
(in
the
drama)
a cour-
(corruption
of
arjuka.)
ajjhatii,
f. a
plant,
Flacourtia
Cataphracta. (Also ajatd
and
ujaila.)
ajjhala, as,
m.
(corruption
of
iijjai/it ?),
a
burning
coal
; (am),
n. a shield
(?).
a-jha,
as, d,
am
(fr.
a and rt.
jnd),
not
knowing
;
ignorant, inexperienced
; unconscious ;
unwise, stupid. Ajha-tva, am,
n. or
ajna-td,
f.
ignorance.
Ajnaka
or
ajnikd,
(. diminutive form for
ajnd,
an
ignorant
woman.
A-jiiata, as, d,am,unknown; unexpected;
unaware.
Ajnata-kula-fda, as, d, am,
whose
lineage
and
character are unknown.
Ajiiatii-keta, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
unknown or secret
designs. Ajnatu-
bhukta, as, a, am,
eaten unawares.
Ajndta-
yakshma, as, m.,
Ved.
(insidious consumption ?),
N. of a disease.
Ajndta-vdfa, -', d, am,
whose
dwelling
is unknown.
Ajnata-6ila, as, d, am,
whose character is unknown.
Ajiidtaka, as, d, am, unknown, unaware.
A-jndti, iV,
m. not a
kinsman,
not related.
A-jndtva,
ind. not
having
known or ascertained.
^HjTTtT
a-jndna,
am,
n.
non-cognisance
;
ignorance, especially (in philosophy) spiritual ignor-
ance
;
not
merely
a
negative,
but an active
principle,
which
consisting
of the three Gunas
(fetters
or
qualities)
sattva, rajas,
and
tamas,
and
preventing
the soul
from
realizing
its
identity
with Brahma,
causes self to
appear
a distinct
personality,
and matter to
appear
a
reality;
hence
equivalent
to Prakriti or
Nature,
and
termed a divine Sakti
(power), synonymous
with M
aya,
Illusion;
(as, a, am), ignorant,
unwise.
Ajndna-tas
or
ajiidndt,
ind. unawares, ignorantly, inadvertently.
Ajiidna-krita, as, d, am,
done
inadvertently.
Ajna.na.-tva, am,
n. or
ajnana-ta,
f.
ignorance.
Ajnana-bandhana, am,
n. the bond of
ignorance.
A-jndnin, i, ini, i, ignorant,
unwise.
A~jnds, as, m.,
Ved. not a kinsman.
A-jneya, as, d, am, baffling
or
passing knowledge,
unfit to be known.
ajma, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
aj),
Ved.
career,
march, battle
[cf. 07/1*0$].
Ajman, a, n.,
Ved. career, passage,
battle ;
a house,
a habitation
[Lat. aymeri].
^Ttilfrl a-jydni, is, f.,
Ved.
undecaying
nature.
>J)i^H
a-jyeshfha, as, d, am,
not the oldest
or best ; having
no elder brother.
A-jyeshtha-rrifl
i .
is, is, i,
not
behaving
as the eldest brother
ought
to
behave,
or
(ajyeshtha-vritti)
behaving
like one who
has no elder brother.
^HiT
ajra, as, m.,
Ved. a field,
a
plain
;
(as, a, am),
Ved.
agile, quick [Lat. ayer
;
Gr.
ayp6s
:
cf.
ajira].
Ajrya, as, d, am,
Ved.
being
in or connected with
a field or
plain.
^Tftl'JT
ajvin, i, inl,
i
(fr.
rt.
aj),
Ved.
active, agile.
i. ant
(connected
with
a6, q. v.),
d, I. P. A. an&itl, -te,
niimi/'ii, -f,
/i'V-
nhyati, -te, aMitnm,
to bend, airve, incline,
airl ;
to reverence
(with
inclined
body),
to honour ;
to
tend,
move,
go,
wander about ;
to
request
: cl. 10. or Caus.
in'ii'iiiinti, -yitum,
to unfold,
make clear, produce:
Desid. P. A.
anfifishati, -te,
to be desirous of bend-
ing
: Pass,
anfyate
or
afyatc,
to be bent.
2. ant
1
(at
the end of
compounds),
turned to,
going
or directed towards
;
see
akwlhryanf, m<dn(, udanf,
dcradryanf,
&c. It
may
also mean
honouring,
see
ftfiii'ii'.
Anita, as,
m.
(only
used as the last
part
of com-
pound words), curling,
as in
romdnta,
sensation of
the hairs of the
body curling,
thrill of
rapture.
an6ati.
Anfati, is,
m. or
anfati,
f. wind ;
fire.
AMana, am,
n. act of
bending
or
curving.
Anfala, as,
m.
(perhaps
also
am),
n. the border or
corner of a
garment, especially
of a woman's
garment,
of a
veil,
shawl.
(In Bengali,
a
strip
of
country,
district.)
AnCita, as, a, am,
bent, curved, curled, arched,
handsome ;
gone,
walked in ; reverenced, honoured,
distinguished. Aiii'ita-pattra,
as,
m. lotus with
curved leaves.
Andtapattraksha ^ra-aksTia), as,
I, am, having
lotus
eyes. AMita-Wvrit, us,
f. wo-
man with arched or handsome
eyebrows.
AMlta-
tdnyula, as, a, am, having
a curved tail
(as
a
monkey).
anj,
cl.
7.
P. A.
anakti, ankte,
\
dnanja, arijishyati
or
ankshyati, diijlt,
anjitum
or
anktum,
to
apply
an ointment or
pig-
ment,
smear
with,
anoint ;
to decorate, prepare
;
to
honour,
celebrate ; to cause to
appear,
to make
clear,
distinguish, represent
; to be beautiful ;
to
go
: Caus.
anjayati, -yiturn, dnjijat,
to smear with ;
to
speak,
shine,
to cause to
go [cf.
Lat.
ungn\.
Anjaka, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Vipracitti
;
oC a son
of Yadu.
AAjana, as,
m. a kind of domestic lizard
;
N. of a
fabulous
serpent ;
of a tree ;
of a mountain ; of a
king
of Mithila
;
of the
elephant
of the west or south-west
quarter
;
(am),
n. act of
applying
an ointment or
pig-
ment, embellishing,
&c. ; black
pigment
or
collyrium
applied
to the
eye-lashes
or the inner coat of the
eye-
lids; special
kind or material of this
pigment,
as
lamp-black. Antimony,
an extract of Ammonium,
Xanthorrhiza,
&c. ; paint, especially
as a cosmetic ;
magic
ointment ;
ink ;
night
;
fire.
(In rhetoric)
suggesting
the special meaning
alluded to in an ex-
pression,
as in a
pVn,
&c.
Anjana-keil, f.,
N. of a
vegetable perfume. Arijana-ndmikd,
f. a
swelling
of the
eyelid, stye. Aitjana-rat,
ind. like
collyrium.
Anjanddhikd ("na-adh"),
f. a
species
of lizard.
Anjandmbhas (na-am), as,
n.
eye-water.
Anjanaka, as,
m.
portion
of the Vedas
containing
the word
anjana. Aitjanakl, f.,
N. of a medicinal
plant.
Anjana, f.,
N. of Hanumat's mother ; of Pravara-
sena's mother.
Anjand-giri, if, m., N. of a moun-
tain.
Aiijand-mti,
f. the female
elephant
of the
north-east
(or
the west
?) quarter.
Anjanika, as, d, am,
connected with
collyrium ;
(a),
f. a
species
of lizard ; a small mouse.
Anjani,
f. a woman fit for the
application
of oint-
ments,
pigments, sandal,
&c.
;
N.oftwo medicinal
plants.
Anjala, anjali,
see s.v. below.
Anjas, as, n.,
Ved.
ointment, preparation (?) ;
smoothness, sliding, speed (?)
;
a
good
fit, adaptation (?)
;
(according
to
others, a.s, as,
as), level, straight,
right. Anjas-pd, as, as, am.Ved.'drinking
the Soma
preparation. Anjah-sata, as,
m.
rapid preparation
of Soma.
Anjasa,as,a, am, straight, straightforward,
honest;
(i),
f., Ved.,
N. of a
heavenly
river.
Aiijasd
or
anjas,
ind.
straight on, right, truly, justly ;
quickly,
soon, instantly.
Anjasdyana (sd-ay), as, i, am, having
a
straight
course, going straight
on.
Anjasina, as, d, am,
Ved.
going straight
on,
straightforward.
Anji, is, is, i, applying
an ointment or
pigment
;
ointment, brilliancy, unctuous, slimy ; shining,
bril-
liant; (iV, i},
m. n. the sexual
organ,
i. e.
distinguishing
the sex
;
(is),
m. a
sender,
commander.
-4/i/V-///"'.
an, all, at,
Ved.
coloured,
bright,
adorned.
Anji-
saktha, as,
m.
(a victim)
that has coloured
thighs.
Anjin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
making
clear or manifest.
Anjiva, as, d, am,
Ved.
slippery,
smooth.
Anjinhtha, an, m.,
Ved.
(highly brilliant),
the sun ;
also
anjishnu, us,
m.
uhjala (only
at the end of com-
pounds),
another form for
anjali, q.
v.
anjali, is,
m.
(fr.
rt.
anj),
the
open
hands
placed
side
by
side and
slightly
hollowed,
as if
by
a
beggar
to receive food ;
hence when raised to the
forehead,
a mark of
supplication,
reverence,
salutation
or benediction;
a libation
;
a measure of
corn,
sufficient
to fill both hands when
placed
side
by side, equal
to a
kudava.
Anjali-karman, a,
n.
making
the
anjali
or
respectful
salutation.
Arijali-kdrikd,
f. an earthen
doll, making
the
anjali ;
N. of a
plant, probably
Mimosa Natans.
Aiijali-puta, as, am,
m. n.
cavity
produced
in
making
the
anjali. Anjali-bandliana,
am,
n. salutation with the
anjali
raised to the fore-
head.
Anjall-krita, as, d, am, (hands) placed
to-
gether
to form the
anjali.
Anjalika, as, am,
m.
n.,
N. of one of
Arjuna's
arrows; seeJfarna-pana^'jSS; (a),
a
young
mouse.
^TycR
ahjika, as, m.,
N. of a son of Yadu.
See
anjnl-a.
ft fy f^Tt anjihisha,
f.
(
fr. Desid. of rt.
anh),
desire of
going.
anjt,
f. a
blessing (?).
anjira, am,
n. a
species
of
fig-tree
(Ficus Oppositifolia)
;
a
fig. (In Bengali)
a
guava.
(Anjira
is a Persian
word.)
MJ at,
cl. i. P. A.
atati,-te, ata,atishyati,
\
dtlt, atitum,
to
roam,
wander about
(some-
times with
ace.), frequently
used of
religious
mendicants :
Intens.
atdtyate,
to roam or wander about
zealously
or
habitually, especially
as a
religious
mendicant:
Desid.
atitishati,
to be desirous of
roaming.
Ata, as, d, am, roaming, wandering; (a),
f. the
act or habit of
roaming
or
wandering
about, especially
as a
religious
mendicant.
Ataka, as, I, am, roaming.
Atana, am,
n. act or habit of
wandering
about
Atani, is,
f. or
atani,
f. the notched
extremity
of
a bow.
Atamdna, as, a, am, roaming
about,
vagabond.
Afai'i, is,
or
atom,
f.
(place
to roam
in),
a forest.
Atavi-s'ikkara, de,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
or
country.
Atamka,\>elterdtamka,as,m.
a
woodman,
forester.
Atdtd,
f.
(habit of) roaming
or
wandering
about.
Atatyamana, as, d, am, roaming excessively.
At
atyd,
f.
(habit of) roaming.
Ataya,
nom. A.
atdyate,
to enter
upon
a
roaming
life,
to become a
religious
mendicant.
Atyd,
I. act or habit of
roaming
about as a
religious
mendicant.
^ifn, "Hif^, >H<JI<J
2
jl,
&c.,
see under
at above.
iHZICtl atarusha or atarusha or
atarushaka,
as, m.,
N. of the shrub
Justicia
Adhatoda.
Oirf
a-tala, as, d, am,
not
shaky,
firm,
solid.
alt,
cl. i. A. attate, dnatte, attitnm,
to
exceed, kill;
cl. 10. P.
attayati,-yitum,
to
contemn, lessen,
diminish.
Atfa,
ind.
high, lofty,
loud
;
(as),
m.
top-heavy (?),
exceeding; shaking; injuring;
N. of a Yaksha; (ow,
inn), m. n. addition to a
building, apartment
on the
roof, upper story
; tower, buttress,
back of a
building
;
(corruption
of
hutta),
a market,
a
market-place
;
(a),
f.
overbearing
conduct?; (am),
n.
(corruption
of
anna
?),
boiled rice,
food
; (as, d, am),
dried, dry.
-
AHarpatirltkagikhya-grihn-kntya. (fia-akh'
J
),
am,
n. business of the house called the market-
master's
department (an
office in
Kashmir).
Atta-
fthalt,
(.
(site
of an
atta),
a mme.
Atta-hasita,
am,
n. loud
laughter,
a
horse-laugh.
Attn-lniMi .
o.s,
m. idem; a name of 3\va. Atta-kastik<t, n,
m.,
N. of a
shrub, Jasminum
Multiflorum or Hirsutum.
Atla-hami, i,
m.
epithet
of Sm.
A/ta-hdsya,
am,
n. loud
laughter;
a
horse-laugh.
Attdt/a-ltdsa
(tta-att), as,
m.
very
loud
laughter.
Attaka, as,
m. an
apartment
on the roof.
Attatta,
ind.
very high, very
loud.
anvt.
J 1
Attana, am,
n. a
weapon shaped
like a discus.
Attd,
f.
overbearing
conduct
(?),
excess
(?).
At/aya (nom.
fr.
a//a),
A.
attdyate (meaning
doubtful) ,
to be
overbearing (?).
41
g
I
Q$ attain, as,
or attalaka, as,
m. an
apartment
on the roof,
an
upper story; (ikd),
f.
a house of two or more stories,
a
lofty house, palace
;
N. of a
country. Attdlikd-kdra, as,
m. a
bricklayer,
mason. Attdlikd-ixmdha, as,
m.
(in architecture)
a kind of base.
attilika, f.,
N. of a town.
7*nK atnara, as,
m. a
king
of Kos'ala.
atyd,
f.
;
see under rt. at.
ath,
cl. i. P. A.
athati, -te,
to
go.
athilld, f.,
N. of a Prakrit metre.
! a(
f'
i>
to endeavour.
-wj 2.
ad,
cl.
5. P.,
Ved.
adnoti,
to
per-
x vade,
attain ;
various
reading
for ah
(?).
adakavati,
N.ofafabulous
palace
on Meru
;
also of a
city.
add,
cl. I . P.
addati, anadda, additum,
to
join;
to
infer, argue,
meditate,
discern
;
to
attack.
Addana, am,
n. a shield.
1.
an,
cl. i. P.
anati, ana, anitum,
to
sound.
2.
an,
cl.
4.
A.
anyate,
to breathe
;
another form of rt.
an, q.
v.
Aitaka,
as.
d, am, insignificant,
small, contemptible.
Anaklya, as, d, am,
connected with what is
insignificant,
&c.
Anarya, am,
n. a field of
(anu)
Panicum Milia-
ceum
;
see anu.
Anl, is,
m. or
am,
f. the
point
of a needle ;
the
linch-pin ;
the
pin
or bolt at the end of the
pole
of
a
carriage;
the corner or
part
of a house which serves
for
slaughtering;
a bound, boundary,
limit. Am-
mdnrlarya, as, m.,
N. of a Rishi said to have been
impaled
on an ani or
linch-pin.
Animan, d,
m.
(fr.
anu,
q. v.),
minuteness,
fine-
ness,
thinness
;
atomic nature ;
the
superhuman power
of
becoming
as small as an atom ;
(a),
n.,
Ved. the
smallest
particle.
Aniiihtlia, as, d,
am
(fr. anu, q. v.),
most minute.
Anlyas, an, asi,
as
(fr. anu, q. v.),
or
amyaska,
as, d, am,
more minute than usual.
Anu, iis,
us or
rt, , fine, minute,
atomic ;
(us),
m. an atom of matter;
an atom of time;
the
54,675,000111 part
of a muhurta
(of 48 minutes)
;
N. of a
grain,
Panicum Miliaceum;
N. of Siva;
(u),
n.
(in prosody)
the fourth
part
of a matra.
Anu-tani, as, d, am, very
fine or minute, gentle.
-Aim-taila, am, n., N. of a medical oil-Aii-
li-n, urn,
n. or
aim-td,
f. minuteness,
atomic nature.
Anu-l)hd,
{.
\\ghtmng.
Anu-maflhya-vijn,
mn,
n. title of a
hymn.
Anu-mitra, as, I, am, having
the size of an atom. Anu-mdtrika, as, a, am,
having
the size of an atom ; containing
the atomic
elements
(mutra)
of the
body. Atm-renu, .<,
m. f. atomic dust
(as
seen in
sun-beams).
Anu-remi-
jd/a, am,
n. an
aggregate
of such atomic dust.
Anu-recntl, f.,
N. of a
plant,
Croton
Polyandrum.
Aiiu-veddnta, am,
n. title of a book. Ann-
rrihi, is, m.,
N. of a fine sort of rice.
-*Aiiu-$ax,
ind. into or in minute
particles. Anu-lihfi,
cl. I. P.
-Ithavati, -vitum,
to become minute or atomic.
Anu-l>/idra,as,
m.the
becoming
an atom. Anv-
anta, as,
m. a
hair-splitting question.
Anuka, as, d, am, fine, minute, atomic; acute,
clever, subtle.
Ama, am, n.,
Ved. fine interstice or hole in the
strainer used for the Soma
juice.
Anm, f.,
Ved. a
finger.
6
anuha.
*fanfag ati-prasiddha.
anuha, as,m.,N.of
a son of
Vibhraja.
until or nth,
cl. I. A. unthiiti:
. iinnntlir. ,1,,1/ii/iim.
in
go,
move,
tend.
. ii, nut, gone; pained.
a, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt.
am),
an
egg,
from an
a lizard
a testicle ; the scrotum ;
the musk
bag;
Semen Virile ;
epithet
of Siva,
from his
being
identified with the
Brahmanda or mundane
egg.
Aiidit-kiitiilni. us,
m. the shell of the mundane
eg&.
Anda-kvtara-
puthpi,
(.,
N. of a
plant.
Convolvulus Argenteus (?).
Anil't-kiisit or iiiii!<i-kii"/ni or aiidii-knthata,
<ix. m. the scrotum.
Anda-ja, as, d, am,
bora
egg
;
(as),
m. a bird ;
a fish ;
a snake ;
; (a),
f.
musk.-Andajeirara (ja-i<r),
as,
m. Garudi, the
king
of birds. Anda-dhara, as,
m.
epithet
of Sm. Anda-rardhana, am,
n. or
aiida-rnddhi, is,
f.
swelling
of the scrotum,
hydro-
cde.
Aada-su, us,
f.
oviparous.
Anddkarshana
Cda-dk\, am,
n. castration. Aiiddkdra
(da-
dk), as, d, am, egg-shaped,
oval,
elliptical;
(as),
m. an
ellipsis.-
Aaddkriti
(da-dk),
is, is, i,
egg-shaped,
oval, elliptical
;
(is),
(. an
ellipsis.
Andaka, as,
m. the scrotum;
(am),
n. a small
egg.
an
egg.
Atidara, as, i, am,
N. or
epithet
of a tribe.
Andardya,
nom. A.
andardyatf, -yitum,
to be-
have like an Andara.
Anddlu, us,
m. a fish
(full
of
eggs).
Andlra, as,
m. a full male,
a man ;
strong.
^TrT i.
at,
ind. a
prefix
said to
imply
'sur-
prise,' probably
a contraction of
ati, meaning
'
extra-
ordinary.' Ad-bhuta, as, d, am, extraordinary,
mysterious,
wonderful ;
see s. v.
2.
at,
cl. i. P. at
ati, ata, atishyati,
itlt, atitum,
sometimes A.
uttite, &c.,
to
go constantly, walk,
run ;
to obtain.
Atana, as,
m. a
passer
on; (am),
n, act of
passing
on.
Atawt-rat, an,
m. one who wanders.
Atasi, atka,
see s. v.
I
a-taj-jna (for a-tad-jfta), as, a, am,
ignorant
of
(tat)
that,
i. e. Brahma and the soul's
identity
with it.
vine
a-tata, as, a, am, having
no beach
or
shore,
precipituous
;
(as),
m. a
precipice;
the
third hell.
_n
j
\
^
a-tattva-vid, t, t, t, ignorant
of
(i,
ill m) the soul's
identity
with Brahma.
A-tativdrtka-vat
(tra-ar), an, ati, at,
not con-
formable with the nature of truth.
WrtMl
a-tatha, as, m.,
Ved. not
such,
different
;
saying a-tathd,
*
not
so,'
'
no/ refusing
;
careless. A-tathottta
(tha-uf), as, d, am,
not
deserving
of such
(a fate),
not thus
deserving,
not
used to this
(with gen.).
A-tathya, as, a, am, untrue, unreal,
not
really
so.
a-tad-arha, as, a, am,
not deserv-
ing that;
(am),
ind.
undeservedly, unjustly.
A-tad-guna, as,
m.
(
in
rhetoric)
the use of
pre-
dicates not
descriptive
of the essential nature of the
object.
a-tantra, as, i, am,
having
no
ropes
or no
(musical) strings ; unrestrained
; (am),
n. not
the
object
of a rule or of the rule under consideration.
a-tandra, as, a,
am,
or
a-tandrita,
a*, a, am,
or
a-tmulrin, >, ini, t,
free from lassi-
tude, alert,
unwearied.
a-tapa, as, ii,
am
(rt.
tap),
not
hot,
not
excited,
not
eager ;
cool
; impassible, unostentatious
;
unemployed ;
(<M),
m.
pi.
a class of deities
among
the Buddhists.
A-tafxm, as, at, as,
or
a-tapaska, as, i, am,
or
is,
m. one who
neglects tap<v>
or the
prac-
tice of ascetic austerities
;
an
irreligious
character.
A-tapta,
as, d, am,
not heated,
coo\.
Atni'>n-
Bl,
in.,
Ved. whose
body
or mass is cool.
Alii/ilii-tiiiins,
ii",
m. whose ascetic
austerity
has
not been
(fully
or
properly)
endured.
A-t'tjii/iniidita,
us, d, am,
not
suffering.
a-tamisra, as, a, am,
not dark,
not
benighted.
;, us, us,,Ved.
not
languid.
a-tarka, ox,
m. an
illogical
reasoner;
bad
logic.
A-tarkita, as, d, am,
unconsidered, unthought
of;
unexpected; (am),
ind.
unexpectedly.
A-tarkya, as, d, am, baffling
or
surpassing thought
or
reasoning. Alarkya-mhasra-sakti,
is,
m. in-
comprehensibly
endowed with a thousand
powers.
ii-lii/ii,
am,
n. bottomless;
N. of
a hell beneath the earth;
(o),
m. Sm. Atii/it-
sparfa,
as, d, am,
or
ataJa-spris
1
, k, k, k, touching
the atnla;
bottomless ; (or
it
may
be
a-tala-sparsa,
whose bottom cannot be touched or
reached.)
\
a-tavyas, an, asi, as,
Ved. not
stronger,
not
very strong.
atas,
ind.
(ablative
of the
pronom.
base
a, synonymous
with asmat
),
from this,
than this
;
hence ; henceforth, from that time ;
from this
(or
from
that)
cause or reason.
Ata-urdhvam,
ind.
henceforth,
afterwards.
Ata-et-a,
ind. for this
very
reason;
therefore.
Atah-param,
ind. henceforth,
fur-
ther on.
Ato-nimittam,
ind. on this
ground,
for this
reason.
Ato-nya( tas-an), as, d, a*, differing
from
this. Ato-rtham
ffas-ar ),
ind. for this
object
WiTBf
atasa, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
^TrT), wind, air;
the soul ;
a
(missile) weapon ;
a
garment
made of the
fibre of (atasi
)
flax ;
(am),
n.,
Ved. shrubs.
Atn-ii. (. common flax,
LinumUsitatissimum ; Sana,
Bengal
sun used as
hemp,
Crotolatia
Juncea.
atasi, is,
m.
(fr.
rt.
^TrT),
Ved. a
wandering
mendicant.
Atasdyya, as, d, am,
Ved. to be
got by begging.
aft,
ind.
[probably
neut.of an obsolete
adj. atin, passing, going, beyond
; see rt. at and cf.
Old Germ,
anti, unti, inti, unde, indi,
Sec. ;
Eng.
and; Germ, vmd;
Gr.
tn, a.vrl;
Lat. ante ; Lith.
ant;
Arm. ti
;
Zend
aiti].
As a
prefix
to verbs and
nouns, expresses beyond,
over ;
too far
past ; as ati-
kramitum,
to
overstep. Ati-krama, transgression.
When
prefixed
to nouns, not derived from
verbs,
it
expresses beyond, surpassing
; as
ati-kaia, past
the
whip ; ati-mdntisha, superhuman,
&c.
;
see s. v.
As a
separable
adverb or
preposition (with
ace.),
Ved.
beyond.
Ati is often
prefixed
to nouns and
adjectives,
and
rarely
to verbs, in the sense excessive, extraordinary,
intense;
excessively,
too; exceedingly, very
Ati
-
katkora, as, d, am, very
hard, too hard.
Ati-kathd,
(. an
exaggerated
tale
; (as, a, am), exaggerated ;
see also s. v.
Ati-karshana, am,
n. excessive
exertion.
-
Ati-kalyam,
ind.
very early,
too
early.
Ati-kdnta, as, d, am, excessively
beloved.
Ati-kdya, as, a, am,
of
extraordinary body
or size,
gigantic; (as), m.,
N. of a Rakshasa.
Ati-kntslta, as, d, am, greatly despised.
Ati-
I, -n
!
fi, as, d, am,
Ved. too bald.~
Ati-kriMhra, as,
m.
extraordinary pain
or
hardship
;
extraordinary
penance.
Ati-kriti i. u, d, am, overdone,
exagge-
rated.
Ati-kritta, as, d, am, very thin, emaciated.
Ati-kiislinii, us, ii, inn,
very
or too dark,
very
or
too
deep
blue. Ati-kniiliHni. us, d, am, excessively
angry Ati-knishta, am,
n.
extraordinary cry
or
wailing.
Ati-khara, as, d, am, very pungent
or
piercing. Ati-ijniiifa.
ii". ii, nut,
having large
cheeks or
temples; (as), m.,
N. of the
yoga (or
index),
star of the 6th lunar mansion.
Ati-gandha,
as, d, nm, having
an
overpowering
smell ;
(as),
m.
sulphur; lemon-grass (Andropogon Schsetiunth.es);
the
Champac
flower
(Michelia Champaca) ;
a kind of
jasmin. Ati-;/<iitd/niln.
s m.. N. of a
creeper,
Pu-
tradatr!.
Ati-ijui'iini",
<<-. n.
(compar.
of
atiiju.ni),
a
higher price.
Ati-<iurn't<t. "-', ", '((, very
con-
ceited.
J?/->/<//<"m(,
<i*.
ii,
am.
very impenetrable.
Ati-yuna, as, d, am, having extraordinary
qualities. Ati-ijupta, as, d, am, closely concealed,
very mysterious. Ati-yitru, us,
us or
vi, u, very
heavy Ati-ijo, aiif,
f. an excellent cow Ati-
f/rdhya, as, d, am, very acceptable
;
(a*),
N. ot
three successive libations made
(or cups filled)
at the
Jyotishtoma
sacrifice.
Ati-fanda, as, d, am, very
violent.
Ati-nifitna, am,
n. excessive
practice.
~Ati-fdpalya, am,
n.
extraordinary mobiliiy
or
unsteadiness. ^Ati-fhfiltra or
<iti-t*k(ittrak(t, as,
m.
(extraordinary parasol),
a mushroom ;
(d),
{. Anise,
principally
Anisum or Anethum Sowa ; another
plant,
Barleria
Longifolia. Ati-jara, as, d, am,
or
(as
a
supplementary fonn) ati-jaras, as, as, an, very
aged. Ati-jala, as, d, am,
well watered. Ati-
jara, as,
m.
extraordinary speed
;
(as, d, am), very
fleet.
Ati-jdgara, as, d, am, very
wakeful ;
(as),
m. the black curlew.
Ati-Jirna, as, d, am, very
aged. Atijinia-td,
f. extreme old
age Ati-jlra,
as, d, am, quite alive, very lively. <~Ati-dni(t, am,
n.
extraordinary flight (of birds).
*
Ati-tapnsrin, i,
ini, i, very
ascetic
Ati-tlkshna, as, d, am, very
sharp. Ati-t'irra, as, d,
am.
very sharp, pungent
or acid;
(a),
f. dub
grass Ati-trimia, a., a, nm,
seriously
hurt.
Ali-tripti,
is,
f. too
great satiety.
Att-tnshnd,
f. excessive thirst,
rapacity; (as, d,
am), excessively thirsty, rapacious. Ati-trasnu,
us, TO, u, very timid,
over timid.
~
Ati-dagdlid ,
as, d, am, badly
burnt ;
(am),
n.
(in medicine)
N.
of a bad kind of burn.
Ati-darpa, as,
m. excessive
conceit;
N. of a snake;
(, a, am), excessively
con-
ceited.
Ati-daritin, i, ini, f, very far-sighted.
Ati-
ddtri,
td, m. a
very
liberal man.
Ati-ddna, am,
n.
munificence. A
ti-daruna, as, d, am, very
terrible.
Ati-ddha, as,
m.
great
heat; violent inflamma-
tion.
Ati-dlraiia, as, d, am, very long,
too
long.
Att-duhkhita or
ati-dus/ikhita, as, d, am,
greatly
afflicted,
very
sad. Ati-tlnksaha, as, d, am,
very
hard to
bear, qui.e
unbetrable.
Ati-durgata,
as, d, am, very badly
off. Ati-durdhamha, as, a,
am, very
hard to
approach, very haughty.
Ati-
darlambha, as, d, am, very
hard to attain or obtain.
Ati-dusMcara, as, d, am, very
difficult. Ati-
dura, as, d, am, very
distant;
(am),
n. a
great
distance. Ati-dosha, as,
m. a
great
fault. Ati-
dhavala, as, d, am, very
white.
Ati-dhmu, us,
MS, n, distinguished
for his cows.
Ati-nidra,
f.
excessive
sleep; (as, a, am), given
to
(or
over-
powered by)
excessive
sleep ;
(am),
ind.
past (or
after) sleeping
time.
Att-nipuna, as, d, am,
very
able or skilful.
Ati^nlfa, as, a, am,
exces-
sively
\ov/.
AI/-iint/iiii. nnthds,
m. a better road
than common.
Ati-jiada,
as, d, am, (in prosody)
too
long by
one
pada
or foot.
Ati-paroksha,
as, d,
am,
far out of
sight,
i. e. no
longer
discernible.
Atiparoksha-vritti, is, is, i, (in grammar)
having
a nature that is no
longer discernible,
i.e.
obsolete. A
ti-pataka,
am,
n. a
very
heinous
sin,
incest.
Ati-piiriixha
or
ati-purviha,
as,
m. a first-
rate man or hero.
Ati-piita,
as, d, am, quite
purified
;
refined to
t\cess.Ati-pe*ala, at, d, am,
very
dexterous or clever.
Ati-)ir<iktii<, as, d, am,
Ved.
very manifest,
notorious.
Ati-praye,
ind.
very
early. Ati-pranaya,
an,
m. excessive
kindness,
partiality. Ali-/>i-ii>nidi/n,
ind.
having pushed
far
forward.
Ati-)irtd>andha,,
as,
m.
complete
con-
tinuity. Ati-/irfi,;i
in IKI. inn. n. excess in
choosing.
Ati-pnn-iini,
is,
(.
issuing abundantly
or too
.
Ati-)irarridil/ia, as, d, am, enlarged
to
excess, overbearing. Ati-pra$na, ax,
m. an ex-
travagant question,
a
question regarding
transcendental
objects. Ati-iiniiSni/ii, its, d, am,
fit to be asked
such an
extravagant question. Ati-prasakti, is,
f.
or
ati-prasamia,
an,
m. excessive attachment
;
un-
warrantable stretch of a rule or
principle.
Ati-
prasiddha, as, d, am, very famous,
notorious.
ati-praudha. ati-ffava.
13
Ati-praudha,
of, a, am, full-grown.
Ati-
praudha-yauvana,
as, a, am, being
in the
full
enjoyment
of
youth. Ati-bala, as, a, am, very
strong
or
powerful
; (as),
m. an active soldier
; N. of
a
king
;
(d), f.,
N. of a medicinal
plant (Sidonia
Cordifolia and
Rhombifolia,
or Annona
Squamosa)
;
N. of a
powerful
charm;
N. of one of Daksha's
daughters.
Ati-bdlaka, as,
m. an
infant; (as, a,
am),
childish. Att-bdhu,
us,
m.
'having
extraordi-
nary
arms ;' N.ofa Rishi ofthe fourteenth Manvantara.
Ati-bibhatsa, as,
m. excessive aversion. Ati-
brahmatarya, din,
n. excessive abstinence or con-
tinence.
Ati-bJtara, usually ati-bhdra, as,
m. an
excessive burden ; excessive
obscurity (of
a
sentence) ;
N. of a
king. Atibhdra-ga, as,
m. a mule. Ati-
bhi, Is,
m.
(very terrific), lightning. Ati-bhishana,
as, a, am, very
terrific or formidable.
Atl-bhrita,
as, a, am,
well filled.
Ati-bhojana, am,
n.
eating
too much ;
morbid
voracity. Ati-bhru, Us, us, u,
having extraordinary eyebrows. Ati-mangalya, as,
d, am, very auspicious ;
(as),
m. a
fruit, -^Egle
or
Crataeva Marmelos.
-
Ati-mati, is,
f.
haughtiness.
Ati-madhyandina, am,
n. the
height
of noon.
Ati-maria, as,
m. close contact.
Ati-mdna, as,
m.
great haughtiness. Ati-mdnin, i, ini, i, very
haughty. Atimani-ti,
f.
great haughtiness.
Ati-
mdruta, as, a, am, very windy ;
(as),
m. a hurricane.
Ati-mukta, as, a, am, entirely
liberated ;
quite
free from sensual or
worldly
desire ; seedless,
barren ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
tree,
Dalbergia Oujeinensis ; of a
creeper,
Gzrtnera Racemosa.
Ati-mttktaka, as,
m.
=the
preceding;
mountain
ebony;
a tree called
Harimantha.
Ati-mukti, is,
f. final liberation
(from
death). *-Ati-murti, is,
f.
'highest shape,'
N. of a
ceremony. Ati-maitftuna, am,
n. excess of sexual
intercourse.
Ati-mokska, as,
m. final liberation
(from death). Ati-modd,
f.
extraordinary fragrance
;
N. of a
tree, Jasminum
Arboreum.
Ati-yam, as,
m.
a sort of
barley. Ati-yada, as, d, am,
or
ati-yas'as,
as, as, as, very
celebrated or illustrious.
Ali-ydja,
as,
m.
'great
sacrificer,' N. of a Rishi.
Ati-yitvan,
ra, tati,
or
uni, ra, very youthful. Ati-yoga,
as,
m.
(in medicine)
excessive
union,
excess.
Ati-ranhas, as, as, as, extremely rapid.
Ati-
rakta, as, d, am, very
red ;
(a),
f. one of
Agni's
seven
tongues. Ati-ratha, as,
m. a
very great
warrior
fighting
from a car.
Ati-rabhasa, as,
m.
excessive or
extraordinary speed. Ati-raaa,
f.
(very
succulent) ;
N. of various
plants,
as MurvS, RSsna,
KHtanaka.
Ati-rdjan, d,
m. an
extraordinary
or
excellent
king
; one who
surpasses
a
king [cf.
also
s.
v.]. Ati-ru<!ira, as, d, am, very lovely; (a),
f.,
N. of two
metres,
one a
variety
of the Ati-
jagatl,
the other also called C'udikd or Culikd.
Ati-rush, t, t, t, very angry. Ati-rupa, as,
d
or
i, am, very beautiful;
(am),
n.
extraordinary
beauty. Ati-roga, an,
m.
consumption.
Ati-
romas'a, as, d, am, very hairy,
too
hairy
;
(as),
m.
a wild
goat,
or a kind of
monkey. Ati-lakshml,
is, u, i, very prosperous; (is),
(.
extraordinary
prosperity. Ati-lanyhana, am,
n. excessive
fasting.
Ati-lamba, as, d, am, very
extensive.
-
Ati-
lubdha or
ati-lobha, as, d, am, very greedy
or
covetous.
Ati-lulita, ax, d, am, closely
attached
or
adhering. Ati-lobha, as,
m. or
atilobha-td,
f. excessive
greediness
or covetousness. Ati-loma
or
ati-lomatia, as, d, am, very hairy,
too
hairy.
Ati-lomadd,
f. a
pot-herb,
Convolvulus
Argenteus.
Ati-lohita, as, a, am,
very
red.
Atl-lauli/a, am,
n. excessive
eagerness
or desire.
Ati-raktri, d, n,
ri, very loquacious. Ati-rakra, OK, d, am, very
crooked or curved
; (a),
f. one of the
eight descrip-
tions of
planetary
motion.
Ati-vartula, as, d, am,
very
or
quite
round
;
(as), m., N. of a
grain
or
pot-herb. Ali-vdta, as,
m.
high
wind,
a storm.
-
Ali-vdda, as,
m.
extraordinary,
i. e. abusive lan-
guage ;
(reproof) ; N. ofa Vedic verse recited on certain
occasions.
Ati-vddin, i, ini, i,
talkative. Ati-
vd/akfi, as, d, am,
childish
; (as),
m. an infant.
Ati-vdhana, am,
n. excessive
toiling.
Ati-
vikata, as, d, am, very
fierce
;
(as),
m. a vicious ele-
phant. Atl-vipina, as, a, am, having many
forests.
Ati-vilambin, t, ini, i, very dilatory.
Ati-
i-iirabdha-navodha
(va-udhd),
f. a fond but
pert
young
wife.
Ati-nsha, as, a, am, exceedingly poi-
sonous
;
counteracting poison
;
(a),
f. a
very poisonous
yet
medicinal
plant,
Aconitum Ferox.
Ati-Vfiddhi,
is,
f.
extraordinary growth
or increase.
Ali-vrifhti,
is,
f. excessive rain.
Ativrishti-hata, as, d, am,
injured by heavy
rain.
Ati-vepathu, us,
m. exces-
sive tremor
;
(us,
#, u),
or
ativepathu-mat, an, all,
at, trembling excessively. Ati-vaidakshanya, am,
n.
great proficiency. Ati-mifysa, as, d, am, very
adverse or destructive.
Ati-ryathana, am,
n. in-
fliction of
(or giving)
excessive
pain. Ati-ryathd,
f. excessive
pain. Ati-vyaya, as,
m. lavish
expen-
diture.
Ati-vt/dpta, as, d, am,
stretched too far
(as
a rule or
principle). Ati-vydpti, is,
f. unwarrant-
able stretch
(of
a rule or
principle).
*
Ati-s"akta, as,
d, am,
or
ati-iakti, is, is, i, very powerful
; (is),
f.
or
atitfakti-td,
f,
great power
or valour. Ati^akti-
bhdj, /;, k, k, possessing great power. AM^anJca,
f.
excessive
timidity. Aii-sanara, am, n.,
Ved. the
dead of
night. Ati-gatta, as, d, am, very
excellent.
Ati-iukra, as, d, am,
too
bright.
Ati-iukla,
as, d, am, very white,
too white.
Ati-s'obhana,
as, d, am, very handsome, distinguished. Ati-s"ri,
is, if, i, very prosperous. Ati-sanskrita, as, d,
am, highly
finished or adorned or educated. Ati-
xttkti, it,
f. excessive attachment.
Atisakti-mat,
an, afi, at, excessively
attached.
Ati-sanfaya, as,
m. excessive
accumulation,
a hoard.
Ati-santapta,
as, d, am, greatly
afflicted.
Ati-sandheya, as, d,
am, easy
to be settled or conciliated.
-
Ati-samartha,
as, d, am, very competent. Ati-samlpa, as, d, am,
very
near.
Ati-samparka, as,
m. excessive sexual
intercourse.
Ati-satlhrasa, am,
n. excessive fear
or alarm.
Ati-sdntapana, am,
n. a
species
of severe
penance,
inflicted
especially
for
eating
unclean animal
food. -
Ati-sdyam, ind.very
late or in the dusk. Ati-
siddM, fe,
f.
great perfection
or
proficiency.
Ati-
sujana, as, d, am, very moral, very friendly, very
respectable. Ati-sundara, as,
d or
i, am, very
hand-
some, very
beautiful
;
(as, d),
m. f. a metre
belonging
to the class
Ashti,
also called Citra or Caidald.
Ati-sulabha, as, d, am, very easily
obtainable.
Ati-suhita, as, d, am, excessively kind,
over-
kind.
Ati-srixhti, is,
(. an
extraordinary
or excel-
lent creation.
Ati-seed,
f. excessive
indulgence (of
a
habit). Ati-saitrabha, as, d, am, very fragrant;
(am),
n.
extraordinary fragrance. Ati-sauhitya, am,
n. excessive
fondness,
or the effect of
it,
e.
g. being
spoiled,
stuffed with food, &c.
Ati-stuti, is,
(. extra-
ordinary praise. Ati-sthira, as, d, am, very
stable
or durable.
Ati-sthula, as, a, am, excessively thick,
or
stout,
or
big,
or
clumsy
;
excessively stupid.
Ati-
snigdha, as, d, am, very smooth, very nice, very
affectionate.
Ati-spars'a, a*,
m. too marked contact
(of
the
tongue
and
palate)
in
pronunciation.
Ati-
xphira, as, d, am, very
tremulous.
Atl-majma,
as,
m. excessive
sleep ;
(am),
n. excessive
tendency
to
dreaming.
*
Ati-m-aatlia, as, d, am, enjoying
ex-
cellent health.
Ati-hasita, am,
n. or
ati-hdsa, as,
m. excessive
laughter. Ati-hrasra, as, d, am,
ex-
cessively
short.
Aty-agni,
is, m.
morbidly rapid
di-
gestion. Ati/-adhhuta, as, d, am, very
wonderful.
-
Aty-adhran, d,
m. a
long way
or
journey,
exces-
sive
travelling. Aty-amarshin, i, ini, i, quite
out
of
temper. Attj-amla, as, d, am, very
acid ;
(as I,
in. a
tree,
Spondias Mangifera
;
(d),
f. a
tree,
a
species
of citron.
Atyamla-parni,
(.
having very
acid leaves,
N. ofa medicinal
plant
or
creeper. Aty-alpa, as, d,
am, very
\Me.
Aty-as"ana, am,
n. immoderate
eating. Aty-afaat, an, atl, at, eating
too much.
Aty-asama, as, d, am, very uneven, very rough.
Aty-ddara, as,
m. excessive deference. .'!
dddna,am, n,
taking away
too much.
Aty-dpti,
iff,
f.
Complete
attainment.
Aty-druilki,is,\,moa\\\mgtoo
high. Aty-aid,
f.
extravagant hope. Aty-dhdra,
as,
m. excess in
eating. Aty-ahdrin,
i, ini, i, eating
immoderately, gluttonous. Aty-dhita, am,
n.
great
calamity
;
great danger ;
facing great danger ;
a
daring
ction.
Aty-uTcti, is,
f. excessive
talking
;
exaggera-
ion
; hyperbole. Aty-uyra, as, d, am, very
tierce;
rery pungent; (am),
n. Asa Foetida.
Aty-uMais,
nd.
very loudly. Atyuffair-dhrani, is,
m. a
very
oud sound
;
a
very high
note.
Aty-iMata, as, d,
am, very imposing,
immense,
extraordinary. Aty-
utgdha, as,
m.
(in medicine)
excessive
vigour
or
activity. Aty-uddra, as, d, am, very
liberal.
Aty-
ilbana or
aty-ulvana, as, d, am, very conspicuous,
mmense,
excessive.
Aty-ufhya, as, d, am, very
hot.
fn <w^ ati-katha or
iti-katha, as, a, am,
)ast tradition or
law,
deviating
from the rules of his
caste, lawless;
(see
also under
ati.)
Tf(i<*m=!i ati-kandaka, as, m.,
N. of a
)lant or
tree,
Hastikanda.
rfTfTcR'^r ati-kasa, as, d, am, past
the
whip,
i. e.
unmanageable. ,
ffir<S'
l
T
ati-kup,
cl.
4.
P.
-kupyati, -kopi-
tum,
to become
very angry.
rfrT^
ati-kurd,
cl. I. P. -kurdati, -ditum,
:o
jump
about.
Prr<J(iPrr
ati-kriti or
abhikriti, is,
f
.,
N. of a
metre of four
lines,
each
containing twenty-five syllables.
91 Cn <*H
ati-krish,
cl. I. P. -karshati,
-karshtum or
-krashjum,
to
drag
over or
beyond.
lf^ni ati-kesara, as,
m. an
aquatic
plant, Trapa Bipinosa.
PrTa)*?
ati-kram,cl.
I.
P.A..,4.P.-kramati,
-te, -krdmyati, -kramitum,
to
step
or
go
or
get
beyond
or over or across ;
to
pass,
cross ;
to
surpass,
excel,
overcome
;
to
pass by, neglect
;
to
overstep,
transgress,
violate
;
to
pass
on or
away
; to
step
out ;
to
part from,
lose : Caus.
-krdmayati
or
-kramayati,
-yitum,
to allow to
pass,
to leave unnoticed.
Ati-krama, as,
m. act of
passing
or
overstepping
;
lapse (of time) ; overcoming, surpassing, conquering
;
excess,
imposition, transgression,
violation
; neglect
;
determined onset.
Ati-kramana, am,
n.
passing, surpassing,
over-
stepping
; excess ;
spending (time).
Ati-kramaniya, a*, d, am, proper
or
practicable
to be
passed by
or
neglected
or overcome.
Ati-kramin, i, ini, i, exceeding, violating,
&c.
Ati-kramya,
ind.
having passed beyond, behind,
&c.
Ati-krdnta, as, d, am, having passed
or trans-
gressed; exceeded, surpassed,
overcome. Atikrdnta-
nishedha, as, d, am, guilty
of
neglecting
a
prohibition.
Ati-krdmaka, as, d, am, exceeding, transgress-
ing,
&c.
ffwE^
ati-kshar,
cl. i.
P.,Ved. -ksharati,
-rltum,
to overflow.
ati-kship,
cl. 6. P.
-kshipati,
ksheptum,
to throw
beyond.
Ati-kshipta, as, d, am,
thrown
beyond
;
(am),
n.
(in medicine) sprain
or dislocation of a
particular
kind.
ati-khatva, as, a, am, past
the
bedstead,
able to do without a bedstead.
ati-khya,
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-khyati,
-khydtum,
to
survey, overlook, neglect,
abandon,
repudiate,
ati-gam,
cl. I. P.
-gatchati, -gan-
tum,
or
ati-gd,
cl.
3.
P.
-jigdti, -gatnm,
to
pass,
overcome,
succeed
;
to
escape ;
to
pass by, pass over,
neglect
;
to
pass away,
die.
Ati-ga, as, d,
am
(used
at the close of
compounds),
exceeding, overcoming, surpassing;
as
dokatiya (ka-
at), overcoming grief.
Ati-gata, as, d, am, having passed
; being past.
aifri'm
ati-gava, as, d, am,
having passed
or
surpassed
a cow.
E
14 ati-ffuh.
ati-para.
ati-guh,
cl. i. A.
-yiihate, -hittim,
IT
-gadhiiHi,
to
emerge
over ;
to rise
upon.
?lPrT'K
nti-ynr,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
-yurati,
-ritum,
to
shout,
exclaim
^PringT ati-yuha,
f. a
plant,
Hemionites
Cordifolia.
*JiPrlJJ*! ati-fjrnh,
cl.
9.
P.,
Ved.
-gribhnati
r -iriluinti, -ijrah'ttum,
to take
beyond
or over
the usual measure ;
to overtake, surpass.
Ati-graha,
at,
m. act of
overtaking
or
surpassing
;
one who takes or seizes to an
extraordinary
extent
;
(in philosophy)
the same as
atigralta.
Ati-graha,
a,
m.
object
of a
graha,
i.e. of an
above in rank
(with
ace.) ; better,
higher,
more
(wilh
abl.)
; very
much, exceedingly, excessively.
iSfrTrt^
ati-trid,
cl.
7
. P.
-trinatti, -tarditum,
to
pierce, penetrate.
^frTrTTT
ati-lrij),
el.
4.
P.
-tripyati, -tarp-
tum or
-traptum,
to be or become satisfied,
satiated
or
glutted.
ati-trl,
cl. I. P.
-tarati,
-taritum or
-tiif'itum,
to
pass,
cross,
get
over, overcome, escape;
to attain : Desid.
-titirshati,
to be desirous of
crossing
or
overcoming.
Ati-tarin, i. ini, i, crossing.
Ati-tarya, ag, a, am, proper
or
practicable
to be
got
over or overcome.
'
tongue
.
'mind;' haata,
'hand;' ttaf,
'skin: these have
eight corresponding ati-gralias
or
objects,
viz.
apana, 'exhaling
substance;' naman,
'name;' rasa,
'
sap
or taste ;'
rupa,
'
form ;' ialtda,
'
sound ;' kama,
'
desire ;' karman,
'
action ;'
and
sparfa,
'
touch.'
Ati-<jraliya,
.s. m., Ved.,
N. of three successive
libations made
(or cups filled)
at the
Jyotishtoma
sacrifice
; (very acceptable ;
see under
ati.)
flfrltl
ati-gha,
as,
m.
(fr.
ati and rt. han,
very destructive'),
a
weapon,
a
bludgeon
;
wrath.
Ati-ghna,
a*, I, am,
Ved.
very
or
utterly
de-
structive ; (F),
f.,
Ved. a
happy
state of utter oblivion
or
profound sleep obliterating
all that is
disagreeable
in the
past.
Ati-ghnya,
as, a, am,
Ved.
overpowering,
over-
coming (?).
TSiPrl'M^afi-c'amii,
us, us, ,
victorious over
armies.
Nfrl'Ml.
ati-(ar,
cl. I. P.
-tarati, ~ritum,
to
pass
or
pass by ;
to
overtake, surpass ;
to
transgress,
offend,
be unfaithful to.
Ati-Atra, at, a, am,
transient,
changeable; (a),
f.,
N. of the shrub Hibiscus Mutabilis.
Ati-Sarana. See s. v. ati.
Ati-dara, a*,
m. act of
passing, overtaking,
sur-
passing
;
accelerated
motion, especially
of
planets.
Ati-farin, t, ini, ', surpassing, transgressing.
<HPrl-Jrl
ati-crit,
cl. I. P. -(artati, -titum,
to stick
on,
fasten
together.
wfrT^n? ati-6esht,
cl. i.
A..-(eshtate, -titum,
to make
extraordinary
or excessive efforts.
flPiiflS,'^ ati-Mhanda, as, a, am, past
worldly
desires, free from them.
Ati-iVliandas, as, as, as,
Ved.
past worldly
desires,
free from them
;
(as, as),
f. n., N. of two extensive
classes of metres
;
(as),
n., N. of a
particular
brick in
the sacrificial
fire-place.
<ifrlH
J
lrfl
ati-jagati, f.,
N. of a
genus
of
metres
(belonging
to the class
AtiMluindas),
of four
lines, each
containing
thirteen
syllables.
WnTf
ati-jana, as, a,
am
( past
men
uninhabited.
ati-jiita, as, a, am, superior
to
his
parentage.
wfrtPn
ali-ji,
cl. i. P.
-jayati, -jetum,
to
conquer.
^rfinTfa
ati-jin,
cl. I. P.
-fivati,
-vitum
to
survive;
to
surpass
in the mode of
living.
iPrint!
ati-tata, as, a,
am (fr.
ati-tan),
far-
stretched,
making
one's self
very big,
conceited.
waa^titi-tap,
cl. I. P.
-tapati, -taptum
to be
very
hot
; to heat
; to affect
greatly
: Caus
'turn,
to heat much.
xi Pn n . i
^
ati-taram,
ind.
(compar.
of
ati]
ati-tyad, surpassing
that
; (a
fictitious
compound
coined
by grammarians.)
^PrlWI ati-tvam, surpassing
thee; (a
grammatical compound,
see the
last)
; atitvdm,
ati-
tran
(ace. sing,
and
pi.),
him that
surpasses
thee,
them that
surpass
thee.
^
ati-tvar,
cl. i.
A., occasionally
P.,
tvarate, -ti, -ritum,
to hasten
greatly.
atithi, is, 1, i,
m. f. n.
(etymology
ncertain ; if, according
to native authorities, fr. rt.
at,
t would then first mean
'
a traveller ;'
if fr. a and
it/it,
the first idea would be
'
one who has no fixed
ime for
coming
or
staying
;'
if from ati and
sthd,
one who has the
pre-eminence
over the members of
lie household
'),
a
guest,
entitled to
hospitality ; (is),
m. wrath ; N. of
Agni
or an attendant of Soma ;
N.
of
Suhotra, king
of
AyodhyS,
and
grandson
of RSma.
Atithi-kriyd,
f.
hospitality,
as
(religiously)
due to
guest. Atithi-gva, as,
m.
('to
whom
guests
should
o'),
an
epithet
of DivodSsa. Atithi-tva, am,
n.
:ondition of a
guest, hospitality.
Atithi-deva, as,
a or
i, am, treating
the
guest
as a
divinity.
Atithi-
fcesha, as,
m.
inhospitality.
Atithi-dharma, as,
i. title to
hospitality.
Atithi-dharmin, i, ini, i,
ititled to
hospitality. Atithi-pati, is,
m. the host
or entertainer of a
guest. Atithi-pujana, am,
n. or
atithi-pujd,
f. honourable and
religious reception
of
a
guest.
Atitki-tat,
ind. like a
guest.
Atithi-
satkdra, as,
m. honourable treatment of a
guest.
Atithi-sevd,
(. attention
paid
to a
guest.
Atithin, i, ini,
i
(fr.
rt.
at),
Ved.
travelling
;
(i),
m.,
N. of a
king,
also called Suhotra and Atithi, q.
v.
ati-datta, as, m.,
N. of a brother
of Datta and son of
Rajadhideya.
ati-dah,
cl. i.
P., poet,
also
A.,
-dahati, -te, -dagdhmn,
to burn or blaze across
;
to
Burn or distress
greatly.
ati-da,
cl.
3.
P.
-dadati, -datum,
to
surpass
in
giving
;
to
pass
over or
neglect
in
giving.
ati-diinta, as, m.,
N. of a
prince
ati-die,
cl.
4.
P.
-d'wyati, -devitum,
to
play high,
lose at
play.
J) Prl P^
51
ati-dis,
cl. 6. P.
-disati,
-deshtum
to
assign,
make over,
transfer: Pass,
-dist/ate, (ii
grammar)
to be overruled or attracted or assimilated.
Ati-dishfa, as, a, am, overruled, attracted,
in
fluenced, inferred,
substituted.
Ati-defa, a*,
m.
transfer,
extended
application
inference, analogy, overruling influence,
assimilation
a rule
providing
for more than the usual rule
; purlin]
one
thing
instead of
another,
substitution ;
rufxlti
deda,
such a rule as
affecting
the form of a word
(as, a, am), overruling, previously
stated.
^rfinft'Ol ati-dipya, as,
m.
(very
brilliant)
a
plant, Plumbago
Rosea.
) Pn e IT
ati-drip,
cl.
4.
P.
-dripyati
-da-rptiim
or
-draptum,
to be
excessively
conceitei
ati-dris,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-posy
ati,
IrittlituiH^lo
look
beyond,
look
through.
ati-deva, as,
m. a
superior god
;
urpassing
the
gods.
ati-dhanvan, a, m.,
N. of a
escendant of S'unaka.
W
Prl'Vf^
ati-dhav,
cl. I . P.
-dhavati, -vitum,
o run or rush over.
fffir
ati-dhriti, is, f.,
N. of a
genus
of
metres
belonging
to the class
AtiMhcnila*,
and con-
sting
of four lines, each
containing
nineteen
syllables ;
n
arithm.)
nineteen.
wPffl'^
ati-nam,
cl. i . P. -namati, -nantum,
3 bend aside, keep
on one side.
flfrHIIT ati-naman, a, m.,
N. of a
aptarshi
of the sixth Manvantara.
*H PrH I
SJ ati-nashtra, as, a, am, past danger,
ut of
danger.
Prl Pi
*{ rl^
ati-ni&rit or
ati-nivrit, t, f.,
N.
f a Vedic metre of three
pSdas, containing respec-
ively seven,
six and seven
syllables.
"M Prl ri
<JH
ati-nidram,
ind.
past sleeping
ne. See s. v. ati.
^frlP'iB'T ati-nish-tan
(-nis-tan),
cl. 8.
P.,
X
Ved.
-tanoti, -nitum,
to
penetrate.
ati-rii,
cl. i. P.
-nayati,
-netum,
to
ead over or
beyond,
to
help
a
person
over
anything
;
o allow to
pass away:
Intens. A.
-neniyate,
to
bring
orward.
'
ati-nu,
Caus.
-navayati, -yitum,
to
urn
away.
ati-mtd,
cl. 6. P.
A.,
Ved. -nudati.
te, -nottum,
to drive
by.
^rfK^ ati-ned,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved. -nedati,
ditum,
to stream or flow
over,
to foam over.
fl Prl H I ati-nau, aus, aus, u,
disembarked.
ati-pahta,
f. a
girl
who is
past
five.
or
a-patikshepa.
as,
m. omission of
removing
the theatrical curtain.
ati-path,
Pass,
-pathyate,
to be
proclaimed,
named or celebrated.
ati-pat,
cl. i. P.
-patati,
-titum,
to fall or
fly by, past, beyond,
over
;
to
neglect
: Caus.
-)n~ttcii/<tti, -yitum,
to cause to
fly by;
to
drag
away
;
to make effectless.
Ati-jmtana,
am,
n. act of
falling
or
flying beyond,
passing, missing, transgressing.
Ati-patita,
as, a, am,
missed, transgressed, past.
Ati-pata,
as,
m.
passing away, lapse; neglect,
transgression
; ill-usage, opposition,
contrariety.
Ati-patita,
as, a, am, quite displaced
or broken
;
(am),
n.
(in medicine) complete
fracture of a bone.
Att-patln,
i, ini, i, overtaking, excelling
in
speed
;
(in
medicine) running
a
rapid
course,
acute.
Ati-patya,
an, a, am,
fit or
proper
to be
neglected.
xSfrlMrT
ati-pattra,
as,
m. the Teak tree
;
another
tree,
Hastikanda.
ati-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate, -pattum,
to
go beyond (with ace.), jump
over, neglect,
trans-
gress
: Caus.
-padayati, -yitum,
to allow to
pass by.
Ati-pntti,
/*. f.
going beyond, passing, lapse;
l-riyatipatti,
the
passing
by
of an action unaccom-
plished.
Ati-ynnna,
as, a, am, gone beyond, transgressed,
missed; past.
^jPrf^^
ati-para,
as, a, am, having
over-
come his
enemy
or enemies ; (as),
m. a
great enemy.
ati-pa.
ati-sandham. 15
f
ati-pa,
Caus. P.
-payayati, -yitum,
to
give
to drink in
great quantity.
'Sfrmi^rn'Mfl ati-pddanicrit
or
ati-pdda-
ii
irrit, t, (.,
N. of a Vedic metre of three
padas,
con-
taining respectively six, eight
and seven
syllables.
iHrrlfilri
ati-pitri,
-td,
m.
surpassing
his
own hther.
Ati-pitdmaka, as,
m.
surpassing
his
own
paternal grandfather.
^TrrftJ
ati-pii,
cl.
9.
P.,
Ved.
-pundti,
-jiaritinn,
to
purify by overflowing.
^rfinT
ati-prl,
P.,
Ved.
-prindti(?),
Caus.
-parayati, -yitum,
to
convey
across.
^rfrTHftfi"rT
ati-pra-kit
or
-tit,
cl.
3. A.,
Ved.
-i-ekile,
to be distinct or
distinguishable.
wfint^T
ati-pra-6yu,
cl. i. A.
-iyavate,
<"yotum,
to
pass by
: Caus.
-tydvayati, -yitum,
to
cause or allow to
pass by.
^rfrnror^T ati-pra-nas (rt. nas), cl. 4. P.
\
J
-nadyati,
-nas"ttum or
-nanshtum,
to be
deprived
of
(with ace.).
vMrimiM
ati-pra-ni (rt. ni),
cl. I . P.
-nayati,
-netum,
to lead
past.
flfrlHTrn*
1
ati-pra-nud (rt. nud],
cl. 6. P. A.
O V
-nudati, -tf, -nottum,
to
press
a
person very strongly.
w Pit HI iHI
ati-pramdna, as, d, am, past
measure,
immense.
^rfrlHTCjH
ati-prdnam,
ind. above life.
Atiprdna-priya, as, d, am,
dearer than life.
^rfinrfTrT
ati-preshita, am,
n. the time
after the
ceremony
in which the Praisha Mantras are
used.
vt Tn o w
*i^ati-brahman,
a, m.,
N. of a
king.
stPn
f^ati-bru,
cl. 2. P.
-braviti, -vaktum,
to insult,
abuse.
1
5ffinT^a<t-6Ai(,
cl. I. P.
-bhavati, -vitum,
to excel, overcome.
Ati-bham, as, m,
superiority ;
overcoming.
^TfrT>jfT
ati-bhumi, is,
f. extensive land
;
culmination, eminence, superiority ; excess.
^!lfrT*T^
ati-bhush,
cl. 10. A.
-bhushayate,
-yitum,
to
precede
in
adorning
oneself.
^rn*iii'=ra
ati-manushya-buddhi,
is, is,
i, having
a
superhuman
intellect.
\
ati-martya,as, a, am, superhuman.
i-marydda, as, d, am, exceeding
the
proper
limit
; (am),
ind.
beyond
bounds.
wfrT*TT3 ati-mdtra, as, d, am, exceeding
the
proper
measure;
(am),
ind. or
atimdtra-iai,
ind.
beyond
measure.
stlri^T^M
ati-mdmisha, as, i, am, super-
human,
divine.
strnm*^
ati-mdm
(ace.
of
aty-aham, q. v.),
him or her that
surpasses
me.
aPriii-M
ati-mdya, as, d, am,
emancipated
from
Maya
or Illusion
;
finally
liberated.
^rfrTTIT ati-mdra or
ati-bhdra, as, m.,
N.
of a
prince.
TirTWrT i.
ati-mita, as, d, am, over mea-
sured, beyond measure, exceeding.
^TrrTwrT 2.
a-timita, as, d, am,
not moist-
ened,
not wet.
"fa^R
ut*-mukta and
ati-muktaka, as,
m.
(rt. mail),
N. of certain shrubs or trees
;
see under
ati
(surpassing pearls
in
whiteness).
Ati-muTdi, is,
f. final liberation. See under ati.
Ati-mnfya,
ind.
part, having
dismissed or
given up.
ati-mrityu, us, us, u, overcoming
death.
ati-ya,
cl. 2. P.
-ydti,
-turn,
to
pass by.
jl*^
ati-yiiyam (nom, pi.
of
ati-tvam,
q. v.), persons surpassing
thee.
ei frl 4.1 1
^ati-rdjan,
a,
m. an
extraordinary
king
;
superior
to a
king. Ati-rajakumdri, is,
it
or I, i, superior
to a
princess.
Atirajaya,
nom. P.
atirajayati, -yitum,
to sur-
pass
a
king.
Ati-rajni,
f.
(a woman) superior
to a
king.
iHfcHlef ati-rdtra, as, a, am,
Ved.
pre-
pared
or
performed over-night
;
(as),
m. an
optional
part
of the
Jyotishtoma
sacrifice
; commencement
and conclusion of certain sacrificial acts
;
concluding
Vedic verse chanted on such occasions
;
N. of a son
ofCakshusha the sixth Manu.
Atiratra-savamya-
us,
m. the victim sacrificed at the Atiratra.
ati-ri,
neut. of
ati-rai, q.
v.
f
ati-rti,
Pass,
-riiyate,
to be left
with a
surplus,
to
surpass (in
a
good
or bad sense
with abl. or
ace.).
Ati-rikta, an, a, am,
left with or as a
surplus,
left
apart; redundant, unequalled. Atirikta-ta,
f. re-
dundancy,
&c.
Atiriktanga (ta-an), as, a, am,
having
a redundant limb or
finger
or toe
;
(am),
n. a
redundant limb or
finger
or toe.
Ati-reka or
ati-reka, as,
m.
surplus,
excess ;
redun-
dancy; difference;
(as, a, am),
redundant.
AH-rekin, i, ini, i, surpassing.
ati-ruf,
cl. I . P.
-ro6ati, -fitum,
to
outshine.
Ati-ru6, k,
m. a horse's fetlock or knee.
ati-rai, as, as,
i ('
exceeding
one's
income'), extravagant.
atiliha or
athilla,
f.
(etymology
uncertain),
N. of a Prikrit metre of four
lines,
each
containing
sixteen Matras.
^rfrT^R
ati-vayam(nom. pi.
of
aty-aham,
q. v.), persons surpassing
me.
*irnqrllf ati-vartana. See under ati-vrit.
^tin^rfon ati-valita, as, a, am,
well sur-
rounded or covered
(?),
full of folds
(?),
well
supplied (?).
^ffinr? ati-vah,
cl. i. P.
-vahati, -vodhum,
to
carry
over or across : Caus.
-rahayati, -yitum,
to
let time
pass, spend.
Ati-vahana, am,
n. excessive
toiling
or
enduring.
Ati-vaJiita, as, a, am,
swifter than the wind
;
(according
to
Colebrooke)
an
epithet
of the Sfikshma-
sarlra,
also
(according
to
Carey)
of the
Preta-Sarira,
or
misery-enduring body,
which is of the size of a
thumb
; (as),
m. an inhabitant of the lower world.
Ati-rahya, a-*, a, >, practicable
or
proper
to be
passed (as time, &c.) ;
(m),
n. the
passing
of time.
Ati-vodM, dha,
m. one who carries over or across.
vi in =( i
ati-vtisa, as,
m. fast on the
day
before
performing
the S'raddha.
ati-viddha, as, a,
am
(rt. vyadh),
transfixed, badly
wounded.
Atividdha-liheshaja,
as, i, am,
curing deep
wounds.
wrnfqig
ati-visva, as,
m.
('superior
to all
or to the
universe'),
N. of a Muni.
vt in =1
rt^
ati-vrit,
cl. i. A.
-vartate, -titum,
to
pass, surpass,
cross
; to
get
over,
overcome ;
to
transgress, violate, offend, especially by
unfaithfulness ;
to
pass away j
to
delay.
Ati-vartana, am,
n. a
pardonable
offence or mis-
demeanour.
Ati-vartin, i, ini, i, crossing, passing
;
guilty
of a
pardonable
offence or of
pardonable irregularity.
Att^critti, is,
(.
surpassing; hyperbolical meaning
;
(in medicine)
excessive action.
v)Pnq^ ati-vela, as, d, am, passing
its
proper boundary,
excessive ;
(am),
ind.
excessively.
*ifn4lfil^
ati-vyddhin, i, ini,
i
(rt.
vycuJh), piercing, wounding.
Ati-ryadhya, as, a, am,
vulnerable.
irt ai S$0
ati-sakkari or
ati-sakvari,
f. a
class of metres of four
lines,
each
containing
fifteen
syllables.
It has
eighteen
varieties.
a fn l so
ati-sakra, as, a, am, superior
to
Indra.
^rfrT^II;
at>-sank,
cl. i . A.
-sankate, -kitum,
to
suspect ;
v
to be concerned about.
'8 frl
31
<4
atisaya,
&c. See under ati-si
below.
vi fn
^np| ati-sastra, as, d, am, superior
to
weapons
or missiles.
sirn^iia\< atisdkvara, as, d, am,
written in
or connected with the Ati-sakvarl metre.
ati-si,
cl. 2. A.
-s"ete, -sayitum,
to
precede
in
lying
down
;
to
surpass, excel,
exceed
;
to act as an
incubus, annoy.
Ati-iaya, as,
m.
pre-eminence,
eminence ;
superi-
ority
in
quality
or
quantity
or numbers ;
advantageous
result
;
one of the
superhuman qualities
attributed to
Jaina
Arhats ;
(as, a, am), pre-eminent, superior,
abundant.
Atiiayam
or
atiiayma,
ind.
eminently,
very. Atifayokti (ya-uk), is,
f.
hyperbolical
lan-
guage
;
extreme assertion
; verbosity.
Ati-iayana, as, a, am, eminent,
abundant ;
(am),
ind.
excessively. Ati-iayam,
f.,
N. of a metre of
four lines,
also called Citralekhd.
Ati-iayita, as, d, am, superior.
Ati-iayin, I, ini, i, excelling, abounding.
Ati-idyana, am,
n. act of
excelling
; excessiveness.
Ati-3ayin, i, ini, i, excelling, abounding
; excessive.
Ati-teta, as, d, am, excelling, exceeding
; superior.
^rnT^rTrTH ati-sitam,
ind.
past
the
cold,
after the winter.
ati-sesha, as,
m.
remainder,
rem-
nant,
especially
of time.
viCn^a
ati-sreshtha, as, d, am, superior
to the
best,
best of all.
AtifresJitha-tva, am,
n.
pre-eminence.
Ati-ireyasi, is,
m. a man
superior
to the most
excellent woman.
^rfrrfe^
ati-slish,
cl.
4.
P.
-slishyati,
-Sleshtum,
to fasten or tie over.
wfina ati-sva, as, i, am, superior
to,
or
worse
than,
a
dog
;
(a),
m.,
N. of a tribe.
wfciHrt ati-shel
(rt.
sel or
sel),
Caus. P.
-shelayati, -yitum,
to make one
go
to a
great
distance.
ati-shkadvari,
f.
(rt. skand),
(transgressor),
a dissolute woman.
a-tishthat, an, antl, at,
not stand-
ing,
unstable.
4) frl B ( ati-shthd
(rt. stha),
cl.
i.V.-tishthati,
-slilTiatum,
to excel.
Ati-shtha,
f.
precedence, superiority; (<J),
m.
f.,
Ved. or
ati-shlhdvan, d,
m. or
atishthd-vat, an,
ati, at, superior
in
standing, surpassing.
^yT ati-san-dhd
(-sam-dhu),
cl.
3.
P.
A.
-dadhdti, -dhutte, -dhdtum,
to
overreach,
de-
ceive.
Ati-sandham,
ind. in violation of an
agreement
or of the settled order.
16
ati-san-dhdna.
atyashti-samagrl.
Ati-san-dhana, am,
n.
overreaching, cheating.
Ati-Nin-tlliitii, an, a, m, overreached,
cheated.
Ati-san-dhrya, cm, a, am, easy
to be conciliated
or settled.
ati-sarva, as, a, am,
superior
to
all ; (),
m. the
supreme.
^ffrlttiqrw*. ati-stimralsara, as, i, am,
extending
over more (han a
year.
THfrfUI*-HI
ati-samya,
f. the sweet
juice
of
the
Bengal Madder,
Rubia
Manjith.
flfrlW
ati-sri,
Caus. P.
-sdrayati, -yitum,
to extend ;
to exert
(?).
Ati-tara, as, m.,
Ved.
effort,
exertion.
Ati-tara or
ati-sira, as,
m. violent
straining
at
stool, dysentery.
Ati-tarntin or afi-earakin or ati-earin or att-
variit, 1, ini, i,
afflicted with
dysentery.
'^rfinpT
ati-srij,
cl. 6. P.
-srijati, -srashtum,
to
dismiss,
abandon
; to leave as a remnant
;
to
remit,
forgive
;
to
give away.
Ati-sarga, (u,
m. act of
parting
with, dismissal,
giving away, granting permission.
Ati-earjana, am,
n.
liberality, granting, engaging,
a
gift
;
sending
out of the
world, killing.
Ati-fi
iji/ii,
ind.
part, having
dismissed, &c.
;
ex-
cessively.
wfinr^afi-snp,
cl. I. P.
-sarpati, -sarptum
ar"-eraptum,
to
glide
over,
get
over.
mPnwi
ati-sena, as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of STambara.
ati-sauparna,
as, I, am,
superior
to
Supama's
or Garuda's
(vision, &c.).
ofrlf^cl ati-stri, is,
is or
, i,
surpassing
a
woman
;
Gram.
173.6.
The feminine
may
end in j.
wPnpWM
ati-hastaya, Nom.ffr. ati-hasta),
P.atlhastayati.-yitum,
to stretch out the
hands; (fr.
atihastin),
to overtake on an
elephant.
wfn
f)fi^
ati-himam,
ind. after the cold
or the frost.
Wrft alt
(ati-i),
cl. 2. P.
aty-eti, -turn,
to
pass, elapse, pass over,
overflow ; to
pass
on
; to
get
over ; to defer
;
to enter ;
to
overcome, overtake,
outdo; to
pass by, neglect;
to
overstep, violate;
to
be redundant ;
to die : Intens.
atlyate,
to overcome.
Afita, at, a, am, gone by, past, passed away,
dead
;
having gone through, having got
over or be-
yond, having passed by, having neglected
;
negligent
;
passed,
left behind ; excessive
;
(at),
m. modem N.
of a
particular
!?aiva sect
;
(am),
n. the
past.
Atlla-
kata, at,
m. the
past
time or tense.
Atita-nauka,
at, a, am,
landed.
AtUvan
ftl-if), (.,
Ved.
(transgressor),
a bad
woman.
Aty-aya, aty-aya,
see s. r.
mlnB
a-tikshna, as, a, am,
not
sharp,
blunt,
dull.
wrflUrjq
atindriya (ati-in), as, a, am,
be-
yond
the
cognisance
o((indriya)
the senses
;
(cm),
m.
in the
Slnkhya phil.
the soul or
punifha
;
(am),
n.
in the
Slnkhya phil.
nature or
pradhdna ;
in the
Vedanta
phil.
the mind or
manoi.
*nftT^, wrftn;. See under
ati-ri(,
all *ri.
wito atlva
(ati-ita), ind.
exceedingly,
very; excessively, too;
quite;
surpassing (with
the
ace.).
wrilH
a-t'ivra, as, a, am,
not
sharp,
blunt
;
not
pungent
WJf a-tunga, as, a, am,
not
tall, short,
dwarfish.
a-tunda, as, d, am,
not
stout, thin,
am,
Ved. not
liberal,
lank.
'ant.
a-tura, as,
a
not rich.
a-tula, as, a, am, unequalled
; (as),
m.
(destitute
of
weight),
the Sesamum seed and
plant.
A-tuJya, at, a, am, unequalled.
a-tusha, as, a, am,
without husks.
a-tushara-kara, as,
m.
(having
not cold
rays),
the sun.
tushti,is,f. displeasure,
discontent.
a-tuhina,
Ved. not
cold;
used in
compounds,
thus atuhina-dJiaman, a, or atuhina-
raiimi,
is,
or
atuJiina-riuH, is,
m. the sun.
a-tutuji, is, is, i,
Ved. not
quick,
slow.
a-turta, as, a, am,
Ved. not in a
hurry ;
not outrun or outdone or obstructed
;
unhurt
;
(am),
n. illimited
space.
Aturta-dakalui, as, m.,
Ved.
having designs
that cannot be obstructed
(epithet
of the
AsvinsJ. Aturta-pathin, anthas, m., Ved.
having
a
path
that cannot be obstructed.
TNjJUII^
a-trinada
(na-ada), as,
m.
(not
an
eater of
grass),
a
newly-born
calf.
'JlrJJWl a-trinya,
f. a small
quantity
or
short
supply
of
grass.
arir^rt a-tridila, as, a, am,
Ved, not
fragile,
solid,
or
'
having
no holes.'
wijvi
a-tripa,
as, d, am,
Ved. not satisfied.
Atripnuvat, an, all, at,
Ved. insatiable.
A-tripta, as, a, am, unsatisfied, insatiable,
eager.
Atripta-drif, k, k, Ic, looking
with
eagerness.
A-tripti, in,
f. unsatisfied
condition, insatiability.
^TrjfoiT
a-trishita, as, a, am, Ved, not
thirsty,
not
greedy.
A-trishnaj, k, k, k,
Ved. not
thirsty.
A-trishya, as, a, am,
Ved.
beyond
the reach of
thirst.'
A-trishyat,
an, antl, at,
Ved. not
thirsting after,
not
greedy,
not
eager.
a-tejas,
n.
absenpe
of
brightness
or
vigour
; dimness, shade,
shadow
; feebleness,
dul-
ness, insignificance
; (as, as,
as),
or
a-tejaska, as, d,
am,
or
a-tfjasvin,
i, ini, i,
not
bright, dim,
not
vigorous.
*utla-<osAamya, as, a, am, impossible
or
improper
to be
pleased
or
appeased.
atka, as, ii,
am
(fr.
rt.
at), travelling ;
(ax),
m. a traveller ; a limb or member
; (Ved.) water,
liquid
;
lightning
; armour,
mail ;
garment
; N. of an
Asura.
)rt atklla or
utk'da, as, m.,
N. of the
author of some Vedic
hymns,
a descendant of Visva-
mitra.
nttali, is, m.,
N. of a man.
attavya,
as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
ad),
fit or
proper
to be eaten.
AM, ii, m., Ved. an
eater; f.,
see also s.v. atta.
Attrl, ta,
m. an eater.
?raT
atta,
f.
(etym. uncertain,
probably
a word borrowed from the
Deccan,
occurring chiefly
in
dramas) ;
a mother
;
mother's sister
; elder sister
;
(in Prakrit)
a mother-in-law. See ajcka.
Mti, in, or itllikii, f. elder sister.
attra, &c. See
^T^,
^a( ulna, as, oratnu,us,
m.
(fr. a),the
sun.
Atya, at, m.,
Ved. a
courser, steed.
T
aty-anhas,
as, as, as,
Ved.
beyond
the reach of
(or emancipated from)
sin or evil.
ViiqP
1
'!
aty-agni, is,
m.
morbidly rapid
digestion,
see s. v. all ;
(is, is, i), surpassing
fire.
Aty-agni-nomdrka (
ma-ar
c
), as, d, am, brighter
than fire or the moon or the sun.
vitMT'iKln
aty-agnishtoma, as, m.,
N. of
the
optional
second
part
of the
Jyotishtoma
sacrifice
;
the Vedic verse chanted at the dose of that cere-
mony.
^TWIf?!
aty-ankusa, as, d, am,
past
the
(elephant-driver's) hook, unmanageable.
9ii*4j*rt aty-angula, as, a, am,
exceeding
an
an-gula (finger's breadth).
v< wCn
s^
aty-ati-kram,
cl. I. P.
-kramati,
-kramititm,
to
approach
for sexual intercourse.
^Ti*lf*trt
aty-anila, as, a, am,
surpassing
the wind.
aty-anta, as, d, am, past
its
proper
end or limit
; excessive,
very great
or
strong,
&c.
;
endless, unbroken, perpetual ; absolute, perfect ;
(am),
ind.
excessively, exceedingly;
in
perpetuity; absolutely,
completely;
to the end.
Atyanta-kopana, as, d,
dm, very passionate, outrageous. Atyanta-ga, as,
d, am,
going
or
walking very
much or
very
fast.
Atyanta-gata, as, d, am, completely pertinent;
always applicable.
~
Atyanta-gati, is,
f.
complete
ac-
complishment ; (in grammar)
the sense of
'
completely.'
Atyanta-gdmin, I, ini,
i, going
or
walking very
much or
very
fast.
Atyanta-gunin,
I, ini, i, having
extraordinary qualities. Atyanta-tiraikrita-vafya-
dhvant, is,
f.
(in rhetoric)
a
metaphoric
or
hyper-
bolical use of
depreciating language. Atyanta-
pldana, am,
n. act of
giving
excessive
pain. Atyan-
ta-vdsin, i,
m. a Brahman who
perpetually lodges
as a
student with his teacher.
Atyanta-samyoga, as,
m.
(in grammar)
immediate
proximity. Atyanta-sam-
parka,
as,
m. excessive sexual intercourse.
Atyanla-
sukumdra,
as, I, am, very tender;
(as),
m. a kind
of
grain,
Panicum Italicum.
-
Atyantdbhdra ("ta-
abh), as,
m. absolute non-existence.
i.
alyantika
or
atyantlna, as, a, am,
going
much or fast or far.
2.
aty-antika,
as, d, am,
too
close,
too
near, very
close ;
(am),
n. too
great
nearness.
wm<
aty-aya, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. i with
ati,
see
all), passing, lapse, passage
;
passing away, perishing,
death; danger, risk, evil,
suffering
;
transgression, guilt,
vice;
getting
at,
attacking; overcoming, mastering
(mentally)
;
a class.
Atyaylka,
better
dlyayika, at, d,
am, tempo-
rary,
occasional.
Atyayin,
i, ini, i, passing, surpassing.
ilKKlfrT
aty-a.ra.ti, is, m.,
N. of a son of
Janantapa.
Sii^'lj
aty-artha,
as, d,
am
(beyond
its
proper
worth), exorbitant,
excessive.
Atyartham.
ind.
excessively, exceedingly.
wrqc
aty-ard,
cl. i. P.
-ardati, -ditum,
to
press
hard,
to distress
greatly.
^TiTf? aty-arh,
cl. I. P. -arhati, -hitum,
to
excel in worth.
'3T?rfw
aty-avi, is, m.,
Ved.
passing
over
or
through
the
strainer,
which consisted of
sheep's
wool or a
sheep's
tail
(an epithet
of
Soma).
^Tiinjl
aty-as,
cl.
<).
P.
-asndti, -asitum,
to
precede
in
eating.
HrUrB
aty-ashti,
is,
f. a metre of four
lines,
each
containing
seventeen
syllables
; the number
seventeen.
Atyathti-edmayri,
f. title of a
particular
book.
aty-as.
a-datta. 17
i.
aty-as (a/i-as),
cl. 2. P.
-srfi,
to
excel, surpass.
^THW 2.
aty-as (ati-as),
cl.
4.
P.
-asyati,
-situm,
to shoot
beyond
or at, overpower (with
arrows).
Aty-asta,
as, a, am, having
shot
beyond, having
surpassed.
^fiH^M aty-aham, surpassing
me, (a
ficti-
tious word coined
by grammarians.)
^TUTjr aty-ahna,
as
; a, am,
exceeding
a
day
in duration.
*J)tt|l<*K
aty-d-kdra,
as,
m.
(rt. kri),
con-
tempt,
blame.
H ft I sfcW
aty-d-kran (ati-d"),
cl. i. P.
-kramati, -kramitum,
to walk
past.
^T?rmT
afy-5<?ara,
as,
m.
performance
of
works of
supererogation
; (cut, d, am), negligent
of
or
departing
from the established customs.
>J) fl
lf?W aty-dditya,
as, d, am, surpassing
the sun.
-MrlllMR
aty-d-dhdna,
am,
n. act of im-
posing
or
placing upon
; imposition, deception.
^rUM^I aty-dnandd,
f. morbid indiffer-
ence
(of
a
wife)
to the
pleasure
of sexual intercourse.
^SrUm
aty-dya,
as,
m.
(fir.
rt. i with
ati),
transgression,
excess;
(as, a, am), going beyond,
transgressing.
'JlrHHIr^
aty-d-yat (ati-d),
cl. I.
A.-yatate,
-titum,
to make
extraordinary
efforts.
'HrMIc*
aty-dla,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
Plumbago
Rosea.
>y rH I *y IH H
aty-dsramin,
I,
m.
(superior
to
the four
Asramas),
an ascetic of the
highest degree.
^trMlfl
aty-dsa,
as,
m. act of
allowing
to
elapse
; only
used in the ace. as the
concluding part
of
compound
words,
thus
dvyahdtydsam,
after an in-
terval of two
days.
>HHJ=til
aty-uktd
or
aty-ukthd,
f.,
N. of a
class of metres of four
lines,
each
containing
two
syllables.
'
:
%7$Qaty-uksh(ati-uksh),c\.
I. P.-ukshati,
-kshitum,
to
surpass.
^ITJraiT
aty-ut-kram (ati-uf),
cl. i. P.
-kramati, -kramitum,
to
surpass,
excel.
^TrJTV
aty-upadha,
as, d, am, superior
to
any
test, tried, trustworthy.
aty-uh.
See
aty-uh.
I
aty-umasd,
ind.
(etym.
unknown),
particle
of abuse, used in
comp.
with
a*, bhii,
kri.
^SfflfH
aty-urmi, is, is, i,
Ved.
overflowing,
bubbling
over.
^TrtrfT
aty-uh (ati-uh),
cl. I. P.
uhati,
-hitum,
to
convey
across.
Spelt aty-uh
in some
forms.
vi
io^ aty-nha, as,
m. close meditation ;
a
gallinule,
a
peacock; (a),
f. a
plant, Jasminum
Vil-
losum or
Nyctanthes
Tristis.
Vft^aty-rij
(ati-rij),
cl. I. P. A.
-arjati,
-te, -jitum,
to
convey across,
admit
;
to remove.
'^^aty-esh,
cl. I. P.
-eshati, -shitum,
to
glide
over.
*9f I. a-tra or Ved.
a-trd,
ind.
(fr. pro-
nominal base a substituted for
etad;
the word atra
being
often used for the loc. case
etasmin),
in
this
matter,
in this
respect;
in this
place, here;
at
this time; there;
then.
Atra-daghna, as, I, am,
reaching
so far
up, having
this
(or that)
stature.
Atra-bhavat, an, ati, at,
honourable
(used chiefly
in dramatic
language,
to indicate a
person
who is
present).
Atratya, as, a, am,
connected with this
place,
produced
or found here.
!<:( 2.
a-tra, as, d,
am
(rt. trai),
Ved. not
enjoying (or
not
affording) protection.
^IW
3- atra, as,
m.
(for at-tra,
fr. rt.
ad),
Ved. a devourer, demon;
a
Rakshasa;
(am),
n.,
Ved. food.
Atri, if,
m.
(etymologically at-tri,
fr. rt.
ati),
a de-
vourer ;
N. of a
great
Rishi, author ofa number of Vedic
hymns
;
(in astronomy)
one of the seven stars of
the Great Bear.
-
Atrayas, pi.
m. the descendants of
Atri.
Atri-t!aturaha, as,
m.
(the
four
days
of
Atri),
N. of a sacrifice.
Atri-jdta, as,
m. the moon, said to
have been
produced by
Atri's look ;
for
a-tri-jdta,
see
below.
Atri-driy-ja, atri-netra-ja
or atri-netra-
prasuta
or
atri-netra-prabJiava
or atri-netra-
suta, as,
or
atri-netra-bhu, us,
m. the moon
;
(in
arithm.)
the number one.
Atri-bhdradvdjikd,
f.
marriage
of Atri and
Bharadvaji. Atri-vat,
ind.
like Atri.
Atri-samhitd, d,
or
atri-smriti, is,
f.
the code ascribed to Atri.
Atrin, I,
m. a
devourer,
demon ;
a Rakshasa.
a-trapa,
as, d, am,
destitute of shame.
I
atravas,
ind.
(a
doubtful
word),
the
year
before last.
'ScT^
a-trasnu, us, us, u,
or
a-trdsa, as, d,
am,
fearless.
".ifflJiin
a-tri-jdta, as, d,
am
(not
born
thrice,
but
twice);
a man
belonging
to one of the
first three classes
[for alri-jdta,
see s. v.
atri].
si
31
atraiva
(atra-eva),
ind. on this
very
spot.
/
a-tvat, k, k, k,
skinless.
a-tvard,
f. freedom from or absence
of haste.
^T atha or Ved.
at/id,
ind.
(probably
fr.
pronom.
base
a),
an
auspicious
and
inceptive particle,
often not
easily expressed
in
English
; now ;
then
;
moreover
;
rather ;
certainly
; but ; else ;
what ? how
else? &c. Atha-kim,
ind. how else? what else?
certainly, assuredly,
sure
enough. Atlia-kimu,
ind.
how much more
;
so much the more.
Atha-^a, ind.
moreover,
and likewise.
Atha-tu,
ind.
but,
on the
contrary. Atha-vd,
ind. or
;
(when repeated)
either
or
;
or rather
;
or
perhaps ;
what ? is it not so ? &c.
AtJiai'dpi (va-api),
ind;
or,
rather. Athdtax
(
!
tjia-at),
ind. now. Athdnantaram
(tha-an),
ind. now. At
hdpi (tha-api),
ind. so much the
more
; moreover
;
therefore
;
thus.
Atho, ind.
(has
much the same
meaning
as atha,
and
probably
the same
etymology),
now;
likewise ;
next
;
therefore.
Atho-vd,
ind. the same as atha-vd.
rq(V.
athari, is,
or
atharl,
f.
(generally
in
the
plural ;
etymology
doubtful ; said to be fr. rt.
at,
to
go,
or fr. an obsolete rt.
ath), meaning doubtful,
probably spark
or flame
having
a
pointed shape ;
(according
to
others)
the
point
of a lance
; (according
to
others)
a
finger.
Atharya, as, m.,
Ved. lambent;
moving
con-
stantly
;
or
(according
to
some) pointed
like a lance ;
or
(according
to
some) shooting
forth
points
like
those of a lance.
Atharya,
nom. P.
atharyatt,
Ved. to move con-
stantly.
Atharyu, us, m., Ved.
=
atharya,
as.
^^^
atharvan, d,
m.
(said
to be fr. an
obsolete word
atliar, fire),
a
priest
who has to do with
fire and Soma;
a Brahman
;
N. ofthe
priest
who is said
to have been the first to obtain fire and offer Soma and
prayers
: he is
represented
as a
Prajapati,
as Brahma's
eldest son,
as the first learner and earliest teacher of
the
Brahma-vidyS,
as the author of the
Atharva-veda,
as identical with
An-giras,
as the father of
Agni,
&c. :
epithet
of
S'iva, Vasishtha, Soma,
Prana
;
(d, a),
m. n.
the fourth or
Atharva-veda,
consisting chiefly
of for-
mulas intended to obviate the effects of
any
mistake
or untoward incident
attending
the
performance
of
a sacrifice.
Atharvdnas, pi.
m. descendants of
Atharvan,
often
coupled
with those of
An-giras
and
Bhrigu
;
the
hymns
of the Atharva-veda. Atharva-
bhiita, as,
m.
pi. (who
have become
Atharvans),
epithet
of the twelve Maharshis.
Atharva-mt,
ind.
like Atharvan or his descendants.
Atharva-nd, t, m.
one versed in the Atharva-veda
(a qualification
essen-
tial to the
special
class of
priests
called
Brahmanas).
Athana-i'eda,as, m.,
N. of the fourth
Veda,which
strictly speaking
is not a Veda at
all, like the
Rig,
Yajur,
and
Sama-vedas,
but a collection of formulas
to avert the
consequences
of mistakes or
mishaps
in
sacrifices.
Atharva-ittkhd,
f. title of an
Upanishad.
Atharva-s'lras,
n. =
preceding
;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of
Mahapurusha. Athana-hridaya, am,
n. title of
a Paris'ishta.
Atharoa, as, m.,
N. of Brahma's eldest
son,
to
whom he revealed the
Brahma-vidyS.
See atharvan .
Atharvana, as, m.,
N. of S'iva.
Atharvani, is,
better
atharvani,
m. a BrShman
versed in the Atharva-veda ;
a
family priest.
Atharrdttgiras (OT-a), as,
m. a member of the
sacerdotal race or class called
Athandngirasas,
m.
pi.,
i. e. the descendants of Atharvan and of
An-giras
;
this latter word is also a name of the
hymns
of the
Atharva-veda.
Athandngirasa, as, I,
am
(ft.
the
preceding),
con-
nected with the sacerdotal class called
Atharvan-giras
;
(am),
n. the work or office of the
Atharvan-giras
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the
hymns
of the Atharva-veda.
Atharvana, am,
n. the
work,
i. e. ritual of the
Atharva-veda.
Atharvdna-vid, t,
m. one versed in
that ritual.
Atharvl, f., Ved.
(doubtful)
not
moving (?); pierced
by
a lance
(?);
surrounded
by
fire
(?).
ad,
cl. 2. P.
atti, dda, atsyati,
attum,
to
eat,
devour
;
to
destroy [cf.
Lith. edmi ;
Slav,
jam]
for
jadmj
;
Gr. jfBoi
;
Lat. edo ;
Goth,
rt.
AT, pres.
ita,;
Germ, esten ;
Eng.
to eat;
Arm.
utem\
.
Ad, t, t, t,
at the end of
compounds, eating
;
as
matsyad,
t, t, t, eating
fish.
Ada or
adaka, as, a, am, eating.
i.
adat, an, ati, at, eating. (For a-dat,
see
below.)
Adana, am, n. act of
eating
; food.
Adanlya, as, a, am,
to be eaten,
what
may
be eaten .
Attavya, atti, attri, adman, adya,
advan. Sec.,
see s. v.
fl^Uj
a-daksha, as, a, am,
not
handy,
unskilful,
awkward.
<si^rB|<!.t
a-dakshina, as, d, am,
not
handy;
not
right,
left ;
not
giving
or
bringing
in a dakshina
or
present
to the
priest. Adakshina-tva, am,
n.
awkwardness ; peculiarity
of not
bringing
in a dakshina.
AdakxMmya
or
adakshinya,
as, d, am,
not
entitled to a dakshina.
a-dagdHa, as, d, am,
not burnt,
not
scorched.
a-danrla, as, d, am,
free from
punish-
ment ;
(am),
n.
impunity.
A-dandya
or
a-dandaniya, as, a, am,
not
deserving punishment
;
exempt
from it.
2.
a-dat, an, ati, at,
or
adatka, as,
a,
am,
toothless.
(For adat,
see
above.)
a-datta, as, d, am,
not
given
; given
unjustly;
not
given
in
marriage; having given nothing:
18
a-datti'u. [
adrishtusruta-pitrvatva.
(a),
f. an unmarried
girl
;
(am),
n. a donation which
is null and void.
A-dattra,
ind. not
having given,
without
having
given.
A-datrayd,
ind., Ved. not
through
a
present.
'wq.Cj^ adudry-ah6,
an, idi,
ak
(a
word
coined
by grammarians,
fr. adtus +
<!<'), inclining
or
going
to that.
a>:1 adana, adaniya.
See under ad.
me II i. a-danta or
a-dantaka, as, a, am,
toothless ; (a>),
m. a leech.
A-dantya,
as, d, am,
not suitable for the teeth ;
not dental
; injurious
to the teeth ;
(am),
n. tooth-
lessness.
*;fl
2.
ad-anta, as, a, am, (in gram.)
ending
in
at,
i. e. in the short inherent vowel a.
a-dabdha, as, d,
am
(rt.
dambh or
),
Ved. not deceived or
tampered with,
unim-
paired,
unbroken, pure. "Adaltdha-dhUi, is, i, t,
Ved. whose works are
unimpaired. Adabdha-vrata,
as,
m.,
Ved. whose devotions or
religious
observances
are unbroken.
Adabdfia-rrata-pramati, is, m.,
Ved. of unbroken observances and
superior
mind ; of
superior
mind from
having
unbroken observances.
<-Adabdlidyu(d/ta-<iyu.),Ui,
m., Ved.
having
un-
impaired vigour
or
pure
food ;
leaving
uninjured
the
man who sacrifices. Adalalham
(dha-asu), us,
us, u,
Ved.
having
a
pure
life.
A-dablta, as, d, am,
Ved. free from
deceit,
unim-
paired.
A-dabhra, as, a, am,
not
scanty, plentiful.
A-dambka, as, d, am,
free from
deceit, straight-
forward ; (as),
m. an
epithet
of Siva
; freedom from
or absence of deceit ;
straightforwardness.
A-dambM-tra, am,
n.
sincerity.
^Kj^-fl
1
^ adamudry-an<!,
an, t6i, ale,
in-
clining
or
going
to that.
(Like adadryant,
coined
by grammarians
from ados +
and.)
Adamuy-anf
or
a(7mfij/-ari(5
=
the
preceding.
f
a-damya, as, d, am,
untameable.
t
a-daya, as, d,
am
(rt. day), merciless,
unkind
;
(am),
ind.
ardently.
A-ddyalu, us, us, u,
unkind.
!<;, a-dara, as, d, am,
not
little,
much.
Adaraka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
2.
a-darta, as,
m.
day
of new moon.
Ailariana, am,
n.
non-vision,
not
seeing;
dis-
regard, neglect; non-appearance,
latent
condition,
disappearance; (as, a, am), invisible,
latent.
AdarHana-patJm, am,
n. a
path beyond
the reach
of vision.
A-dartaniya, as, a, am, invisible;
(am),
n.
invisible condition.
a-dala, as, a, am,
leafless
; (as),
m.
a
plant, Eugenia (or Bam'rigtonia) Acutangula ;
(a),
{. Socotorine
Aloe,
a Perfoliata or Indica.
WT5R n-dasan, a,
not ten.-A-das'a-
masya, as, a, am,
not ten months old.
^1*^ i.'/s,m.
a
sun, (.
(mini, n.
arfas,pron.
that; a certain.
Aihix, ind.
thus, so; ever. AI/H/I-
'.
having
done that. -.!
i/.,-l,l,,,ntti, he becomes
that. Ailo-iniii/it.
<w, ?,
am,
made of
that,
contain-
ing
that.
Ado-mula, at, a, am, rooted in that.
in,
nom. P.
iiilii-i/nt!, to become that.
141 "5 2.
adas,
eating, (only
at the close of
compound
words.)
TMCiftsiw
u-dakshinya, am,
n.
unkindness,
rudeness.
J
a-diitri, la, tri, tri, not
giving
;
not
liberal,
miserly ; not
giving (a daughter)
in
marriage
;
not
paying,
not liable to
payment.
ad-adi, is, is, i,
having
ad at the
head,
i. e.
belonging
to the second class of roots headec
by
ml.
at;
II a-diina, am,
n.
(rt. da),
not
giving,
act of
withholding
;
(as,
a, am),
not
giving.
A-ddnya, as, d, am, not
giving, miserly.
A-ddman, a, a, a,
Ved. not
liberal, miserly.
A-ddyln,
7, in't, i,
not
giving.
A-dd^u, UK, us, u,
Ved. or a-dauri, is,
m. or
a-datoas, an,
m. not
giving,
not
sacrificing, impious.
I.
a-diti, is, f.,
Ved.
having nothing
to
give,
desti
tution
;
for 2.
aditi, 3. a-diti,
sec below.
a-danta, as, a, am,
unsubdued.
a-ddbhya, as, a, am,
Ved. free from
deceit, trusty ;
not to be trifled with
;
(),
m.,
N. of
a libation
(graka)
in the
Jyotishtoma
sacrifice.
xi<;it|i<; a-ddyada, as, a, am,
not entitled
to be an heir
; destitute of heirs.
A-ddyika,
as, i, am,
unclaimed from want of
persons
entitled to inherit
;
not
relating
to inheritance.
1.
a-dara, as,
m.
having
no wife.
2.
a-dara, as,
m.
(rt. dri),
non-in-
juring. Addra-srit, t, t, t,
Ved.
escaping
unhurt.
*i^l a-ddsa, as,
m.
(not
a
slave),
a free
man.
a-ddhya, as, a, am,
incombustible.
a-dikka, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
no
share in the
horizon,
banished from beneath the
sky.
^rfJffrT 2.
aditi, is,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ad),
Ved.
devourer,
i.e.
death;
for I.
a-dill,
see above.
^TP^nT 3. a-diti, is, is,
i
(rt. 4.
da or
do,
dyati;
for i.
a-diti,
see
above),
not
tied, free; bound-
less; unbroken, entire,
unimpaired; happy; pious; (is),
f.
freedom, security, safety ; boundlessness,
immensity ;
inexhaustible abundance
;
unimpaired condition,
per-
fection
; creative
power ; Aditi,
the mother of the
Adityas,
or of the
gods
;
a cow
;
a wife
;
milk
; the
earth
; speech (as symbols
ofthe above
ideas). Aditi,
du., Ved. heaven and earth.
Aditi-ja
or aditi-
nandana, as, m. a son of
Aditi,
an
Aditya,
a divine
being.
Aditi-tra, am, n. the condition of
Aditi,
or
of
freedom, unbrokenness,
&c.
a-ditsat, an, and, at,
or
a-ditsu,
US, us,
u
(Desid.
fr. rt.
da),
not inclined to
give.
adi-prab/iriti, is, m.,
ad
&c.,
i. e.
belonging
to the second class of roots
[cf. ad-adi],
w
c;
I
TBJ
n
a-dlkshita, as, a, am,
one who
has not
performed
the
consecrating ceremony (dlkshd)
connected with the Soma
sacrifice;
one who is not
concerned in that
ceremony
; one who has not re-
ceived Brahmanical consecration.
a-dlna, as, d, am,
not
depressed ;
not
low; noble-minded; rich,
happy
;
(a*), m., N. of
a
prince,
also called Ahma.
AdtiiH-i-iittni, as, a,
am,
possessing undepressed (or unimpaired) goodness
or mettle. Ailnnltuiaii (
nit-fit), d, d, a,
unde-
sressed in
spirit ;
high-spirited.
a-dlpita, as, a, am,
not illumin-
ated.
vir;
iv
a-dirgha, as, a, am,
not
long.
Adtriiha-xutra, as, d, am,
not
dilatory,
not
tedious,
prompt.
^fj;^?
a-duhltha, ., a,
am
(free
from evil
or
trouble), propitious. Adiihkha-naraml, f. the
propitious
ninth
day
in the first
fortnight
of Bhadra-
pada,
when the women
worship
Devi to avert evil for
the
ensuing year.
*''*'
a-dugdha, as, d, am,
not milked
out,
not sucked out.
sciwsrt
u-ducfhuna, &s, a, am,
Ved. free
from
evil, propitious.
a-durga, as, d, am,
not difficult of
access ; destitute of a
strong
hold or fort.
Adurga-
risliaya, as,
m. an unfortifi ed
country.
a-durmakha, as, d, am,
Ved. not
reluctant,
unremitting,
cheerful.
aci
5yc3 a-diirmanyala, as, d, am,
Ved.
not
inauspicious.
^Hf|^
a-durvritta, as, d, am,
not of a
bad character or
disposition.
^T<n?
a-dushta, as, d, am,
not
vitiated,
not
bad,
not
guilty;
innocent.
Adushta-tm, am,
n.
the
being
not vitiated
; innocence.
^R^o-rf,
MS, HS,
u. Ved.
dilatory,
without
zeal,
not
worshipping.
"5T
a-duna, as, a,
am
(rt. du), uninjured,
unimpaired.
stfii.
a-diira, as, d, am,
not
distant,
near
;
(am),
n.
vicinity.
Adure or adurdt or
aduratait,
ind.
(with
abl. or
gen.)
not
far, near
; soon. Adura-
bhai'a, as, d, am,
situated at no
great
distance.
vifiJHn
a-dushita, as, d, am,
unvitiated
;
unspotted, irreproachable. Adushita-dhl, is,
m.
pos-
sessing
an
uncorrupted
mind.
w ff S
a-dridha, as, d, am,
not firm
;
not
decided,
irresolute.
^
fwn
a-dripita, as, d,
am
(rt. drip),
Ved.
not treated
haughtily (?),
not
thoughtless.
Adripta, as, a, am,
Ved. not
conceited,
not vain.
Adripta-kratu, us, us, u, having
not vain de-
signs;
sober-minded.
Adripyat, an, anil, at,
Ved. not conceited.
^T^31^
a-dris, k, k,
k
(rt. dris), sightless,
blind.
A-dritya, as, a, am, invisible, latent; not fit to
be seen.
Adrlfya-karana, am,
n. act of
rendering
invisible
;
title of a
part
of a treatise on
magic.
A-drifyat, an, anti, at, invisible;
(?), f.,
N. of
Vasishtha's
daughter-in-law.
A-drishta, as, d, am, unseen,
unforeseen
; invisible :
not
experienced
; unobserved, unknown ; unsanction-
ed
;
(as),
m.,
Ved , N. of some venomous substance or
vermin ;
(am),
n. unforeseen
danger
or
calamity ;
that
which is
beyond
the reach of observation or conscious-
ness ; especially
the merit or demerit
attaching
to a
man's conduct in one state of existence
(such
as a
former
birth),
and the
corresponding (apparently
arbi-
trary)
reward or
punishment
with which he is visited
in another
(which may
be either the
present
life or a
future
birth) ;
destiny,
fate
; luck,
bad luck. Adrixli In-
L-iirmnn, d, d, a,
one who has not seen
practice.
Ai/rif!ilii-l:tliiui. it---, m.
passionate
attachment to
an
object
that has never been seen. Adrish
fa-ja, as,
d, am, produced
or
resulting
from fzte. Adriskta-
nanior
ail>'i*lit<t-puruha, a#,
m.
(no
third
person
or mediator
being seen),
a
treaty
concluded
by
the
parties peTsonally. Ailnnhta-pfmi-ydmart-hya, an,
m. one who has not
experienced
the
power
of an
enemy. Ailrisk/ii-purva, as, d, am,
never seen
x/tta-pliala, as, d, am, having
con-
sequences
that are not
yet
visible ;
(am),
n. result or
consequence
which is not
yet
visible,
i. e. hidden in
the future. Adrltti
/n-rfijMi,
as, d, am, having
an in-
visible
shape. Ailnshta-vat, an, atl, at,
connected
with or
coming
from
destiny ; lucky
or
unlucky ;
fortunate.
Adri*hta-han, d, IB., Ved.
destroyer
af venomous vermin. AdriMdrtha
(ta-ar ), as,
d, am, having
a transcendental
object, metaphysical,
laving
an
object
not evident to the senses
(as
a
n.
quality
of never
having
been seen or heard before.
a-drishti. advaitdnanda.
19
A-drishti, is,
or
a-drishtikd,
(. a
displeased
or
malicious look, an evil
eye.
^T^l a-deya, as, a, am, improper
or unfit
to be
given
;
(am),
n. an
object
which, in
law,
it is
either not
right
or not
necessary
to
give
or surrender.
Adtya-ddna, am,
n. an
illegal gift.
(=(
a-deva, as, a,
am
(rt. div),
not
divine,
not ofdivine
origin,
not
referring
to
any deity; godless,
impious
;
(as),
m. one who is not a
god.
Aileva-
mdtrika, as, a, am,
not
having
the
gods
as
mothers,
not suckled
by any deity,
i. e. not rained
upon.
A-deraka, as, a, am,
not
referring
to or intended
for
any deity.
A-derata,
f. one who is not a
deity.
A-daatra or
a-demtra,
ind.,
Ved. not towards
the
gods.
A-derayat, an, antl, at,
or
adevayit, us, us, u,
Ved. indifferent to the
gods, irreligious.
A-daira, as, i, am,
not
referring
to or connected
with the
gods
or with their action ;
not
predetermined
by
them or
by
fate.
"J^Wl
a-devri-olmi, {.,
Ved. not de-
structive to her brother-in-law.
a<;3l a-des'a, as,
m.
(rt. dis),
a
wrong place,
an
improper place. A-des"a-kdla, am,
n.
wrong
place
and time.
Adefa-ja, as, a, am, grown
in a
wrong place. Adeia-silia, as, a, am,
out of
place,
in the
wrong place,
one absent from his
country,
an
absentee.
A-des'ya, as, a, am, improper
or unfit to be or-
dered or advised or indicated
;
not on the
spot,
not
present
on the occasion referred to.
'Wtfin^
a-doma-da or
a-doma-dha, as, a,
am,
Ved. not
occasioning
inconvenience.
ado-maya,
&c. See adas.
a-doha, as,
m.
(rt. duh),
season when
milking
is
impracticable.
A-dugdhri, dhd, dhrl,
dhri
(not milking),
not
exacting
; considerate.
'STsT
adoa, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ad),
a sacrificial
cake,
also called
purodas'a
;
(according
to
others)
an
oblation of clarified butter.
adt or WffS add. See s. v. att.
ad-dhd,
ind.
(fr.
ad or
a, this),
Ved. in this
way ; manifestly ;
certainly, truly.
Ad-
dhd-tamdm, ind.,
Ved. most
certainly.
Addkd-
purusha, as, m.,
Ved. a veritable or true man.
-
Addhd-bodheya, as,
m.
pi.
adherents of a
parti-
cular Sakha or recension of the white
Yajur-veda.
Addhati, is, m.,
Ved. a wise
man,
a seer.
addhyd-loha-karna, as,
d or
I, am,
Ved.
having
ears
quite
red
(?).
wsrl adbhuta, as, a,
am
(perhaps
cor-
rupted
from
ati-bliilta,
*
exceeding
that which is;'
see I.
at), transcendental, supernatural, prodigious,
wonderful, marvellous ;
(as),
m. the marvellous
(in style)
;
surprise ;
N. of the Indra of the ninth
Manvantara
;
(am),
n. a
marvel,
a
wonder,
a
prodigy.
Adljftuta-ktirman, d, d, a, performing
wonderful
works ;
exhibiting
wonderful
workmanship.
Ailliltii-
ta-kratu, us, UK, u,
Ved.
possessing
wonderful in-
telligence. Adbhuta-rjandha, as, d, am, having
a
wonderful smell.
Adli/iuta-tdma, am,
n. an extra-
ordinary
wonder.
Adbhuta-tva, am,
n. wonderful-
ness.
Adbhuta-dartana, as, d, am, having
a
wonderful
aspect. AMhuta-dltarma, as,
m. a
system
or series of marvels or
prodigies.
Adlihuta-
brdJtmana, am,
title of a
portion
of a Br3hmana
belonging
to the Sama-veda. Adbhuta-bhima-
kar/nan, d, d, a,
performing
wonderrul and fearful
works.
Adbhuta-rasa, as,
m. the marvellous
style
(of poetry).
Adbhuta-rdmdyana, am,
n. tide of
a work ascribed to VSlmTki.
-
Adbhuta-rupa, ae,
a
or
I, am, having
a wonderful
shape.
Atlbhuta-
danti, is,
m. or f.
(?),
N. of the
sixty-seventh
ParisMshta
of the Atharva-veda. Adbli
uta-sankdia, as, a, am,
resembling
a wonder.
A<Whata-tidm, as,
m. the
wonderful resin
(of
the Khadira
tree,
Mimosa
Catechu) ; title of a book on the
"
Essence of Prodi-
gies." Adbhuta-sruna, as,
m.
(having
a wonderful
sound or
voice),
a N. of S'iva. Adbfattainas
(ta-
en),
as, as, as,
Ved. one in whom no fault is visible.
Adbhiitottarakdnda
("faujfl"),
am, n.,
N. of a
work,
an
appendix
to or rather an imitation of the
Ramayana. Adbhutopama (ta-up), an, d, am,
resembling
a wonder.
'Mj(
adman, a,
n.
(fr.
it.
ad),
Ved.
eating;
a
meal;
a house.
Adma-sad, t, m.,
Ved. seated
(with others)
at a meal
(?)
; seated at or
busy
in the
preparation
of a meal
(?); acook(?);
a mother
(?).
Admasadya, am, n.,
Ved. the condition of an
admasad.
Admasadi'an, a, a, a,
Ved. fit to be
a
companion
at a meal.
Admani, is,
m. fire.
Admara, as, d, am, gluttonous.
I.
adya, as, a, am,
fit or
proper
to be eaten
;
(am),
n.
food,
anything
eatable.
^TtJ 2.
a-dya
or Ved.
adya,
ind.
(fr.
pronom.
base
a, this,
with
dya
for
dyu,
Lat.
ho-die),
to-day; now-a-days ;
novt.^Adya-dina
or
adya-
divasa, as, am,
m. n. the
present day. Adya-
/liirnim,
ind. before
nov/.Adya-prabhriti,
ind.
from and after
to-day. Adya-folna, as, d, am,
likely
to
happen to-day
or
(<ras)
to-morrow
;
(a),
f.
a female near
delivery. Adya-sutyd,
f.
preparation
and consecration of the Soma on the same
day.
Adi/dpi (ya-api),
ind. even
now, just now;
to
this
day
; down to the
present
time
; henceforth.
Adydiiadhi (ya-av), is, is, i, beginning
or
ending to-day;
from or till
to-day. Adyaiva (adya-
eva),
ind. this
very day.
Adyatana, as, I, am, extending
over or
referring
to
to-day ;
occurring
or current
to-day
or
now-a-days,
modern
;
(as),
m. the
period
of a current
day,
either
from
midnight
to
midnight,
or from dawn to dark;
(i),
f.
(in gram.)
the aorist tense from its
relating
what has occurred on the same
day. Adyatana-
bhuta, as,
m. the aorist.
Adyataniya, as, a, am, extending
over or refer-
ring
to
to-day
; current
now-a-days.
*sj
a-dyu, us, us, u,
Ved. blunt.
'SreTff
a-dyut, t, t, t,
Ved. destitute of
brightness.
iS^W
a-dyutya, am, n.,
Ved.
unlucky
gambling
;
(according
to
others)
the watch
just
before
the dawn ;
(as, d, am),
not derived from
gambling,
honestly
obtained.
a-drava, as, d, am,
not
liquid.
a-dravya, am,
n. a
nothing,
a
worthless
thing.
^Pj
adri, is,
m.
(said
to he fr. rt.
ad,
but
perhaps
from
a, not,
and
drt,
to
split,
not liable to be
split),
a
stone,
a
rock,
a mountain
;
a stone for
pound-
ing
Soma with or
grinding
it on ; a stone for a
sling,
a thunderbolt ;
a
mountain-shaped
mass of clouds ;
a
cloud
(the
mountains are the clouds
personified,
and
regarded
as the enemies of
Indra) ;
a tree ; the sun
;
N. of a measure ; the number
seven;
N. ofa
grandson
of Prithu.
Adri-karni,
f. a
plant,
Clitoria Ternatea
Lin.
Adri-kild,
(. the earth.
Ailri-krita-stliali,
f.,
N. of an
Apsaras. Adri-ja, as, d, am, produced
from or found
among
rocks or mountains
; (d),
f.,
N. of a
plant,
Sainhall ; N. of ParvatI or
DurgS
;
(am),
n. red chalk.
Ad-Ti-jd, as, m.,
Ved.
produced
from
(the
friction
of)
stones.
Adri-juta, as, a,
am,
Ved. excited
by (the
friction
of)
stones. Adri-
tanayd,
f. the
mountain-daughter,
i. e. PSrvatl
;
N.
of a metre of four
lines,
each
containing twenty-three
syllables. Adri-dugdha, as, a, am,
Ved.
milked,
i.e.
expressed
with stones.
Adri-di-ish, t,
m. the
enemy
of mountains or
clouds,
i.e. Indra. Adri-
nandinl, f.,
N. of Parvatl. -.
Adri-pati, is,
m. the
Himalaya
as the lord of mountains. A
dri-barhas,
as, as, as,
Ved.
mountain-high. Adri-budfina,
as, d, am,
Ved. rooted in or
produced
on a rock or
mountain.
Adri-bhid, t,t,t,
Ved.
splitting
mountains
or clouds
;
(t), m.,
N. of Indra.
Adri-bhu, us, us,
u, mountain-born,
found or
living among
mountains ;
(ug),
f. a
plant, probably
Salvinia Cuculiata. Adri-
mdtri, to., tri, tri,
Ved.
having
a rock or moun-
tain for a mother.
Adri-murdhan, d,
m. the head
or summit of a mountain.
Adri-rdj, t,
or adri-
t'dja, as,
m.
Himalaya
as the
king
of mountains.
Ailri-vat, an,
voc.
as, m.,
Ved. armed with
stones or thunderbolts.
Adri-vahni, if,
m. fire on
or in a mountain or rock.
Adri-s"ayya,as,
m.
having
the mountain for his
couch, i. e. S'iva.
Adri-tfringa,
am,
n. a
mountain-peak. Adri-shuta, as, d, am,
Ved.
prepared
with stones.
Adri-samhaia, as, d,
am,
Ved.
expressed
with stones.
Adri-sdnu, us,
us, u,
Ved.
lingering
on the mountains. Adri-
sdra, as,
m. essence of
stones,
i. e. iron. Adri-
sdra-maya, as, I, am,
made of iron. Adrlndra
(dri-in'
J
)
or adrlsa
^dri-if), as,
m. the lord of
mountains,
i. e.
Himalaya.
Adrfkd, (.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
^5T^
a-druh, dhruk, k, k,
or
adruhvan, d,
d,
a
(it. druh),
Ved. free from malice or
treachery.
A-drogha, as, d, am,
Ved. free from
falsehood,
true
;
(am),
ind. without falsehood.
Adrogha-vd(,
k, k, k,
Ved. free from malice or
treachery
in
speech.
Adroghavtta (gka-av), as, d, am,
Ved.
loving
freedom from malice or
treachery.
A-droJia, as,
m. freedom from malice or
treachery.
Adroha-vritti, is,
f. conduct free from malice or
treachery.
A-drohin, i, inl, i,
free from malice or
treachery.
'ari
advan, d, d,
a
(fr.
rt.
ad), eating;
(used
at the end of
compound words.)
^TgTl
a-dvaya, as, d, am,
not
two,
without
a
second, only, unique
;
(as), m.,
N. of Buddha ;
(am),
n.
non-duality, unity ; identity, especially
the
identity
of Brahma with the universe or with the
soul, or of
spirit
and matter; the ultimate truth.
Advaya-vddin
or
adraita-vddin, I,
m. Buddha ;
a
Jaina ;
one who teaches
advaya
or
identity.
Advayananda ("ya-dn'), as, m.,
N. of an
author,
and of a founder of the Vaishnava sect in
Bengal,
who lived at the close of the fifteenth
century.
A-di'ayat, an,
or
a-dvayas, as, m.,Ved.
free from
duplicity.
A-dvaydvin, i,
or
a-dvayu, us, m.,
Ved. free
from double
dealing
or
duplicity.
''SflTC
a-dvdra, am,
n. a
place
without a
door
;
an entrance which is not the
proper
door.
^TiVsT
a-dvija, as, d, am,
destitute of
Brahmans.
*a
PS rll *<
a-dvitlya, as, d, am,
without a
second, sole, unique
;
matchless.
"SffV'^'Pr
a-dvishenya, as, d,
am
(rt. dvish),
Ved. not to be disliked ;
not malevolent.
A-dvesha, as, a, am,
Ved. not malevolent. A-
dveslia-ragin, i, iyi, i,
free from malevolence and
passionate
desire.
Adreshas, ind.,
Ved. without
malevolence, without
opposition.
AdvesKin, t, inl, i,
free from malevolence.
Adveshtri, d,
m. not an
enemy ;
a friend.
visri
a-dvaita, as, d, am,
destitute of
duality, having
no
duplicate
;
peerless
; sole, unique ;
epithet
of Vishnu ;
(am),
n.
non-duality ; identity,
especially
the
identity
of Brahma with the universe
or with the soul,
or of
spirit
and matter ; the
ultimate truth ;
title of an
Upanishad. Advaitena,
ind.
solely.
Advaitdnanda
(ta-an), as,
m.
=
20
advaitopanisfiad.
adhi-karana.
advayananda,
q.v.-Aii >:id(ta-up),
t, f.,
N. of an
Upanishad.
*TV adha or adhii, ind.,
Ved.
(much
the
same as
atha,
used
chiefly
as an
inceptive particle),
now ; then,
therefore ; moreover, so much the more ;
and, 'partly.
-
Adha-adha,
as well
as, partly-partly.
_.(,/, -.
a, am,
or
adha-prl.
if, is, t,
Ved.
pleased
or
glad
then.
:
adhah,
&c. See
a-dhana, as, a, am,
destitute of
wealth or
property.
A-dhanya,
as, a, am,
not
richly supplied
with corn
or other
produce
;
not
prosperous
; unhappy,
wretched.
adhama, as, a,
am
(see etymology
of
adhara),
lowest, vilest, worst; very
low or vile or
bad ;
often used at the dose of
comp.,
as in nara-
dhama,
the vilest or worst of men ;
(a*),
an un-
blushing paramour
; (a),
a low or bad mistress
[cf.
Lat.
ita or adhama-bhritaka,
at,
m. a servant of the lowest class,
a
porter.
-
Adhamnrna
("ma-ri"),
as,
or
adkamarnikn,
a,
m. one reduced to
inferiority by
debt,
a debtor.
-
Adhama-ialcha,
an or am
(1),
m. or
n.(?),
N.
of a
region.
Adhamdttga (ma-an),
am,
n.
(the
lowest member),
the foot. Adhamatdra
('mo-ad ),
at, a, am, guilty
of vile conduct. Adhamdrdha
Cma-ar*),
am,
n. the lower half, the lower
part.
Adhamdrdhya, as, a, am,
connected with or
referring
to the tower
part.
&c. See
above,
under
adhama.
adhara, as, a,
am
(said
to come
from adhas or from a base
adh,
whence ndhrt*
may
be
derived),
lower, inferior; tending
down-
wards; low, vile; worsted, silenced; prior; (as),
m. the lower
lip,
the
lip; (a),
f. the lower re-
gion,
nadir;
(am),
n. the lower
part;
a
reply;
Pudendum Muliebre
[Ossetic, dalag
;
Goth, dala-
thr6 ; Lat.
inferus].
Adhara-tas or adha.ru-
stdt or adharaamdt or adhardt or
adharena,
ind.
below, beneath;
in the lower
region.
Adhara-
kaiilha, as, ant,
m. n. the lower neck. Adhara-
taya, as,
m. the lower
part
of the
body.
Adhara-
pana, am,
n.
drinking
the lower
lip, kissing.
Adhara-madhu, u,
n. the moisture of the
lips.
Adhara-svastika, am,
n. the nadir. Adhard-
i
(ra-am), am,
n. the nectar of the
lips.
Adhardruni
(ra-ar), is, f.,
Ved. the lower of
the two
pieces
of wood used in
producing
fire
by
friction.
Adltardvalopa (ra-av), as,
m.
biting
the
lip.Adharottara (ra-ut), as, d, am,
lower
and
higher
;
worse and better ; question
and answer ;
nearer and further
;
sooner and later
; upside down,
topsy-turvy.
Adharoshtha or adharaushfha
(ra-
osh), as,
m. the lower
lip; (am),
n. the lower and
upper lip.
A'llinrdk,
ind.
beneath,
in the lower
region.
Adharddina or
ndhardfya, an, a, am,
or
adharanf, an, dfi, dk,
Ved.
tending downwards,
to
the nadir or the lower
region, tending
towards the
south
(or west?).
AdharattSt, ind., Ved. below,
beneath.
Adli'ir:-i-r!/,i, nx, d, am,
worsted
;
invalidated.
Atlharina, an, a, am,
vilified.
Adlniri-l>l,iitii, <if, u, am, worsted; invalidated.
Adl,,i,;-,l,,,u,,
ind. the
day
before
yesterday;
on a
previous day.
A'l/uin
ifti, <is, d, am,
inferior in
quality
or worth.
*ili
a-dharma, as,
m.
unrighteousness,
injustice, irreligion, wickedness; demerit,
guilt;
N. of
a
PrajJpati,
son of
Brahma, husband of
Hirjsa
or
Mrisha
; N. of an attendant of the sun
;
(a),
f. un-
righteousness personified
and
represented
as the bride
of death.
Adharma-tdrin, 1, im, {,
practising
wickedness. ~
Adharma-tas,
ind.
unrighteously,
un-
justly. Adharma-dandana, am,
n.
unjust punish-
ment.
-Adharma-mmja,
ag, t, am,
made
up
of
wickedness; downright
wicked. Adharmdtmati
(
a
iini-at),
a, d, a, having
a wicked
spirit
or dh-
\t\oii.
Adliiirm<i*fikdya (nia-as),
as,
m. the
category (iixfikdi/n)
of ad/inriiin.
Adluirniiii, /,'I'HI, i, unrighteous,
wicked, impious.
AdhnrmiMha, as, a, am,
most wicked, impious.
Adl<armi/a,'a, a, am,
unlawful, contrary
to law
or
religion,
wicked.
a-dhavu,
f. a widow
(usually
vi-
dhavd,
without a
husband).
TVS adhas,
ind.
(said
to come from
adh,
see
adhara),
below, down;
in the lower
region;
beneath,
under ;
from under
(with
ace., gen.,
and
abl.) ;
also
applied
to the lower
region
and to the Pudendum
Muliebre
[cf.
Lat.
infra]
. Adhas-ta ram,
ind.
very
far down.
Adha-updnana, am,
n. sexual inter-
course.
-
Adhah-Tcara, as,
m. the lower
part
of the
hand.
-
.-l(Mrt/i-/[-o?/a,as,m.the
lower
part ofthebody.
-
Adhah-krita, as, a, am, put down,
cast down.
Adhah-kriskiiajinam (a-of),
ind. under the
black skin.
- Adhah-khanana, am,
n. undermin-
ing.
-
Adhah-yadma,
am,
n.
(in architecture)
a cer-
tain
part
of the
cupola. Adhah-pdta, as,
m. a down-
fall.
-
Adhah-pushpl,
f.
(having
flowers
looking
downwards),
'N. of two
plants, Pimpinella
Anisum
and
Elephantopus
Scaber
(or
Hieracium?).
Adhah-
prai'dha,
as,
m. a downward current. Adhah-
prastara,
as,
m. seat or bed of turf or
grass
for
persons
in a state of
impurity. Adhah-prdn-s'dyin,
i,
int, i, sleeping
on the
ground,
towards the east.
1
Adhai-fara, as,
m. a thief
('creeping
on the
ground'). Adhah-s'aya,
as, a, am, sleeping
on the
ground. Adhah-s'ayya,
as, d, am, having
a
pecu-
liar couch on the
ground
; (a),
f. act of
sleeping
on
the
ground
and on a
peculiar
couch. Adhah-iiras,
as, as, as, holding
the head downward ;
head fore-
most;
(as),
n.,
N. of a hell.
Adhas-tala, am,
n.
the room below
anything.
Adhas-pada, am,
n.
the
place
under the feet.
Adhaspadam,
ind. under
foot.
Adhah-stha, as, d, am, placed
low or below ;
inferior.
-
Adhah-sthita, as, d, am, standing
below ;
situated below. Adhah-svastika, am,
n. the nadir.
Adho-'nfuka, am,
n. a lower
garment.
Adho-
'ksha or adho-aksha, as, d, am,
Ved.
(situated)
below
the axle or under a car;
(am),
ind. under the axle.
-Adho-'ksha-ja, as,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu or
Krishna
;
the
sign
SWanS.
Adho-gantd,
f. a
plant,
Achyranthes Aspera. Adho-gata, as, d, am, gone
down,descended. Adho-gati,is,l. oradho-gama,as,
m. or
adho-gamana,
am,
n. descent,
downward move-
ment,
degradation. Adho-gati, is,is,i, going
down-
wards,
descending. Adho-gdmin,
t, ml, ^preced-
ing. Adho-ghanid,
f. a
plant, Achyranthes Aspera.
Adho-'nga, am,
n. the anus.
Pudendum Muli-
ebre.
Adho-jdnu,
ind. below the knee. Adho-
jihmkd,
f. the uvula.
Adho-ddm, u,
n. the under
timber.
AdTio-dU, k,
f. the lower
region,
the nadir.
Adho-drishli, is,
f. a downcast look;
(is, is, i),
having
a downcast look. Adho-defa, as,
m. the
lower or lowest
part, especially
of the
body.
Adho-
ilrdi-n, am,
n. the
anus,
Pudendum Muliebre.
Adho-ndbham,
ind. below the navel. Adho-
'para, am,
n. the
anus.<Adhopakd8a( dhas-up),
as, m.,
Ved. sexual intercourse. Adho-bandhana,
am,
n. an under
girth.
Adho-bhakta, am,
n. a
dose of medicine to be taken after
eating.
Adho-
bhara,as, d, am,
lower.
-
Adho-bhfiga,
as,
m. the
lower or lowest
part, especially
of the
body.
Adho-
bhdga-dosha-hara, as,
d, am,
airing
or
strengthen-
ing
the lower
part
of the
body. Adho-bhurana,
din,
n. the lower world. Adho-hhiimi
, in,
f. lower
ground
; land at the foot of a \u\\. Adho-marman
a,
n. the anus. Adho-rnukha, as,
d or
i, am, having
the face downwards ;
headlong
;
upside
down ;
(as),
m. Vishnu
;
(a),
f. a
plant,
Premna Esculenta ;
(am)
n. a division of hell.
Adho-yantra, am,
n. the
lower
part
of an
apparatus ; a still. AdJio-rakta
pitta, am,
n.
discharge
of blood from the anus and th(
urethra.
Adho-rdma, as, m.,
Ved.
(a goat) having
>eculiar white or black marks on the lower
part
ot
he
body.
Adho-ldmba, as,
m. a
plummet;
the
>erpendicular
; (as),
m. the lower world. Adho
iidniui, as, d, am,
the same as adlw-mukha.
Adho-varfas, as, as, as, powerful
in the lower
regions.
Ad/io-vato, as,
m. the
bottom.
Pudendum
vluliebre.
Adho-vdyu,
us,
m. vital air
passing
down-
wards; flatulency.
Adho-'r<k*hi
(itilhas
+ ava +
'kshin), looking
down.
Adho-'i'ra^pitia,
seeadho-
raklapitta.
Adho-'s'cam,
ind. under the horse.
Adhastana, as, I, am, lower,
being
underneath.
Adhastdt,
ind. the same as
adhas, q.
v.
Adhastdd-dli, k,
f. the lower
region,
the nadir.
^IVT
adha,
Ved. See adha.
adhdmdrgava,
as,
m. a
plant,
Achyranthes Aspera.
a-dhdranaka, as, d, am,
unable
to
support,
unremunerative.
a-dhdrmika, as, I, am, unjust,
unrighteous,
wicked.
->MVJ| 9
a-dhdrya, as, a, am,
unfit or
improper
to be held or carried or
kept up.
i.
adhi, is,
m.
(better q. v.),
anxiety, perplexity
;
f. a woman in her courses.
2.
adhi, ind.,
as a
prefix
to verbs and
nouns, expresses
above,
over and above,
besides.
As a
separable
adverb or
preposition; (with abl.)
Ved. over ;
from above ;
from
;
from the
presence of;
for
; (with gen.)
Ved.
among
;
(with loc.)
Ved.
over; on; at; subject
to; (with ace.) over, upon,
concerning. Adhy-adhl,
ind. on
high, just
above.
Adhika, as, d, am,
additional
; subsequent,
later
;
surpassing (in
number or
quantity
or
quality), superior,
more numerous ;
abundant ; excellent ;
supernumerary,
redundant ; secondary,
inferior ;
intercalated ;
(am),
n.
surplus ;
abundance ; redundancy
;
hyperbole
: ind.
exceedingly;
too much;
more.
Adhikam-tii,
more-
ovtT.
Adhika-kshaya-kdrin,
t, im, i, causing
excessive waste.
Adhika-td,
I. or
adhika-tva,
am,
n. addition, excess, redundancy, preponderance.
-
Adhika-tithi, is,
m. f. an
intercalary
lunar
day.
Adhtka-danta, or adhi-danta, as,
m. a redun-
dant tooth which
grows
over another. Adtiika-diiut
or adhi-dina, am,
n. an intercalated
day.
Adhika-
mdnsdrman
(sa-ar), a,
n.
proud
flesh in the
eye
;
see adhimdnsa. Adhika-mdsa, as,
m. an inter-
calated month. Adhikarddhi
(ka-rld),
is, is, i,
abundantly prosperous. Adliika-i-akyokti (kya-
uk"), is,
f.
exaggeration, hyperbole.
Adhika-shd-
shtika, as, i, am, (containing
or
costing)
more than
sixty.
Adhika-samratsara, *,
m. an intercalated
month.
Adhika-sdiitatikn,
a,i,am
(containing
or
costing)
more than
seventy. Adhikdnga (ka-an),
as,
d or
i, am, having
some redundant member or
members; (am),
n. belt worn over the coat of mail.
Ailhikddhika
(kha-adh
a
), as, d, am, outdoing
one another. Adhikdrtha
(ka-ar), as, d, am,
exaggerated.
Adhikdrtha-ra/ana, am,
n.
exagger-
ation, hyperbole,
adhi-karmakara, as,
m. or
ndlii-karntakrit, t,
m. an overseer of workmen.
^rftnirf^P^
adhi-kalpin,
t, m.,
Ved. a
sharp gambler.
7lfk|c|i|H adhi-kdrma, am, n.,
N. of some
place
unknown.
^srftr^
adhi-krl,
el. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum,
to
place
at the
head, appoint
;
to aim
at, regard
;
to refer or allude to
;
to
superintend,
be at the head
of: A. -kurute,
to be or become entitled to; to be
or become
superior
to.
Adhi-karana, am,
n. the act of
placing
at the
head or of
subordinating government, supremacy,
magistracy,
court of
justice
;
a
receptacle, sup-
port ;
a claim ;
a
topic, subject ; (in philosophy)
a
adhikarana-bhojaka.
,vj adhi-mantha. 21
substratum ; a
subject (e. g.
dtmd is the adki-karana
of
knowledge);
a
category;
a
relation; (in grammar)
regimen, government, comprehension, location,
the
sense of the locative case ;
relationship
of words in a
sentence,
which
agree together,
either as
adjective
and
substantive,
or as
subject
and
predicate,
or as two sub-
stantives in
apposition ; (in rhetoric)
a
topic
;
a
para-
graph
or minor section
; (as, i),
m. f. one who has to
superintend. Adhikarana-bhojaka, as,
m. a
judge.
Adhikarana-mandapa, as, am,
m. n. the hall
of
justice. Adhikarana-siililhdnta, as,
m. a
syl-
logism
or conclusion which involves others. Adhi-
karanaitdvattva
^na-ei^), am,
n. fixed
quantity
of
a substratum.
Ad/it-karanika or better
ddhlkaranika, as,
m.
a
government
official
;
a
judge
or
magistrate.
Adhi-karanya, am,
n.
authority, power.
Adhi-karman, a,
n.
superintendence.
-
Adhi-
karmakrit or
adhi-karmakara,
see s. v. Adhi-
karma-krita, as,
m.
person appointed
to
superin-
tend an establishment.
Adhikarmika, as,
m. the overseer of a market.
Adhi'kdra, as,
m.
authority
;
office
;
government,
rule, administration, jurisdiction
;
royalty, prerogative
;
title ;
rank
; claim,
right, especially
to
perform
sacri-
fices with benefit
;
privilege
;
ownership
;
possession ;
property; reference, relation; exertion,
effort
;
a
topic,
subject ;
a
paragraph
or minor section
;
(in grammar)
government
;
a
heading-rule
; (as, ),
m. f.
having
much to
superintend, Adhikdra-stha, as, d, am,
established in an office.
Adhikdrddhya ("ra-ddh"),
as, d, am,
invested with
authority.
Adhi-kdrin, I, inl, i, possessing authority
;
en-
titled to
;
fit for
; (i),
m. a
superintendent, governor
;
an official ;
a
rightful
claimant ;
a
proprietor,
master
;
one
possessing
the
right
of
sacrificing
;
a man
pro-
ficient in the
Vedanta;
man as the lord of creation.
Adhikdri-tva, am,
n. or
adhikdri-td,
f. author-
ity ; rightful
claim ;
ownership,
&c.
Adhi-krita, as, d, am, placed
at the head
of;
appointed
; ruled,
administered
;
claimed
; (as),
m.
a
superintendent, especially
a
comptroller
of
public
accounts.
Adhikrita-tva, am,
n. the
being engaged
in or
occupied
with.
Adhi-kriti, is,
f. a
right, privilege
;
possession.
Adhi-krityn,
ind.
having placed
at the
head, having
made the chief
subject ;
regarding
;
concerning
;
with
reference to.
adhi-kram,
cl. I. P.
-krdmati,
-kramitum,
to
ascend,
mount
up
to
;
to
attack,
scale.
Adhi-krama, as,
m. an
invasion,
attack.
Adhi-kramana, am,
n. act of
invading
or
scaling.
^rfvftj
1
adhi-kshi,
cl. 6. or cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
l.'f/tii/iiti
or
-ksheti, -kshetum,
to be settled in or
over,
rest
upon ;
to
inhabit,
to obtain ;
(occasionally
adki-kship
occurs for this rt.
by mistake.)
^rfvfafrT adhi-kshit, t, m.,
Ved. a
lord,
ruler
(fr.
rt. 2. kshi and not fr. adhl-kshi
above).
adhi-kship,
cl. 6. P.
-kshipati,
,
to
lay upon;
to
bespatter;
to
insult, abuse,
scold
;
to
superinduce (disease)
;
(occasionally
this rt.
appears
to be used
by
mistake for
adki-kshi, q.v.)
Adhikshipail-aliju-nftra, as,
d or
i, am, having
eyes
which
eclipse
the lotus.
Atlhi-kxMpta, ax, d, am,
insulted
;
scolded ;
thrown down
; placed,
fixed
; despatched.
Adfii-kahepa, as,
m.
abuse, contempt ;
dismissal.
IMIVI*!!
adhi-yan,
cl. 10. P.
-ganayati,
-yitum,
to
enumerate,
to value
highly.
stfvi*^ adhi-yam,
cl. I. P.
-gadhati,
gantum,
to
go up to, approach,
overtake ;
to have
sexual intercourse with ; to fall in with ; to
meet,
find, discover,
obtain
;
to
accomplish
; to
study,
read :
Dcsid. P.
adhi-jigamisliati,
to
seek;
A. adhi-
jifjdnxtite,
to be desirous of
studying
or
reading.
Adhi-gata, as, d, am, found, obtained, acquired
;
gone over, studied, learnt.
Adhi-gantarya, as, d, am,
attainable.
Adhi-gantri, t, d,
m. one who attains or
acquires.
Adhi-gama, as,
m. the act of
attaining, acquisi-
tion
;
acquirement, mastery, study, knowledge
;
mer-
cantile return,
profit,
&c.
AdM-gamana, am,
n.
acquisition ;
finding
;
ac-
quirement, reading, study
;
marriage, copulation.
Adhl-gamaniya
or
adhi-ijamya, as, d, am,
attainable, practicable
to be learnt.
adhi-yartya, as, d, am,
Ved.
(found)
on the driver's seat.
"MiiHiq
adhi-gava, as, i, am,
Ved.
(found)
on or in a
cow,
derived from a cow.
^rftPTT
adhi-gd,
cl. 2. P. A. or cl.
3.
P.
-ydti, -te, -jiijati, -gatum,
to fall in
with,
obtain ; to
notice,
to
go
over, learn, read, study,
remember
;
to
attempt,
resolve : Caus. P.
adhi-gdpayatl, -yitum,
to cause to
go
over or teach : Desid. of the Caus.
adhl-jigapayishati,
to be desirous of
teaching.
^STVPpIT
adhi-guna, as, d, am, possessing
superior qualities.
wftnjH
adhi-gupta, as, d, am, protected,
guarded.
^ffWjH
adhi-fankrama, as, d, am,
Ved.
walking
or
creeping
over
something.
^TnrTr
adhi-(ar,
cl. i. P.
-6arati, -ritum,
to walk or move on or over
something.
Adhi-darana, am,
n. the act of
walking
or mov-
ing
or
being
on or over
something.
^f^r^
adhi-'S,
cl.
5.
P.
-finoti, -Mum,
to
pile
or build
upon.
st
fa*{*{adhi-jan,
cl.
4.
A.
-jayate, -janitum,
to be bom.
Adhi-ja, as, d, am, bom, superior by
birth.
Adhi-janana, am,
n. birth.
adhi-jdnu,
ind. on the knees.
adhi-ji,
cl. I . P.
-jayati, -jetum,
to
win in
addition, conquer.
sifvntitjf
adhi-jihva, as,
m. or adhi-
jihnkd,
{. a
peculiar swelling
of the
tongue
or
epiglottis.
^fvi**
adhi-jya,
as, d, am, having
the
bowstring (Jyd) up
or
stretched,
i. e.
strung.
^ffVj*flfrtH1
N
adhi-jyotisham,
ind. on the
subject
of
light
or the mundane luminaries
(a chapter
in the
Upanishads).
^rftrfrTirfiT adhi-tishthati. See i(ViEri.
'WfVtT
adhitya, as, d,
am
(fr. adhi), being
above.
Adhityakd,
f. land on the
upper part
of a moun-
tain,
table land.
wftr^JTTTTf adhi-danda-netri, td,
m.
(ruler
appointed
to
punish), epithet
of Yama.
flfa^tT adhi-danta, as,
m. a redundant
tooth which
grows
over another.
^rfvri^nT adhi-ddrva, as, t,
am
(fr. ddru),
wooden.
^rfVT^T adhi-dina, am,
n. an intercalated
day.
^rftlf^ adhi-deva, as,
m. or adhi-devatd,
f. a
presiding
or
tutelary deity.
AdM-devam or
inl/ii-ileratam,
ind.
concerning
the
gods
or the
deity.
>.a(V<;<=ii adhi-devana, am, n.,Ved. part
of
the house allotted to
gambling;
the table or board
for
gambling.
f(V<irq adhi-dawa or adhi-daivata, am,
n.
a
presiding
or
tutelary deity ;
the
supreme deity ;
the
divine
agent operating
in material
objects.
Adhi-
daivam or
adhidaivatam,
ind. on the
subject
of
the
deity
or the divine
agent.
Adhi-duinka, as, I, am, spiritual.
to
give, present ;
A.
-dhatte,
to
acquire additionally.
^rfVjV
adhi-dhri,
Caus. P.
-dhdrayati,
-yitum,
to
carry
over or across.
wftrartT
adhi-ndtha, as, m.,
N. of the
author of the
Kalayoga-sastra.
^rfvftTVT
adhi-ni-dhd,
cl.
3.
P.
-dadhdti,
-dhatum,
to
deposit, impart.
4)
W^f^'^adhi-nirnij
, k, k, k,
Ved. veiled.
wfvftr^^T adhi-ni-vas,
cl. i. P.
-vasati,
-vaslum,
to dwell.
fMl') adhi-m,
cl. I. P.
-nayati,
-netum,
to lead
away
from
(with abl.);
to raise above the
ordinary
measure, enhance.
*iifVjn
adhi-nrit,
cl.
4.
P.
-nrityati,
nartitum,
to dance
upon (with ace.).
wfVr
adhi-pa,
as,
m. a
ruler,
commander,
regent, king.
Adhi-paii, is,
m. same as
adhi-pa, (in medic.)
a
particular part
of the
head,
where a wound
proves
instantly
fatal.
AdMpati-rati, f., Ved.,
N.
given
to
certain female divinities.
Adhi-patm,
f. a female
sovereign
or ruler.
Adlti-pd, as, m.,
Ved. a
ruler, king, sovereign.
*
fcmvjH^adhi-patham,
ind. over or across
a road.
^rftnjtsj'p?
adhi-pdnsula,as,
d, am,
become
dusty
from above ; dusty.
Also
adht-pdnsula.
^rftrj^
T
I
adhi-purnslia,
as,
m. the su-
preme spirit.
^fftr^
adhi-pu,
cl.
9.
P.,
Ved.
-pundti,
-pavitum,
to
besprinkle,
to
sprinkle.
1
5rftl^iTTinT
adhi-puta-bhritam,
ind.,
Ved.
over the
(vessel)
full of
purified
Soma.
w(Vim!I
adhi-peshana, as, d, am, serving
to
pound
or
grind upon.
THf>414jH
x adhi-prajam,
ind. on the
subject
of
procreation
as a means of
preserving
the world
(a
chapter
in the
Upanishads).
^rfinrfirn
adhi-prashti-yuya,
am,
n.
yoke
laid
upon
the
prashli
or foremost of three
horses,
used on certain sacrificial
occasions,
to which a fourth
horse could be attached
;
(as),
m. the fourth horse
thus attached
(?).
^rftm^
adhi-bddh,
cl. I. A.
-bddhate,
-dhttum,
to
vex,
annoy.
^TfVnjx
adhi-bru,
cl. 2. P.
-brav'tti, -vaktum,
to
give
orders to.
^lftnj5^
adhi-bhuj,
cl.
7.
A.
-bhunkte,
-bhoktum,
to
enjoy.
hu, us,
m.
(rt.
bhu with
adhi),
a master,
a
superior.
Adhi-bhuta, am,
n. the
spiritual
or fine substratum
of material or
gross objects ;
the
all-penetrating
in-
fluence of the
supreme spirit;
the
supreme spirit
himself; nature.
Adhi-lihutam,
ind. on the
subject
of material
objects (a chapter
in the
Upanishads).
'
AdM-lihautlka
(better diUtibliantika, q. v.), as,
I, am,
natural
(?).
^rnWTrT'T
adhi-bhojana, am,
n. an addi-
tional
gift.
^fvHrt!} adhi-mantha or
adhi-mantha, as,
m.
(churning
of the
eyes),
severe
ophthalmia.
G
2-1
adhi-manthana. adhi&vara.
Adhi-manthana, am, n.,
Ved. friction for
pro-
ducing
fire;
(as, a, am),
suitable for such friction
(as
wood).
Aillti-iii'intkltii, a,', a, am, suffering
from
oph-
thalmia.
^lf*WTH adhi-miiBsa
or adhi-mansnka, as,
m.
proud
flesh or cancer, especially
in the
eyes
or
the back
part
of the
gums. AdhimiiHfi~iriiian(sar
ii. n.
ophthalmic
disease
produced by proud
rlesh or cancer.
afyHId adhi-mdtra, as, a, am,
past
or
above measure,
excessive ; (am),
ind. on the
subject
of
prosody.
Adhintiitrn-kSrunika, Of,
m.
(ex-
ceedingly merciful),
N. of a MahS-brahmana
among
the Buddhists.
-SPMMM
adhi-masa, as,
m. an
intercalary
month.
wfvi^fa
adhi-mukti, is,f. (with Buddhists)
intuition
(?) ; implicit
faith
(!).Adliiinidii-sdra,
UK, a, am, wholly given
to intuition or to
implicit
faith
(?).
Adhi-muktika, as,
m.
(with Buddhists)
an
epi-
thet of Mahi-kala.
^rfvJp?!
adlii-muhya, as, m.,
N. of
S'akya-
muni in one of his
thirty-four
former births.
iSfVIst
adhi-yajna, as,
m. the chief or
principal
sacrifice
;
influence or
agency affecting
a
sacrifice ; (aj, a, am), relating
to a sacrifice ;
(am),
ind. on the
subject
of sacrifices.
^TrVTr^ adhi-yat,
cl. I.
A.,
Ved.
-yatate,
-tit
am,
to fasten, fix,
stick.
'Sihj*<*l
N
adhi-yam,
cl. I. P.
-ya(6hati,
-yantum,
to
give, present.
S^UTT
adhi-ya,
cl. 2. P.
-yatl, -turn,
escape.
to
adhiyanga, am,
n. a redundant
limb;
(better odk&k&ngaJ)
*rf*l*JYv
adlii-yodha, as,
m. a warrior who
fights
in the first lines
(?).
^sfVf.^adhi-rajju,us,
us, u,
Ved.
carrying
a
rope, fastening, fettering.
>r.<4 adhi-ratha, as, a, am, being upon
or over a
car;
(at),
m. a
charioteer; N. of a
charioteer who was a
prince
of
An-ga
and Kama's
foster-father:
(am),
n. a cart-load.
Adlti-rittlii. vs. m.
(various
reading
for
nda-ratld),
the sun
(?)
;
the sea
(?).
Adlii-rathyam,
ind. on the
high
road.
'HfWl n
adhi-raj, (,
m a
supreme king,
emperor.
Ail/ii-rajn, fif,
or
udl<!-rfijun, a,
m. an
emperor.
Adhi-rajya
or
adhi-rashtra, am,
n.
supremacy,
imperial dignity
; an
empire ; N. of a
country.
Adhirajtja-iihi'ij, I;
m.
possessor
of
imperial dig-
nity.
^rPjjtH adhi-rukma, as, a, am,
wearing
gold.
?rfv?;? adhi-ruh,
cl. I. P. or
poet.
A.
nillii-roluitl, -tc, -roilhum,
to rise
above,
to
ascend,
mount: Caus.
-rojn< ,, to raise,
place
above.
Adlii-riiil/ui, *, a, am, ascended, mounted.
Afl/iii-r<i!//it-*<i/ii~nl!ii-yofja, as, a, am,
engaged
in
profound
meditation.
Adhi-rn/tai.Hi, nm,
n. the act of
raising
or
causing
to mount.
Adhi-ropita, Of, a, am, raised, placed
above.
Adhi-roha, as,
m.
ascent,
mounting, overtopping.
Adhi-rohtntft .
am,
n. act of
ascending
or
mounting
or
rising
above ;
(f),
f. a
ladder,
flight
of
steps.
A'l/ii-i'iJiit/ . 7, ini, ?'.
rising
above,
ascending,
&c.;
(/HI),
f. a
ladder,
flight
of
steps.
vi f4 n\
<^adfii-lo/cam,
ind. on the
subject
of the universe
(a chapter
in the
Upanishads).
Adhi-
laku-natha, as,
m. lord of the universe.
t inn. to
speak
in favour of; to advocate ;
to side with.
Adlii-vaktri, ta, m.,
Ved. an advocate;
a com-
forter ;
an oraior.
Adhl-i-ai'aiKi, imt,
n.
advocacy; speaking
in favour
of;
an
appellation, epithet.
Adhi-vaka, as, m.,
Ved.
advocacy, protection.
^rf*T=nT
adhl-vap,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
-vapate,
-rapt um,
to
put
on
;
to shatter.
V|[\i4?
x
i.
adhi-vas,
cl. I. P.
-vasati,
-rust n
in. to inhabit
; to settle or
perch upon.
I.
adhi-vasa, as,
m. an
inhabitant,
a
neighbour;
one who dwells above; a
habitation, abode,
settle-
ment, site; sitting
before a
person's
house without
taking
food till he ceases to
oppose
or refuse a demand,
commonly
called
'
sitting
in dham5 :'
pertinacity
;
(for
a.
3. adhi-rasa,
see
below.) Adhivasa-bhumi, is,
f. a
dwelling-place,
settlement.
I.
adld-vasana, am,
n. act of
causing
the
divinity
to take
up
its abode in an
image
;
sitting
in dharnH
[cf.
s. v. adhi-rasa
above]. (For
a.
adhl^casana,
see
below.)
Adhi-rasin, i, ini, i, inhabiting,
settled in.
Ad/iirast-ta,
f. settled residence.
A'l/iy-ushita,
see s. v.
sfvq*^
2.
adhi-vas,
cl. 2. A.
-vaste,
-vasitum,
to
put
on or over
(as
clothes
&c.).
Adhi-tastra, Of, a, am,
clothed.
a. adhi-vana or
adhi-vasa, as,
m. an
upper gar-
ment,
mantle.
I.
atlhi-rasita, as, a, am,
invested
with,
clothed
with
;
see also s. v. adhi-vas below.
'SrfV'-ITTif
adhi-vajya, am, n.,
N. of a
country ; correctly adhi-vajya.
^SrfV^TH adhi-ras,
cl. 10. P.
-viisayati,
-yitum.
lo
scent,
perfume.
3. adhi-vasa, a*,
m.
application
of
perfumes
or
fragrant
cosmetics.
(For
I. 2.
adhi-rasa,
see
above.)
a.
adhi-vasana, am,
n.
application
of
perfumes,
&c. ;
touching
a vessel
containing fragrant objects,
that
have been
presented
to an
idol,
as a
ceremony ; pre-
liminary purification
of the
image.
a.
a'lhi-vasita, o*t, a, am,
Scented.
^Tf*MI?1 adhi-riihana, as, m.,
N. of a
man, said to be a son of
Aiga.
^TrVfqoarii
adhi-vi-kartana, am,
n. the
act of
cutting
off.
^ff*lfTJ5;*I
adJii-vi-kram,
cl. I. A.
-kramate,
-milum,
to
step
forth towards or for some one.
^fftlftj^
adhi-vid,
cl. 6. P.
-rindati,
-crdllnm,
to obtain ; to
marry
in addition to.
Adhi-vinna,
f. a wife whose husband has married
again
; a
neglected
or
superseded
wife.
Adhi-rettavyH
or ml/i
i-mJnniyS
or
aillti-ralija,
f. a wife in addition to whom it is
proper
to
marry
another.
Adhi-nttri, ta,
m. a husband who marries an
additional wife.
Adhi-redana, am,
n.
marrying
an additional wife.
^nVr^aT
adhi-vidyam,
ind. on the sub-
ject
of science
(a chapter
in the
Upanishads).
^rfV^'T
adhi-vedam,
ind.
concerning
the
Veda.
"afv^fl adhi-st,
cl. 2. A.
-sete,
-sayitum,
to lie down
upon,
to lie
upon,
to
sleep upon.
AdM-fayarui, as, a, am, lying
on,
sleeping
on.
Aillii-isayita, as, a, am,
recumbent
upon;
used
for Ivini;
or
sleeping upon.
^Tftrf^?T
adhi-sri,
cl. I. P.
-srayati, -yitum,
Ved.
-drayitavaf,
to ascend ; to
put
on
fire,
make hot.
Adhl-iraya, as,
m. a
receptacle.
Adhi-s'ratjana, am,
n. act or
ceremony
of
putting
(a kettle)
on the fire;
(i),
f. a
fire-place,
oven.
AiUii-^rni/iniiifii, a*', a, am, relating
to or con-
nected with the
Adhi-sVayana.
Adhi-irita, as, a, am, put
on the fire
(as
a
pot).
^ffVTr^ltr
adhi-shatana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. su
with
adhl),
Ved.
hand-press
for
extracting
and strain-
ing
the Soma
juice ;
(as, a, am),
used for
extracting
and
straining
the Soma
juice.
stfVriTrf/it-AMn
(adhi-stha),
cl. i. P. or
poet.
A.
-tlflif/iufi, -te,
-hthatnm,\o
stand
upon,
depend ;
to
inhabit, abide
;
to
be, stand
;
to
super-
intend,
govern
;
to
step
over or across
; to overcome ;
to
ascend,
mount.
Adhl-shthatri, ta, tri, tri,
superintending, presid-
ing, governing, tutelary ; (a),
m. a ruler ;
especially
the
supreme ruler,
or Providence
personified
and
identified with one or another of the Hindu
gods
;
a chief;
a
protector.
Adhi-shthana, am,
n.
standing by, being
at
hand,
approach; standing
or
resting upon;
a
basis, base;
a wheel
(as
the basis of a
car) ;
a
position, site,
re-
sidence, abode,
seat
;
a
settlement,
town
;
government,
authority, power, dominion;
a
precedent, rule;
a
benediction.
Adhixh!haiia-&ir'ira, am,
n.
(in
San-khya phil.)
a
body
which forms the medium
between the subtle and the
gross body.
Adhi-shfhayaka, as, a, am, governing, super-
intending, guarding.
Ailhi-g/ithita, as, a, am,
settled
; inhabited;
super-
intended
;
regulated
;
appointed
;
superintending.
^TrVr^
1
adM-stri,
ind.
concerning
a wo-
man or a wife.
Adhi-strt,
f. a
superior
or distin-
guished
woman.
adhi-hari,
ind.
concerning
Hari.
adhi
(adhi-i),
cl. 2. P.
adhy-eti, -tum,
to meet
with, attain, notice, observe,
understand ; to
mind, remember,
care
for,
long
for
;
to
know, know
by
heart
;
to
go
over
;
study, learn, read, recite,
de-
clare; A.
adhite,
to
study,
learn
by heart, read,
recite,
declare: Caus. P.
adliy-apayati, -yitum,
to
make one read or
study,
teach, instruct ; Desid. of the
Caus.
(Mtf-SftpayUtaU,
to be desirous of
teaching
:
Desid. ail/i ixli
ieitati,
to be desirous of
teaching.
Ail/Ma, as, S, am,
attained ; studied, read ; well
read,
learned. Adh'itn-ridn.
us,
m. one who has
studied the Vedas or whose studies are finished.
Adliiti.fa,
f.
perusal, study;
Ved.
desire, recollection.
Ailhitiit. i. ini,
i
t
well read,
proficient.
Ailhityu,
ind.
having gone
over,
having
studied.
,
Ai}li"iiint,aii,atl,iit, remembering, proficient
in
study
.
A<lhii/ana, ax,
m. a
student;
one who
goes
over
the Veda either as a student or a teacher.
Adhy-aijana, adhy-ipajca, adhy-dpana, adliy-
inl/ii/-ctri, &c.,
see s. v.
1
5IVrcKIX adhi-kara =
adhi-kara,
q.
v.
^nft^T adluksh
(adhi-lksli),
cl. I. A. adhl-
ksliate, -lahitiiM,
to discover.
lvT*f adhlna, as, a,
am
(fr. adhi), subject,
subservient
(generally forming
the last member of a
compound).
Ailhinu-ta,
f. or (ifl/ttna-tru. tun. n.
subjection, dependence.
adhi-mantha=adhi-mantha, (J.
v.
a-dhlra, us, <i, nm,
not
fixed,
move-
able
;
confused ; deficient in calm self-command
;
ex-
cited,
excitable ; fitful,
capricious
;
querulous
; weak-
minded, foolish ;
(a),
f.
lightning
;
a
capricious
or bel-
licose mistress.
Adhira-ta,
f. want of confidence.
*il <m i adkl-vasa =
adhi-rasa, q.
v.
Adhl-i'utHS,
ind. over the
garment
^TVlhjT
adhisa
(adhi-lsa), as,
m. a
lord,
a master over
(others).
Adldwara
(adhi-'if), as,
m. a
supreme
lord or
king,
an
emperor ;
(among
the
Jainas)
an Arhat.
adhishta.
adhy-udhnl.
23
adhiskta
(adhi-ishta), as, d, am,
solicited, honorary
; (am),
n. solicitation
; honorary
office.
iiVMl a-dhund,
ind.
(fr.
the
pronom.
base
a,
substituted for
{dam),
at this
time,
now.
Adhundtana, as, I, am, belonging
to or extend-
ing
over the
present
time.
;
a-dhura, as, d, am,
not laden.
'.
a-dhiimaka, as, a, am,
smokeless.
a-dhrita, as, d, am,
not
held,
un-
restrained,
uncontrolled
; (as),
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu.
A-dhriti, i<,
f. want of firmness or fortitude
; laxity,
absence of control or restraint
; incontinence;
(ts, is,
i), unsteady.
Nua
a-dhrishta, as, a,
am
(rt. dhrish),
not
bold,
modest
;
not
put down, invincible,
irresistible.
A-dlirishya, as, d, am, unassailable, invincible;
unapproachable
;
proud
;
(a), f.,
N. of a river.
^VT
a-dhenu, us, us, n,
Ved.
yielding
no
milk or
advantage
;
not
nourishing.
'SWOt
a-dhairya, am,
n. want or loss of
calm self-command ; paroxysm
of excitement ; excita-
bility
;
(as, d, am),
deficient in self-command ;
swayed by
excitement or violent
feeling.
f adho. See under adhas.
adhy-ansa, as, d, am, (placed)
on
the shoulder.
^toj^l
adhy-akta, as, d,
am
(rt. anj),
equipped, prepared.
^HflTiJ adhy-aksha, as, d, am',
observable
;
exercising supervision
; (as),
m. an
eye-witness ;
an
inspector, superintendent ;
N. of a
plant, Mimusops
Kauki
(Kshlrikd).
?5TUT5!JT:*T adhy-aksharam,
ind. on the sub-
ject
of
syllables
; above all
syllables (as
the
mystic om).
^rmfrT
adhy-agni,
ind. over or
by
the
nuptial fire, property given
to the bride.
AdJiyatjnl-
krita, am,
n.
property given
to the wife at the
vtidding. Ad/ti/ngny-upagafa, am,
n.
property
received
by
a wife at the
wedding.
^TUJ^T
adhy-ani!, ait, let, ak, tending up-
wards, eminent, superior.
*ajsi
adhyandd, f.,
N. of two
plants,
Cowage (Carpopogon Pruriens)
and Flacourtia Cata-
phracta.
^nflfvjgJTT adhy-adhikshepa, as,
m. ex-
cessive censure ;
gross
abuse.
^CUpjfa
adhy-adhlna, as, d, am, completely
subject
or
dependent,
as a slave.
'STWT
adhy-aya
or better
adhy-aya, as,
m.
(fr. arlhi-i,
see
ad/a),
a
lesson, lecture, chapter.
Adfiy-ayana, am,
n.
reading, studying, especially
the Vedas
(one
of the six duties of a
Brahman).
Adhyayana-tapasi,
n. nom. du.
study
and
penance.
Adlii/aijima-punya, am,
n.
religious
merit ac-
quired by studying.
Adhy-ayanlya, as, d, am,
fit or
proper
to be
read or studied.
^HflV
adhy-ardha, as, d^ am, having
an
additional half,
i. e. one and a
half; (in compounds
synonymous with) ntlliy-ardhaka, a", ikd, am,
amounting
to or worth one and a half.
AdJiyafdhar
l-'-in.<:i, as, am,
m. n. one and a halfkansa;
(as, I,
am), amounting
to or worth one and a half kansa.
Ailkyardha-kdkinlk't, an, d, am, amounting
to
or worth one and a half kSkim.
Adhyardha-
kdrshdpana
or
adliyrtrdha-kdrshdpanika, as, I,
nm,
amounting
to or worth one and a half kSrshfi-
pana.
Aahyardha-khdt'tkii. as, d, am,
amount-
ing
to or worth one and a half kharl.
Adhyardha-
panya, as, a, am, amounting
to or worth one and
a half
pana. Adhyardha-padyrt., as, a, am,
amounting
to one foot and a hn\i.
Adhyardlia-
pratika, as, I, am, amounting
to one and a half
karshspana. Adhyardha-mdshya, as, a, am,
amounting
to or worth one and a half masha.
Adlty-
ard/ia-i-infatikina, as, a, am,
amounting
to or worth
one and a half score or
thirty.
-
Adhyardha-s'ata
or
adhyardha-iatya, as, a, am, amounting
to or
bought
wilh one hundred and
fifty. Adhyardha-
tfatamdna or
adhyardha-idiamdna, as, i, am,
amounting
to or worth one and a half satamana.
Adkyardha-fldna
or
adhyanlha-ifdnya, as, a,
am, amounting
to or worth one and a half sana.
Adhyardha-,<urpa, as, I, am, amounting
to or
worth one and a half
surpa. Adhyardha-sahasra
or
adhyardha-sdhasra, as, i, am, amounting
to
or worth one thousand five hundred.
Adhyardha-
surarnn or
adhyardlta-sauvarnika, as, i, am,
amounting
to or worth one and a half suvarna.
tTWJ^ adhy-arbuda
or
adhy-arvuda, am,
n. a
tumour,
goitre (dating
from the time of
birth).
^nfl^HT
adhy-ava-so,
cl.
4.
P.
-syati,
-satum,
to
undertake, grapple
with, attempt ;
to
determine, consider.
Adhy-ava-sdna, am,
n.
determining
;
attempt,
effort,
exertion
;
energy, perseverance ;
(in rhetoric)
concise and forcible
language.
Adhy-ava-sdya, as,
m.
=
the
preceding
; (in phi-
losophy)
mental
effort, apprehension. Adliyam-
sdya-yitkta, as, a, am,
or
adhyacasdyin, I, inl, i,
resolute.
Ail/i
y-atia-fiayita, aft, d, am, attempted.
Ad/iy-ava-Kita, as, d, am, mentally apprehended,
ascertained,
determined.
adhy-avahanana, as, a, am,
Ved.
serving
as an
implement
on which
anything
is
peeled.
^n*njTT
adhy-asana, am,
n.
eating
too
soon after a
meal,
before the last meal is
digested.
^TUWf
adhy-as,
cl.
4.
P.
-asyati, -situm,
to
throw or
place
over or
upon.
Aillty-asta, as, d, am, placed
over;
disguised;
supposed.
adhy-asthi, i,
n. a bone
growing
over another.
^Vfl^ adhy-ah,
Defect. Perf.
-aha,,
to
address ; to bless.
^TWTrsRT
adhy-d-kram,
cl. I. P.
-krdmati,
-Jcramitum,
to attack; to fix
upon, occupy.
^Vfmf^adhy-d-r/rirn,
cl. I.
Y.-gaMhati,
-f/antum,
to fall in
with,
meet with.
'SflqiM*.
adhy-d-car,
cl. I. P.
-6arati,
-ritum,
to
bestride, occupy
as a seat.
vtuiKjSl
adliy-diidd, f.,
N. of a
plant.
See
atUtyandd.
^TWTTW
adhy-dtma, am,
n. the
supreme
spirit ; (as, d, am),
own,
belonging
to
self; (am),
ind.
concerning
self or individual
personality.
-
Adliy-
<~itina-(?etrts, as,
m. one who meditates on the su-
preme spirit Adhy-dtma-jndna, am,
n. or
cutty-
dtmii-ridya,
f.
knowledge
of the
supreme spirit
or
of dtman.
Adhy-utma-drU, k,
or
ad/tydtma-rid,
t,
m. a
sage proficient
in that
knowledge. Adhij-
dtiait-mti, is,
m. a man
delighting
in the contem-
plation
of the
supreme spirits
or of dtman. AiU/if-
ut
iiui-i'diitai/anci, am,
n. a
Ramayana,
in which
every-
thing
is referred to the universal
spirit ;
it forms
part
of
the Brahmanda-Purana.
Adhydtma-iSdstra,
am, n.,
N. of a wwk.
Adhydtinottftrd-kdiitla (ma-uf),
am, n., N.of the last book of the
Adhyfitmaramayana.
Adhy-dtmika
or better
dii/iydtmika, as, I, am,
connected with or
relating
to the soul or the
supreme
i
spirit.
'
^nflfT^r
adhy-dpaka, as,
m.
(fr.
adhi-i,
see
adhl),
a teacher or
professor, especially
of sacred know-
ledge
; N. of a
priest (1). Adhytipakodita (
c
ka-
ud
), as,
m. entitled an
adhydpaka, styled
a
professor.
Adhy-dpana,
am,
n. instruction or
lecturing,
especially
on sacred
knowledge.
Ad/ii/-apayitri,
t, d,
m. a teacher.
Adhy-dpita, as, d, am,
instructed.
Adliy-dpya,as, d, am,
fit or
proper
to be instructed.
Adliy-dya,as,
m. a
lesson, lecture, chapter; reading;
proper
time for
reading
or fora lesson; (at
the close
of
comp. words)
a reader, student,
as
Vfdddftydya,
a
reader or student of the Vedas.
Adhydya-iala-
pdtha, as,
m. an index of the One Hundred
Chapters,
N. of a work.
AdJiydyin, I, inl, i,
studious,
engaged
in
reading
or
study.
^IflT^
adhy-d-ruh,
cl. i.
P., poet.
A.
-rohati, -te, -rodhum,
to
ascend,
mount: Caus.
-ropayati, -yitum,
to cause or order to mount.
Adhy-drudha, as, d, am, mounted,
ascended
;
(with
the
instr.) above, superior; (with
the
abl.)
below,
inferior.
Adhy-aropa, as,
m. or
adhy-dropana, am,
n.
act of
making
one mount or of
raising
;
act of
attributing, especially through
mistake.
Adhy-dropita, as, d, am, falsely
attributed ;
hy-
perbolical.
i)U4N^[ adhy-d-vas,
cl. I. P.
-vasati,
Dostum,
to inhabit,
dwell in
(with
ace. or
loc.).
'SWRT
1
!
adhy-d-vdpa, as,
m.
(rt. vap),
the
act of
sowing
or
scattering upon.
vi 4 1 q i
5
Pi 4\
adhy-d-vdhanika,
am,
n. that
part
of a wife's
property
which she receives when on
a visit to her
parents.
^TWW
s
adhy-ds,
cl. 2. A.
-dste, -situm,
to sit down or
(of beasts)
lie down
upon,
to settle
upon ;
to
occupy
as one's seat or habitation ;
to
get
into,
enter
upon;
to be directed to or
upon;
to
affect,
concern ;
to influence,
rule
;
to cohabit with :
Caus. P.
adhy-dsayali, -yitum,
to make
(one)
sit down : Des.
adhy-dslsishate,
to be about to
get upon (a
seat
&c.).
Adhy-dsana, am,
n. act of
sitting
down
upon
;
presiding
over ; a
seat,
settlement.
Adhydsa-yoga, as,
m.
(with Buddhists)
a kind of
meditation(?).
Adhy-dsita,
as, d, am,
seated on ;
seated in the
presidential
chair
; settled,
inhabited.
Adhy-dsin, i, in'i, i, sitting
down or seated
upon.
Adhy-dslna, as, d, am,
seated
upon.
THIflTO
adlnj-dsa, as, m.(rt.
2.
as), impos-
ing
; erroneously attributing
;
an
appendage.
WMnjTTIT
adhy-d-harana, am,
n. or
adhy-
d-hdra, as, m.
(rt. hrf),
act of
supplying (elliptical
language); supplement;
act of
inferring
or
arguing.
Afl/ii/-dharamya
or
adhy-dhartarya
or
adhy-
dhdrya, as, d, am, proper
to be
supplied; proper
to be
argued.
Ailhy-ahrita, as, a, am, supplied, argued.
'STMTf'nr
adhy-ushita, as, d,
am
(rt. vas,
see I.
adhi-vas),
inhabited; obtained
(?). Adhy-
ushitdxra or ailli
yiiiMtaiva (ta-as^), as, m.,
N.
of a
prince
descended from Dasaratha.
WUHT
adhy-ushta, as, d,
am
(rt.
ush =
vi'-flt
:
>),
coiled
up
three and a half times.
Adhy-
nxli/ii-ralaya, of,
m.
(snake) forming
a
ring
coiled
up
three and a half times.
^TUJg
adhy-ushtra, as,
m.
conveyance
borne or drawn
by
camels.
'ITUR?
adlnj-iidha, as, d,
am
(past pass,
part.
fr. rt. vah with
atlhi),
raised,
exalted ;
affluent ;
abundant ; (as),
m. Siva
;
(a),
f. a wife whose hus-
band has married an additional wife.
adhy-iidhnl,
f.
(fr.
udhan or
udhas,
24
udder,
with
adhi),
a tubular vessel above the
udder,
or above the
scrotum,
i. e. urethra
(?).
i tnlli
y-iishitas,
an, ushl,
as
(perf.
adhy-ushivas.
an-atyudya.
part,
of rt. tas with
wild), having
inhabited.
^TUT?
atlhy-uh,
cl. I. P.
-Aa/i, -hitum,
to
lay
on, overlay
;
to
place upon,
to raise above.
'. \,lli
ii-iiha'na, mil,
n.
putting
on a
layer (of
ashes
or
cinders).
adhy-ndh,
cl.
5.
P.
-fidhnoti,
-ardhituin,
to
expand.
adhy-etarya
or
adhy-eya, as, a,
am
(ft.
rt. with
adld,
see
adhi),
fit or
proper
to
be studied or read.
Ailhy-dri, t, a,
m. a
student,
reader.
Adhy-eshyamana, as, a,
am
(fat. part.), intending
to
study.
-edh,
cl. I. A.
-edhate, -dhitum,
to increase, prosper.
SIMmil
adhy-eshana,
am, a,
n. f.
(fr.
rt.
3.
ish with
adhi),
solicitation, entreaty.
-dhri, is, is,
i
(rt. dhrf), unrestrained,
irresistible.
Adliri-gu,
m, plur.
dvas, m.,
Ved.
irresistible ;
N. of a
heavenly
killer of victims ;
N. of
a formula
concluding
with an invocation of
Agni.
Adhri-ja,
as, a, am,
Ved. irresistible. Adhri-
pwhpalikd,
(. a
species
of the Pan
plant. Piper
Betel.
A-dhriyamdna, as, a,
am
(pres. pass. part,
of rt.
dhri with
a),
not held
;
not to be
got
hold
of,
not
forthcoming,
not
surviving
or
existing,
dead.
a-dhruva, as, a, am,
not
fixed,
not
permanent
; uncertain,
doubtful ; separable, admitting
of severance without disastrous effects.
adhrusha, as,
m.
quinsy,
a kind of
sore throat
(etymology doubtful).
41 UH
adhvan, a,
m.
(said
to be from
ad,
'
to eat,' d
being changed
to
dh,
or fr. rt.
at),
a
road, way,
orbit ;
a
journey,
course ;
distance ;
time
;
means, method, resource;
the zodiac
(?), sky,
air;
a
place
; a recension of the Vedas and the school
up-
holding
it
;
assault
(?).
Adhvan becomes adhva, as,
at the end of some
compounds. Adhva-ga,
of, a,
am, travelling
;
(as),
m. a traveller ;
a camel,
a mule
;
the sun;
(a),
f.
Gang5 (the river). Adhi'a-gat,
t,
m. a traveller.
Ad/ica-gaty-.antii
or adhv
a-ganta-
vya,
as,
m. measure of
length applicable
to roads.
Adhi-aga-bhogya,
at,
m.
(traveller's delight),
N.
of a tree
(Spondias Mangifera). jl(Mra-(;amTOa,
am,
n. act of
travelling.
Adhva
-gamin,
i, ini,
i,
wayfaring. -ddAra-ja,
(. a
plant,
also called
Svamull.
Adhva-pati,
is,
m.
(lord
of the orbits or
of the
zodiac),
the sun. Adhva-ratha, as,
m. a
travelling
oi. Aillir/i-xnli/n, IM,
m. a
plant, Achy-
ranthes
Aspera.
A
dhvddhipa l^va-adh' )
or adhveiSa
(ra-iV),
at,
m. officer in
charge
of the
police
on
the
public
roads.
AdJimnina or
adhvanya,
as, a, am, speeding
on
a
journey ;
(at),
a traveller.
.\illi
mi/Hi, an, anti, at,
Ved.
running, quick.
i*^v.
a-dhvara, as, d,
am
(fr. a, not,
and
1 1lira
fa, crookedness,
injury),
Ved. not
crooked,
unbroken,
uninterrupted ; durable
;
sound ; intent ;
(as),
ra. a
religious
or
liturgical service,
a
sacrifice,
especially
the Soma sacrifice
; N. of a Vasu
;
of the chief
of a
family; (am),
n.
sky
or air. Adhnim-kanuuii .
a,
n.
performance
of the Adhvara or connected with
\t.Ad!uafa-kalpS,
(., N. of an
optional
sacrifice
(KSmyeshti). Adlie<irn-kiiiiitn, nut, n. title of the
book in the
S'atapatha-Brahnuna
which refers to
Adhi-ara-iri, Is, m.,Ved. glory (i.e. patron)
of the
fidhviLT3i.
Ad/tram-samishta-yajtis, us,
n.,
N. of
an
aggregate
of nine libations connected with the
Adhvara.
Adhrara-stlta, as, d, am,
or adhvare-
ehthd, as, as, am,
Ved.
standing
at
(or engaged in)
an Adhvara.
Adhvarayu, etymological
substitute for adhraru.
Ailhrarii/a
or
ailhmrya,
nom.
(fr. adhrara),
P.
adJtvariyati
or
adhraryati,
P. to be desirous of
having
an Adhvara
performed
;
to institute
one(?).
Adliraryu,
us,
m. one who institutes an Adhvara;
any officiating priest
;
technical name of a
priest
of a
particular
class
(as distinguished
from the Jlotri,
the
Udgatri,
and the Brahman
classes).
The
Adhvarya-
vas
"
had to measure the
ground,
to build the altar,
to
prepare
the sacrificial vessels,
to fetch wood and
water,
to
light
the
fire,
to
bring
the animal and
immolate it." Whilst
engaged
in these duties, they
had to
repeat,
without
interruption
or mistake,
the
hymns
of the
Yajur-veda
;
hence that Veda itself is also
called
Adhvaryu
or
Adhvaryavas,
and the latter word
also means adherents of the
Yajur-veda. Adhraryu-
kaatln, am,
n. title of a book of mantras or
prayers
intended for
Adhvaryavas. Adhvaryu-kratit,
us,
m. sacrificial act
performed by
the
Adhvaryu.
Adhvaryu-veda, as,
m. the
Yajur-veda.
a-dhvasman, a, a, a,
Ved. im-
perishable (?)
; not
causing
to fall
(?)
; unveiled, open
to the
light (?).
Adhvaras.
.-li/Arm-u-ib-iV, t, m.
performing
an
Adhvara. ~
Adhram-ga, an, a, am,
intended for
an Adhvara.
Adhritr<i-<lil'*lniH'iiid, f. consecration
connected with the Adhvara. AiUi
rnrn-jn-ui/mSfitti,
is, (.
expiation
connected with the Adhvara. Adhra-
ratat, an, ati, at, containing
the word Adhvara.
a-dhvdnta, am,
n.
(not positive
darkness), twilight, gloom,
shade. Adhvdnta-s'd-
trava, as,
m. a
plant,
Cassia Fistula or
Bignonia
India
(not
an
enemy
to
darkness,
i. e.
blossoming
in
the
shade).
^TT i.
an-, occasionally
^fT
ana-, (before
a
vowel)
the substitute for
3. a,
or a
privative.
(Before
terminations
commencing
with
vowels)
the
substitute for the
pronominal
base
a,
as in anena
(ana-ina).
2.
an,
cl. 2. P. aniti or Ved.
anati,
ana, anishyatt, driit, anitum,
to
breathe,
gasp,
move,
go,
live
[cf.
Gr.
&ve/*of ;
Lat. am
mug]
:
Caus.
dnayati, -yitum
: Desid. aninishati.
Ana, as,
m.
breath, spiration.
Anana, am,
n.
breathing, living.
an-ansa, as, a, am,
or
an-ansn, ,
ini, i, portionless
;
not entitled to a share in an
inheritance.
an-ansumat-phala,
f. a
plan-
tain
(the
same as
aniumat-phald).
anaka, as, a, am,
inferior
=anaka,
q.v.
anaka-dundubha, as,
m. a name
of Krishna's
grandfather.
Anaka-dimdulthi or
better
dnakadundiibhi, is,
m. a name
given
to
Krishna's father,
Vasudeva
; (a
name said to be derived
from the
beating
of drums at his
birth.)
T
an-akasmat,
ind. not without a
cause or an
object ;
not
accidentally,
not
suddenly.
, k, k, k,
Ved. or
an-aksha,
an, i,
am.
sightless,
blind.
An-aksltl,
n. a bad
eye.
.
aji-akshara, as, d, am,
unfit to be
uttered ;
unable to articulate.
vi i
K)
rl **TT
x
an-aksha-stambham,
ind. so
as not to interfere with the axle-tree.
Jt*ilH
nn-agdra,
as,
m.
(houseless),
an
ascetic who has
adopted
a houseless or
vagrant
con-
dition.
, I
ii-nijiirikS,
(. the houseless life of such an ascetic.
l1'<
a-nagna,
as, d, am,
not naked.
Anagtia-td,
f. the not
being
naked.
an-agni, is,
m.
non-fire;
substance
differing
from fire ; absence of fire
; (is, is, i),
re-
quiring
no fire or
fire-place ;
not
maintaining
the
acred
fire, irreligious
; unmarried
; dispensing
with
the use of fire ;
dyspeptic. An-Higni-tra, as, d, am,
or
an-agni-trd,
ds, as, am,
not
maintaining
the
sacred fire, irreligious (?)
; not
enjoying Agni's pro-
tection
(_?).
-
An-wjid-dafjdha, as, d, am,
not burnt
with fire ;
not burnt on the funeral
pile (but buried) ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a class of manes.
Anagni-
shvdtta, as,
m.
pi.
=
preceding
;
see
agni-dagdha
md
agni-shvdtta
under
agni.
THI*<
an-ayha,as, n, am, sinless, innocent;
Faultless ; handsome ; (as),
m. white mustard
; N. or
epithet
of various
persons, especially
Siva. Ana-
ghdshtami Cghd-ash),
f.,
N. of the
fifty-fifth
AdhySya
of the
Bhavishyottara-Purana.
an-ankusa, as, d, am, unrestrained,
ungovernable.
an-anga,
as, d, am, incorporeal
;
(as),
m. Love,
N. of
Kama,
the
god
of love, so called
t>ecause he was reduced to ashes
by
a flash from the
eye
of Siva, for
having attempted
to disturb his
penance
by filling
him with love for Parvati
;
(am),
n. the
ether, air, sky;
the
mind, manas;
that which is not
the
anga, q.v. Ananga-kridd,
f.,
N. of a metre
of two verses,
the first
containing
sixteen
long syllables,
the second
thirty-two
short ones.
Ananga-devi,
f.,
N. of a
queen-consort
of Kashmir.
Ana>tga-[iala,
as, m., N. of a
king's
chamberlain at Kashmir.
An-angam-ejaya, as, d, am,
not
shaking
the
body(?). Ananga-ranga,
N. of an erotic work.
Ananga-lekhd,
f. a love letter
; N. of a
queen
of
Kashmir.
Ananga-iSekhara, as, m.,
N. of a metre
of four verses, each
containing
fifteen iambi. An-
anga-send,
(.,
N. of a dramatic
personage.
An-
angdpida (ga-dp), as, m.,
N. of a
king
of Kash-
mir.
Anaitgdsuhrid (ga-as), t,
m. Kama's
enemy,
i. e. Siva.
An-attgaka, am,
n. the mind.
an-anguri, is, is, i,
destitute of
an-a6cha, as, d, am,
not
pellucid,
fingers.
turbid.
an-ajakd
or
an-ajikd,
f. a miser-
able little
goat.
an-anjana, as, d, am,
free from
collyrium
or
pigment
or
paint; (am),
n. the
sky,
atmosphere;
Vishnu.
'SMi^ anad-uh, dvdn,
m.
(fr. anas,
a
cart, q. v.,
and
vah,
to
drag),
an ox
; bull ;
the
sign
Taurus.
Anaduj-jihvd,
f. a
plant,
also called
Gojihva,
Elephantopus
Scaber.
Anudiul-da, as,
m. donor of
a bull or ox. Anaduhl or
anadvdlu,
f. a cow.
Anadutka, as, d, am, having
oxen
(?).
Anaduha, as, m.,
N. of the chief of a certain
Gotra.
Sf^4U an-anu, MS,
ws or
vT, n,
not minute
or fine,
coarse ;
(w*),
m. coarse
grain, peas,
&c.
sr|ri a-nata, as, a, am,
not
bent,
not
bowed down
; erect; stiff;
haughty.
^Hfrl- an-ati-,
not
very-,
not
too-,
not
past-. (Words commencing
with an-ati are so
easily
analysed by referring
to
ati, Sec.,
that few need be
enumerated). ~An-itti-kriniia, us,
m.
moderation,
propriety. An-atikraiiianlya, as, d, am,
not to
be avoided,
not to be
transgressed,
inviolable. ~An-
iiliilfix'i/a, as, d, own,
Ved. not
transparent, opaque;
(or equivalent
to
aty-adris'i/a), quite
indiscernible.
An-atidbhata, as, m.,
Ved.
unsurpassed.
An-
iitirril/i, is,
f.
congruity. An-aticyddhya, as,
d, am,
Ved. invulnerable.
An-atyanta-gati, is,
f.
the seme of
"
not
exceedingly,"
sense of diminutive
words.
An-atyat/a, as, d, am, unperishable,
un-
broken.
An-atymdija, as, a, am,
Ved.
(equivalent
to
aty-an-udya),
quite
unfit to be mentioned.
an-adat.
an-apatrapa.
T
an-adat, an, ati, at,
not
eating,
not
consuming.
I an-addha or
(with part. ) an-addho,
ind., Ved. not
truly,
not
really
;
not
clearly.
An-
addhd-jmrwha, as, m.,
Ved. one who is not a true
man,
one who is of no use either to
gods
or men or
the manes.
un-adya, as, a, am,
not fit to be
eaten
; (an),
m. white mustard.
>x 1 a n *1
an-adyatana,
as,
m. tense which
is not
applicable
to the current
day.
an-adhika, as, a, am,
incapable
of
being enlarged
or excelled
;
boundless ; perfect.
an-adhikdra, as,
m. absence of
authority
or
right
or claim. Anadhikdra-
far/id,
{.
intermeddling,
officiousness.
An-adhikdrin, i, ini, i,
not entitled to.
An-adhikrita, as, a, am,
not
placed
at the head
of, not
appointed.
an-adliigata,
as, a, am,
not ob-
tained,
not
acquired;
not studied.
~Anadhigata-
manoratha, as, a, am, disappointed. Anadhigata-
s"dstra, as, a, am, unacquainted
with the Sastras.
An-adhigamya, as, a, am,
unattainable.
a 1 ftfJJTT an-adhishthdna, am,
n. want of
superintendence.
An-adhlshthUa, as, a, am,
not
appointed
; not
present.
WTVTTn-aa'Ama
oran-adhinaka, as, a, am,
independent ;
(as),
m. an
independent carpenter
who
works on his own
account,
see kaula-taksha.
Tilr(U|!<f an-adhyaksha, as, a, am,
not ob-
servable;
destitute of a
superintendent.
an-adhyayana, am,
n. not
study-
ing
; intermission of
study.
An-adhydya, as,
m. =the
preceding;
time when
there is or
ought
to be an intermission of
study.
^Anadkydya-divasa, as,
m. a vacation
day.
ananu, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
an), breathing,
living.
an-anangamejaya, as, a, am,
not
leaving
the
body
unshaken
;
see under
an-anga.
'W 1 1 SJ I IT
an-amtjnfita,
as, a, am,
not
agreed
to, not
permitted,
denied.
i
an-anubhdvaka, as, I, am,
un-
able to
comprehend.
-
Ananubkdvaka-td,
f. non-
comprehension ;
unintelligibility.
^TJTrpTnnn
an-anubhdshana, am,
n. not
repeating (for
the sake of
challenging)
a
proposition ;
tacit assent.
4fr(
3f?
an-anubhu.ta, as, a, am,
not
per-
ceived,
not
experienced,
unknown.
^T'T'JMil
an-anumata, as, a,. am,
not
honoured,
not
liked,
disagreeable,
unfit.
T
an-anushangin, i, ini, i,
not
attached to, indifferent to.
''HI^ISII
an-anushthdna, am,
n. non-ob-
servance,
neglect
;
impropriety.
^HT^^i
an-anukta, as, a, am,
not recited
or studied ; not
responded
to.
^TlTl
an-anta, as, a, am, endless,
bound-
less, eternal,
infinite
;
(as), m.,
N. of
many persons,
particularly
of Vishnu
; of Vishnu's
couch,
the snake
king
Sesha
; of Sesha's brother Vasuki
;
of Krishna
;
of his brother Baladeva
; of
Siva, Rudra,
one of the
Visva-devas, the
141(1 Arhat,
&c.
;
a
plant,
Sinduvara,
VitexTiifolia; Talc; the
23rd
lunar
asterism, Sravai.ia;
a- silken corJ tied round the
right
arm at a
particular
festival ;
the letter
a;
a
periodic
decimal
fraction?; (a),
f. the earth ; the number one ; N. of various females,
especially
of ParvatI
; N. of various
(perennial ?)
plants, particularly
one also called S'ariva,
Periploca
Indica or
Asclepias
Pseudosarsa
(or Asthmatica),
the
root of which
supplies
a valuable
medicine;
(am),
n.
the
sky, atmosphere;
Talc.
Ananta-kara, as, t,
am, rendering
endless,
magnifying indefinitely.
Ananta-ga, as, d, am, going
or
moving
for ever
or
indefinitely. Ananta-guna, as, d, am, having
boundless excellencies.
Ananta-iaturdaiTi,
f. the
fourteenth lunar
day (or
full
moon)
of Bh:idra. when
Ananta is
worshipped. Ananta-ddrltra, a, m.,N.
of a Bodhisattva.
Ananta-jit, t,
m.
t
N. of the
fourteenth
Jaina
Arhat of the
present Avasarpim.
Ananta-t
d,
f. or
ananta-tva, am,
n.
eternity,
infinity. Ananta-tdna, as, d, am,
extensive.
Ananta-tlrtha, as,
m.
, N. ofan author. Ananta-
tlrtha-krit, t,
m. the same as
Anantajit.
Ananta-
trit'iyd,
f. the third
day
of
Bhadra,
said to be sacred
to Vishnu.
Anantatritlya-vrata,
the
twenty-fourth
Adhyaya
of the
Bhavishyottara-Purana.
Ananta-
drishti, is,
m.
epithet
of Siva.
Ananta-deva, as,
m.,
N. of various
persons, especially
of a
king
of
Kashmir.
*
Ananta-nemi, is, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Malava,
a
contemporary
of
Sakyamuni,
Ananta-
pdra, as, d, am,
of boundless width.
Ananta-pdla,
as, m.,
N. of a warrior chief in Kashmir. Ananta-
bhatta, as, m.,
N. ofi a man.
Ananta-maU, is,
m.,
N. of a Bodhisattva.
Ananta-mdyin, i, ini, i,
endlessly illusory
or delusive or deceitful. Ananta-
mula, as,
m. a medicinal
plant,
also called S'a'riva.
Ananta-rdma, as, m.,
N. of a man. Ananta-
raii, is,
m.
(in arithm.)
an infinite
quantity;
a
periodic
decimal fraction
(?). Ananta-rupa, as,
d
or
1, am, having
innumerable forms or
shapes.
An-
auta-vat, an, ati, at, eternal, infinite;
(an),
m.
(
in the
Upanishads)
one of Brahma's four
feet, earth,
intermediate
space, heaven,
and ocean. Ananta-
rarman, d, m.,
N. of a
king. Ananta-vdta, as,
m. a disease of the
head,
somewhat like tetanus.
Ananta-nkramin, i, m.,
N. of a Bodhisattva.
Ananta-vijaya, as, m.,N.
ofYudhishthira's conch-
shell.
Ananta-rirya, as, m.,
N. of the
twenty-third
Jaina
Arhat of a future
age. Ananta-frata, am,
n.
ceremony
or festival in honour of Ananta or Vishnu
on the
day
of the full moon in Bhadra
;
title of the
IO2nd
Adhyaya
of the
Bhavishyottara-PurSna.
An-
tintn-iakti, it, is, i, omnipotent
;
(is),
m.,
N. of a
king. Ananta-tfayana, am,
n. Travancore, An-
antii-iTirshd, f., N. of the snake
king
Vasuki's wife.
Ananta-iushma, as, d, am,
Ved.
possessing
bound-
less
strength (?)
; endlessly blowing (?).
Anantdtman
('ta-dt'), d,
m. the infinite
spirit. Anantdsrama,
ananteflvara, &c., names of
persons
unknown.
Anantaka, as, d, am, endless, boundless, eternal,
infinite;
(am),
n.
(among
the
Jainas)
the eternal
(i.e.
the
aggregate
of
spirit
and
matter);
the infinite
(i.
e. infinite
space).
A/uintya, as, d, am, infinite,
eternal
; (am),
n.
infinity, eternity.
an-antara, as, a, am, having
no
interior
;
having (or leaving)
no interstice or interval
or
pause ;
uninterrupted,
unbroken ;
continuous ;
immediately adjoining, contiguous
;
next of
kin,
&c.
;
compact, close;
(am),
n.
contiguousness
; Brahma,
the
supreme soul,
as
being
of one entire essence
;
(am),
ind.
immediately
after
;
after
;
afterwards.
Aiumttira-ja, as,
m.
(next-born),
the son of a
KshatriyS
or
Vaisya
mother
by
a father
belonging
to
the caste
immediately
above the mother's. An-
antara-jdta, as,
m.
=.
preceding
;
also the son of a
S'udra mother
by
a
Vaiiya
father.
An-antardyam,
ind. without a break.
An-antarita, as, a, am,
not
separated by any
interstice ; unbroken.
Anantariya, as, d, am, concerning (or belonging
to)
the next of
kin,
&c.
an-antar-hita, as, a,
am
(past
part.
Pass, of
antar-dha, q. v.,
with
an),
not con-
cealed,
manifest
;
not
separated by
a break.
'Hl*^ a-nanda, as, d, am, joyless,
cheer-
less
; (ds),
m.
pi., Ved.,
N. of a
purgatory.
'ST'T^ an-anna, am,
n. rice or food unde-
serving
of its name.
WT3I
an-anya,
as, d, am,
no
other,
not
another,
not
different, identical; self;
not
having
a
second, unique
; not more than
one,
sole
;
having
no other
(object),
undistracted.
Ananj/a-gati, is,
f. sole resort or resource.
Ananya-yati, is, i<,
i
,
or
ananya-gatika,
as, d, am, having only
one
(or
no
other)
resort or resource left.
Ananya-gdmin,
7, ini, t, going
to no other.
Ananya-tinta,
as,
d, am,
or
ananya-Mas, as, as, as, giving
one's
undivided
thought
to,
(with loc.). Ananya-dodita,
as, d, am, self-impelled. Ananya-ja, as,
m.
epi-
thet of Kama or Love.
Ananya-td,
f. or
ananya-
tra, am,
n.
identity. Ananya-diisiti, is, is, i,
gazing intently. An-anya-dera, as, d, am, having
no other
god. Ananya-nfshpddya,
as, d, am,
(requiring)
to be
accomplished by
no other. An-
anya-piirvd,
f. a female who never
belonged
to
another,
a
virgin. Anamja-pratikriya, as, d, am,
having
no other means of resistance or redress.
Ananya-bJiara, as, d, am, originating
in or with
no other.
Ananya-bhdva, as, d, am, thinking
of
the
only one, i. e. or the
supreme spirit, Ananya-
manas, da, ds, as,
or
ananya-mamaska, as, d, am,
or
ananya-mdnasa, as, i, am, exercising
undivided
attention.
Ananya-yoga, as,
m. not suitable to
any
ofaKK.
Ananya-i'ishaya,
as, a, am, exclusively
applicable. Ananya-nshaydtman (ya-df),
d, a,
a, having
the mind fixed
upon
one
(or
the
sole)
object.
-
Ananya-vritti,
is, is, i, closely
attentive.
An-anya-hrita, as, a, am,
not carried off
by
another, safe.
Ananydnubhara (
c
ya-an), as, m.,
N.oftheteacherofPrakasatman.
Ananydrtlia(ya-
ar), as, d, am,
not subservient to another
object
;
principal.
-
Ananydtrita Cya-df),
as, d, am, not
having
resorted to
another; independent; (am),
n.
(in law)
unencumbered
property.
An-anyddris'a,
as, i, am,
not like
others, singular.
'^1r^M
an-amaya,
as,
m. want of con-
nexion
; (in rhetoric) comparison
of an
object
wiih
its own
ideal,
(as,
a
lady-like lady.)
An-annta, as, d, am, unconnected, inconsecutive,
desultory, incoherent, irrelevant,
irregular;
not attended
with,
destitute of.
an-apa,
as, d, am,
destitute of water.
an-apakarana,
am,
n.
(rt. kri),
not
injuring; (in law) non-payment,
non- de-
livery.
An-apakarman, a,
n. or
anapakriyu,,
f.
=
pre-
ceding.
An-apakdra, as,
ID. harmlessness.
An-apakdrin,
t, in'i, i,
innocuous.
An-apalcrita,
as, d, am,
unharmed.
>iHl|oh
an-apakarsha,
as,
m.
(rt. krish),
m.
non-degradation, superiority.
"SHU'l
an-apaga,
as, d, am,
not
departing
fiom.
i
>Srmiri
an-apacyuta, as, d, am,
Ved.
not fallen off, not declined ;
not
displaced.
,
vj-IHItM
an-apujayya, as, d,
am
(rt.ji).
Ved.
impossible
to have its victorious character re-
versed or neutralized.
'^nTTm
un-apalya, as, d, am,
childless
;
Ved.
causing
childlessness, unpropitious ; (am),
n.
childlessness.
Anapatya-td,
f. childlessness. An-
apatya-vat,
an, all, at,
Ved. childless.
Amipatyaka,
as,
d or
i, am,
childless.
an-apatrapa, as, a, am,
shameless,
H
26
an-apanihita.
anala.
an-apanihita, as, d, am,
Ved.
not curtailed or mutilated.
an-apayati, ind.,
Ved.
(before
the
sun makes a
start); very early. (Apayatl
is said to
be fr. rt. t with
a/xi, perhaps
the loc. of the
pres.
part.)
an-apara, as, d, am,
without an-
other;
having
no
follower;
sole
(as
an
epithet
01
Brahma).
>S1H*J3
an-apardddha, as, d, am, having
sustained no
injury ;
(am),
ind. without
injury.
An-aparailha, .<,
m.
innocence,
innocuousness
;
(as, d, am), innocent, faultless; free from defects.
-tiuijainJil/iii-tra, am,
n. freedom from fault.
Anaparailhiit, I, iul, i,
innocent.
isilrtlJJ*
an-apaldshuka, as, d, am,
not
thirsty.
Bi 1MM ( q rf
an-apavdilana, as, d, am,
Ved.
impossible
to be talked
away
or wished
away.
an-apavrijya, as, d, am,
Ved.
clear of
objects
that should be shunned as
impure.
vi 1 M 4 <4 ri
an-apavyayat (apa-vy-ayat),
an, anfi, fit,
Ved.
unremitting,
not
letting go,
able,
an-apasara, as, d,
am
(having
no
hole to
creep
out
of), inexcusable, unjustifiable ;
(as),
in. an
usurper.
An-apanarana, am,
n. absence of an outlet
ITJT
an-apaspris, k, k, k,
Ved. not
refusing,
not obstinate.
as, a, am,
or
an-apasphurat, an, antl, at,
Ved.
(a cow)
not
withdrawing,
i. e. not
refusing
to be
milked.
an-apahata-pdpman,d,d,a,
Ved. not freed from evil
(epithet
of the
Pitris).
viiM$if an-apahrita, as, a, am,
not carried
off,
not stolen.
an-apdkarana, am,
n. or an-
apaJcarman, a,
n.
(in law) non-payment,
non-
delivery.
an-apdya, as, d, am,
free from
loss,
undiminished ; not
passing away, imperishable;
(as),
m. freedom from loss or from wear and
tear;
permanence, imperishable nature;
epithet
of Siva.
Anapai/in, i,
i
HI, ',
not
transient, imperishable;
unfailing.
vi i M I
<(
a
an-apdvril, ind.,
Ved. not turned
away, unremittingly.
pendent.
an-abhihita, as, d, am,
not
named;
(Ved.)
not
fastened; (ax), m.,
N. of the
chief of a Gotra.
an-abhlsu, us, us, a,
Ved.
unbridled;
epithet
of the sun.
an-abhyanujiid (abhy-anu-jnd),
{.
non-permission.
ascended,
not mounted.
an-abliyarudha, as, d, am,
not
an-apdsraya, as, d, am,
not de-
a-napujisaka, am,
n.
(in gram.)
not a neuter.
mH MHI M
an-apuplya
or
an-apupya, as, d,
am,
unfit for
(apupa)
caket. See
apupa.
nn-apeksha,
as, d, am, regardless,
careless; indifferent;
impartial; irrespective;
irrele-
vant; (a),
f.
disregard, carelessness, indifference;
(am),
ind. without
regard
to;
regardlessly, carelessly,
acci-
dentally. Anapektha-tru, am,
n.
disregard;
irrele-
vance ;
irrespectiveness ;
(-tvat),
from
having
no refer-
ence
to,
since
(it)
has no reference to.
An-apekshita, as, d, am, disregarded ; unheeded
;
unexpected.
An-apekshin, i, {m, i,
regardless, careless; in-
different, &c.
An-apekshya,
ind.
disregarding, irrespective
of.
an-apeta, as, d, am,
not
gone off,
not past ; not
separated,
faithful
to, possessed of. i no shovel or scraper ; epithet
of rain-water.
an-apta, as, d, am,
Ved. not
watery.
an-apnas, as, as, as,
Ved. destitute
of means
(?),
merit
(?), shape (?), [cf.
Lat.
inopa.]
^Tl^i.*^ an-apsaras, as,
f. unlike an
Apsaras, unworthy
of an
Apsaras.
WTIJT
anaphd,
f. a
particular configuration
of the
planets. [Gr. aca^.]
^T*jfiT$r
an-abhijna, as, d, am,
unac-
quainted
with,
ignorant.
f
"TW^"? an-abhidruh, dhruk, k, k,
Ved.
i-
"'
N
not malicious.
an-abhipreta,
am,
n.
something
different from
(or
the reverse
of)
what was intended.
an-abhibhuta, as, d, am,
not
overcome, unsurpassed ;
not
beset,
unobstructed.
v) i (H*( rt
an-abhimata, as, d, am,
not to
one's
mind,
disliked.
an-abhi-mldta, as, d, am,
un-
faded.
Anabhimldta-varna, as, d, am,
Ved. of
unfaded colour or
brightness.
An-abhimldna, as,
m.
(non-fading),
N. of the
chief of a Gotra.
vi i IH ^M
an-abhiriipa, as,
d or
I, am,
not
handsome,
not
pleasing.
an-abhilakshita, as,
m. desti-
tute of
(masonic ?)
matks
,or symbols,
an
impostor.
an-abhilasha, as,
m. non-relish
;
want of
appetite
; want of desire.
An-abhMaMn, I, ini, i,
not desirous.
an-abhivyakta, as, d, am,
in-
distinct.
*I1
f*i3l*rt an-abhisasta, as, d, am,
or an-
abUdasti, is, it, i,
or
an-abhiiastya, of, d, am,
Ved. blameless,
faultless.
Anabhitfaste-ni, is, is, i,
Ved.
leading
to
perfection
or to heaven.
vi i IHM
ff an-abhishanga
or an-abhi-
shvaitga, as,
m. absence of connection or atlach-
an-abhisandhdna, am,
n. or
an-dbhisandhi, is,
m. absence of a
(latent) design
;
disinterestedness.
Anabhisandhi-krita, as, d, am,
done
nndesignedly.
an-abhisambandha, as, d, am,
an-abhisneha, as, d, am,
not
affectionate, impassible.
unconnected.
an-abhydsa
or
an-abhydsa, as, d,
am,
not near, distant.
AnaMiyamm-itya, as, d,
am,
improper
to be
approached.
an-abhydsa, as,
m. want of
prac-
tice or skill.
an-abhraka, as,
m.
'cloudless;'
N. of a class of Bauddha divinities
(generally
in m.
pi.).
an-abhri, ia, is, i,
Ved.
(requiring)
a-nama, as,
m. one who needs not
make a salutation to others
;
a Brahman.
A-namasya, a, a, am, unworthy
of a salutation.
'l[lrt^l^
an-amitam-paca, as, d, am,
(the
same as
milam-pai'a),
not
cooking
what has
not first been
weighed, niggardly, miserly.
^11*1 c(
an-amitra, as, d, am,
having
no
enemies
;
(aw),
n. condition of
having
no enemies ;
(as),
m.,
N. of various
persons, particularly
a
king
of
AyodhyS.
<lllT(
an-amwa, as, d, am,
Ved. free from
disease, well,
comfortable
; salubrious,
salutary ; sinless
;
(am),
n.
good
health,
happy state, comfort, pros-
perity.
iigv. an-ambara, as, d, am, wearing
no
clothing,
naked
;
(as),
m. a Buddhist mendicant.
W1M I.
a-naya, as,
m. bad
management;
bad conduct
(gambling, &c.).
W'm 2.
an-aya, as,
m. evil
course,
ill
luck; misfortune, adversity. Anayan-gata, as,
d,
am,
unfortunate.
'i)1<.*SM
an-aranya, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Ayodhya,
said
by
some to have been Prithu's father.
^TTHj^I an-arus, us, us, us,
Ved. not sore
or
wounded, healed, well, sound.
"w^l'ipS
an-argala, as, d, am,
free from
bars, free,
licentious.
^TM
an-argha, as, d, am, priceless,
in-
valuable ;
(as),
m.
wrong
value.
Anargha-rdghava,
am, n. title of a drama
by Murari,
treating
of Rama.
An-arghya, as, d, am, priceless,
not to be had at
any price; anything
but valuable.
Anarghya-tva,
am,
n.
pricelessness.
>ai<(
an-arlha,as,
m. non-value
;
a worth-
less or useless
object ;
disappointing occurrence, reverse,
evil; nonsense;
(as, a, am), worthless, useless; un-
fortunate
; having
no
meaning
;
having
not that
(but
another) meaning
;
nonsensical.
^Anartha-kara, as,
i, am, doing
what is useless or worthless
;
unprofit-
able;
producing
evil or misfortune. A
nartha-'m,
am,
n. uselessness,
Stc.
Anartha-/lari!in, I, ini, i,
minding
useless or worthless
things. Anartha-na^in,
i,
m.
(destroyer
of
evil),
$\vz.
Aiiiirt]ia-lul/Uii,
is, is, i, having
a nonsensical intellect. Anartha-
bhava, as, d, am,
malicious.
Anartha-lupta, as,
a, am,
freed' from all that is worthless. An-artha-
<iiiif:<ii/a, as, m. not a risk of one's
money
;
safety
of
one's
money
or wealth.
An-artkaka, as, d, am, useless, vain,
worthless ;
meaningless,
nonsensical.
An-arlhya, as, d, am, worthless,
useless.
'SJ'IMUi
an-arpana, am, n.,
Ved. non-sur-
rendering,
not
giving up.
vii5 an-arva, as, d, am,
or
an-arvan, d, d,
i,
Ved. not liable to be
stayed
or
limited; unob-
structed; irresistible;
permanent.
1 .
annr-ris, t, m.,
Ved. seated on
the car
(anas)
or cart
;
a driver.
2.
an-ar-vis, t,
m.
(ar
for
ararn,
rt.
ri),
one who fails to reach his destination.
an-arsani, is, m., Ved.,
N. of a
demon slain
by
Indra
;
(etym. doubtful.)
'H'l 3KiFff
an-arsa-rdti, is, is, i,
Ved.
giving
f
uninjurious things,
one whose
gifts
do not hurt.
^r?T? an-arha, as, d, am,
or
an-arhat, an,
anlt, at,
undeserving
of
punishment
or of reward
j
unworthy
; inadequate,
unsuitable.
Anarhya-id,
f. condition of not
being properly
estimated ; inadequacy,
unsuitableness.
anala, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
an, q. v.), fire;
anala-dipana.
'MHg
j,-K
an-ahankara.
Agni,
the
god
of fire ;
digestive power, gastric juice,
bile; wind;
N. or
epithet
of
Vasudeva;
of a certain
Muni ;
of one ofthe
eight
Vasus
;
ofa certain
monkey ;
N. of various
plants,
as
Plumbago Zeylanica
and
Rosea,
and
Semicarpus
Anacardium ;
the letter
r;
the number three
;
(in astron.)
the fiftieth
year
of Bri-
haspati's cycle
;
the third lunar mansion or
Krittika(?).
Anala-dlpana,
as, I, am,
stomachic. Anala-
prabhd,
(. a
plant,
Halicacabum
Cardiospermum.
Anala-priyd,
f.
Agni's
wife. Anal<t-vdta, x,
in.,
N. of ancient Pattana. Anala-sdda, as,
m.
dyspepsia.
Analananda
("la-dn"),
as, m.,
N. of
a Vedantic writer,
author of the
Vedantakalpataru.
^Hci^'fXuil
an-alankarishnu, us, us, u,
not
given
to the use of ornaments ;
not ornamented.
JHcJ*^
an-alam,
ind. not
enough;
in-
sufficiently.
l
an-alasa, as, a, am,
not
lazy,
active.
anali, is,
m. a
tree,
Sesbana
Grandiflora.
^rlc-M
an-alpa, as, a, am,
not a
little,
much,
numerous.
Analpa-ghosha, as, a, am, very
clamorous, very noisy. Analpa-manyu, us, us, u,
greatly enraged.
<IH anava, as, m.,
N. of a man or a
tribe,
=
anu.
'^H'-)=tilS1 an-avakdsa, as, a, am, having
no
opportunity
;
uncalled for
(there being
no
"
occa-
sion" for
it), inapplicable.
c^
an-avagdhin, I, irii,
i
(rt. yah),
not
dipping
into,
not
studying.
An-avagdhya,
as, a, am,
unfathomable.
'H'MiftTf
an-avagita, as, a, am,
not made
an
object
of a
contemptuous song,
not blamed
'^HMil^ an-avagraha, as, a, am, resistless;
not to be
intercepted.
TrT
an-avayldyat,an, anti, at,Ved.
not
growing
remiss.
an-avacchinna, as, a, am,
not
intersected, uninterrupted
;
not marked off, unbounded,
unlimited,
immoderate ; undefined,
undiscriminated.
AnawiffMnna-hasa, as,
m. continuous or im-
moderate
laughter.
'JI'HrT ana-vat, an, atl,
at
(fr. ana,
see under
rt.
an),
endowed with breath or life.
Anavat-tva,
am,
n. condition of
being
endowed with life.
(iqn^
an-avatapta, as,
m.
t (among
Buddhists)
N. of a
serpent king
;
N. of a
lake,
RSvana-hrada.
^TT7?r
an-avadya, as, d, am, irreproach-
able, faultless; unobjectionable; (a),
f.,
N. of ar
Apsaras. Anavailya-ta,
f. or
anavadya-tva, am,
n. faultlessness.
Anavatlya-riipa,
as,
d or
I,
am,
of faultless form or
beauty. Anararlydttga (ya
art
), as,
d or
I, am, having
faultless
body
or limbs.
1*4$nu
an-avadrdna, as, d,
am
(rt. drd)
Ved. not
going
to
sleep,
not
sleepy.
ui
f-^ 14 j
an-avadharshya, as, d, am,
Ved
not to be defied.
('1'-4>jrT
an-aeadhdna, am,
n. inattention
inadvertence ;
(as, d, am), inattentive,
careless
Anarailhdna-td,
f.
inadvertency.
f
an-avadhi, is, is, i,
unlimited.
an-avadhrishya, as, d, am,
im
possible
to be
put
down or
injured.
^"IfT
an-avana, as, d, am, affording
n
help
or
protection.
*il
H ^ n i ii n M
*\'4'i(an-avandmita-vaijayan
exalted.
ta, as,
m.
(having
victorious banners unlowered,
ever
prosperous
;
Buddhist term
for)
a future universe.
HH >4 MHO
an-avaprigna, as, a,
am
(rt. prii),
Ved. not
closely united,
but
spreading
all around.
*HfH!Jlti*iii
un-avabudhyamdna, as, a, am,
deranged.
^H'-lcN an-avabrava, as, a, am,
Ved. not
speaking
without effect ;
speaking authoritatively
;
or
irreproachable (?).
^H=fI an-avabhra, as, a, am,
Ved. not
carried
off(?)
;
undiminished
(?)
;
enduring ( ?).
An-
mabhra-radkas, as, as, as,
Ved.
having
undi-
minished
(or
durable)
wealth
;
able to
give
a
lasting
reward.
an-avama, as, d, am,
not
low;
an-avamarsam,
ind. without
touching.
. an-avara, as, a, am,
not inferior
;
xcellent.
.rl
an-avarata, as, a, am,
incessant
;
am),
ind.
incessantly.
iH'Hl.'H an-avaratha, ps, m.,
N. of a son
f Madhu and father of Kuruvatsa.
^nT^TTlfl an-avarardhya, as, d, am, chief,
irincipal.
'i1
c
trt'if an-avalamba, as, d, am, having
no
prop
or
support.
An-avalambana, am,
n.
independence.
An-avalambita, as, a, am,
not
propped up,
not
supported,
not
dependent.
an-avalepa, as, d, am,
free from
[moral)
veneer, unvarnished, unassuming.
an-avalobhana, am,
n.
(
non-
longing'),
N. of a
ceremony
to be observed
by
a
pregnant
woman
;
title of a
particular
treatise in an
Upanishad.
an-avasa, as, d, am,
Ved. nol
stopping
to eat
by
the
way.
an-avasara, as, d, am, having
no
interval of leisure, busy; coming
when there is no
such interval, inopportune
;
(as),
m. absence o:"
leisure
;
unseasonableness.
fl l'<f ll
an-avasddya,
ind.
(part,
of Caus
ofava-iad with
3. a),
without
annoying.
^HT^*<I1 an-avasdna, as, d,
am
(rt. so)
having
no
setting,
free from death
;
endless.
An-avasita, as, d, am,
not
set,
not terminated
(a),
f.,
N. of a
species
of the Trishtubh
metre,
con
sisting
of four lines with eleven feet in each.
An-avasyat, an, antl, at, unceasing.
2iit*r
an-avaskara, as, d, am,
free from
dirt, clean,
cleansed.
il'**
A
4
an-avastha, as, d, am,
unsettled
unstable;
(d),
(. unsettled condition or character
instability, unsteady
or loose conduct;
(in phil.)
non
finality (of
a
proposition),
endless series of statements
An-avasthdna
as, d, am,
unstable, fickle ; (<z'
m. wind ;
(am),
n.
instability ;
unsteadiness or loose
ness of conduct.
An-avasthdyin, i, im, i,
transient.
An-araathiia, as, d, am,
unsettled, unsteady,
loos
in conduct.
Anavasthita-fitta, as, d, am,
or an
arasthitdtman
Ctu-dt), d, d, a, unsteady-minded
Anavantldtai'itta-tva, am,
n. unsteadiness o
mind.
Anavasthita-tra, am,
n. unsteadiness,
in
stability.
An-avastUti, is,
(.
instability
;
unsteadiness ;
loose
ness of character.
an-ava-syat.
See an-avasdna.
27
an-avahita, as, d, am, heedless,
[attentive.
sifi^oj!^ an-avahvara, as, d, am,
Ved. not
ooked, straightforward.
an-avdd, k, k, k,
not
speechless,
ie reverse of
speechless.
an-avdh6, an, act, ok,
not
inclining
ownwards, looking up
or
straightforward.
i
an-avdnam,
ind. without hreath-
ng (between),
in one
breath,
without
interruption,
uno
enore.
AiiavdiM-td,
f.
uninterruptedness,
con-
guity.
^HH'-IIH
an-avdpta, as, d, am,
not obtained.
An-at'dpti, is,
f. non-attainment.
>.H H ^ I W
an-avdyam, ind.,
Ved. uninter-
uptedly, unyieldingly.
an-avithya, as, d,
am
(fr. avi,
.
v.),
not suited to
sheep.
an-aveksha, as, d, am, regardless
;
am),
ind.
irrespectively ;
without
regard
to
;
(a),
f.
or
an-aveksltanO:, am,
n.
regardlessness.
an-avrata, as, d, am,
not
(wholly)
destitute of ascetic
performances; (as),
m. a
Jaina
devotee of that
description.
an-asana, am,
n. abstinence from
bod, fasting, especially
as a form of suicide
adopted
"rom vindictive motives;
(as, d, am), fasting.
Aua^ana-td,
f. not
eating.
An-adandya, as, d, am,
Ved. not
hungry.
An-aAita, am,
n. condition of not
having
eaten,
lasting.
An-asnat, an, ail, at,
not
eating,
not
enjoying.
Anadnant-sdngamana, as, m.,
Ved. the sacrificial
fire in the Sabha
(which
is
approached
before break-
fast).
An-as~ndna, as, d, am,
not
eating.
an-asru, us, us, u,
tearless.
an-asva, as, d, am, having
no horse
or horses ;
(as),
m.
something
that is not a horse.
An-aiva-dd, as, as, am,
Ved. one who does
not
give
horses.
an-asvan, d, m.,
N. of Parlkshit's
father.
JH
V
J^
a-nasvara, as, i, am, imperishable.
A-nashta, as, d, am, undestroyed, unimpaired.
Anashta-patu, us, us, u,
Ved.
having
his cattle
unimpaired. Anashta-vedas, as, as, as,
Ved.
having
his
property unimpaired.
>i|r|*(
anas, as,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
an),
a cart; a mother; birth; offspring, living
creature;
boiled nee.
-Anas-vat, an, atl, at,
Ved.
yoked
to
a cart.
Anad-uh, anar-vis,
see s. v.
(s changed
to d and
r).
SiHH^
an-asiiya, as, d, am,
not
spiteful,
not envious ; (d),
f. freedom from
spite
; absence of
ill-will or
envy
;
N. of a
daughter
of
Daksha,
and of
one of Sakuntala's friends.
An-axuyaka, as, d, am,
or
an-asuyu, us, us, u,
not
spiteful
or envious.
^TfffffiC
an-a-suri, is, is, i,
Ved. not un-
wise,
wise.
^J^wtHrl au-astam-ita, as, d, am,
not
gone
down ;
not
subject
to
setting
or
declining.
5HW
an-astha, as, d, am,
or
an-asthi, is,
is, i,
or
anasthika, ax, d, am,
or
anastfii-mat, an,
atl, at,
boneless.
^H^3;lt an-ahan-kdra, as,
m.
(non-ego-
tism),
absence of or freedom from self-conceit,
or
the
tendency
to
regard
self as
something
distinct from
28
an-ahankrita.
an-amayat.
the
supreme spirit
; freedom from
pride
;
(at, a, am),
fax from self-conceit or
pride.
An-akankrita, as, a, am,
or an-akam-radin,
I, ini, t,
free from self-conceit or
pride.
An-<ituittl-nti, is, t.
=
an-ahankara; (, it, i),
free from self-conceit or
pride.
'SM^r^
an-ahan, as,
n. a
day
which is no
day,
aii evil or
unlucky day.
^T?n ana, ind.,Ved. (inst.
of
pronom.
base
a), hereby, thus,
indeed
;
also said to be a substitute
for an or
ana,
'
not,'
in one or two words.
-aara, as, d, am, shapeless.
an-dkdrita, as, d, am,
not
claimed,
not exacted.
xHHI4ilr4 an-dkdla, as,
m. unseasonable
time;
famine. Anikala-bhrita, as,
m. a slave
who became one
voluntarily
to avoid starvation in a
time of
scarcity ;
also
spelt
annakdla-btiHta.
vSHI<*ISi| an-dkdsa, as, a, am, having
no
transparent atmosphere, differing
from
it;
opaque.
dark ; (as, am),
m. n. air or
atmosphere undeserving
of its name.
<MIfcpJ an-dkula, as, d, am,
not beset
;
not confused ; unperplexed,
calm, consistent, regular.
^HI4rl
an-dkrita, as, d, am,
Ved. unre-
claimed,
unreclaimable.
4H!dil>ri an-dkrdnta, as, d, am, unassailed,
unassailable ;
(a),
f. a
plant, Prickly Nightshade,
So-
lanum
Jacquini.
S8MIH|l(l.t1 an-dkshdrita, as, d, am,
unre-
proached.
^HTri5JH
x
an-dkMt, t, t, t,
Ved. not re-
siding
or
resting.
'iHIJI
an-dga, as, d, am,
Ved. sinless
;
see
an-dgas; (a),
f.,
N. of a river.
'"HHI'lr!
an-dgata, as, d,
am
(rt. yam),
not
come,
not arrived ;
future ;
not attained, not leamt
;
unknown ; (am),
n. the future.
Andgata-vat, an,
ail, at,
connected with or
relating
to the future.
Andgata-vidhatri, a,
m.
(disposer
of the
future),
provident;
N. of a fish.
Andgatabad/ia ( ta-db),
at,
m. future trouble.
Andgatdrtara (la-ar
3
),
f.
a
girl
who has not
yet
attained to
puberty.
An-
dgatdvelcthana (ra-au), am,
n. act of
looking
at
that which is to come next.
Ai<-agati, is,
f. non-arrival; non-attainment,
non-
accession.
An-agama, at,
m. non-arrival, non-attainment;
(at, d, am),
not come,
not
present; (in law)
not
constituting
an accession to
previous property,
but
possessed
from time immemorial, and therefore with-
out
documentary proof.
A
itagamn/iabltoga (ma-
p), as,
m.
enjoyment
of such
property.
An-agamwhyat, an, anti, at,
one who will not
approach.
An-agamya, at, d, am, unapproachable,
unattain-
able.
'
Ait-agimin, i, ini, i,
not
coming,
not
arriving;
not
future,
not
subject
to
returning
;
(i),
m.
epithet
of the third
among
the four Buddhist orders.
An-dijiinkn, </.<, am,
not in the habit of
coming,
not
likely
to come.
"1I'I
nn-iiyns, as, as, as, sinless,
blame-
less; conferring
sinlessncss or Uus.
Anaydx-ti-ii,
'.., Ved. sinlcssness.
Anaiju-luttyd,
f. murder
of an innocent
person.
w1l'i.a
an-d(aruna, am,
n. or better
an-di'drrt, as, m.
improper behaviour;
departure
from
that which is
customary
or
right.
An-dfara, n*. <i, nm, or
anatatin, i, ini, ',
improper
in
behaviour;
regardless
of custom or
pro-
priety
or law
;
unprincipled.
T aii-d<
!
drya-bhogina, as, d,
am,
unfit or
improper
for a
spiritual
teacher to eat or
enjoy.
nsT5T
an-djfiapta, as, d,
am
(rt.jnd),
not
commanded.
AnajAnpta-kdrin, 7, ini, i, doing
what has not been commanded.
an-djAdta, as, d, am, unknown,
surpassing
all that has ever been known.
an-ddhya, as, d, am,
not
wealthy,
An-ddhyam-bhai'iflinu, ut, us, ,
not be-
coming wealthy
;
becoming poor (?).
an-dtata, as, d, am,
not stretched
or
strung (as
a
bow).
an-dtapa, as,
m. freedom from the
blaze of the sun
;
shade ; coolness.
an-dtura, as, d, am,
Ved. free
from
suffering
or weariness ; well.
H r| | rH H
an-dtman, d,
m. not
self,
an-
other ; something
different from
spirit
or soul
;
(a,
d, a),
not
spiritual, corporeal;
destitute of
spirit
or
taind.
An-dtma-jAa, as, d, am,
destitute of
spi-
ritual
knowledge
or true wisdom.
Andtma-pratya-
rekshd,
(.
(with Buddhists)
reflection that there is
no
spirit
or self.
An-atma-*at, an, ati, at,
not
self-possessed
;
(rat),
ind. unlike one's self.
An-dtmaka, at, d, am,
(with Buddhists)
unreal.
An-dtmanina, as, d, am,
not
adapted
to
self;
disinterested.
An-dtmya, ae, d, am, impersonal ;
(ant),
n. want
of affection for one's own
family.
'3 1 1 WITI =ti
an-dtyantika, as, J, am,
not
perpetual,
not final
; intermittent,
recurrent.
'STJTT'ST a-ndtha, as, d, am, having
no
master or natural
protector
; widowed ; fatherless
;
helpless, poor; (am),
n.,
Ved. want of a
protec-
tor, helplessness. Andtha-pinda-da
or a-ndtha-
plnrlika, as,
m.
('giver
of cakes or food to the
poor'),
N. of a merchant,
in whose
garden SSkyamuni
used
to instruct his
disciples. Andtha-sabhd,
f. a
poor-
house.
*!HI<J a-ndda, as,
m. absence of sound
(in
pronouncing aspirated letters).
A-nddin, i, ini, i,
not
sounding.
"2ill<;r;il
an-ddaddna, as, d, am,
not
accepting.
^l
!!<;*.
an-ddara, as,
m.
disrespect,
con-
temptuous neglect; (as, d, am),
Ved. not awe-
struck,
calm ;
indifferent.
-A-<KJarana,am,
n.
disrespectful behaviour,
neglect.
An-ddarin, i, ini, i, disrespectful,
irreverent.
aHlfi; an-ddi, is, is, i, having
no
begin-
ning, existing
from
eternity. Anadi-tva, am,
n.
state of
having
no
beginning. An-udi-nifltxtna, at,
d, am, having
neither
beginning
nor end, eternal.
Anddi-mat, an, ati, at, having
no
beginning.
An-ddi-mudhydiita (<Utya-ari), at, d, am,
having
no
beginning,
middle or end.
Anddy-
ananta, ax, d, am,
without
beginning
and without
end.
An-ddi/anta, as, d, am,
without
beginning
and end ;
(<), m.,
N. of Siva.
vi>iifr;K an-ddishta, as, d, am,
not indi-
cated ; not commanded or instructed
;
not allowed.
an-ddinava, as, d, am,
faultless.
an-ddrita, as, d, am,
not
respected,
disrespected, despised.
An-fidrilya,
ind. without
respecting, regardless
of.
ecmM ini-ddeya,
as, d, am,
unfit or
improper
to be received,
unacceptable,
inadmissible.
>
st1l<;^l<*<. anddesa-kara, as, d, am, doing
what is not commanded or not allowed.
i .
an-ddya,
as, d, am,
=
an-ddi,
having
no
beginning.
2.
an-ddya,
as, d, am,
=
an-adyti,
not eatable.
an-ddhrish, k, k,
k
(rt. dhrish),
Ved. not
checking.
An-adhrithta, as, d, am,
Ved. unchecked, unim-
paired, invincible, perfect.
An-ddhrinhti, is,
m.
('superior
to
any check'),
N.
of a son of Sura
;
also of a son of
Ugrasena
and
general
of the Yadava.
An-adhrishya, as, d, am,
Ved.
invincible,
not to
be meddled with.
'iHMrl an-dnata, as, d, am,
Ved.
unbent,
not
humbled;
(at), m.,
N. of a Rishi.
|t|
an-dnukritya, as, d,
am
(rt.
kri
with dnu for
aim),
Ved. inimitable, unparalleled.
vi r( i
.j^
an-dnuda, as, d,
am
(rt.
dd with
dnu for
ann),
Ved. not
giving way, unyielding,
obstinate;
unaided
(?), unsurpassed
in
giving (?).
si 1 1 1
ft^?
an-dnudishta, as, d,
am
(rt.
dls
with dnu, for
anu),
Ved. unsolicited.
TT^?
an-dmtpiirvya,am,r\. separation
of the different
parts
of a
compound
word
by
the
intervention of others;
the not
coming
in
regular
order,
tmesis.
An-dnupurrya-gamhita,
(. the
manner of
constructing
a sentence with the above
tmesis.
an-dnubhuti, is, f.,
Ved. inat-
J
-
tention, neglect
;
(tayaa), pi. neglectful
or
irreligious
people.
>.!HIM<[
an-dpad,
t,
f. absence of misfor-
tune or
calamity.
milM
an-dpanna,
as, d, am,
not realized,
unattained.
sitrmi
au-dpdna, as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
son of
An-ga.
tHiilftl
un-dpi,
is, is, i,
Ved.
having
no
kindred or friends
(epithet
of
Indra).
iHIMjijH an-dpuyita,
as, d, am,
Ved. not
stinking.
iHIH
cm-apt
a, as, d, am, unattained,
un-
obtained ;
unsuccessful in the effort to attain or obtain
;
not
apt,
unfit ;
(as),
m. a
stranger.
An-dpti,
is,
f. non-attainment.
An-dpya,
aa, d, am, unattainable,
unobtainable.
->!HlA(r1
an-dpluta, as, d, am, unbathed,
unwashed. An
-ajilutattga (ta-a>t), at,
d or
I,
am, having
an umvashen
body.
^HKIV an-dbddha, as, d, am,
free fi-om
obstacles or troubles.
^Tffprftj'T
an-dbhayin,
i, ini, i,
Ved. fear-
less
(epithet
of
Indra).
^PTW an-dbhii, its, iis, u,
Ved.
neglectful,
disobliging, irreligious.
^I7!T3q^fi)<=ti an-iibhyudayika,
as, 1, am,
in-
auspicious,
ill-omened, unlucky.
'^Him a-naman, d, d, a,
nameless;
in-
famous;
(a),
m. the
ring-finger.
Andma-tm, am,
n. namelessness.
Andmaka, at, d, am,
nameless,
infamous ;
(*),
m. the
intercalary
month ; (ant),
n.
piles,
hemorrhoids.
A-namikd,
(. the
ring-finger.
^SHIH*<
an-dmaya,
as, d, am,
free from
disease, healthy,
salubrious; (as),
m. Siva;
(am),
n.
health.
An-amayat,
an, unt'i, at,
Ved. not
causing pain,
not
hurting
;
(t),
n.,
Ved. health.
,
a-na
TftsJ
an-amayitnu
,w, * u, Ved.
salubrious, curative. I duce of the
country
of MIecchas or
barbarians. -
An
'.(tmin.i.. jnt 7 Vorl inX>,i:~ _ ! di"ua-iuxh.tfr. ns n ft**, . *: i _i ,
rans -n
i, ini, i,
Ved.
unbending.
ar
ya-jushta, as, a, am, practised,
observed,
or
po
A-ndmya, as, d, am,
impossible
to be bent.
sessed
^
men who ar not
Aryas.
-
Andrya-td
flesh
; bootless,
profitless. of Gentian
(Gentiana
Cherayta Rox)
t-dmrina,
as, d, am, Ved.
having ^"/T^?'
am
'
"' A
g
aU d>um or Aloe wood
can
injure.
(Aquila Agallocha
Rox).
no
enemy
that can
injure
f
an-dmrita, as, a, am, immortal
a nmmkn J -
"
an-drsha,
as, i, am, not
referring
or
enuine text of a
Vedic
tinuous,
unseparated ;
unextended,
having
no
lengtfT
WTIMrTST
an-dyatana, am,
n
that which
is not
really
a
resting-place
or an
altar;
(, , am),
hiring
no
resting-place
or
altar.-
AnSvatawi-i-at
an, all, at,
=
the last.
'
i,
the same as the last.
as, d, am,
unsupported,
(as),
m. want of
support;
An-dlambana, as, a, am,
unsupported ;
desponding.
An-alambl,
f. Siva's lute.
^an-ayatta,
as, d, am,
independent,
An-dlambukd or
an-dlambhukd f. a woman
ontioUed.
Anayatta-vritti, is, is,
i
: having
an
dunn
g menstruation,
independent livelihood.
-
Anayattamitti-ta,
f. in-
^SR^m ar, ninnn
dependence. m-alapa, as, a, am,
reserved,
taciturn
;
(as),
m.
reserve, taciturnity.
n-ayasagra
(sa-ag), as, d, am,
'
having
no iron
point as, a, am, unseen
1011,
ra
uty, ease,
idleness,
neglect; (as
a
am)
VJ
HI JUT
- -
easy, ready; (ma),
md.ezsity.-Andydsa-krita as
i-avaya, as, as,
am,
Ved. un-
a, am,
done
readily
or
easily;
(am),
n. an
infusion
y gl
nOt deslsti
"g-
temporaneously (in
medicine).
^TRfrt
an-dvarti, is,
f.
non-return,
i. e.
I
an-dyudha, as, d, am, Ved.
weapon-
final
emancipation. See
an-avrit below.
i no imolempnfc ifnr es/^'fi^ -HHIId ! /j*> _,*.7^j,~
-
less;
having
no
implements
to
implements
(for sacrifice).
11M=IS
an-dviddha,
an-dyushd,
f. or
an-dyus, f.,
N. of
wounded
' unhurt
> unmoved
by
if Piln ,iJ T7-.'< SUrfl t'rf^X JT^_*7_
derful.
an-ikshu.
gQ
an-asdarya, as, a,
am,
not won-
"^ an-dsramin, I, m. one who
does not
belong
to or follow
any
of the four
A^ramas
or
religious
orders to
which
Brahmans at
different
periods
of life are bound to attach
themselves
An-dirama-vasa or
an-dirame-^dsa,
as m one
who does not
belong
to the
Ananias; non-residence
m a
religious retreat.
-',, as,
m.
absence or
want
of
any person
or
thing
to
depend upon; defenceless-
ness,
self-dependence, isolation;
(as, d, am), defence-
less
;
unprotected ; isolated.
An-dirita, as, d, am,
detached
;
disengaged un-
connected
with,
independent; non-inherent.
N an-dsvas,
van, ushi, vat, not
having eaten,
fasting.
_
a-ndshtra, as, d, am, free from
dangers
or
dangerous opponents.
N
<ZB-S, as,
m. f.
having
no mouth or
ace.
a-ndsa, as, d, am,
Ved.
without a
ose
(epithet
of
demons).
A-nasika, as, d, am, noseless.
.ynii(^ff
an-dsddita, as, a,
am,
not met
with, not found or
obtained,
not
encountered or attack
d
; not occurred
; not
having happened ; non-existent
as, a, am, not
the mother of Bala and
Vritra.
An-aywshya, as, d, am,
not
imparting long life I
clear
.
latal to
long
life.
'niKff
an-drata, as, d, am, eternal; (am),
md.
eternally.
^RTCttl i.
an-drabhya, as, d, am,
improper
impracticable to be
commenced or
undertaken.
as, a, am,
unused to war.
an-dsthd,
f.
unfixedness, want of
confidence;
disrespect; want of
consideration
; want
if faith or
devotedness
;
unconcern, indifference
An-asthdna, as, d, am,
having
or
yielding
no
basis or fulcrum
; without a fixed seat or site.
, an-dsvada, as,
m. want of
taste
insipidity; (as, d, am), without
taste,
insipid.
An-asvadita, as, d, am, untasted.
an-dhata,
as, d, am,
unbeaten,
unrounded, intact; new and
unbleached
(as doth)
*1
otherwise than
by
beating;
not
multiplied
'
an-dvila,
as, d, am,
not
turbid,
:, not
marshy.
an-dvrit, t, t, t,Ved. not
returning.
. !,,a, am,not turned about or
round;;not
treating;
not
frequented
or
approached ; not chosen.
in
~
!
'
itti
> *'*'
f'
non-return; final
emancipation.
.
^ta*wcn. i
^
'*J^ an-dvrita, as, d, am, uncovered
!, am,
n.
impossibility
of
being undressed, uninclosed, open.
2.
an-drabhya,
ind.
without
commencing:
this is ^'1^ an-dvrishti, is,
f. want of
rain,
I
duced otherwise ian
by
beating rtiie'soun
S
dom.
compounds in the sense
-detached;' thus, are-
'
^HI*IC
an-dhdra, as,
m.
abstinence not
6
^:5^^S2? I
<T S5L ^^
S
>
5
' "*
^ ^
I -^ ^^^^-' -t^on;
(as,
,
an-dvyddha, as, d, am, Ved.
(possible to be broken or forced
open.
/ , i
wjiiyuLwiiia
(
i/a-adri) as a
am, taught
or
studied or read as a detached
subject
(not
as
part
of a
regular
or
authoritative
treatise)
An-arnmMa, as,
m. absence of
beginning,
non-
J
am),
one who abstains from
food.
An-dhdrln, I, ini, i,
not
taking (food) ;
fasting.
An-akarya, as, d, am,
not to be seized or taken
not
producible ; not to be eaten.
j?T
an-drithya,
ind. not
having sur-
mounted.
*"il<W
an-drogya, am,
n.
sickness
; (as,
a,
am),
unhealthy.
-
Anarogya-kara as a or i
am,
unwholesome,
unhealthy,
causing
sickness.
*'11 ^
an-drjava, am, n.
crookedness,
moral or
physical ; disease.
a, as, i, am, unseasonable.
non-sacrificing ;
A-nd/lya, as, a, am, indestructible.
an-dsaka,
am,
n.
fasting,
ab-
an-drtvijlna, as, d, am, unfit
or
unsuitable for a
priest.
an
-arya, as, d, am, not
respectable
Jlgar,
unworthy, inferior, bad, vile; destitute of
,
(ax),
m. not an
kryz.-Andrya-karmin,
.m.
doing work
unbecoming
an
Arya
or
becoming
nr,r
n
-^-
A
^rya-ja, as, d, am,
of vile of
unworthy
ongin ;
(am),
.
Agallochun,,
being
a
p^
to death.
:d
17
,,1^,
^
.I*-M,H
ij
citti- n. 3 course
:mg (as
a
penance).
an-dsasta, as, d, am, not
praised ;
mmendable(?), inglorious
(?), hopeless (?).
Sn^rt^T an-dsir-dd, as,
m. not
giving
a
blessing ;
ungrateful.
I.
an-dtu, us,
us, u,
not
quick,
slow.
^,2. an-dsu, us, us,
u
(rt. at),
diffusive,
not
pervading.
3- o-nasM, us, us, u,
Ved.
indestruc-
vnmnted.-Andhutopajalpfn
(ta-up), i,
m. an"
uncal_led-for
boaster. _
Anahutopav&hta
(ta-up')
as, a, am,
seated as an
uninvited
guest!
[ an-dhldda, as,
m.
absence of
joy
;
An-ahladita, as, d, am,
not
exhilarated.
T
a-nihsasta, as, d, am,
unpraised.
rfW
x a-nikdmatas, ind.
involun-
tanly,
unintentionally.
a-niketa or
a-niketana, as, d, am,
houseless.
^ftfisrjnij: a-nikshipta-dhura, as, m.,
N.
of a
Bodhisattva or deified Buddhist saint.
an-ikshu, us,
m. not
(true)
sugar-
lenote
'comparison,' see
3. a.)
30 a-nifftrna.
a-nlgirna,
as, d, am,
not swal-
lowed,
not
supplied
(
as an
ellipsis).
flPHil^ u-nir/raha,
as, d, am, unrestrained;
(a),
m. non-restraint ; non-refutation
;
not
owning
one's self refuted.
Aniyrahn-sthdna, am,
n.
(in
philosophy)
occasion of non-refutation.
a-niyhdteshu (ta-ishu), us, m.,
N. of a man
(having
arrows that strike no
one).
t
an-ingya, as, d, am,
not
divisible;
a word not divisible.
: an-Mha or
an-Mhaka, as, d, am,
or
an-tcVAo/, on,
anil or
all, at,
or
an-idfhu, us,
w, u,
or
an-itfhuka, as, d, am, undesirous, averse,
unwilling
;
not
intending.
An-Wha,
(. absence of wish or
design,
indifference.
"^PH'SK
a-nijaka,
as, d, am,
not one's
own,
belonging
to another.
wfTrT anita, as, d,
am
(etym. doubtful),
destitute of.
Anita-bha, (.,
Ved. not endowed with
splendor,
N. of a river
(?).
"sfHiM
a-nitya, as, d, am,
not
everlasting,
transient; occasional, incidental;
irregular,
unusual;
unstable; uncertain;
(am),
ind.
occasionally.
Ani-
tya-karman,
a,
n. or
anitya-kriyd,
f. an occasional
act of
worship,
sacrifice for a
special purpose.
Ani-
tya-td,
f. or
anitya-tra, am,
n. transient or limited
existence.
Anitya-datta
or
anitya-dattaka
or ani-
tya-datrima,
as,
m. a son surrendered
by
his
parents
to another for
temporary
or
preliminary adoption.
Anit
ya-pratyavekshd,
f.
(Buddhist)
consciousness
that all is
passing aLvny.*mAnitya-bhara, as,
m.
transitoriness.
Anitya-sama, as, d,
m. f.
sophism,
consisting
in
generalizing
what is
exceptional (as perish-
ableness). Anitya-sama-prakarana, am,
n. a sec-
tion in the
NySya discussing
that
sophism. Anitya-
*amata, at,
m. a
compound,
the sense of which
may
be
equally expressed by resolving
it into its constituent
parts.
"sPl^il a-niddna, as, d, am, causeless,
groundless.
laPi
5;
a-nidra, as, d, am, sleepless, awake;
(d),
f.
sleeplessness.
A-nidrita, as, d, am,
not
asleep,
awake.
a-nidhrishta, at, d, am,unchecked,
unsubdued.
xiPiifl
an-idhma, as, d, am, having
or
requiring
no fuel.
f
ini-iiiii.
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
no
mister.
f
a-nindita, as, d, am, irreproach-
able,
not
despised, pious, virtuous,
free.
A-nindya
or
ii-ninilniilyn, as, d, am,
unblam-
able,
faultless.
an-indra, as, d, am, deprived
of
Indra ;
dispensing
with or
disregarding
Indra.
ist 11 P^
4
an-indriya, am,
n. that which
is not the
senses,
the
soul, the reason.
WMMil ill
(i-nipadyamdna, as, d, am,
not
falling
down
(to sleep), untiring.
*i rnfi n
a-nipdta, as,
ID.
(not
a
fall),
con-
tinuance of life.
PrjM*i|
a-nipuna, as, d, am, unskilled,
not clever or conversant.
a-nibaddha, as, d, am,
not tied
down,
not
bound,
unattached, incoherent, uncon-
nected.
AnVhaibUia-pral&irin, I, inl, i, chattering
incoherently, talking
at random.
TMf^TV
a-nibddha, as, d, am,
unob-
structed,
unlimited
;
(as),
m.
liberty.
*JlfH>JrT
a-nibkrita, as, a, am,
not
private,
not
reserved, immodest, bold, public.
a-nibhrisltta, as, d, am,
Ved.
unabated;
unimpaired;
undefeated.
tavi'hi, i*, m.,Ved. having
unabated
power.
a>i-ibliya, as, d, am,
not
wealthy.
, d,
m. a mote. See anlman.
a-nimantrita, as, a, am,
un-
invited.
A-niinantrita-lihojin, I, inl, i, eating
without
being
invited.
flfirfHIH a-nimdna,
as
d, am,
Ved. un-
bounded,
immense.
'rlf*lt a-nimitta, as, a, am, having
no
adequate
occasion, causeless,
groundless
;
(am),
n.absence
of an
adequate
cause or
occasion, groundlessness.
Ani-
mitta-tas,
ind.
groundlessly.
A-nimitta-nirdkrila,
at, a, am, groundlessly rejected. Animitta-liitga-
ndtfa, an,
m.
(unaccountable
loss of distinct
vision) ;
N. of an
ophthalmic disease, ending
in total blindness,
perhaps
amaurosis.
fl fa PM M
X
a-nimish, f.,
Ved. absence of
winking (only
used in ace. and inst.
cases).
Ani-
mijtham or animishd or
animesham, ind.,
Ved.
without
winking,
i.e.
vigilantly
or
incessantly.
A-nimisha or
a-nimeska, as, d, am,
not wink-
ing, looking steadily, vigilant
; open
as
eyes
or
flowers;
(an),
m. not
winking
;
a
god
;
a fish. Ammishaksha
Csha-aK
3
), as, I,
m. f. one whose
eyes
are fixed.
Animiihadarya (Aa-d<f), as, m.,
N. of Vrihas-
pati.
Animishiya, as, a, am, relating
to those who do
not wink
(i.
e. to the
gods).
siflMrr
a-niyata, as, d, am,
not
regulated,
uncontrolled,
not
fixed, uncertain, unrestricted, irregu-
lar,
casual.
A-niyata-punskd,
f. a woman
irregu-
lar or unchaste in conduct.
Aniyata-vritti, is, is,
i, having
no fixed or
regular employment
or income.
Aniyatdnka <^ta-art), as,
m.
(in arithm.)
an
indeterminate
digit. A-niyatdtman (ta-at), d,
m. one whose self or
spirit
is not
regulated
or under
proper
control.
A-niyama, a*,
m. absence of control or rule or
fixed order or
obligation,
unsettledness
; indecorous or
improper
conduct
;
uncertainty,
doubt
; (as, a,
am),
having
no
rule,
irregular.
A-niyamita,
as, d, am, having
no rule or law ;
irregular.
wflMsfi
a-niyukta, as, d, am,
not
ap-
pointed,
not authoritative
;
(as),
m. an assessor at a
court who has not been
formally appointed
and is not
entitled to vote.
A-niyoffin, I, inl, i,
not attached or
clinging
to.
wPtn.
an-ira, as, d, am,
Ved. destitute of
food
(or vigour?),
or of a sacrificial
offering; (d),
f.
want of food
(languor?).
!i
a-nirdkarishnu, us, us, u,
not obstructive,
not censorious.
A-nirdkfita, as, a, am,
unobstructed.
a-nirukta, as, d, am, unuttered,
not
articulated,
not
clearly explained, unspeakable,
not
plain, vague. "Anirukta-gdna, am,
n. indistinct
singing
;
humming (of hymns),
a
particular
mode of
chanting
the Sama-veda.
a-nintddha, as, d, am,
unob-
structed,
ungovernable,
self-willed
;
(tut),
m. a
spy,
a
secret
emissary (?);
the son of
Pradyumna,
a form of
Kama,
and husband of Usha
;
Siva
; N. of an Arhat
contemporary
of
Sakyamuni ; N. of a descendant of
Vrishni;
(am),
n. the
rope
for
fastening
cattle. A-
niruddha-patha, am,
n. an unobstructed
path ;
the
atmosphere,
ether.
A*niruddha-bharini,
(. Am-
ruddha's wife.
anila-vyadhi.
THPr|<*PMrt
a-niriipita, as, d, am,
not de-
termined,
undefined.
^rf?TfnrT
a-nirjita, as, d, am, unconquered,
unvanquished.
^Pl^u'T
a-nirnaya, as,
m.
uncertainty,
want of decision.
A-nirnlla, as, d, am, unascertained, undetermined.
A-ninicya,
as, d, am,
not to be decided.
wPffj^l
a-nirdasa or a-nir-dasdha
(sa-
ah), as, d, am,
within the ten
days
of
impurity
after childbirth or a death ;
(am),
ind.
=
preceding,
used
adverbially.
vi Pi fi-
a-nirdishta, as, d,
am
(rt. dis),
unexplained,
undefined.
A-nirdeia,
as,
m. absence or unsatisfactoriness of
rule or direction.
A-nir-deHya
or
a-ninlis'ya, as, d, am,
undefin-
able, inexplicable, incomparable.
viPH^iPvri
a-uirdhdrita, as, d, am,
unde-
termined, unascertained,
undefined.
A-nirdharya, as, a, am, undeterminable,
not to
be
agreed upon.
*JiriTC. a-nirbhara, as, d, am, little,
slight,
light
^
aPrtJiRJ a-nirbheda, as,
m.
(the
act of not
blurting out),
not
revealing.
^tffpTO
a-nirmala, as, d, am, dirty,
foul,
turbid.
A-nirmdlyd,
f.
aplant(Mendicago Esculenta, Rox).
vi i i rtTr^ rl
a-nirlotita, as, d, am,
not
carefully
looked
at,
not considered.
vifriq-qriln
a-ninatanlya
or
a-nirvu(ya,
as, d, am, unutterable,
indescribable
;
improper
to
be mentioned.
^rftTTi*NTT
a-nircartyamdna, as, d, am,
not
being brought
to a close.
riqi<ii a-nirvdna, as, d, am,
unextin-
guished.
s)Pi5l? a-nirvdha, as,
m. non-accom-
plishment, non-completion ;
incondusiveness
; insuffi-
ciency
of income,
the state of
being
straitened in
means.
A-nin'dhya, as, d, am,
difficult to be
managed.
wfrff*ST a-nirvinna, as, d, am,
not down-
cast.
A-nirvid, t, t, t,
free from causes of
depression.
A-nirceda, as,
m.
non-depression,
self-reliance.
( fV|
=
n a-nirvrita or
a-nirvritta, as, d, am,
unaccomplished,
unfulfilled; discontented; unhappy,
ill at
ease, unquiet, discomposed.
A-nirrriti or
a-m'rvritti, is,
f.
incompleteness,
discontent, misery.
^CrN^l a-nirvesa, as, d, am, destitute of
employment,
wretched.
anila, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
an,
cf. Irish
anal),
air or
wind,
considered also as a
deity ;
one of
the subordinate deities, forty-nine
of whom form the
class of Anilas or winds
; one of the
eight demi-gods,
called Vasus ; wind,
as one of the humors or rasas of
the
body ; rheumatism, paralysis,
or
any
affection re-
ferred to disorder of the wind ; N. of a Rishi and
other
persons ;
the letter
y
;
the number
forty-nine ;
(J),f.the
fifteenth
Nakshatra(?). Anila-kumara, as,
m.pl. amongtheJainas.a
class ofdeities.
Anila-ghna,
as, i,ani,
01 anila-han, hd,-ffhni, ha, or
anila-hrit,
t, t, t,
or
anilapaha (la-ap
j
), as, d, am,
curing
dis-
orders
arising
from wind.
Aiiila-ghnaka, as,
m. a
large
tree
(Terminalia Belerica). Anila-paryaya
or
anila-paryaya, a,
m.
pain
and
swelling
of the
eye-
lids and outer
parts
of the
eye. Anila-prakriti, it,
it, i, having
an
airy
or
windy
nature.
Anila-vyadhi,
anila-sakha.
anu-kalpa.
is,
m.
derangement
of the
(internal)
wind. Anila-
takha, O, m., N. of fire
(the
friend of
wind).
Anildtmaja Cla-dt),
as,
m. the son of the
wind,
Hanuniat or Bhima. Amldntaka,
("Za-aw ), as, m.,
N. of a
plant, In-gud!
or
An-gara-pushpa (wind-de-
stroying). Anildmaya (la~dm), as,
m. morbid
affection of the
wind, flatulence,
rheumatism. Anild-
yana (la-ay), am,
n.
way
or course of the wind.
Anilds'in
(la-ds"'), i, ini, i, fasting,
lit.
feeding
on the wind.
'3 f*i rt*H *t*i I TV
a-nilarnbha-samddhi, is,
m.
(i.
e.
unpropped meditation),
N. of a
peculiar
kind of
meditation
among
Buddhists.
siftwMi
a-nilayana, as, a, am, having
no
(fixed)
home.
^rr1rttr<ifi a-nilodita. See anirlofita.
SiMc^lfTiT a-nilodita, as, a, am,
inex-
perienced.
-a f1 =j ri 1
a-nivartana, as, a, am, notturning
away,
firm, steadfast;
improper
to be
abandoned, right.
A-nivartin, i, ini, i,
not
turning
back, brave,
not
returning. Anirarti-tva, am,
n. not
turning back,
brave resistance.
wf^nnftlT a-niedrita, as, a, am, unchecked,
unimpeded, unopposed,
unforbidden.
A-nivdrya, as, a, am,
not to be warded
off,
in-
avertible, unavoidable,
irresistible.
a-nivisamdna, as, a, am,
Ved.
not
retiring
to rest, restless.
aTi^n
a-nivrita, as, d, am, unchecked,
not
impeded.
vjfn^fHn a-nivedita, as, d, am, untold,
un-
mentioned.
Anivedftorvijndta, as, d, am,
known
without
being
told.
A-nivedya,
ind. not
having
announced.
u) fi=i ai i
a-nivesana, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
no
place
of rest.
wf^^l a-nisa, as, d, am,
Ved.
nightless,
i. e. sleepless, uninterrupted,
incessant.
Aniiam,
ind.
incessantly.
A-ni&ta, as, a, am,
Ved. incessant. AnitSita-
sarya, ax, d, am,
Ved.
having
an incessant flow.
'SlCnnar!
a-nistita, as, d, am,
unascer-
tained,
not certain.
A-niMtya,
ind. not
having
ascertained.
"a in ixa TM
a-nisdintya, as, a, am,
not to
be
comprehended (by thought),
inconceivable.
141 fn'H
8' a-nishanya, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
no
quiver,
unarmed.
wfiHsq
a-nishavya, as, d, am,
Ved. not to
be killed.
'alirH^ a-nishiddha, as, d, am, unpro-
hibited, unforbidden.
A-nisheddhra, as, d, am,
Ved.
unimpeded,
un-
checked.
vtfrlij
an-ishu, us, us, u, having
no
arrows,
having
bad arrows.
'a in 'oR'rT
a-nishkrita, as, d, am,
not done
with, unfinished,
not settled. Anishkritainas
(
r
ta-
fn"), as, da, as, having
one's
guilt
not
settled,
i. e.
unexpiated.
wmK i.
an-ishta, as, d,
am
(rt. ish),
un-
wished, undesirable,
disadvantageous, disagreeable,
un-
favourable
; bad,
wrong, evil, unlucky,
ominous
; (a),
f. a
plant,
Sida Alba
;
(am),
n.
evil, detriment,
disad-
vantage, calamity,
crime.
Anhhta-yraha, as,
m. an
evil
planet. Anishta-dttshta-dhi, is, is, i, having
an
evil and
corrupt
mind.
Anishta-prasanya,
as,
m.
connection with a
wrong object
or a
wrong argument
or a
wrong
rule.
Anishta-pltala, am,
n. evil result.
Anishia-s'aitkd,
f.
foreboding
or fear of evil or
misfortune.
Anishta-sui'aka, as, ikd, am,
forebod-
ing
evil,
ominous.
Anishta-hetu, us,
m. an evil
omen.
An-ishtdpddana (ta-dp), am,
n. not ob-
taining
what is desired or
(fr.
anishta and
dpadana)
obtainingwhat
is not desired.
An-ishtdpti(
a
ta-dp),
is,
(.=
preceding.
Anishtds'ansin
(ta-af), I, ini,
i, indicating
or
boding
evl\.
AnisJitotprekihana
(la-uf), am,
n.
expectation
of evil.
fl in If 2.
an-ishta, as, d,
am
(rt. yaj),
not
offered in
sacrifice,
not honoured with a sacrifice.
An-ishtin, I,
m. one who does not sacrifice or
has not sacrificed.
vMiin
a-nishtrita, as, d, am,
Ved. un-
hurt,
unchecked.
wfnBT
a-nishthd,
f.
unsteadfastness,
un-
steadiness.
vi
ing*;
a-nishthura, as, d, am,
not
harsh,
not scurrilous.
a-nishndta, as, d, am,
unskilled.
a-nishpatti, is,
f. non-accom-
plishment, incompletion.
A-niihpanna, as, d, am, imperfect, incomplete.
^f M
"f^ff^a-nish-pattram,
ind. so that the
arrow does not come out
(on
the other
side),
i. e. not
with excessive force.
mfrit)Tf
a-nisarga, as, d, am, unnatural,
unnaturally
affected.
sunW'*!
a-nistabdha, as, d, am,
not ren-
dered immoveable or
stiff;
not
paralysed ;
not fixed.
Villon IJ5T
a-nistirna, as, d, am,
not
crossed over ; not set aside
;
not rid
of; unanswered,
unrefuted. A
nistirndbhiyoga (a-oW),
as, m.
(a defendant)
who has not
yet (by refutation) got
rid of a
charge.
"sini^i
anika, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt.
an),
face
; appearance, splendor ;
edge, point
; front, row,
array,
march ;
army,
forces
; war, combat. Anlka-
vat, an, m.,
Ved.
having
a
face,
or
constituting
the
face,
or
occupying
the front or foremost rank
(epithet
of
Agni). Anika-viddrana, as,
m.
(shatterer
of
armies),
N. of a man. Anlka-
fas,
ind. in rows or
marching
columns.
Anika-stha, as,
m. a warrior or
combatant
;
an armed or
royal guard,
a sentinel
;
the
trainer of an
elephant,
an
elephant-driver ;
a
mark,
a
sign, signal
; a
military
drum.
Anikinl,
f. an
army,
a
host,
forces
;
a certain force ;
three Camus or one-tenth ofan
Akshauhint,
i.e. a com-
plete army; 2187 elephants
and as
many cars, 6561
horses, and
10935
foot ;
a lotus.
'sii1s(ii
an-ikshana, am,
n. not
seeing
or
looking
at.
'siniM
a-nida, as, d, am,
not
low, decent,
respectable;
not
pronounced
with the Anudatta accent.
A-riUanm-artin
<6a-an), I, ini, i,
not
keeping
low
company ;
(i),
m. a faithful lover or husband.
A-nifi.-dars'in, I, m.,
N. of a Bauddha saint
(?).
Anidals,
ind. not in a low
voice, loudly.
itiS
a-nida, as, d, am, having
no nest
or settled
abode,
i. e.
incorporeal ; (as),
m. an
epithet
of
Agni
or fire.
mf I Irr i.
a-niti, is,
f.
impropriety,
im-
morality, injustice ;
impolicy,
foolish
conduct,
indis-
cretion.
Anlti-jna, as, d, am,
or
aniti-vid, t,t,t,
clever in immoral conduct or
(fr.
a and
nitijna)
ignorant
of
morality
or
policy,
not
politic
or discreet.
^tlici 2.
an-iti, is,
f. freedom from a
calamitous season.
^T?ft"^I
an-idrisa, as, i, am, unlike,
dis-
similar.
( 11 0*171
an-ipsita, as, d, am,
undesired.
31
a-nirasana
(a-nir-rasana), as, d,
am,
not destitute of a waistband.
^?ft5t an-isa, as, d, am,
one who has not
a lord or
superior, paramount ; powerless,
unable
;
(as),
m. Vishnu;
(a),
f.
powerlessness, helplessness.
Aniia-tva, am,
n.
powerlessness.
An-l^i'ara, as, d, am,
without a
superior ; un-
checked, uncontrolled, paramount ; without
power,
powerless,
unable ; not
belonging
to the
deity ; athe-
istical.
Aniivam-ta,
f. or
anlivara-tm, am,
n.
absence of a
supreme
ruler.
An-idrara-vadin, I,
m.
an
atheist,
one who denies a
supreme
ruler of the
universe.
an-iha, as, d, am, listless,
indifferent
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
king
of
Ayodhya.
An-lhd,
f. indifference,
apathy,
disinclination.
An-ihita, as, d, am,
disagreeable, displeasing,
un-
wished
;
(aw),
n.
displeasure.
a-n?/a,Ved.
See a-nida.
i.
anu, us, vi,
u. See ami.
^"T 2.
anu, us, m.,
Ved. man
;
N. of a
king,
one of
YaySti's
sons
;
(possibly)
N. of a non-
Aryan
tribe.
^T?T
3.
anu,
ind. as a
prefix
to verbs and
nouns, expresses after,
along, alongside, lengthwise,
near
to, under, subordinate
to,
with.
(When prefixed
to
nouns, especially
in adverbial
compounds)
it
implies repetition, according to,
seve-
rally,
each
by each, orderly, methodically.
(As
a
separable preposition,
with
accusative) after,
along,
over, near
to,
through,
to, towards, at, according
to,
in
order, agreeably to,
in
regard
to.
(As
a
separable adverb)
after, afterwards, thereupon,
again,
further, then,
next.
^Tpfi
anu-ka, as, d, am,
lustful
(fr.
anu-
kam, q.
v.
; or, according
to
others,
fr.
3.
anu, with
affix
lea).
'gfjjciix^
anu-kath,
cl. 10. P.
-kathayati,
-yitum,
to relate after
(some
one
else)
;
to
repeat
(what
has been
heard).
Anu-kathana, am,
n.
orderly narration,
dis-
course, conversation.
Anu-kathita, as, d, am, related, repeated.
vi i cutT *(
*i^
anu-kaniyas, an, asi, as,
the
next
youngest.
i*1<**^
anu-kam,
Caus. P.
-kdmayati,
yitum,
to desire.
Anu-ka, as, d, am,
libidinous ; see s. v. above.
Anu-kdma, as, m., Ved. desire
; (a*, a, am),
according
to one's
desire, agreeable
;
(am),
ind. as
desired,
at
pleasure ;
wish after wish
(?),
after one's
wish(?).
Anukdma-knt, t, t, t,Ved. fulfilling
one's
desire.
Anukamina, as,
m. one who acts as he
pleases.
JHofc^
anu-kamp,
cl. I. A.
-kampate,
-jritum,
to
sympathize
with, compassionate:
Caus.
-kampayati, -yitum,
=the same.
Anu-kampaka, as,
m.
(sympathizer),
N. of a
king
;
(as,
a, am), (at
the dose of
compounds) sympathizing
with, compassionating.
Anu-kampana, am,
n. or
anu-kampa,
f.
sym-
pathy, compassion.
Anu-kampdyin,
i, ini, i, condoling.
Anu-kampita, as, d, am, compassionated.
Anu-
kampitdtman ("ta-dt), d, d, a, having
a
compas-
sionate
spirit.
Anu-kampin, i, ini, i, sympathizing with,
com-
passionating.
Anu-kampya
or
anu-kampaniya, as, d, am,
pitiable, worthy
of
sympathy ;
(a),
m. an ascetic
;
a
anv-karsha. See under anu-krish.
anu-kalpa.
See under
^
\
32
'SH+lff
anu
qHM%
anu-kanksh,
cl. I. P- A. -*-
k'hati, -te^-konitum,
to
long
for, desire,
seek.
Anu-kaitkshd,
f. desire after.
Anu-kdnkthin, i, ini, i, longing
for.
<
tM4l<4 anu-kdla, as, a, am, opportune,
occasional ; (am),
ind.
opportunely,
occasionally,
on a
proper
occasion.
f anu-kirtana.
See
anu-kjit.
anu-kunfita, as, d, am,
bent,
3 3
made crooked.
anu-kush,
cl.
9.
P. -kvshnati,
nit,
to
pull
or
drag along (to lift?).
anu-kuj,
cl. I. P.
-kujati, -jitttm,
to follow in
cooing
or
singing
or
groaning.
*H<*t4 anu-kiila, as, d, am, following
the
bank
(kula), slope
or
declivity, according
to the current,
favourable, agreeable
;
conformable to
; friendly,
land,
well-disposed
; (a),
m. a faithful or kind and
obliging
husband ;
(a),
f. Croton
Polyandrum
;
N. of a metre
;
(am),
n. favour,
kindness
(often
in an ironical
sense).
Anukula-td,
f. concord, good-will,
favour,
con-
formity,
consent ;
prosperity.
Anukula-ndyaka, as,
m. a land husband or lover.
Anukula-vdyu, u*,
m. a favourable wind.
Anukulaya,
nom. P.
anukiilayati, -yitum,
to
act in a
friendly way.
WT^
anu-kri,
cl. 8. P. or
poet.
A.
-karoti,
-kwrute, -kartum,
to do afterwards,
to follow in do-
ing,
imitate, equal, requite, adopt
: Caus.
-kdrayati,
-yitum,
to cause one to imitate.
Anu-kara, a, d, am, imitating; (as),
m. an
assistant.
Anu-karana, am,
n. imitation, following
an ex-
ample ; resemblance, similarity.
Anu-kartH, td, trl, tri,
an imitator, imitating;
(td),
m. a
mimic, actor, performer.
Anu-karman, a,
n. imitation;
a
subsequent
rite
or
ceremony.
Anu-kdra, at,
m.
imitation,
resemblance.
Anu-kdrin, i, ini, i, imitating,
an imitator,
acting,
mimicing.
Anu-kdrya, as, d, am,
fit to be imitated or
(dramatically)
acted ; (am),
n,
subsequent
business ;
subsequent day (?).
Anu-krita, as, d, am, copied,
imitated,
made or
done like.
Anu-kriti, is,
(. imitation,
a
copy, compliance.
Anu-krilya, as, d, am,
fit to be imitated or
represented.
Anu-kriyd,
f. imitation, doing anything
subse-
quently
or in like manner
;
a
subsequent
rite.
Anu-kri,
(. a
subsequent
rite or
ceremony.
^PpinT
anu-krit,
cl. 6. P.
-krintati,
-karti-
tum,
to
go
on
shattering
or
destroying.
YTrlf^
anu-krip,
cl. 6.
A.,
Ved.
-kripate,
to mourn ;
nom. A.
-kripdytite, -yitum,
to com-
passionate,
condole with.
fl^am
anu-krish,
cl. I. P. -karshati,
karehtum or
-krashtum,
to
drag
after one's
self,
attract: Caus.
-karshuyati, -yi'twm,
=the same;
to
subject.
Anu-karsha, as,
m. or
anu-karfhaaa, am,
n.
attraction,
drawing
;
invoking, summoning by
incan-
tation ;
the bottom or the axle-tree of a
carriage
;
grammatical
attraction ;
including
a
subsequent
in a
preceding
rule ;
lagging
behind in a
ceremony ;
de-
layed performance
of a
duty.
Anu-knrshan, d,
m. the bottom of a
carriage.
Anu-krM-fn, (IK, d, am,
attracted; included or
implied
in a
subsequent
rule.
^TTlf
anu-kri,
cl. 6. P.
-kirati, -karitum,
-rititm,
to scatter
along,
to crowd : Pass,
-kiryate,
to become crowded or filled.
-kdnksh.
Anu-kirna, as, a, am,
crowded.
anu-krit,
cl. 10. P.
-kirtayati,
ytiwrn,
to relate after
(or
in
order),
to narrate.
Anu-kirtana, am,
n. act of
proclaiming
or
pub-
lishing.
ami-klrip,
cl. I. A.
-kalpale,
, -kalptum,
to follow
duly
: Caus.
-kalpa-
,/nti, -yttum,
to
get (others)
to follow or mutate
duly.
Anu-kalpa,
at,
m.
permission
to
adopt
an alter
native or substitute,
as
"
instead of Kula
grass you
may
use DOrba."
Anu-kalpita, at, a, am,
followed,
attended.
3H an-ukta, as, d,
am
(rt. vat),
un-
uttered, unsaid,
unheard of, extraordinary.
Anukta-
ntrniitta, am,
n. a reason which is unuttered or un-
heard of or
extraordinary
; (as, a, am), having
such
a reason.
An-ukti, is,
f. the not
speaking, improper speech.
^JJ<+)
an-uktha, as, d, am,
Ved.
hymn-
less,
not
singing hymns.
anu-krflka(a, af, a, am,
serrated,
dentated like a saw.
^H
A'^
anu-krand,
cl. i. A. -krandate,
-<litum,
to shout or
cry
after one.
*H
J
ttf? anu-kram,
cl. i. P. -krdmati,
-kramitum,
to
go
on,
go
after,
follow ;
to
go through
in order, enumerate, supply
with an abstract or index.
Anu-krama, as,
m. succession, arrangement,
order,
method;
an index
showing
the successive contents
of a book
; (am),
ind. in due order.
Anu-kramana, am,
n.
proceeding methodically
or
in order ; following.
Anu-kramanikd or
anu-kramdni,
f. a table or
chapter
of contents, especially
of the collection ol
hymns
&c. in Vedic books.
Anu-krdnta, as, d, am, gone
over, read,
or done
in due order.
>5MiJ)3 anu-krid,
cl. I. A.
-kridate, -ditum,
to
play.
fl^tJS^
anu-krus,
cl. I. P.
-krosati,
-krothtum,
to shout at : Caus.
-kroiayati, -yitum,
to
join
in
lamenting,
show
sympathy.
Anu-krofa, as,
m. tenderness, compassion.
^MHJUW
ann-kshanam,
ind.
momentarily
perpetually, every
instant.
'Sl'TBjT) anu-kshattri, td,
m. the door-
keeper's
or charioteer's mate or attendant.
F
anu-kshapam,
ind.
night
after
night.
^JKJ^
anu-kshar,
cl. I. P. -ksharati
-ritum,
to flow into or
upon.
^nrftij anu-kshi,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
-kshiyati
-kehetum,
to
overspread,
reach : Pass,
-kthiyate,
to
decay
or vanish
gradually.
iHH^jc^ anu-kshetra, am,
n.
stipend (in
commutation
probably
of the
proceeds
of an endow
ment) given
to
temple-servants
in Orissa.
*>"J<!f%)
anu-khanja, as, m.,
N. of
country.
HOHI
anu-khyn,
cl. 2. P.,
Ved.
-khyati
-turn,
to
descry.
Anu-khydti, in,
f. act of
descrying
or
revealing
o
reporting,
Anu-khydtH, td,
m. a
discoverer, revealer,
re
porter.
^^J'lfl'H.
anu-gangam,
ind.
along
th
j
Ganges.
anu-glti.
J'HII anu-gan,
cl. lo. P.
-ganayati,
fitum,
to count over.
Anu-ganita,
as, d, am,
counted over.
Anu-gauitin, i, ini, i,
one who has counted over.
^lTJIH
anu-gam,
cl. I. P.
-ga66hati, -gan-
im,
to
go
after, follow, seek, approach, visit,
arrive ;
o
practise,
observe,
obey,
imitate
;
to enter into
;
to
ie out,
be
extinguished
: Caus.
-gamayati, -yitum,
o
imitate,
cause to die out.
nw-ga, as, d, am, going
after,
following,
cor-
esponding with, adapted
to
;
a
companion ;
a
follower,
servant ; (at
the close of
compounds) having
fol-
owers,
as
baldnuga, having
a force
following
him,
e. leader of a force or
army ;
(a),
f.,
N. of an
psaras.
Anu-gata, as, d, am,
followed
(lit.
or
fig.),
as
by
dependant
;
covered
(as by
a dress
hanging behind);
ollowing
;
a follower ;
acquired
;
extinguished
; tally-
ng
with ; (am),
n. moderate time in music. Anu-
atdrtha
(ta-ar), as, a, am, having
a
corresponding
easily discoverable) meaning.
Anu-gatika, as,
m. a
follower,
an imitator.
Anu-gantavya
or
anu-gamya, as, d, am, proper
o be followed
(especially
in
death) ;
worthy
of
being
mitated.
Anu-gama, as,
m. or
anu-gamana, am,
n. fol-
owing, going
after in life or death
; postcremation
of
a widow ;
imitating, approaching.
Anu-gamya, as, d, am,
to be followed or imi-
tated.
Anu-gdmin, >, ini, t, following,
a
follower,
a
companion.
Anu-gdmuka,
as, d, am, habitually
or
constantly
"ollowing
or
attending.
anu-garj,
cl. I. P.
anu-garjati,
-jitwm,
to shout or roar after.
Anu-garjita,
am,
n.
roaring
echo.
"H H
'
MH
anu-gavam,
ind. so as to suit the
ten.
anu-gavina,
as,
m. a cowherd.
anu-ga,
cl.
3.
P.
-jiffdti, -gatum,
to
go
after, follow,
seek,
be
guided by.
anu-gadin,
i, ini, i,
following
in
speaking, echoing.
?
anu-gdh,
cl. I . A.
-gdhate, -gahitum,
-gddhum,
to
plunge
after,
be immersed in.
An-u-gddha,
as, d, am, plunged,
immersed.
5Sr|ftli*^
anu-giram,
ind. on the moun-
tain.
anu-gu,
ind. behind the oxen or
anu-guna,as,
a, am, having
similar
qualities,
congenial
with
; according
or suitable to ;
(am),
ind.
naturally
;
(as),
m. natural
peculiarity.
^P^ni
anu-gup,
cl. I. P.
-gopdyati, -gop-
tum,
to
protect.
AiiH-gupta,
of, d, am, protected,
sheltered,
con-
cealed.
^IIH
anu-gridh,
cl.
4.
P.
-gridhyati,
-r/aril/titum,
to be
greedy
after.
^T*pt
anu-grl,
cl.
9.
P.
-grinati, -garitvm,
-ritum,
Ved. to
join
in
praising;
to
rejoin, answer,
repeat.
'WrJTt
anu-gai,
cl. I . P.
-gayati, -gatum,
to
sing
after or to
(a person
or a
tune)
;
to celebrate in
song
: Caus.
-gdpayati,
-yitum,
to make one
sing
after or to.
Anu-giti, is, f.,
N. of a metre of two
verses,
the
first
containing twenty-seven,
the second
thirty-two
m&tras.
an-ugra.
an-uttamambhas.
an-ugra,
as, d, am,
not harsh or
violent, mild, gentle.
<stiy? anu-grah,
cl.
9.
P.
-grihndti
or Ved.
-gribhndti,
or cl.
9.
A.
-grihmte, -grahitum,
to
follow in
taking
or
plundering
;
to
support ;
uphold
;
to
receive,
welcome ;
treat with
kindness, favour,
oblige
;
foster.
Anu-grihlta, as, d, am, favoured,
obliged.
Anu-graha, as,
m. or
anu-grahana, am,
n.
favour, kindness, showing
favour,
conferring
benefits,
promoting
or
furthering
a
good object; assistance;
facilitating by
incantations ;
rear-guard
;
(in
the Pura-
nas)
N. of the
eighth
or fifth creation.
Anugraha-
kdtara, as, d, am,
anxious to
please
or for favour.
Anugraha-sarga,
as,
m.
(in Sin-khya phil.)
crea-
tion of the
feelings
or mental conditions.
Anu-grahin, i, m.,
Ved.
proficient
in
magic
skill.
Anu-grdhaka, as, ika, am, favouring, furthering,
facilitating
; favourable, kind,
gracious.
,
Anu-grdhita
or
anu-grahita (?), as, d, am,
favoured.
Anu-grahin, i, inl, i, gracious,
favourable.
Anu-grdhya, as, d, am,
fit or
deserving
to be
favoured or furthered.
Anu^ighrikshd,
f. desire to show favour orkindness.
iHHym'R anu-grdmam,
ind.
village
after
village.
?M_JJ|Ho(i anu-grdsaka,
as,
m. a mouthful
(of
boiled
rice),
the
equivalent
of a mouthful.
MJII5
anu-ghatt,
cl. 10. P.
-ghattayati,
-yitum,
to
stroke,
rub
lengthwise.
"
33 *i
anu
-9
nusn
>
cl- I -
P-,Ved.-ghoshati,
-sJiitum,
to name aloud.
ifi^isi anu-(aksh,
cl. 2.
A.,
Ved.
-dashte,
-dashtum,
to look at or
up
to.
".NH^
anu-far,
cl. I. P.
-darati, -ritum,
to walk or move after or
along,
to follow, pursue,
traverse,
seek after
;
to follow
out,
adhere
to, attend,
to behave : Caus.
-ddrayati, -yitum,
to let or cause
to traverse.
Anu-dara, as, I, am, following, attending
; (as),
m.
companion,
follower,
servant ;
(a
or
5),
f. a female
attendant.
Anv.-6a.rdka, as,
m. a
follower,
attendant ;
(a),
f.
a female follower or attendant.
Anu-ddrin, t, inl, i, following, attending.
>!{tjx|p
anu-torti, is, is, i,
Ved.
reciting
or
repeating (in
a
chorus).
wif-M i.
anu-di,
cl.
5.
P.
-finoti, -Return,
to set or
place along
or in
regular
order.
I.
anw-fita, as, d, am,
set or
placed along
or
lengthwise
or in rows.
fl *l M 2.
anu-ti,
cl.
3. P.,
Ved.
-fiketi,
to
remember.
si 1 Pin 2.
an-utita, as, d, am, improper,
wrong,
unusual,
strange.
Anuditdrtha
(ta-ar"),as,
m. an unusual
meaning.
jrMrT
anu-fint,
cl. 10. P.
-fintayati,
-yitum,
to meditate, consider,
recal to mind : Caus.
to make to consider.
Anu-dinta,
f. or
anu-dintana, am,
n.
thinking
of, meditating upon, recalling, recollecting
; anxiety.
Anu-dintita, as, d, am, recollected, recalled,
thought
of.
WTW
an-u6a, as, d, am,
not
high,
low,
humble.
An-uddais,
ind. not
aloud,
in a low voice.
^f*pTH; an-uMdra, non-pronunciation,
skipping
words. See ud-dar.
anu-6chdda, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. thad
with
anu),
a
garment
which
hangs down,
or
probably
that
part
of the lower
garment
which
hangs
down
in front from the waist to the feet.
an-u6-(hitti, is,f. oian-uf-iheda,
as,
m.
(rt.
fhid with
ud),
not
cutting
off,
non-ex-
tirpation, non-destruction, indestructibility.
AnuS-
dhltti-dharman, a, a, a, possessing
the virtue
(or
law)
of
being
indestructible.
1.
an-ud-d/iindat, an, alt, at,
not
destroying.
An-ud-dhinna, as, a, am,
not cut
off, unextirpated,
undestroyed.
An-ud-dhedya, as, a, am, indestructible,
not
severable.
.
anu-6(hid
(anu-6hid),
cl.
7.
P.
-ddhinatti, -ddhettum,
to cut
along
or
lengthwise.
2.
anu-ddhindat, an, ati, at, cutting lengthwise.
^Sl[ig
an-uMhishta, as, a,
am
(rt.
sish
with
ud),
not
rejected, pure (by austerity
and
devotion).
iHtjdl
anu-Mho
(arm-Clio),
cl.
4.
P.
-ihyati, -dhdtum,
to cut
open
or cut
up.
m'T
anu-jan,
cl.
4.
A.
-jdyate, -janitum,
to follow in
being
bom or
produced
or
arising
; to
take after
(one's parents).
Anu-ja, as, a, am,
bora
after, later,
younger; (as),
m. a
younger
brother,
a cadet
;
N. of a
plant,
also
called
TrayamSna
;
(am),
n.,
N. of a
plant,
also called
PrapaundarTka
;
(a),
f. a
younger
sister.
Anu-janman, a,
m. a
younger brother, younger.
Anu-jdta, as, a, am, after-born, later, younger;
taking
after
(the parents)
; after
teething (?) ; born
again,
i. e. invested with the sacred
cordj (as),
m. a
younger
brother ;
(a),
f, a
younger
sister.
ir(ifr(*
anii-janam,
ind.
according
to
people, popularly.
^PrpnT
anu-jap,
cl. I. P.
-japati, -pitum,
to follow or imitate in
muttering.
^tlf
<S^
anu-jalp,
cl. I . P.
-jalpati, -pitum,
to follow in
talking
;
A.
-jalpate,
to entertain
by
conversation.
VIIIIMI
anu-jdgri,
cl. 2. P.
-jagarti,
-jdgaritum,
to watch as an attendant.
fljfW
anu-ji,
cl. I. P.
-jayati, -jetum,
to
subdue : Desid.
-jigishate,
to be desirous of
subduing.
WfjfjiMBfl
anu-jlghrikshd.
See under
anu-grah.
^PTSifa
anu-jlv,
cl. i. P.
-Jlvati,
-vitum,
to follow or imitate in
living
;
to live for
any
one
;
to
live
by
or
upon something ;
to live
submissively
un-
der : Caus.
-jivayati, -yitum,
to restore to life.
Anu-jivin, i, ini, i, living by
or
upon ; dependent ;
(I),
m. a
dependent,
follower.
Antytm-sdt-krita,
as, d, am,
made
wholly
subservient.
Anu-jivya, as, d, am,
to be followed in
living.
^T^jM
anu-jush,
cl. 6.
A.,
Ved.
-jushate,
-joshitum,
t* seek.
'
SI
3'5
anu-jrt,
cl.
4.
P.
-jiryati,
or cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-jarati, -jaritum, -ritum,
to follow in
getting
old or
decaying.
Anu-jlrna, as, a, am, grown
old or
decayed
after
or in
consequence
of.
^T^i*^
an-yjjhat, an,
anil or
ati, at,
not
quitting,
not
leaving.
An-ujjhita, as, d, am,
undiminished, unimpaired,
not left or lost.
^1$tl
I.
anu-jna,c\. 9.
P.
rarely
A.
-jdndti,
-jdnlte, -jnatum,
to
permit, grant,
allow, consent;
to
excuse,
forgive
; to authorize
;
to allow one to take
leave, dismiss,
bid farewell
;
to entreat ;
to behave
kindly:
Caus.
-jndpayati, -yitum,
to
request,
ask
permission,
ask for
leave,
to take leave : Desid.
-jijndsati
or
-te,
to be
willing
to
grant.
2.
anu-jna,
f. or
anu-jnana, am,
n. assent, assent-
ing, permission
;
leave to
depart ;
allowance made for
faults ;
an order or command.
Anujna-prdrthand
or
anujAaishand ("jna-esK
1
),
f.
asking permission,
taking
leave.
Aiia-jaata, as, d, am,
assented
to, permitted,
allowed ; ordered, directed,
instructed
; accepted
;
authorized, honoured
;
allowed to
depart,
dismissed.
Anu-jndpaka, as,
m. one who commands or
enjoins.
Anu-jiidpana, am,
n. or
anu-jnapti, is,
f. author-
ization
;
issuing
an order or
permission.
W^STTT
anu-jyeshtha,
as, d, am,
next
eldest;
(am),
ind. after the
eldest, according
to
seniority.
>X*t<i'El^ami-taksh,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-takshati,
-kshitum, -tasJiinm,
to
sharpen
or stimulate
by
offerings.
w^n^anu-tan,
cl. 8. P.
-tanoti, -tanitum,
to extend
along,
to
carry on, continue, develop.
w^n^anu-tap,
cl. i. P.
-tapati, -taptum,
to
heat,
to
vex, annoy:
Pass,
-tapyate
or
poet.
-tapyati,
to suffer
afterwards, repent
;
to
desiderate,
miss : Caus.
-tdpayatt, -yitum,
to distress.
Anu-tapta, as, d, am,
heated ; filled with
regret.
Anu-tapa, as,
m.
repentance,
heat.
Anu-tdpana, as, i, am, occasioning remorse,
repentance
or sorrow.
Anu-tdpin, i, int, i, penitent, regretting.
anu-tara. See anu-tri below.
anu-tark,
cl. 10. P. or
poet.
A.
-tarkayati, -te, -yitum,
to follow in
thought,
to
regard
as or take for.
'ij'Hrl^ anu-tarsha, as,
m.
thirst, wish,
desire ;
a
drinking vessel,
one used for
drinking
spirituous liquors.
Anu-tarahana, am,
n. a vessel from which
spi-
rituous
liquor
is drunk
;
distributing liquor.
^Tut co'T anu-tilam,
ind.
grain
after
grain
(of Sesamum),
i. e.
very minutely
or
by grains.
^TTnnnrrT anu-tishthamana. See anu-
shthd.
anu-tunna, as, d,
am
(rt.
tad),
Ved.
depressed
or
repressed (in sound),
muffled.
^TJ'iT<'5*t
anu-tulaya,
uom. P.
-tulayati,
-yitum,
to rub
lengthwise (with
a brush or
cotton?).
W^rJ?
anu-trid,
cl.
7.
P.
-trinatti,
-tardi-
tum,
to let
go,
let out
; split,
sever, open.
'HI
gtj
anu-trip,
cl.
4.
A.
-tripyate, -tarpi-
tum, -tarptum, -traptum,
to take one's fill
(or
refreshment)
after or later than another.
!Hrl anu-tri,
cl. I. P.
-tarati,
-ritum or
-ritum,
to follow across or to the end ;
to stretch
lengthwise
or
prostrate
: Pass,
-tiryate,
to be laid or
lay
one's self
lengthwise.
Anu-tara, am,
n. fare,
freight.
ei'tr*
an-utka, as, d, am,
free from
regret,
not
regretting, self-complacent,
not
repenting
of.
an-utkarsha, as,
m.
inferiority,
non-elevation.
^T^W
a-nutta, as, d, am,
Ved. not cast
down,
invincible ;
(or,
not moistened,
=
an-utta
f).
Anutta-munyu, us,
m. of invincible wrath, i. e.
Indra.
^TT^T
an-uttama, as, d, am, unsurpassed,
incomparably
the best or
chief, excellent; not the
best
;
(in gram.)
not used in the uttama or first
person.
An- iittamdmbhas
(ma-am), as,
n.
(in
SSn-khya phil.)
indifference to and
consequent
absti-
K
34 anuttamambhasika.
nence from sensual
enjoyment,
as
fatiguing.
An
uttnitidiiili/uiitikii, n
m,
n. indifference to and absti
nenoe from sensual
enjoyment
as
involving injury
to
external
objects.
^T!J?RnH-M//i/n/,
us, a, aw, chief,
principal
best, excellent;
without a
reply,
unable to answer
silent ; fixed,
firm
; low, inferior,
base ; south
southern;
(am),
n. a
reply
which is coherent or
evasive and therefore held to be no answer;
(tie),
m
a class of
gods among
the
jzmzs. Anuttara-yoga-
tantra, am,
n. title of the last of the four Bauddha-
tantras. **
An-uttaropapdtika ("ra-up"), as,
m.
pi.
the same class of
j>o&. .!ii<it/ar<jj)aj)atfka-dasa,
at,
f.
pi.
title of a book
treating
of those
gods.
vij^|rf
an-uttdna, as, o, am,
lying
with
the face towards the
ground
;
not
supine.
w^rMll
an-utthdna, am,
n.
(rt. sthd),
the
not
rising,
want of exertion.
utthlta, at, a, am,
not
risen,
not
grown up
(as grain).
wirMPs
an-utpatti, is,
f.
failure,
non-pro-
duction
; (if, is, f),
or
an-utpattlka, as, t, am,
not
(yet) produced. Anutpattika-dharma-ksfianti, is,
(.
(with Buddhists) acquiescence
in the state
(and
moral
condition)
which is still
future, preparation
for
a future state.
Anutj>atti-sama, as, a,
m. f.
(in
NyJya phil.) arguing against
a
thing by trying
to
show that
nothing
exists from which it could
spring.
An-tttpanna, as, a, am, unborn,
unproduced ;
uneffectcd,
unaccomplished.
An-ulpadn, OK,
m. the not
coming
into existence
;
the not
taking
effect.
Anutpdda-kshanti, it,
f.
acquiescence
in not
having
to
undergo
another
birth.
An-utpadana, am,
n. not
producing, non-pro-
duction.
An-utpddya, OK, a, am,
not to be
produced
or
created,
i. e. eternal.
s,m.want
of
adequate
effort
;
want of
energy
or determination
; listlessness
;
(at, a, am),
deficient in determination. Anutsdha-
ta,
f. want of determination.
1
gr<*
an-utsuka, as, a, am,
not
eager,
calm,
retiring;
moderate.
Anutsuka-td,
f. mode-
an-utsutra, as, a, am,
not ano-
malous.
'wgrti
an-utseka, as,
m. absence of arro-
gance
or
highmindedness.
An-iUsckin, i, inl, i,
not
arrogant
or
puffed up.
f
an-udaka, as, a, am,
waterless.
an-udagra, as, a, am,
not
lofty,
low
; not
projecting.
WI<^M an-udaya, as,
m.
non-rising,
the
not
rising (of
a
luminary).
l.
an-udita, at, a, am,
not
risen,
not
appeared.
(For
2.
an-iulita,
see next
column.)
an-udara, as, a, am, thin,
lank.
to bum over
again,
to bum
up.
^rg-fT
anu-da, cl.
3.
P.
-dadati, -datum,
to
give back, restore, give way, yield, grant,
remit
;
to
pay
one out
('?).
Anu-tla, a*, a, am,
Ved.
yielding, emulating
others in
giving,
a follower.
Anurdatla, at, a, am, granted, remitted,
given
back.
Anu^ltya, an, a, am,
to be
given
back or
restored.
Anu-dtyi, f.,
Ved.
restitution;
a female follower
or
companion.
an-ndatta, as, a, am, not
raised,
not
elevated,
not
pronounced
with the Udatta
accent,
grave; accentless, having
the neutral
general
tone
neither
high
nor low : the term Anudatta is used
by
Panini both for the
grave
or non-elevated accent
(explained by
him as
sannatara, q. v.)
which im-
mediately precedes
the
Udatta,
and also for the
general
accentless,
neutral
tone,
neither
high
nor
low,
explained
as
eka-ilruti,
i. e. the one monotonous
ordinary
intonation which
belongs
to the
generality
of
syllables
in a sentence
;
(an),
m. one of the three
accents to be observed in
reading
the
Vedas,
the
grave
accent.
Anitddtta-tara, as,
m. more than
Anudatta,
still lower in sound .than
Anudatta,
i. e.
the
very
Anudatta accent
(or
a
syllable having
this
accent)
which
immediately precedes
a
syllable
hav-
ing
the Udatta or Svarita
accent,
and is therefore
more
depressed
than the
ordinary
Anudatta. An-
uddttadi
(ta-dd),
n.
(in gram.)
a nominal base
of which the first
syllable
is Anudatta. Anudattet
(ta-it), t,
m. a verbal root
having
for its Anubandha
the Anudatta accent to indicate that it takes the
Atmane-pada
terminations
only
; also
anuddttopa-
deia.
Anuddttodaya, (ta-ud'), am,
n. a
syllable
immediately preceding
the Anudatta accent.
^J^TT
I.
an-udara, as, d, am,
niggardly,
mean ; liberal, munificent.
2.
anu-ddra, as, a, am,
adhered to
or followed
by
a wife.
2.
an-udita, as, a, am, unsaid,
un-
uttered,
interdicted
(see
I. an-uilita under an-
udaya).
*i*{anu-dinam
or
anu-divasam,
ind.
daily, every day.
anu-dis',
cl. 6. P.
-disati, -deshtum,
to
point out,
to
assign.
Anu-di$"am,
ind. in
every quarter.
Anu-desa, as,
m. a rule or
injunction, especially
one that
points
back to a
previous
rule
; reference to
something prior.
Anu-detfin, t, inl, i, pointing back,
referring
back
;
being
the
object
of an Anudesa.
u-dribh,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
-dribhati,
-darbhitum,
to make into bundles or chains.
anu-dris,
cl. I. P.
-pasyati,
-dra-
shtum,
to
survey,
behold ;
to
keep
in view or in
mind,
:o foresee : Caus. P.
-dardayati, -yitum,
to
show,
tell,
teach : Pass.
-drUyate,
to become or be visible.
Anurdarfona, am,
n.
consideration, regard,
refer-
ence.
Anu-dars"in, I, int, i, considering, foreseeing.
Anu-drishti, is, f., N. of the ancestress of Anu-
drishtineya.
An-udrashtarya, as, a, am, capable
of
being
ob-
served,
visible.
anu-dfi,
Pass,
-diryate,
to break
through
after
(another)
;
to be scattered or confused
in
consequence
of the confusion of
othe/s).
anu-deham,
ind. behind the
body.
anu-dairghya, as, a, am,
longi-
udinal.
^^n
lu
an-udyirna, as, a, am,
not vomited
brth,
not disdained
;
not
spurned.
un-uddhata, as, a,
am
(rt. han),
not
ifted
up, humble, unsurpassed, unequalled, unopposed.
^*1 S V<u an-uddharana, am,
n.
(rt. Art),
,on-removal
;
not
offering,
not
establishing
or
proving.
An-iuldhara, an,
m.
non-partition,
not
taking
a
hare; non-removal.
An-iuldhrita, a*, a, am, non-removed,
not taken
away ; uninjured, undestroyed ; unotfered ; undivided,
unpaititioned ; unestablished, unproved.
An-iul-
ilintalikyaetamaya fta-abh"), as,
m. sunset
(ahhy-
anunasikopadha.
astamaya), taking place
whilst the
Ahavanlya
fire
continues
(au-uddhrita)
unremoved from the Gar-
hapatya.
vtrtss an-udbhata, as, d, am,
not
exalted,
unassuming.
w^S
an-udya, as, a, am, unutterable.
w^iart
an-udyata, as, d,
am
(rt. yam),
in-
active, idle,
destitute of
perseverance.
I
8iiai'l
an-udyoga,
as, m. absence of ex-
ertion or
effort, inactivity,
laziness.
An-udyogin, i, inl, i, inactive, lazy,
indifferent.
an-udra, as, d, am,
waterless.
anu-dru,
cl. i. P.
-dravati, -drotum,
to run
after, follow ;
accompany ;
to
pursue.
Anu-druta, as, d, am, followed, pursued ;
(am),
n. a measure of time in
music, half a
Druta, or one-
fourth of a Matra or of the time taken to articulate a
short vowel.
vtisT5 an-udvdha, as,
m.
non-marriage,
celibacy.
vtrjls'l
an-udvigna, as, d, am,
free from
apprehension
or
perplexity, easy
in mind.
An-udvega, as, d, am,
free from
anxiety ;
(as),
m. freedom from uneasiness.
An-udveya-kara, as,
I, am,
not
causing apprehension,
not
overawing.
^nTMT
anu-dhd,
cl.
3.
P.
-dadhdti, -dhdtum,
to
welcome, receive
kindly.
^JVT^
i.
anu-dhdv,
cl. I. P.
-dhdvati,
-ritum,
to run
after,
to run
up
to.
Anu-dhdvat, an, antl, at, running
after.
1.
anu-dhdrana, am,
n.
chasing, pursuing,
run-
ning
after;
dose
pursuit
of
any object, going
after
a mistress.
Anu-dhdi'ita, as, a, am, pursued,
run
after,
literally
or
figuratively.
2.
anu-dhdv,
cl. i. P. A.
-dhaeati,
-le, -vitum,
to cleanse.
2. anu-dhd
rann, am,
n.
deansing, purification.
WHlSt
anu-dhyai,
cl. I. P.
-dhydyati,
-dhydtum,
to consider
attentively,
to think
of,
to
muse,
to be anxious.
Anu-dhydna, am,
n.
meditation,
religious
con-
templation,
solicitude.
Anu-dhydyin, i, inl, i, contemplating, meditating.
>Jil1<j
anu-nad,
cl. I. P.
-nadati, -ditum,
to sound towards,
(with ace.)
: Caus. P.
-nddatjati,
-yttum,
to make resonant or musical.
Anu-ndda, as,
m.
sound, vibration, reverberation,
echo.
Anu-nddita, as, d, am,
made to resound.
Anu-nddin, I, inl, i, resounding, echoing,
resonant.
iH1*^an-nam,
cl. I . P.
-namati, -nantum,
to indine to.
>s*i<iti
anu-naya, anu-nayin,
&c. See
anu-ni.
SiT1iroh
anu-nasika, as, d, am, nasal,
uttered
through
the nose
(as
one of the five nasal
consonants,
or a
vowel,
or the three semivowels
y,
r, I,
under certain circumstances;
in the case of
vowels and
semivowels,
the mark'>i/ is used to denote
this nasalization);
the nasal mark &;
(am),
n. a nasal
twang. "Anunasika-tra, am,
n.
nasality.
Annna-
sika-lopa, ,
m.
dropping
of a nasal sound or letter.
Anunasikdtva
(
f
ka-dt), am,
n. nasal
pronuncia-
tion of d, Anuntisikadi
(
c
ka-ddi), is,
m. a com-
pound
letter
commencing
with a nasal. Annnd-
M-anta
(ka-an), as,
m. a radical
ending
in a nasal.
Anunafikopadha ('ka^up'-), as, a, am, having
a
nasal
penultimate ; succeeding
a
syllable
with a nasal
sound.
anu-ni-kram.
an-upalambhana.
35
w *i fl ai*T
anu-ni-kram,
cl. I. P.
-krdmati,
kramitum,
to follow in the
steps.
^J^llVicI
anu-niksh,
cl. I .
P.,
Ved.
-nikshati,
-kfJt it
am,
to
pierce along.
^nTMTTrr anu-ni-tud,
cl. 6. P.
-tudati,
-tottuin,
to wound with a
stab,
to
goad.
SIIMIH^ anu-ni-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate,
-pattum,
to lie down
by
the side of.
^Mfiii^m anu-nir-jahdna, as, a,
am
(rt.
hd), proceeding
out of
(?).
W'jfVfi'^
anu-nir-dah,
cl. I. P.
-daliati,
-dagdhum,
to burn down in succession.
W^ftr^f
anu-nirdesa, as,
m.
description
or relation
following
a
previous
model.
n 1 M1 1 M
anu-nirvdpa,
as,
m.
subsequent
libation
(with
clarified
butter).
Ann-niredpyd,
f.
ceremony
connected with this
subsequent
libation.
annl anu-ni,
cl. I. P.
-nayati, -netum,
to
bring
near,
to lead after
;
to
persuade, induce,
win
over, conciliate,
to
coax, pacify, supplicate.
Anu-naya, a,
m.
conciliation, salutation, courtesy,
civility, showing respect
or adoration to a
guest
or a
deity;
humble
entreaty
or
supplication,
reverential
deportment ; regulation
of
conduct, discipline,
tuition
;
(as, d, am), conciliatory,
kind;
(am),
ind.
fitly,
becomingly. Anunaya-pratigha-pruhdna, am,
n.
(with Buddhists) abandoning
the obstacles to
conciliatory
behaviour.
Anunaydmantrana ("ya-
dm), am,
n.
conciliatory
address.
Anu-nayamdna, as, d, am, conciliating,
honour-
ing, showing respect.
Anu-^iayin, I, Irii, i, courteous, humble, suppli-
cating.
Anu-ndyaka, as, ikd, am, submissive,
humble.
Anu-ndyikd,
f. a female
character, subordinate to
a
ndyika
or
leading
female character in a drama.
Anu-ninishu, us, us, u,
desirous of
conciliating
or
gratifying.
Anu-nita, as, d, am, trained, disciplined, obtained,
acquired, taught, respected ; pleased, pacified, appeased,
humbly
entreated.
Anu-niti, is,
f.
conciliation, courtesy, supplication.
Anu-neya, as, d, am, easily
conciliated.
13
*J3
unn-nu or
-nit,
cl. 6. and cl. 2.
P.,Ved.
-nuvati or
-nauti,
-navitum
oi-nuvitum,
to
praise
again
and
again
: Intens.
-nonaviti,
to cheer after.
vt
j
i
ruzHK-nnYjCl. 4. F.-nrityati,-nartitum,
to dance after
(with ace.) ;
to dance before
(with ace.).
vitj^in
an-unnata, as, d, am,
not elevated,
not lifted
up. Anunnata-gdtra, as, a, am,
(with
Buddhists) having
limbs that are not too stout, pro-
minent or
protuberant.
Anunnatdnata
(ta-dn),
as, d, am,
not raised nor
lowered,
level.
THj*i
r< an-unmatta or an-unmadita or an-
unmdda, as, d, am, sane, sober,
not
wild,
not mad.
st^H
anupa, as, d, am,
watery, marshy;
see
anupa. Anupa-ja
or better
anupa-ja, am,
n.
ginger (in
its undried
state).
^T^MilfVT an-upakdrin, ~t, ini, i,
not
assisting, disobliging, ungrateful,
not
making
a return
for benefits received
; unserviceable, useless.
An-upakrita, as, d, am,
unassisted.
'si'JHfSTrt an-upakshita, as, d, am,
un-
injured,
undestroyed.
f'J'JnnT an-upagita, as, d, am,
not
praised
or celebrated
(?) ; not
accompanied
in
singing (?);
(am),
ind. so that no other
person accompanies
in
singing.
rr
an-upayhdtdrjita (ta-arj),
as, a, am, acquired
without detriment
(to
the
pater-
nal
estate).
An-upaghnat, an, all, at,
not detrimental
(to
the
paternal estate).
=s(T\'4-^anu-pa/!,
cl. I. P.
-patati, -paktum,
to make
ripe by degrees
: Pass,
-padyate,
to become
ripe by degrees.
an-upajivaniya, as, d, am,
yielding (or granting)
no livelihood
; having
no live-
lihood.
,
cl. I. P.
-pathati, -thitum,
to
say after, repeat.
Anu-pathita, o, d, am,
read
through (aloud),
recited.
Anu-pathitin, I,
m.
(one
who has read
through
or
recited), proficient.
^Tfniir
anu-pat,
cl. I. P.
-patati, -titum,
to
fly
to
(with ace.) ; fly after,
run
after,
go
after,
follow : Caus.
-patayati, -yitum,
to
fly
to
; to throw
a
person
down
together
with oneself.
Anu-patana, am,
n.
falling
on or
upon;
follow-
ing; (in mathem.) proportion.
Anu-patita, as, d, am, fallen, descended;
fol-
lowed.
Ann-pata,
see s. v.
l
^in anu-pati,
ind. after the husband.
virjM<4
anu-patha, as, d, am,
following
the
road
;
having
favourable roads ?
;
(as),
m. a road
;
(am),
ind.
along
the road.
^njtl^
i.
anu-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate,
-pattum,
to
follow, attend,
be fond
of;
to
enter;
to
enter
upon ;
to
notice,
understand
;
to handle.
2.
anu-pad, t, t, t,
Ved.
coming
to
pass ;
or
(t),
f.
food(>).
Anu-pada, as, d, am, following closely ;
(as), m.,
N. of a man or tribe ; (am),
n. a
chorus,
burden of
a
song
or words
sung again
after
regular
intervals
;
(am),
ind.
step by step,
word for word
;
on the heels
of,
close behind or after.
Anupada-sutra, am,
n. title of a
commentary explaining
the text
(of
a
Brahmana)
word for word.
Anu-padavl,
f. a
way.
Anu-padin, i,
m. a
searcher,
an
inquirer,
one who
follows or seeks for.
Anupadind,
f. a
boot,
a buskin.
an-upadasvat, an, at'i, at,
Ved.
not
drying up,
not
decaying (?).
virjiir^g an-upadishta,
as, d, am,
un-
taught,
uninstructed.
An-upadeshtri, td,
m. one who does not
point
out or teach.
an-upadha, ae,
m.
(having
no
penultimate),
a letter or
syllable (as
a sibilant or
A)
when not
preceded by
another.
iijn(VTjni an-upadhi-sesha, as,
m. that
in which there is no
longer
a condition of indivi-
duality (?).
^H^Hll? an-upanaha,
as,
m.
(with
Bud-
dhists)
want of
1
dose attachment or adherence
(?).
v)jMqrt an-upanyasta, as, a, am,
not
laid down
clearly,
not established.
An-upanydsa, as,
m. failure of
proof
or deter-
mination,
uncertainty,
doubt.
^pnTfe an-upapatti, is,
f. non-accom-
plishment, failure, inconclusive
argumentation
;
irre-
levancy, inapplicability, impossibility, insufficiency
of
means, penury, adversity.
An-wpapanna, as, d, am,
not done,
unaccom-
plished,
uneftected ;
unproved,
undemonstrated ;
irre-
levant, inconclusive, inapplicable, impossible,
inade-
quately supported.
An-npapddaka, as,
m.
pi. (having
no material
parent),
N. of a class of
Buddhas,
called
Dhyani-
buddhas.
an-upaplava, as, d, am,
free from
any overwhelming calamity.
An-upapluta, as, d, am,
not overwhelmed
(with
calamity)
.
>iiJ<4=niT
an-upabddha, as, d, am,
Ved. un-
obstructed,
unimpaired.
^^T>J3>
an-upabhukta,
as, d, am,
unen-
joyed, unpossessed.
An-upabhujyamdna, as, d, am,
not
being
en-
joyed.
W*njT
an-upama, as, a, am, incomparable,
matchless ; excellent,
best
; (d),
f. the female
elephant
of the south-east or of the north-east.
Anupama-
mati, is, m.,
N. of a
contemporary
of
S'akya-muni.
An-upamita, as, d, am, uncompared,
matchless.
An-upameya, as, a, am, incomparable.
W?fMl5f an-upamardana,
am,
n. non-
demolition or refutation of a
charge.
WIJMV^I
an-upayukta, as, d, am, unsuited,
unsuitable,
improper
; useless,
unserviceable.
An-upayoga, as,
m. unserviceableness,
uselessness.
An-upayoyin, i, irit, i,
unsuitable, useless,
iHrjH<n
an-uparata,
as, d, am,
uninter-
rupted,
not
stopped.
^WWm{anu-pard-pat,
cl. I. P.
-patati,
-titum,
to
fly
or hasten
by
the side of another.
^njTfXejf
anu-pari-krl,
cl. 6. P.
-kirati,
-karitum, -rltum,
to scatter
alongside,
to bestrew.
sitjufcai*^
anu-pari-kram,
cl. I. P. -kra-
mati, -kramitum,
to walk round in
order,
to make
the circuit
of,
visit in a
regular
round.
^TlftTTT anu-pari-gd,
cl.
3.
P.
-jigdti,
-gdtum,
to make the round of, traverse.
^t
3
H (V.<uft
anu-pari-m (-ni),
cl. I. P.
-nayati, -netum,
to lead or
carry
about.
'SftjvdVtV anu-paridhi,
ind.
along
or at
the three Paridhis of the sacrificial fire.
^nriTPJirrr
anu-parisrit,
ind.
along
or at
the
surrounding
fence.
wHm!)
anu-pari (-pari-i),
cl. 2. P.
-pary-
eti, -turn,
to follow in
going
round,
to make the
round of.
IM;
anu-pare (-pard-i),c\.
2. P.
-paraiti,
-turn,
to follow in
walking
off.
^HMtJmT
anu-pary-d-ga,
cl.
3.
P.
-jiffdti,
-gdtum,
to
revolve, accomplish
a revolution.
^nrmi
ann-parye (-pari-d-i),
cl. 2. P.
-paryaiti, -turn,
to make the whole round of.
'M 1M
rtTBJTf an-upalakshita,
as, d, am,
un-
traced, unperceived,
unmarked,
undiscriminated.
An-upalakshya, as, d, am,
not to be traced.
Amipalakshya-vartman, a, a, a, having ways
(or
a
way)
that cannot be traced.
'J)^MriJW
an-upalabdha,
as, d, am,
unob-
tained, unperceived,
unascertained.
An-upalal>dhi, is,
f.
non-perception, non-recogni-
tion.
Anupalabdhi-samct,
as, d,
m. f.
sophism,
trying
to establish a fart
(e. g.
the
reality
and
eternity
of
sound)
from the
impossibility
of
perceiving
the
non-perception
of it.
An-upalal)hyamana, as, d, am,
not
being per-
ceived.
An-upalambJia, as,
m.
non-perception.
An-upalambhana, am,
n. want of
apprehension
or
knowledge.
1
^
an-upavitin.
anu-plava.
"SfjlMlfri
1
'^
an-upacitin,
I,
m. one who
docs not wear the sacred cord,
uninvested with the
sacrificial thread.
WH^II an-upasaya,
as,
m.
any ag-
gravating thing
or circumstance that increases a
disease.
V1rilJ$llii an-upasdnta,
as, a, am,
not
calm ; (o),
m.,
N. of a Buddhist mendicant.
*JH MS^I
anu-pusya,
as, a, am, following
with his looks,
keeping
in view or in mind.
SHHim^
an-upasarga,
as,
m. a word that
is not an
Upasarga,
that has not the force of
one,
that is destitute of one ;
that which needs no additions
or
supplements (as
a divine
being).
WHMM-^H
an-upasefana,
as, a, am, having
nothing (e. g.
no
sauce)
for
moistening.
VSHM^rT
an-vpaskrita,
as, a, am,
un-
finished, unpolished
;
not cooked,
i. e.
genuine,
blame-
less; unrequited.
an-upasthdna,
am,
n.
absence,
the not
being
at hand.
An-upasthapana,
am,
n. not
producing,
not
offering,
not
placing
;
not
having ready
or at hand.
An-upasthdpayat,
an, anti, at,
not
presenting,
Dot
having
at hand.
An-upastMpita, as, a, am,
not
ready,
not at
hand,
not offered or
produced.
An-upasthayin, I,
inl, i, absent,
distant.
An-upanthita, as,
a, am, not come near,
not
present,
not at
hand,
not current; (am},
n. a word
not
upasthita (q. v.)
in the
grammatical
sense of that
term.
An-upasthiti, is,
(. absence,
not
being
at hand.
>JMM^rl an-upahata,
as, a, am,
unim-
paired.
unvitiated
;
not rendered
impure. An-ufia-
hata-krufhta, at, a, am, (with Buddhists)
neither
affected
by injury
nor
by anger.
wil^tT
an-upahuta, as, d, am,
not called
upon
or invited ;
not called
upon
aloud
; not accom-
panied
with invitations.
)lHr i.
anu-pa,
cl. I. P.
-pibati, -pdtum,
to drink after or
thereupon,
follow in
drinking,
drink
at : Caus.
-payayati, -yitum,
to cause to drink after-
wards.
Anu-pana, am,
n. a fluid vehicle in
medicine;
drink taken with or after medicine ; drink close at
hand.
Anu-pdniya, am,
n. drink close at hand ;
(as, a,
am),
fit to be drunk after
;
serving
as a
liquid
vehicle
of medicine.
ijm
2.
anu-pa,
Caus. P. A.
-pdlayati,
-te, -yitum,
to
preserve, keep.
Anu-palaua, am,
n.
preserving, keeping up.
Anvrpalayat, an, and, at, keeping, maintaining.
Anti-palln,
i, fnl, i,
preserving, keeping up.
Anu-pdlu, n., N. of a
plant,
wild
Calladium(?).
vi^mcjn
an-updkrita,
as, a, am,
not ren-
dered fit fur sacrificial
purposes. Anupdkrita-mansa,
am,
n. flesh of an animal not
prepared
for sacrifice.
vniMnoq
an-updkhya, as, a, am,
not
clearly
discernible.
'SPTTnr
anu-pdta, as, m.
falling
subse-
quently upon, alighting
or
descending upon
in succes-
sion ;
following
;
going, proceeding
in
order,
or as a
consequence
;
a
degree
of latitude
opposite
to one
given,
the Anted
(?); proportion (in arithrn.) ; arith-
metical
progression,
rule of three.
Anu-pdtaka, am, n. a heinous
crime,
as
falsehood,
fraud, theft,
adultery.
Anu-patam,
ind. in succession.
Ami-patin, i, in'i,
i, following
as a
consequence
or result.
anu-pana.
See s. v. I.
anu-pa.
an-updnatka,
as, d, am,
shoeless.
inl, i,
not
using
as, a, am,
lateral ;
IM
J
Ml I M
*^
an-ii/>iiyiii
means or
expedients.
1
flnm>d
anu-pdrsva,
along
or
by
the side.
"Btgmi^S
1
an-updvritta,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
'31'T'Tni'T
an-updsana,
am,
n. want of
attention to.
An-updsita, as, d, am,
not attended to, neglected.
^*33^
H
anu-purusha,
as,
m. the before-
mentioned
man,
a follower.
^tlT"4
anu-pushpa,
as,
m. a kind of reed
(Saccharum
Sara
Roxb.).
win
^5 anu-purva,
as, d, am, regular,
orderly, successive,
from the
preceding. Anupunena
or
anupurva-das,
ind. in
regular
order or succession,
from the
first,
from the
beginning,
from above down-
wards.
Anupurva-keda,
as,
m. one who has
regular
hair.
Anupurra-gdtra, as,
m. one who
has
regularly shaped
limbs.
Anupurva-ja, as, d,
am,
descended in a
regular
line.
AnupHrva-
danxktra, as, d, am,
having regular
teeth. Anu-
purm-nSbhi, is,
m.
having
a
regularly shaped
navel.
Anupun-a-pdni-leklia, as, d, am,
having regular
lines in the hands.
Anupurva-wUsd,
(. a cow
which calves
regularly.
Anupun-ya, as, a, am, regular, orderly,
successive.
anu-prikta, as, d, am,
mixed with.
anu-prishthya, as, d,
am
(held
or
extended), lengthwise.
WTO
anu-pri,
Caus. P.
-purayati, -yitum,
to fill? to fulfil.
wi4n
an-upeta, as, d, am,
not endowed
with,
not invested with
(the
sacred
cord).
vi 1 Ml 4u
an-uposhana,
am,
n. not
fasting.
^TfTJT
an-upta, as, d,
am
(rt. nap),
unsown
(as seed). Anupta-fanya, as, d, am, fallow,
meadow
(ground, &c.).
An-uptrima,
as, d, am, grown
without
being
sown.
'SiH=!i+*^
anu-pra-kamp,
Caus. A.
-kamp-
ayate, -yitum,
to follow in
swinging
or
agitating.
xirtms^
anu-prafh,
cl. 6. P.
-pri6(hati,
-prashtum (with
two ace. cases of the
person
and
thing),
to
ask,
to
inquire
after.
Annpraina,
see s. v.
aiHni
s anu-pra-jan,
cl.
4.
A.
-jdyate,
-janitum,
to be born after; to
procreate again
and
again
: Caus.
-janayati, -yitum,
to cause to be born
subsequently.
^^THsTT anu-pra-jnd,
cl.
9.
P.
-jdndti,
-jiiatum,
to track, trace, discover.
Aini-prajndna, aim,
n.
tracking, tracing.
^T5nTflJ<r
anu-pra-nud (-nud),
cl. 6. P. A.
-Hiuluti, -te, -nnttiim,
to
push away
from one's
self;
to
frighten away, put
to
flight.
'!) H U fd
&l{anu-prati-kram,
cl. I . P. -krdm-
ati. -kramituin,
to return.
'^1H'H
x anu-prath,
cl. i. A.
-prathate,
-tJiitum,
to
praise,
celebrate.
vi rii H
;
I
anu-pra-dd,
cl.
3.
P.
-daddti,
-datum,
to
surrender, make over.
Anu-pradana, um,
n. a
gift,
donation.
anu-pra-dhdv,
cl. I. P.
-dhdvati,
<-itu,m,
to rush after.
Anu-prailftdrita, as, d, am, hurried,
eager.
iMnHHn
s anu-pra-pat,
cl. i. P.
-patati,
-titum,
to
fly
towards.
Anu-prapdlam,
ind.
going
in succession.
^nTlTI'^
anu-pra-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate,
-pattum,
to follow.
Anu-prapanna, as, d, am, following after,
con-
formed to.
Anu-prapddam,
ind.
going
in succession.
v)iHMI
anu-pra-pd,
cl. I. P. A.
-pibati,
-te, -patum;
P. to drink one after the
other;
A. to
drink after another
(with ace.).
.H^JH*<H!J
anu-pramdna, as, d, am, having
a suitable size or
length.
^TTJnpT
anu-pra-yuj,
cl.
7.
A.
-yunkte,
-yoktum,
to
employ, apply.
Anu-prayujyamdna, as, d, am, employed
in
addition.
Arm-prayoktarya, as, d, am, proper
to be
joined
or
employed
in addition.
Anu-prayoga, as,
m. additional use.
'ii^iHCy? anu-praroha, as, d, am, coming
up
or
growing
in accordance with.
^WH^j!
anu-pra-vah,
cl. i. P.
-vahati,
-vodhum,
to
drag (or carry)
about.
virtHrqar^
anu-pra-vis,
cl. 6. P.
-visati,
-veshtum,
to follow in
entering,
to
attack, enter;
to
sleep
with.
Anu-pravifya,
ind.
having
entered.
Anu-pmi'es'a, as,
m. or
anu-pravefana, am,
n.
return,
entrance ; imitation.
Anu-prarefanlya, as, d, am,
connected with re-
turning
or with
entering.
isirtH^^
amt-pra-su<!,
cl. i. P.
-Mati,
-Mtum,
to
regret
or mourn
deeply.
1
fiH'a
anu-prasna,
as, m.(fr. anu-prafh),
a
subsequent question having
reference to what has
been
previously
said
by
the teacher.
'KHHW*
anu-prasakta, as, d, am, strongly
attached, closely
connected.
Anu-prasakti,
is,
f. close connection with.
anu-prastha, as, d, am,
latitudinal
;
according
to width, following
the breadth or latitude.
-HJll^<!J
anu-praharana,
am,
n. knock-
ing
into or
throwing
into.
'fl'TBr*!^
anu-prdn (-pra-an),
cl. 2. P.
-praniti,
-nitum,
to breathe after.
sitlHm
anu-prdp (-pra-dp),
cl.
5.
P.
-dpnoti, -aptum,
to come or
go up to, reach, attain,
overtake
(?)
;
to
arrive,
to
get,
obtain;
to
get
back;
to imitate.
Anu-prdpta, as, d, am, arrived,
returned
; ob-
tained ; having
reached,
having got.
(-pra-as),
cl.
4. P.-asyati,
-asitum,
to throw or shoot after.
Anu-prasa,
as,
m.
alliteration, repetition
of similar
letters,
syllables,
and words.
<<*MU
anu-pre (-pra-i),
cl. 2. P.
-praiti,
turn,
to follow;
to follow in death;
to seek after.
^niTS
anu-preksh (-pra-lksh),
cl. I. A.
-prckshate,
-kshltum,
to follow with the
eyes.
^TTII
anu-presh (-pra-ish),
Caus. P.
-preshayati, -yitum,
to send forth after.
flrJiH anu-plava, as,
m.
(rt. plu),
a com-
panion
or follower.
anuyaja-prasava. 37
anu-bandh,
cl.
9.
P.
-badhnati,
-banddhum,
to
attach,
tie ; to bind
(by
an
obliga-
tion) ;
to
stick, adhere, follow, endure.
Anu-baddha, as, a, am,
bound
to,
obliged
to,
connected with,
related
to,
belonging
to.
Anu-ban*lha, as,
m.
binding, connection,
attach-
ment,
the encumbrance or
clog
of a
family ; uninter-
rupted
succession
;
sequence, consequence,
result
; in-
tention,
design,
motive or cause of an action ; obstacle;
the
inseparable adjunct
or
sign
of
anything, secondary
or
symptomatic affection,
supervening
on the
principal
disease ;
an
indicatory
letter or
syllable, marking
some
peculiarity
in the inflection of the word to which it
is attached
(for instance,
an t attached to
roots,
de-
notes the insertion of a nasal before their final conso-
nant) ;
a child or
pupil,
who imitates an
example
set
by
the
parent
or
preceptor ; commencement,
begin-
ning
;
anything
small or
little, a
part,
a small
part ;
(in arithm.)
the
junction
of
fractions; (in phil.)
an
indispensable
element of the Vedanta ;
(i),
f.
hickup;
thirst.
Anu-bandhaka, as, ikd, am, connected,
allied
;
related.
Anu-bandhana, am,
n.
binding, connection,
suc-
cession,
unbroken series.
Anu-bandhin, t, irii, i,
connected
with,
attached
;
having
in its train or as a
consequence, resulting.
Aniibandht-tva, am,
n. the state of
being
accom-
panied.
Anu-bandhya, as, a, am, principal, primary,
what
may
receive an
adjunct,
as a
root,
a disease
;
(as),
m.
one of the three
principal
sacrificial animals at the
Jyotishtoma
sacrifice.
iM'llf?
anu-bala, am,
n.
rear-guard,
or an
auxiliary army following
another.
sil"!!^
anu-bddh,
cl. I. A.
-badhate,
-dhitum,
to
press closely, pursue.
'SPT^V
anu-budh,
cl.
4.
A.
-budhyate,
-bodhitum,
to
awake,
to
recollect,
to leam
(by
in-
formation).
Anu-bodha, as,
m.
reviving
the scent of a faded
perfume, replacing perfumes
removed
by bathing
;
an
after-thought
Anu-bodhana, am,
n.
recollecting.
Anu-bodhila, as, a, am,
informed or convinced
by
recollection.
vijimj
arm-brahmana, am,
n. a work
resembling
a Brahmana.
Anu-brdhmanika
(or perhaps
more
correctly
dnu-
brdhmanika\ as,
or
anu-brdhmanin, I,
m. a
knower of an anu-brahmana.
wis^anu-bru,
cl. 2. P.
-braviti, -vaktum,
to
pronounce,
utter, vow.
^HpTf
1
!
anu-bltdsh,
cl. I. A.
-bhdshate,
-shitum,
to
pronounce clearly,
to confess.
Anu-bhashana, am,
n.
repeating
what has been
said
;
repeating
a
proposition
in order to refute it.
S^JHI
anu-bhdsa, as,
m. a
species
of
crow.
^nrfa^
anu-bhid,
cl.
7.
P.
-bhinatti,
-bhetlum,
to
split,
break.
Anu-bhitti,
ind.
along
a cleft.
^HJ^pl
anu-bhuj,
cl.
7.
A.
-bhuttkte,
-bhok-
tnm,
to suffer the due
consequence
of one's actions.
Anu-bhoya, a,*,
m.
(in law) enjoyment,
a
grant
of
hereditary
land in return for service.
wi^anu-bhu,
cl. I. P.
-bhavati, -vitum,
to be
after, to
notice,
perceive,
understand ; to
expe-
rience,
to
attempt.
Aim-bhava, ax,
m.
perception, apprehension,
fru-
ition;
understanding; impression
on the mind not
derived from
memory
;
experience, knowledge
derived
from
personal observation or
experiment ; result,
con-
sequence. Anubhava-eidd/ia, as, a, am,
established
by experience
or
perception.
Anubhavdrudha
("ro-
ar
), as, d, am, subjected
to trial or
experiment.
Anu-bhdva, as,
m. a
sign
or indication of a
feeling
(b/idva) by
look or
gesture
;
dignity, authority,
con-
sequence;
firm
opinion, ascertainment,
good
resolu-
tion, belief.
Anu-bhdvaka, as, ikd, am, causing
to
apprehend,
making
to understand.
Anub/idvaka-ta,
f. under-
standing.
Anu-bhdvana, am,
n. the act of
indicating feelings
by sign
or
gesture.
Anu-bhdvin, I, inl, i,
perceiving, knowing,
an
eye-witness ;
showing signs
of
feeling.
Anu-bhu, us, us, u, perceiving, understanding.
Anu-bhuta, as, a, am, perceived, understood,
judged, experienced, apprehended ; resulted,
followed
as a
consequence ;
that has
experienced, tasted,
tried
or
enjoyed.
Anu-bhuti, is,
f.
perception, apprehension ; know-
ledge
from
any
source but
memory ;
(in phil.)
know-
ledge
from four
sources,
viz.
perception by
the
senses,
inference,
comparison,
and verbal
knowledge
;
dignity,
consequence. Anubhuti-prakdto, as,
m. title of a
metric
paraphrase
of the twelve
principal Upanishads,
by Vidyaranya-muni. Anubhuti-svariipdddrya
("pa-d('), as, m.,
N. of the author of the
grammar
Sarasvatl-prakriyS.
Anu-bhuya,
ind.
having perceived, having experi-
enced.
Arm-bhuyamdna, as, a, am,
under
trial,
under
enjoyment.
^Trpf
anu-bhri,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-bharati,
-bhartum,
to
praise conformably (?),
to commit
to,
throw into.
Anu-bkartri,td,tri,trt,
Ved.
praising conformably,
imitating.
^njaT^
anu-bhrdj,
cl. I. P.
-bhrdjati,
-jit nut, to illuminate.
vTlITrT
anu-bhratri, td,
m. a
younger
brother.
anu-mad,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-madati,
-ditum,
to
rejoice over,
to
gladden,
to
praise.
Anu-matta, as, d, am,
intoxicated
(with joy,
&c.) ; recovered from intoxication
(?).
Anu-mddya, as, d, am,
to be
praised
ia
succession,
to be
granted
with acclamation or
praise.
anu-madhyamam,
ind. next
oldest to the middle.
WTTT^a-num,
cl.
4.
A.
-manyate,
-man-
turn,
to
approve,
assent
to, permit, grant
: Caus. P.
-mdnayati, -yitum,
to ask for
permission,
to honour.
Anu-mata, as, d,
am, approved,
assented
to, per-
mitted,
allowed
;
agreeable, pleasant ; loved, beloved
;
concurred
with,
being
of one
opinion ;
(am),
n. con-
sent, permission, approbation. Anumate,
loc. c. with
consent of.
Antimata-karma-kdrin, j, inl, i,
doing
what is
allowed,
acting according
to an
agreement.
Anu-mati, la,
f.
assent, permission, approbation;
the fifteenth
day
of the moon's
age,
on which it
rises one
digit
less than
full,
when the
gods
or manes
receive oblations with favour
;
the former
personified
as a
goddess
and
worshipped especially
in the
Rajasuya
sacrifice; oblation made to this
goddess.
Anumati-
pattra, am,
n.
(in law)
a deed
expressing
assent.
Anu-manana, am,
n.
assenting; independance.
Anu-mantH, td, tri, tri,
consenting
to,
permitting.
Anii-manyamdna, as, a, am, minding, assenting.
v<jjnnj
anu-mantr,
cl. 10. A.
(P. ?)
-mantr-
ayate, -ti, -yitum,
to
accompany
with or consecrate
by magic
formulas
; to dismiss with a
blessing.
Ami-mantrana, am,
n. consecration
by hymns
and
prayers. Anumantrana-mantra, as,
m. a
hymn
used in
consecrating.
AitH-mantrita, an, d, am,
so consecrated.
unu-marana. See anu-mri.
to a desert.
anu-maru, us,
m. a
country
next
i.anu-ma,
cl.
3.
A.
-mimlte, -mdtum,
to
infer, conclude,
guess, conjecture ; to
reconcile,
to
equal
: Pass,
-miyate,
to be inferred or
supposed.
2.
anu-md,
f.
inference,
a conclusion from
given
premises.
Anu-mdna, am,
n. the act of
inferring
or
drawing
a conclusion from
given premises; inference,
consi-
deration, reflection ;
guess, conjecture ;
one of the
means of
obtaining knowledge (pramdna) according
to the
San-khya
or
Nyaya systems,
but not
according
to the Vedanta.
Anumdna-khanda, am, n.,
N.
of a work on
inference, by
Cintamani. Anumdna-
prakd^a, as,
m. a similar work
by
Rulidatta.
Anumdna-mani-didhiti, is,
(. a similar work
by
Raghunatha.
Anumdnokti
(na-uk), is,
(. rea-
soning, logic.
Anu-mdpaka, as, ikd, am, causing
an
inference,
as an effect.
Anu-mita, as, d, am, inferred, conjectured.
Anu-miti, is,
f.
inference,
conclusion from
given
premises.
Anu-mimdna, as, d, am, concluding, inferring.
Anu-miyamdna, as, d, am, being
inferred.
Amt-meya, as, d, am, inferable,
to be
inferred,
proved
or
conjectured.
anu-madya.
See under anu-mad.
anu-mdsham,
ind. like a
kidney
bean.
i^*ll
anu-masa, as,
m. the
following
month.
wgg^
arm-mud,
cl. i. A.
-modate, -ditum,
to
join
in
rejoicing,
to
sympathize with,
to
rejoice ;
to
allow with
pleasure,
to
express approval, applaud, permit.
Anu-moda, as,
m. a
subsequent pleasure,
the feel-
ing
of
pleasure
from
sympathy.
Anu-modaka, as, ikd, am, assenting, showing
sympathetic joy.
Anu-modana, am,
n.
pleasing, causing pleasure,
applauding
; assent, acceptance ; sympathetic joy.
Anu-modita, as, d, am, pleased, delighted, ap-
plauded ;
agreeable, acceptable.
v(
^35
anu-muh,
cl.
4.
P.
-muhyati, -mog-
dfium or
-mod/mm,
to feel distressed
at,
to be trou-
bled about.
*Jfltj
anu-mri,
cl. 6. A.
-mriyate, -martum,
to follow in death.
Anu-marana, am,
n.
following
in death
; post-
cremation of a widow whose husband's
corpse
is not
on the
spot,
and with
part
of whose dress she there-
fore ascends the
pile ; this is
prohibited
to Brahman
women: it is often
synonymous
with the
opposite
term
saha-marana, con-cremation or
burning
with
the
body.
Anu-marishyat, an, atl or
antl, at,
about to follow
in death.
Amt-mritd,
f. the woman who burns with a
part
of her husband's dress.
J
anumrioya-dasu, us,
m.
(rt.
mrig
and
dd), granting
all that is
sought.
'SnHs^aHK-mri/,
cl. 2. P.
-marshti, -marji-
tum or
-mdrshtum,
to
purify.
3*j1
anu-mris,
cl. 6. P.
-mrisati,
-mar-
shtum or
-mrashtum,
to
consider,
think
of,
reflect.
Anu-mar^am,
ind.
having repeatedly
considered.
^TSJIfT'Tt
anu-mlo6a or
anu-mlodanti, f.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
^TT*I5pr anu-yajits,
ind.
(rt. yaj),
accord-
ing
to the
Yajur-veda.
Anu-ydga, as,
m. a
subsequent
or after-sacrifice.
Anti-yaja, as,
m. a
secondary
or final sacrifice or
offering.
An
uydja-pratava, as,
m.
permission
to
anu-vdkya.
perform
an
AnuySja. AnuifSja-praieha,
as,
m.
pi.
the formulas
belonging
to the
AnuySja. Anuyaja-
rat, an, ati, at, having secondary
sacrifices. An u-
yijaiiumantrana
(ja-an), am,
n.
reciting
those
formulas.
*
Anuyajartha (ja-ar),
at, i, am,
be-
longing
to or used at an
Anuyaja.
*M41
v
anu-yam,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-yaMhati,
yantutn,
to covet.
aiiii-yaram,
ind. like
barley.
I.
anu-ya,
cl. 2. P.
-yati,
-turn,
to
follow^
attend ; to take
(off)
seriatim.
a.
anu-yi,a*,as,am,
following; (as),
f.,Ved.
food.
Anu-yata, as, a, am,
followed, pursued, practised.
Anu-yitarya,
as, a, am,
to be followed.
Anu-yatri, to,
m. a follower, companion.
Anu-yitra, am, a,
n. f. retinue, attendance,
that
which is
required
for a
journey.
Anu-ydtrika,
as, a, am, following
as attendant.
Anu-ydna, am,
n.
going
after, following.
An&ydyin, i, ini, i, going
after;
a follower,
a
dependant
or attendant; following, consequent upon.
Anuyayi-td,
f. or
anuyayi-tra, am,
n. the state
of
being
a
follower,
succession.
<HHIJ>^
anu-yuj,
cl.
7.
A.
-yunkte, -yoktum,
to examine, question, put upon
trial ;
to order ;
en-
join ;
to select
(a husband).
Anu-yukta, as, a, am, ordered, enjoined
; asked,
inquired
; examined, questioned, reprehended,
cen-
sured.
Anu-1/nktin, i,
m. one who has
enjoined,
ex-
amined.
Anu-yugam,
ind.
according
to the
Yugas
or four
ages.
Anu-yoktrl, ta,
m. an examiner,
inquirer,
teacher.
Ann-yoga, at,
m. a
question,
examination,
asking,
solicitation ; censure, reproof; religious
meditation,
spiritual
union.
Anuyoga-krit,
t,
m. an
A5rya
or
spiritual
teacher.
Anu-yogin, i, ini, i,
what combines or unites;
connected or combined with,
situated in or
on, ques-
tioning, examining.
Anu-yojana, am,
n.
question, questioning,
ex-
amining.
Anu-yojya, as, a, am,
to be examined or
ques-
tioned; to be
enjoined or,
ordered; censurable;
a
servant, agent, delegate.
fHUqiT
anu-yupam,
ind.
along
the
Yupa
or sacrificial
post.
*m^
anu-raksh,
cl. I. P.
-rakshati,
-fhitum,
to
preserve.
Anu-rakshana, am,
n. the act of
preserving.
[
anu-rajju,
ind.
along
the
rope.
arm-ran;,
cl.
4.
A.
-rajyate,
-rank-
tum,~to
be attached or devoted ;
P.
-rnjyati,
to
blush,
be
deeply
affected : Caus. P.
-raiijayati, -yitum,
to
win, conciliate,
gratify.
".-rakta, at, a, am,
fond of,
attached or devoted
to,
pleased ; beloved.
Anurakta-praja, as, a, am,
beloved
by
his
subjects. Anurakta-loka, as,
m. a
person
to whom
every
one is attached.
Anu-rakti, <,
f.
affection, attachment, love,
de-
votion.
Ann-ranjaka, as, ika, am,
attaching, conciliating,
causing
affection,
gratifying, pleasing.
Anu-ranjana, am,
n.
attachment, the act of attach-
ing
or
conciliating affection,
love ;
pleasing, giving
delight
to.
Anu-ranjita, at, a, am, conciliated, inspired
with
affection,
pleased, delighted.
Anu-rdga, a*,
m.
attachment, affection, love, pas
sion,
goodwill. ."l7ir;/a-rat, on, ati, at, affeo
tionate, attached,
in love with.
AnurSijenyitn ( ,ju
i'ffj/), am,
n.
gesture expressive
of
passion.
Anu-ragin,
i, ini, i, impassioned, attached,
ena-
moured, causing
love ;
(ini),
f.
personification
of a
musical note.
Anuragi-ta,
f. the state of
being
in
ove with.
T anu-ranana, am,
n.
sounding
conformably
to.
anu-rata, as, a, am,
fond
of,
at-
tached,
devoted to.
Anu-rati, is,
f.
love,
affection ; attachment,
good-
will.
tTTT
anu-ratha, as,
m.,
N. of a son'of
Kuruvatsa and father of Puruhotra.
Anu-rathyd,
(. a
path along
the
margin
of a road ;
a side road,
the
margin
of a street.
ilt.i
anu-rasa, as,
m.
(in poetry)
a sub-
ordinate
feeling
or
passion ; (in medic.)
a
secondary
Javour,
as a little sweetness in a sour fruit,
&c.
anu-rahasa, as, a, am, solitary,
private
;
(am),
ind. in
secret, apart.
anu-ratram,
ind.
every night.
anu-raddha, as, a,
am
(rt. radh),
effected, accomplished.
Anu-radha, as, a, am, causing
welfare
;
see anu-
rddha;
born under the asterism
Anuradha; (d),
f.
the seventeenth of the
twenty-eight
Nakshatras or
lunar mansions,
a constellation described as a row
of oblations.
Anuradha-grdma,
as,
m. or anu-
rddha-pura, am,
n. the ancient
capital
of
Ceylon
founded
by
a man named Anuradha.
anu-ri,
cl.
4.
A.
-riyate,
-return,
to
flow after.
an-uru, us,
us or
vl, u,
not
great,
not
large.
^
anu-ru6,
Caus. P.
-ro(ayati, -yitum,
to choose,
prefer.
JeT anu-rud,
cl. 2. P.
-roditi, -turn,
to
lament.
JV
i.
anu-rudh,
cl.
7.
P.
-runaddhi,
-roddhum,
to
retain, keep
back ; cl.
4.
A.
-rudhyate
or
poet.
P.
-rudhyati,
to
love,
to be fond of or to
spare;
to
coax, soothe,
entreat
(especially
in Ben-
gall).
Anu-ruddha, as, a, am,
checked, restrained, op-
posed
; soothed, coaxed,
pacified
;
(as),
m., N. of a
cousin of
i?Skya-muni.
2.
anu-rudh, t, t, t,
Ved.
loving, adhering
to,
favouring.
Anu-rodha, as,
m. or
anu-rodhana, am,
n.
obliging
another or
fulfilling
his wishes ;
obligingness,
compliance, gratification,
satisfaction,
conformity,
con-
sideration, respect
;
reference or
bearing
of a rule.
Anu-rodhaka, as, ika, am,
or
anu-rodhin, I,
ini, i, complying
with, compliant, obliging,
conform-
ing
to,
having respect
or
regard
to.
Anurodhi-ta,
f. the state of
being
so.
(JtjFi
uiHi-ruha,
f.,
N. of a
grass
(Cyperus Pertenius).
^!HKM
anu-riipa,
as, a, am,
following
the
form, conformable, corresponding, like,
resembling;
fit,
suitable ; adapted to, agreeable to,
according
to
;
(as),
m. the
Ann'strophe
which has the same metre
as the
Stotriya
or
Strophe (understand pragdtha
or
trii'u);
the second of three verses recited
together;
(am),
n.
conformity, suitability. Armrupam
or anu-
i-i~</i(ii<i
or
annrupatas,
ind.
conformably, agree-
ably to, according. Anuntpa-feshta, as, a, am,
endeavouring
to act
becomingly.
anu-revati, f.,
N. of a
plant.
anu-lagna, as, a, am,
attached
to;
followed
;
intent
on, pursuing
after.
^l^TcTT
anula, f.,
N. of a female Arhat or
Buddhist saint
;
also of a
queen
of
Ceylon.
anu-lapa,
as,
m.
(rt. lap), repeti-
tion of what has been said, tautology.
anu-lasa, as,
m. or
anu-lasya,
at,
m. a
peacock.
1
anu-lip,
cl. 6. P.
-limpati, -leptum,
to
anoint,
besmear ;
cl. 6. A.
-limpate,
to anoint one's
self
(previous
to or after
bathing)
;
to bathe : Caus.
-lepayati, -yttum,
to
get
one anointed.
Anu-lipta, us, d, am,
smeared, anointed. Anu-
jilii/tga (ta-an), as, d, am, having
the limbs
anointed.
Anu-lepa,
as,
m. unction, anointing, smearing,
bedaubing.
Anu-lepaJca, an, ikd, am,
or
anu-lcpin, i, ini, i,
anointing
the
body
with
unguents,
who or what anoints.
Anu-lepana, am,
n.
anointing
the
body
;
unguent
so used ;
oily
or emollient
application.
anu-lubh,
Caus.
-lobhayati, -yitum,
to entice
;
to
go astray (?).
anu-loma, as, a, am,
in a natural
direction,
in
regular
order, regular,
successive,
with
the hair
(loman)
or
grain (opposed
to
prati-lomi)
;
(d),
f. a woman of a lower caste than that of the
man's with whom she is connected ;
(ds), pi.
mixed
castes.
Anidoma-kalpa, as,
m. the
thirty-fourth
of
the Parisishtas
belonging
to the Atharva-veda. Ann-
loma-krishta, as, d, am, ploughed
in the
regular
direction
(with
the
grain). Anuloma-ja, as, d, ant,
produced
or bora in due
gradation
; applied especially
to the mixed tribes ; or
offspring
of a mother inferior
in caste to the
father,
as the Murdhavasikta of a
BrShman father and
KshatriyS mother,
and so on
with the Ambashtha,
NishJda or
Pirasava, Mihishya,
Ugra,
Karana.
Anuloma-parinitd,
(. married in
regular gradation. Anulomdya (ma-aya), as, d,
am, having
fortune favourable.
Anu-lomana, am,
n. due
regulation, sending
or
putting
in the
right
direction ;
(in medicine) carrying
off
by
the
right
channels, purging.
Anu-lomaya,
nom. P.
anu-lomayati, -yitum,
to
stroke or rub with the hair or the
grain,
to
go
with
the
grain,
to send in the
right
direction or
carrying
off
by
the
right
channels.
an-ulbana or
an-uhana, as, a, am,
not excessive,
not
prominent,
smooth
(?),
free from
disturbing
circumstances.
anu-vansa, as,
m. a
genealogical
list or table ;
(am),
ind.
according
to race or
family,
a new
family.
Anuvaniya, as, d, am, relating
to a
genealogical
list or table.
anu-vakra, as, a, am,
somewhat
crooked or
oblique. Anurakra-ga,as,d, am, having
a somewhat
oblique
course
(as
a
planet, &c.).
^M<|^l anu-va6,
cl. 2. P.
-vakti, -turn,
to
repeat,
reiterate, recite, speak after, reply.
Anu-raktarya, as, d, am,
to be
repeated.
Anu-vaktri, td, trl, tri, speaking
after, repeating,
replying.
Anu-vafana, am,
n. or
anu-vdf, k,
f.
speaking
after, repetition, reciting, reading
;
lecture
;
a
chapter,
a section ;
recitation of certain texts
(mantra)
in
consequence
of and in connection or
conformity
with
injunctions (prraisha) spoken by
other
priests.
Anu-vaianiya, as, d, am, referring
to the ann-
vafana.
An'i-mka, as,
m.
saying
after, reciting, repeating,
reading;
a
chapter
of the Vedas,
a subdivision or
section ;
a
compilation
from the
Rig
or
Yajur-vedas.
Anuraka-iankltiia,
the fourth of the
eighteen
Parisishtas of the
Yajur-veda.
Anuvdkdnukra-
manl
(ka-an),
(. a work
referring
to the
Rig-veda,
attributed to Sfaunaka,
Anu-vakyd,
f. the verse to be recited
by
the Hotri
priest,
in which the
god
is invoked to
partake
of the
anuvakya-vat.
anu-vyuhara.
offering
intended for him.
Anuvdkya-vat
or ami-
i-dkya-vat,
an, all, at,
furnished or
accompanied
with
an
Anuvikya.
Anu-va<iana, am,
n. the act of
causing
to recite
;
the recitation of mantras or
passages
of the
Rig-veda
by
the Hotri in obedience to the
injunction (praitha)
of the
Adhvaryu priest. Anui'dHana-praisha,
as,
m. an
injunction
to recite as above.
Anu-vatita, as, a, am, before-mentioned,
before-
named.
Anukta,
&c. See s.
v., p. 42.
*!H=lrtH. anu-uatsara, as,
m. a
year
; (in
astronomy)
the fifth of five
cycles
of twelve
years
in
the
Vrihaspati cycle. Anusvatsaram,
ind.
every
year, yearly.
*5H=I<J anu-vad,
cl. i. P. -vadati
(with
ace.),
or A. -vadate,
-ditum
(with gen.),
to imitate
in
speaking,
to mock,
to
repeat.
Anit-vdda, as,
m.
saying
after or
again, repeating
by way
of
explanation, explanatory repetition
or reiter-
ation with corroboration or illustration, explanatory
reference to
anything already said, translation;
any
portion
of the Brahmanas which comments
on,
ex-
plains
or illustrates an
injunction (vidhi) previously
propounded,
and which does not itself
propound
rules
(such
a
passage
is sometimes called anmada-va-
fana)
;
confirmation ; report, rumour,
on dit ;
slan-
der, reviling.
Anu-nddaka, as, ikd, am,
or
anu-vadin, I, inl,
i, repeating
with comment and
explanation,
corrobora-
tive, concurrent,
conformable,
in
harmony
with. The
masculine of the last is also the name of
any
one of
the three notes of the
gamut.
Anu-vddya, as, a, am,
to be
explained by
an
Anuvada,
to be made the
subject
of one ;
(am),
n.
the
subject
of a
predicate. Anuvddya-tva, am,
n.
the state of
requiring
to be
explained by
an Anu-
vada.
Antidita. See s.
v., p. 42.
^^cjr|*j anu-vanam,
ind.
along
side of
the wood.
^5
C
**"\
anu
-
varn
>
cl- IO- P-
-varnayati,
-yitum,
to
mention, describe,
recount.
T,
&c. See anu-vrit.
anu-vasa, as,
m. obedience to the
will of another
;
(as, a, am),
obedient to the will of
another.
u-vashatkara, as,
m. or anu-
Anu-vasita, as, a, am,
scented, perfumed,
fumi-
gated
; prepared
or administered as an enema.
Anu-vdsya, as, d, am,
or
anusvdsaniya, as, a,
am,
to be scented or
fumigated, requiring
an enema.
anu-ti-kas,
cl. I. P. -kasati,
-gitum,
to
blow, expand,
as a flower.
<Hjfae)i
anu-vi-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti,
-kar-
tum,
to foUow in
shaping.
'S.jfa*
anu-vi-kri,
cl. 6. P.
-kirati,
-kari-
tum, -ntitm,
to bestrew.
anu-vi-kram,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
kramate, -mitum,
to walk after,
follow.
arm-vi-(ar,
cl. i. P.
-tarati,
ritum,
to walk or
pass through,
to walk
up
to.
anu-vi-Cal,
cl. I. P. -falati,
litum,
to follow in
changing place.
anu-vi-6akas, Intens.,
Ved.
rashatkrita, am,
n. a
secondary
exclamation of
vashat,
on
making
an oblation to a
deity.
fltj<4*lx
anu-eas,
cl. i. P.
-vasati, -vastum,
to dwell near to
;
to inhabit
along
with.
Anu-vd>tin, I, ini, i, residing,
resident.
"Mrj^r+iri
i .
anu-vasita, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
vas,
to
put on),
dressed
up, wrapped.
^l^fan
2.
anu-va-sita, as, a^am (for
anv-
ava-tita,
rt.
si),
fastened
to,
bound to,
attached.
ii^ anu-vaha, as,
m.
(rt. vah),
one ol
the seven
tongues
of fire ;
(' bearing after.')
^T^T
anu-va,
cl. 2. P.
-vati, -turn,
to blow
upon,
fan.
Ann-rate, ind. with the wind
blowing
in the same
direction,
with the wind from
behind,
to windward.
st^mon
anu-vdka. See under ami-vat.
^"J*"**!
anu
-
vaTam
>
ind. time after time
repeatedly.
w^jim
anu-vasa, as,
m. or anu-vasana
am,
n.
(rt. vdg), perfuming
the
clothes, especially
dipping
the ends of the clothes in
perfumes ; per
fuming, scenting
in
general ;
an
oily
enema
;
ad
ministering oily
enemata.
(akafiti,
to
penetrate
with one's vision.
Pl
f^
anu-vi-tint,
cl. 10. P. -6inta-
/ati, -yitum,
to recal to mind.
anu-vi-tan,
cl. 8. A.
-tanute,
nitum,
to extend all
along
or all over.
1.
anu-vid,
cl. 2. P.,
Ved.
-vetti,
veditum,
to know
thoroughly.
2.
anu-vid,
cl. 6. P. A.
-vindati,
te, -veditum,
to find,
discover ;
to deem ;
to
marry.
Anu-vtita, as, a, am,
found.
Anu-vitti, is,
f.
finding, obtaining.
*)fjf^'?ST
anu-vi-dris,
cl. I. P.
-pasyati,
-drashtum,
to
perceive,
view.
anu-vi-dha,
cl.
3.
P. -dadhati,
-dhdtum,
to
regulate, lay
down a rule : Pass,
-dhlyate,
to be trained to follow rules
;
to
obey.
Anu-mdhdtavya, as, d, am,
to be
performed
according
to an order.
Anu-vidhdna, am,
n. obedience, acting
con-
formably
to order.
Anu-vidhdyin, I, ini, i, conforming to, compliant,
obedient.
T^
anu-vi-nad,
Caus. P.
-nadayati,
-yitum,
to make resonant or musical.
anu-m-nard,
cl. i. P. -nardati,
-ditum,
to answer with roars.
anu-vi-nas,
cl.
4.
P.
-nasyati,
-ruvSiium or
-nanshtum,
to
disappear, perish,
vanish
after or with another.
Anu-vi-nds'a, as,
m.
perishing
after.
i>jr<im
anu-vinda, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Oujein.
fl^rNUrl^
anu-vi-pat,
cl. i. P.
-patati
-titum,
to
fly away
towards
(with ace.).
yjfVlH3N
anu-vi-mris,
cl. 6. P. -mrisati
-marshtum, -mrashtum,
to consider,
think over.
^T|fa3I
anu-vis,
cl. 6. P. -visati,
-veshtum
to follow.
Anu-ve4a, as,
m. or
anu-vedana, am,
n.
enterinj
after,
following.
^T^fq^g
anu-visva, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in the north-east.
^jf^g**?
amt-vishtambha, as,
m. the
being
impeded
in
consequence
of.
anu-vishnu,
ind. after Vishnu.
anu-vi
(-vi-i),
cl. 2. P.
-vyeti,
-turn
to follow or
join
in
going
off or
separating.
39
anu-vlksh
(-vi-lksh),
cl. i. A.
vikshute, -ksliitum,
to
survey,
examine.
frT
anu-vlj,
cl. lo.P.
-vljayati, -yitum,
o fan.
^j'jrl
anu-vrit,
cl. i. A.
-vartate, poet.
.
-i-artati, -titum,
to
go
after ;
to
follow, pursue
;
o attend
; obey, respect,
imitate ; to resemble ;
to
assent, to
expect
: Caus. P.
-vartayati, -yitJhi,
to
oil after or forward
;
to follow
up, carry
out.
Anu-vartana, am,
n.
obliging, serving
or
gratifying
.nother; compliance,
obedience;
following,
attend-
ng
;
concurring
; consequence,
result
;
continuance ;
upplying
from a
previous
rule.
Anu-vartaniya, as, d, am,
to be
supplied
from a
Devious rule.
Anu-vartin, i, ini, i, following, compliant,
obe-
dient,
resembling. Anuvarti-tra, am,
n. the state
of
being
so.
Anu-vartman, d, d, a, following, attending.
Anu-vritta, as, d, am, following, obeying,
com-
Jying;
rounded off;
(am),
n.
obedience, conformity,
compliance.
Anu-vfitti, is,
f.
following, acting suitably to,
laving regard
or
respect to, complying
with,
the act
of continuance,
continued course or influence of a
pre-
ceding
rule or assertion on what follows;
reverting
;o
; imitating, doing
or
acting
in like manner.
\,
cl. i. A.
-vardhate,
-dhi-
tum,
to
grow,
increase.
Anu-rriddhi, is, is, i,
Ved.
increasing (as
in
clearness or
emphasis)
in
regular
ratio.
anu-vedi,
ind.
along
the
ground
prepared
for sacrifice.
Anu-vedy-anlam,
ind.
along
the
edge
of this sacrificial
ground.
nu-velam,
ind.
constantly.
anu-vellita, am,
n.
(rt.
vel or
mil or
veld), bandaging, securing
with
bandages (in
surgery)
;
a kind of
bandage applied
to the extremi-
ties;
(as, d, am),
bent in
conformity
with,
bent
under.
anuvaineya,
N. of a
country.
a secon-
anu-vyanjana,
am,
n.
dary
mark or token.
,
cl.
4. P.-vidhyati,-vyad-
dhum,
to follow in
striking
;
to hit
again
and
again
;
to wound.
Anu-viddJta, as, d, am, pierced;
obstructed,
checked, variegated
;
full
of, abounding
in
;
set
(as
a
jewel).
Anu-vedha or
anu-vyddha, as,
m.
piercing
;
ob-
structing; blending.
^fajfil
anu-vyam,
ind.
(rt.
vi with
anv),
Ved. behind, after, following.
^Trraj^Tn
anu-vy-ava-ga
(-vi-ava-ga),
cl.
3.
P.
-jigati, -gdtum,
to come between
successively
or in succession to another.
>MH*H
anu-vy-ave
(-vi-ava-i),
cl. 2. P.
-avaiti, -turn,
to follow in
intervening
or
coming
between.
^M^SIana-cy-os'
(-m-a&),
cl.
3.
A.
-vyas-
nute, -iitum,
to overtake,
reach.
anu-vy-a-khya (-vi-a-khya),
cl.
2. P.
-khydti, -lain,
to
explain
further.
Anu-vydkhydna,
am,
n. that
portion
of a Brah-
mana which
explains
or illustrates difficult Sutras,
texts,
or obscure statements
occurring
in another
position.
^TH^n^WI anu-vyaharana (-n-a-harana),
am,
n. or
anu-i-yahdra, as,
m.
cursing,
execration;
repeating, repeated
utterance.
40 anu-vyaharin.
anu-sam-sn.
Anu-rydkdrin, i, ini, i, execrating, cuning.
^cTtpmiT
anu-ry-ui':-(ar (-vi-ud-far),cl.
P. -(arnti, -ritum,
to follow in
going
forth or
step-
ping
forward.
^Jfjttj^
anu-vy-ih (-vi-iih),
cl. i. P.
-ry-
iihnti, -hitum,
to distribute.
^T^H
anu-traj,
cl. I. P.
-vrajati
or
poet.
A.
-vrajate, -jititm,
to
follow, especially
a de-
parting guest,
as a mark of
respect
;
to visit seriatim
;
to
obey,
do
homage.
Anu-vrajana, am,
n. or
anu-vrajyd,
f.
following
as above.
Anu-vrdjya,
as, d, am,
to be
followed,
as
by
the
relatives of a dead
person
to the
cemetery.
W^drl
anu-vrata, as, d, am,
devoted
to,
faithful to, ardently
attached to ;
(as),
m. a
particular
kind of
Jaina
devotee.
WT5I=I> anu-sak,
Desid. Caus. P. -siksha-
yati, -yitum,
to teach, instruct.
Anii-iHvkdi, i, ini, i, exercising
one's self
in,
practising.
<HJ5irrt<*
anu-satika, as, a, am,
accom-
panied
with or
bought
for a hundred
(the
derivative
dnuddtika has Vriddhi in both
members).
[
anu-saya,
Sec. See under anu-si.
[ anu-sara, as,
m.
(rt.
srl with
ana),
a RJkshasa,
a sort of demon.
*Ml*T3 unu-sastra, am,
n.
anything
used
in
place
of a
regular surgical instrument,
as a
finger-
nail or bambu
; any subsidiary weapon
or instrument.
T(I^II
X
anu-sds,
cl. 2. P. or
poet.
A.
-sdsti, -te,
-situm, to
rule,
govern
; to order ; to
teach, direct, advise, address;
to
punish, chastise,
correct.
Ana-tiittika, as, ikd, am,
or
anu-fdtln, i, ini, i,
or
anu-4dstri, ta, tri, tri,
one who
governs,
instructs,
directs or
punishes.
Aim-idsat, t, ti, t, instructing, ruling.
Amt-Jisanu, am,
n.
instruction, direction, com-
mand,
giving
rules, order,
precept,
law. Anuidsana-
para, as, d, am,
obedient.
Anu-idsaniya
or
anu-idsya, as, ii, am,
to be
instructed.
. Anu-tdtita, as, d, am, directed, governed,
defined
by
rule.
Anu-ddxitri, td, tri, tri,
ruling, governing,
com-
manding, directing,
a ruler.
Anu-fithta,
as, d, am,
taught,
revealed ;
adjudged,
done
conformably
to law.
Anu-sishti, in,
f. instruction,
teaching, ordering.
Ami-s4shya,
ind.
part, having
ruled or ordered.
\
anu-sikshin. See anu-sak.
anu-sikha, as, m.,
N. of a
serpent
which at a certain sacrifice officiated as Potri
priest.
anu-sivam,
ind. after S'iva.
nnii-xisu, us,
f.
(an animal)
fol-
lowed
by
its
young (as by
a
foal, &c.).
>aj3(T
ana-si,
cl. 2. A.
-sete, -sayitum,
to
sleep
or
spend
the
night with,
to lie
along
or dose, to
adhere
closely
to.
Anu-iliiyii, 11*,
in. dose connection as with a con-
sequence,
dose attachment to
any object; (in
phil.)
the
consequence itself,
the evil result of an act which
dings
to it and causes the soul after
enjoying
the
temporary
freedom from
transmigration,
which is the
reward of its
good deeds,
to enter other
bodies;
repentance.
regret
; hatred; ancient or intense
eumity;
(f),
f. a disease of the
feet,
a boil or abscess on the
upper part;
also one on the btA.
Antl(aya-vat,
an, atl,at;
sec
-anu-Aiyin,
Anu-faydna, at, a, am,
repenting, regretting
:
(a),
f. a
particular
land of heroine or female cha-
racter.
.\iin-xayitarya, a#, d, am,
to be
regretted.
Aiiii-iai/in, i, ini, i,
having
the
consequence
of
an
act,
connected as with a
consequence
; devotedly
attached to,
faithful
; repentant, penitent, regretful,
sorry
for
;
hating deeply.
Anu-iayin, I, ini, i, adhering
to,
lying along
or
upon,
uirt^ilrtH anu-silana, am,
n. constant
study
or
pursuit (of
a
science, &c.), repeated
and
devoted service.
Anu-filita, as, a, am,
studied
carefully,
attended to.
jsr^
anu-suf,
cl. I. P.
-so6ati, -titwm,
to mourn
over, regret,
bewail: Caus. P.
-iofayati,
-yitum,
to mourn over.
Anu-iufikd,
f.
any ceremony enjoined by
the Ve-
das ?.
(This
word,
given by
Wilson,
is
very doubtful.)
Anu-doka, as,
m.
sorrow, repentance, regret.
Anu-Maka, as, ikd, am, grieving,
one who
repents ;
occasioning repentance.
Anu-Ajfana, am,
n.
sorrow, repentance.
Anu-totita, as, d, am, regretted, repented
of.
Anu-s"ot<in, I, ini, i, penitent, regretful,
sorrowful.
%i
?i\fifT anu-sobhin, i, ini, i, shining.
** \
<er1'sj
anu-sru,
cl.
5.
P.
-srinoti, -srotum,
to hear
repeatedly, especially
from a sacred
authority
:
Desid. A.
-s'us'rushate,
to
obey.
Anu-irafd, as, m.,
Vedic tradition
(acquired by
repeated hearing).
Anu-sruta, as, d, am,
handed down
by
Vedic
tradition.
<HjH^ara-sAaB;
(-son;),
cl. i. A. or Pass.
-shajjate, -shajyate,
-shanktum,
to
ding
to, adhere,
be attached to.
Anu-thak or
anu-shat,
ind. in continuous or close
order
;
one after the other
[cf. dnu-ehaJc\.
Anu-shakta, ox, d, am, dosely
connected
with,
supplied
from
something preceding.
Anu-ihanga, as,
m. close
adherence, connection,
association, conjunction, coalition, commixture
;
con-
nection of word with
word,
or effect with causes ;
necessary consequence,
the connection of a
subsequent
with a
previous
act ; the nasals connected with certain
roots
ending
in consonants
(such
as
trimph)
; tender-
ness, compassion.
Anu-shangika, as, t, am, consequent, following
as a
necessary result; connected
with,
adhering to,
inherent, concomitant.
Anu-ihamjin, i, ini, i,
addicted or attached to ;
connected with ; common,
prevailing.
Anu-shftiijana, am,
n. connection with what
follows, concord ;
grammatical
relation.
Anu-shaitjaniya, as, d, am,
to be
connected,
supplied.
?JI anushanda,
as or
am(i),
m. or
n.
(?),
N. of a
place
or
country (?).
^I'JTftr^
anu-shit. See anu-sit.
Anu-shikta, as, d, am,
re-watered or
sprinkled.
Aim-theka, as,
m. or
anu-shefana, am,
n. re-
watering
or
sprinkling
over
again.
anu-shidh
(-sidh), Ved.,
Intens.
-xntltidhiti,
to
bring
back.
anu-shtuti, is,
f.
(rt. s/), praise.
i. anu-shtubh
(-stubh),
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-nhtoWiati, -lihitum,
to
praise after,
to follow
n
praising.
2. anu-fhliiJj/i
,/>.(. following
in
praise
or invocation ;
speech ; Sarasvali ;
a kind of metre
consisting
of four
Padas or
quarter-verses
of
eight syllables
each
(so
called because it anmlitobliati follows with its
praise
the
Gayatrl,
which consists of three
PSdas) ;
in later
metrical
systems,
the Anushtubh constitutes a whole
class of
metres,
consisting
of four times
eight syllables.
Anitfhtub-garbkd,
f. a metre in the Vedas of the
class Ushnih.
Anu-shtob/iana, am,
n.
praising
after.
iHtJg
an-ushtra, as,
ID. no
camel,
i. e. u
bad camel.
5MBI anu-shtha
(-stha),
cl. I. P.
-tishthati,
-shthitum,
to stand near or
by,
to follow
out,
to
carry out,
attend
to, perform, do, practise ;
to
govern,
rule, superintend ;
to
appoint
: Pass,
-shthiyate,
to
be
done,
to be followed : Desid.
-tishlhdsati,
to be
desirous of
doing,
&c.
Anu-tishthamana, as, a, am, following, per-
forming, attending
to.
Anu-Mha, at, d, am, standing
after, i. e. in
succession.
Anu-shthdtavya, as, d, am,
to be done or ac-
complished.
Anu-ikthdtri, ta,
m. the undertaker of
any
work.
Anu-shthdna, am,
n.
commencing, undertaking
;
doing
or
engaging
in
any
work, performance, religious
practice ;
acting
in
conformity
to
;
(i),
f.
performance,
action.
Anuththdna-krama, as,
m. the order of
performing religious
ceremonies. ^Anushthana-s'a-
rlra, am,
n.
^in SSn-khya phil.)
a
body presumed
to be intermediate between the
linga-tarira
or
sukshma-farlra and the tthula-iarIra. Anu-
ehthana-smaraka, as, ika, am, reminding
of re-
ligious
ceremonies.
Anu-shtlidpaka, at, ika, am, causing
to
perform.
Anu-ththdpana, am,
n. the
causing
to
perform
an act.
Anu-shtkayin, i, ini, i, doing, performing
an
act.
Anu-shthi, it, (.,
Ved.
proper order,
succession
;
only
used in inst.
ami-shthyd.
Anu-shthita, as, d, am, done, practised
; effected,
executed, accomplished
; followed, observed ; done
conformably.
Anu-sht/iu, its, (.,
Ved.
proper
order, succession ;
only
used in inst.
anu-shthuyd
; (u),
ind. in
proper
order,
in
regular
succession,
properly.
Anu-shtheya, at, d, am,
to be
effected,
done or
accomplished
; to be observed ;
to be
proved
or es-
tablished.
an-ushna, as, d, am,
not
hot, cold,
chilly, apathetic
; lazy, sluggish
;
(am),
n. a blue
lotus, Nymphza
Camilea; (d),
f., N. of a river.
Anushna-gu, us,
m.
(having
cold
rays),
the moon.
Amushna-i-allikd, (.,
N. of a
plant,
Nlla-durba.
Anuihndfita
(7ia-arf), as, a, am,
neither hot
nor cold.
An-ushnaka, as, d, am,
not hot, cold, chilly,
&c.
flHUjnJ ana-shyanda, as,
m.
(rt. syand),
a hind-wheel.
anu-shvadha, as, d, am,
accom-
panied by
food ;
(a?/i),
ind.
according
to
food,
through
food ;
after food ; after
every
sacrifice
; according
to
one's will, voluntary.
anu-sam-yd,
cl. 2. P.
-ydti, -turn,
to advance
against
seriatim,
attack one after the other.
anu-samrakta, as, d, am,
attached
or devoted to.
T
anu-samvatsaram,
ind.
year
after
year.
MHWf^'MJ. anu-sam-vi-ar,
cl. I. P. -far-
all, -ritum,
or Ved.
-radhyai,
-ritare, -rase, to visit
successively,
make the round of.
'H H P4
31^
anu-sam-vis,
cl. 6. P.
-visati,
-rcsfcum,
to follow in
retiring
for
sleep.
SrJTjfa^T
anu-samsarpam,
ind. at each
occasion of
approaching.
>SJtW
anu-sam-sri,
Caus. P.
-sdrayati,
-yitum,
to dismiss.
anu-sam-smri.
anu-sam-smri,
cl. i. P.
-smarati,
amartum,
to
remember,
to
long
for
(the
dead or
absent).
^prffHW
anu-samhitam,
ind.
according
to the SarnhitS text.
itji!jrt
anu-san-kal
(-sam-iaZ),cl.
10. P.
-kdlayati, -yitum,
to follow in
driving.
TS^I
<< anu-san-kram
(-sam-kram),
cl. I.
P.
-krdmati, -kramitum,
to walk or
go up to,
to reach.
) 1
4
1
anu-san-khyd (-sam-khyd),
Caus.
P.,
Ved.
-khydpayati, -yitum,
to
show,
to cause
one to observe.
w1H"f.
anu-san-grah (-sam-grah),
cl.
9.
P.
-grihndti, -graTiitnm,
to
obb'ge,
favour ;
to salute
one
by laying
hold of the feet.
^Hs*. anu-san-far
(-sam-car),
cl. i. P.
> s
* "
-farati, -ritum,
Ved.
-radhyai, -ritave, -rase,
to
walk
along
side,
to
follow, join ;
to visit
;
to
pursue,
seek after;
to
penetrate, traverse, cross;
to become
assimilated : Caus. P.
-fdrayaU, -yUmn,
to
join,
become identified or assimilated with.
Anu-sanc'aranam,
ind. at each occasion of
coming.
strtr=ai\
anu-sah-tint
(-sam-6int),
cl. 10.
P.
-dintayati, -yitum,
to meditate.
^Ilt>Ti<,
anu-san-jvar (-sam-jvar),
cl. i .
P.
-ji-arati, -ritum,
to take after
(another)
in
feeling
distressed,
to be
troubled,
become envious.
ii i TI H anu-san-tan (-sam-tan).
cl. 8. P.
s
"
-tanoti, -nitum,
to
overspread, diffuse,
extend
every-
where,
to
join
on,
continue.
flHHfl
ami-san-tn
(-sam-trf),
cl. I. P.
-tarati, -ritum,
Ved.
-taradhyai,
to follow to the
end.
^HHnJ^I
anu-san-dah
(-sam-dah),cl.
i.P.
-dahati, -dagdhum,
to bum
up along
the wh|e
length.
it i r
n^9i^anu-san-di
(-sam-dis),
cl.6. P.
-disSati, -deshtum,
to
assign,
to make over.
^tj^'^'l
anu
-
san-dris
(-sam-dris),
cl. I.
P.
-patyati, -drathtum,
to consider
successively.
*ilfr anu-san-dhd
(-sam-dhd),
cl.
3.
P.
A.
-dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhatum,
to
explore,
ascertain,
inspect, plan, arrange,
calm, compose,
set in
order,
aim at.
Amt-sandhdtavya, as, d, am,
to be
explored,
to
be
investigated,
to be looked
after,
&c.
Anu-sandhdna, am,
n.
investigation, inquiry,
searching
into, close
inspection, setting
in
order,
ar-
ranging, planning, aiming
at,
plan,
scheme,
congruous
or suitable connection ; (in
the Vaiseshika
phil.)
the
fourth
step
in a
syllogism,
i. e. the
application.
Anu-sandhdnin or
anu-sandhdyin, i, ini, i,
investigating, searching,
skilful at
concerting plans
or
continuing
schemes.
Anu-sandheya, as, d, am,
to be
investigated,
worthy
of
inquiry
or
scrutiny,
&c.
^nTWaqiT
anu-sandhyam.
ind.
evening
v3 \ *
after
evening, every twilight.
anu-samaya.
See under anu-
sam-i next col.
1*|13I
anu-sam-as',
cl.
5.
A.
-asnute,
-aMtum or
-axhtum,
to overtake, reach.
^TJpnTW
anu-sam-as,
cl.
4.
P.
-asyati,
it "HI, to add further.
!li*u-t<;
anu-sam-d-tar,
cl. I . P.
-6arati,
-ritum,
Ved.
-radhyai, -ritave, -rase,
to
carry
out,
accomplish.
anu-sam-d-dhd,
cl.
3.
P. A.
-dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhdtum,
to
calm, compose.
VIJHIM
anu-sam-dp,
Caus. P.
-dpayati,
-yitum,
to
complete
or
accomplish
further or sub-
sequently.
Anu-samdpana, am,
n.
regular completion.
?T1*i(l
anu-sam-i,
cl. 2. P.
-eti, -turn,
to
visit
conjointly
or
successively ;
to
join
in
following
or
being guided by;
to
join,
become assimilated
with.
Anu-samaya, as,
m.
regular
connection
(as
of
words).
^1 tnwfaj
anu-sam-lksh,
cl. I.
\.-llcshate,
-kshitum,
to
keep
in
view,
have in view.
anu-samudram,
ind.
along
the
anu-sam-prdp (-pra-dp),
cl.
5.
P.
-prdpnoti, -prdptum,
to
arrive, reach, get.
Anu-aamprdpta, as, d, am, arrived,
come.
'aigs anu-sambaddha, as, d,
am
(rt.
bandh),
connected
with, accompanied by.
^T^'t't anu-savanam, ind.,Ved.
at
every
sacrifice.
(^*)in*iN
anu-sdtam,
ind.
according
to
delight.
^tTHTR
anu-sdma, as, d, am, conciliated,
appeased, friendly.
^PTWITT'T
anu-sdyam,
ind.
evening
after
evening, every evening.
^nTHTT
anu-sdra, anu-sdrin,
&c. See
under anu-sri below.
'3ITftr^
anu-si6,
cl. 6. P.
-sihtati, -sektum,
to water or
sprinkle consecutively ;
(better spelt
anu-
shii, q. v.)
^aitflnf
anu-sitam,
ind.
along
the furrow.
et
^
*J1
.^nu-slram,
ind.
along
the
plough.
anu-su, MS, m.,
N. of a work.
anu-sufaka, as, ikd,
am
(rt. su6),
indicative
of,
pointing
out.
Anu-sitfana, am,
n.
pointing
out, indication.
^1*c^*v
aBM-siipam,
ind. in
every
con-
diment.
anu-sri,
cl. I. P.
-sarati, -sartum,
to
follow : Caus. P.
-sarayati, -yitum,
to
pursue.
Anu-sara, as,
m. a
companion.
Arm-sarana, am,
n.
following, going
after ;
con-
formity to, consequence of; custom, habit, usage.
Anu-sdra, an,
m.
going after, following
; custom,
usage
; nature, natural state or condition of
anything
;
prevalence, currency ;
received or established
authority,
especially
of codes of law ; conformity
to
usage
;
con-
sequence,
result. Annsdra-tas or
anitsdrena,
ind.
conformably
to.
Anu-sdraka, as, d, am,
or
anu-sdrin, i, ini, i,
following,
attendant on,
according
or conformable to ;
penetrating, scrutinizing, investigating.
Anu-sdryaka, am,
n. a
fragrant
substance.
Ann-irita, as, a, am, followed,
conformed to.
Anu-sriti, is,
f.
going
after, following, conforming
to
;
N. of a woman
(?).
>*
rj
M
anu-srip,
cl. I. P.
-sarpati, -sarp-
tum or
-sraptum,
to
glide
after or towards,
to
ap-
proach.
Anu-zarpa, as,
m. a
serpent-like being.
anu-srishta, as, d,
am
(rt. sry),
anu-hldda. 41
anu-sev,
cl. i. A.
-sevate, -vitum,
to
practise,
observe.
Anu-sevin, I, ini, i, practising, observing,
habitu-
ally
addicted.
^f 1*tM
anu-saitiya, am,
n. the rear of an
army.
art*Tli^
anu-somam,
ind. near the
Soma,
as with the Soma.
^J*?*
**<*r anu-skandam,
ind.
having gone
into in succession.
^?tiw<!<
anu-starana, as, t,
am
(rt. stri),
strewing
round;
(i),
f. the cow sacrificed at the
funeral
ceremony.
i
^iwW
anu-stotra, am,
n.
praising
after
;
N. of a treatise
relating
to the Sfima-veda.
anu-sneham,
ind. after
(adding)
oil.
manifest.
anu-spashta, as, d, am,
plain,
anu-sphura, as, a, am,
Ved.
whizzing (as
an
arrow).
t^*J
anu-smri,
cl. I . P.
-smarati,
-smar-
tum,
to
remember,
recollect: Caus. P.
-smarayati
or
-smarayati, -yitum,
to remind
(painfully).
Anin-smarana, am,
n.
remembering, repeated
recollection.
Anw-smrita, as, a, am,
remembered.
Anu-smriti, is,
(. cherished
recollection,
recalling
some idea to the exclusion of all others.
"g**Jfl
anu-syula
or
anu-shyuta, as, a,
am
(rt. sin),
sewed
consecutively, strung together
or
connected
regularly
and
uninterruptedly.
m.,
Ved.
an-usra-ydman, a,
not
going (in
a
waggon drawn) by
oxen.
SfHSin anu-svdna, as,
m.
sounding
con-
formably.
Ved. created in succession.
anu-svdra, as,
m.
(rt. svri),
after-
sound,
the nasal sound which is marked
by
a dot
above the line,
and which
always belongs
to a
preced-
ing
vowel.
Anusvara-vat, an, afi, at,
having
the
Anusvara.
Anusvdra-vyavdya, as,
m.
separation
between two sounds caused
by
an Anusvara. Anu-
mdragama (ra-dg), as,
m. an
augment consisting
in the addition of an Anusvara.
WJ5
anuha, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Vibhratra and father of Brahma-datta.
>H
tj<<
anu-hava, as,
m.
(rt.
hod for
hve),
Ved.
inviting, stirring up.
Wg^T
anu-hd,
cl.
3. A.,
Ved.
-jihite,
-hdtum,
to
grant.
WT?1; anu-hun-kri,
cl. 8. A.
-kurute,
-kartum,
to roar in imitation of.
^5TJ^
anu-hri,
cl. I. P.
-harati, -hartum,
to
imitate,
to exhibit ;
A. -Jiarate, to take after
(one's
parents)
.
Anu-harana, am,
n. or
anu-hara, as,
m. imi-
tation ;
resemblance.
Amir-karat, an,
anti, at, imitating
;
(an), m.,
N.
of a man
(?)
;
(the
deriv. dnuhdrati takes Vriddhi in
both
members.)
Anu-haramdna, as, a, am, imitating.
Anu-Jidraka, as, ikd, am, imitating.
Anu-hdrya, as, a, am,
to be imitated ;
(as),
m.
monthly obsequies
on the
day
of the new moon.
flJ^i
anu-hoda, as,
m. a cart
(?) ; (the
deriv. dnuhaudika takes Vriddhi in both
members.)
^Tfn?
anu-hrdda or
anu-hldda, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Hiranya-kasipu.
M
42
anuka. aneka&raya.
Hni/ita, M, am,
m. n.
(fr.
nnc' with
rt/iu),
the backbone, spine;
the back
part
of the
altar;
a former state of existence;
(am),
n. race,
family
;
peculiarity
of
race, disposition,
character ;
(a),
(.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
Anukya, am,
n. backbone; flesh on the skull.
<NJ+I5I
anii-kdsa, as,
m.
(rt. kds),
re-
flection
(of light),
clearness ; regard,
reference.
WJW
aniiksh
(anu-uksh),
c\. I. A. anii-
Mafe,
-kfhitum,
to
sprinkle,
bedew.
'STTfrT anufina, as, a,
am
(fr. anv-ant),
coming
after,
successive ; MfldMioMi
on the fol-
lowing day. ^nuctna-jarfcAa, CM, a, am,
bom in
successive order.
1.
anufya, am, n.,
Ved. the board on the side of a
couch.
(For
2.
aniWya,
see
below.)
T^r^
anufyate ('nu-u6),
Pass, of anu-
roc", q. v., p. 38.
Anukla, at, a, am, spoken after,
recited after;
occurring
in the
(sacred)
text ; studied
; (am),
n.
=
the next.
Anukti, M,
f.
mentioning
after,
repeted
mention,
repetition by way
of
explanation
; study
of the Veda.
-
Anukti-tva, am,
n. state of
requiring repetition
or
explanation.
Anufdna, as, a, am,
devoted to
study;
one so
well versed in the Veda* and
Vedin-gas
as to be able
to
repeat
them ; one who
repeats
his lesson after his
master; well-behaved.
2.
anufya, as, d, am,
to be studied.
tltjOnt
anuj-ji (anu-ud-ji),
cl. I. P.
-jayati,
-jetum,
to follow in
being
victorious.
VT?
an-iidha, as, d,
am
(rt. vah),
not
borne,
not carried ;
unmarried ;
(a),
f. an unmar-
ried woman. Anudha-mdna, an, a, am,
bashful.
Anudlti'i-ijiiiiiniiii. ""I,
n- fornication. Anudhd
hhrdtri, td,
m. the brother of an unmarried woman ;
the brother of the concubine of a
king.
WjfrT
an-uti, is, f.,
Ved. not
helping,
not
coming
to aid.
^TrBW
rinut-kram(anu-ud-kram),c\.
l. P.
-krdmati,
-kramitum,
to follow in
going up
or out,
*4| HH anutta, as, a,
am
(for
anu-datta,
rt,
ild), given
back.
WJrTT
aniitthd
(anu-ud-sthd),
cl. I. P
nnnttifltthtiti, aniitthatum,
to follow in
rising
Ved. to
approach.
W^JrTrT
anut-pat (anu-ud-pat),
cl. I. P
-patati,
-tUum,
to
fly up
after another
(with ace.)
raise one's self into the
air, jump up
afterwards.
WtirMi
mtut-pd (anu-ud-pd),
cl. I.
P.,
Ved
-pO>ati, -pdtum,
to
empty by drinking
after an
other.
'HtJ^ik
an-udaka, am,
n.
(for an-udaka)
want of
water, aridity.
*y:JT
anlid-as
(anu-ud-as),
cl.
4.
I
-atyati, -titum,
to toss
up
behind or after.
^njfif
riniid-i
(anu-ud-i),
cl. 2. P.
-eti,-tum
to follow in
going up
or out.
^(rtfrjrT nnfnlita
(nu-ud), as, d,
am
(r\
rod), spoken after, spoken
according
to.
1.
nnndya, at, a, am,
to be
spoken
to afterwarc
or in
reply
to.
t.
nnHilyii,
ind.
having
said in
reply.
Anwlytimdna, as, d, am, spoken
in
reply to,
ac
cording
to.
wj.
1
! anud-e
(anu-ud-d-i),
cl. 2. P. aniid
'lili, -turn,
to follow in
coming up
or
rising.
anuddesa
(anu-ud"), as,
m.
(rt. dis),
escribing, mentioning according
to or conformably
ith.
an-udhas, as, f.,
Ved. udderless.
an-iina or
an-unaka, as, d,
am,
hole,
entire ;
having
full
power
;
not
less,
not infe-
or;
(a),
f.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
Aiiiinu-i/iiru, it*,
M or
01, u,
of undiminished
weight, very heavy.
-
Anuna-vartas, as, m.,
Ved.
having
full
splen-
or.
^J\anun-ni(anu-ud-ni),c\.
I. P.
-nayati,
rut mil,
to take out and fill after another.
I.
aniipa, as, d,
am
(fr. ap, q.v.,
with
nit),
situated near the
water, watery, wet,
a
watery
country
;
(as),
m.
pond,
bank of a river ;
a buffalo ;
M. of a
king. Anupa-ja, am,
n. moist
ginger.
An&pa-deia, as,
m. a
marshy country. Atii'iiit-
irdya, as, d, am, nunby.Anujxi-vildsa,
a,
m.
itle of a work.
Anupya, as, d, am, being
in
ponds
or
bogs (ai
water).
>>HM 2.
anvpa,
as, d,
am
(fr. an-rap),Ved.
estowing
in order.
(For
I.
aniipa,
see
above.)
W
aniipa-das (anu-upa-das),
cl.
4.
P.
-dasyati,
-situm,
to fail
(or
become
extinct)
in
x>nsequence.
aniipasadam (anu-up),
ind. at
very Upasad (a
kind of
religious ceremony).
anu
-bandhya, as,d,am(ri.bandh),
Ved. to be fastened
(as
a sacrificial
animal);
see also
anu-bandhya, p. 37-
anu-ydja.
See
anu-ydja, p. 37.
anu-rddha, as, d, am,
Ved.
causing
welfare, happiness
;
(a),
f.
=
amirrddhd, q. v., p. 38.
an-uru, us,
vs.
u, thighless; (MS),
m.
the charioteer of the sun,
the dawn.
~
Anuru-gdra-
thi, is,
m. whose charioteer is
AnOrn,
i. e. the sun.
an-urjita,
as, d, am,
not
strong,
weak;
not
proud.
an-iirdhva, as, d, am,
not
high,
low.
Anurdhva-bMs, as, m.,
Ved. one whose
splen-
dor does not rise,
who
lights
no sacred fires.
an-urmi, is, is, i,
Ved. not
waving.
not
fluctuating
;
inviolable.
anuld, f.,
N. of a river in Kas'mlra
S-ry, f,
m. f.
(?),
Ved. a
part
of the
body
near the ribs.
"SHUt i .
an-Tishara, as, d,
am
(fr.
ushar,
with
3.
a as an
expletive
or
denoting comparison}
saline.
2.
an-iishara, as, d, am,
not saline
amishita, as, d,
am
(rt.
cos with
ami), living
near another.
*TTiJniT
(in-iisliiiia-para, as, a, am, (in
gram.)
not followed
by
a sibilant.
Wf? an-uha, as, d, am, thoughtless
careless.
an-rikka. See an-rid below.
an-rikshara, as, d, am,
Ved. thorn
less
(as
a
path
or a
couch).
^Rff^an-rid,
k, k, k,
or
an-rida, as, d,
am
not
containing
a verse from the
Rig-veda, hymnless
not conversant with the
Rig-veda.
An-rikka or
an-rUka, as, d, am, containing
n
Ric.
an-riju, us, us, u,
not
straight,
ooked, perverse,
wicked.
s i <!it
an-rina, as, d, am,
free from debt.
Anrina-td,
f. or
anrina-tva, am,
n. freedom
om debt.
An-ri
n(n, I, irii, i, unindebted,
free from debt.
sirln*
an-rita, as, d, am,
not
true,
false
;
am),
n. falsehood,
lying, cheating; agriculture.
Anrita-deva, as, m.,
Ved. one whose
gods
are
ot true;
playing unfairly (t).
Annta-di*tsh, t^ t,
,
Ved.
persecuting
untruth.
Anrita-maya, as, I,
m,
full of untruth,
false.
Anrita-mdana, am,
n.
r
anrUa-bhdsfiana, am,
n. or
anritdkhydna (to-
kh
), am,
n.
speaking
falsehood,
lying.
Anrita-
ddin, i, in?, i,
or
anrita-i-a6, k, k, k, speaking
ntruth. Anrita-vrata, as, a, am,
false to vows or
engagements.
Anritin, i, inl, i,
one who tells untruths,
lying,
a
ar.
^?Jff
an-ritu,us,
m. unfit season. Anritu-
nnya,
f. a
girl
before menstruation.
a-nrisansa, as, a, am,
not
cruel,
mild.
AnrUansa-ta,
f.
mildness,
kindness.
an-eka, as, d, am,
not
one, many,
much; separated.
-
Aneka-kdlam,
ind. a
long
time,
or a
long
time. AnekakdlaradM
(la-av ),
ind.
ong
since.
Aneka-krit, t,
m.
doing
much, epithet
of Siva.
Aneka-gotra, os,
m.
having
more families
ban one,
i. e.
two, belonging
to two families
(or
to
one as an
adopted son). Aneka-fara, as, d, am,
;regarious.
AncTca-fitta-manlra, as,
m. one whose
rouiisels are
many-minded. ~Aneku-ja, as, d, am,
>orn more than once;
(as),
m. a bird. Anel:<i-ta.
'. or
aneka-tva,
am. n. muchness,
manifold condi-
tion.
Aneka-tra,
ind. in
many places.
Aneka-
dharma-katlid,
f. different
exposition
of the law.
Aneka-dhd,
ind. in various
ways,
often. Aneka-
dhd-prayoga,
as,
m.
using
several times. Aneka-
JM, as, d, am, drinking
oftener than once;
(as, d),
in. f. an
elephant,
because he drinks with his trunk
and with his mouth.
Anfka-bhdrya, as, d, am,
tiaving
more wives thin one.
Aneka^niiikha, a.*, d,
<ni>, having
several faces, having
different
ways.
Aneka-yuddha^cyayin,
I,
m. victorious in
many
battles. Aneka-randhra, as, d, am, having many
holes,
weaknesses or troubles.
Antka-rupa, as, d,
am,
multiform ;
of various kinds or sorts ; fickle,
of
ariable mind.
Aneka-lofana, as,
m.
having
seve-
ral
(three) eyes,
N. of Suva.
Aneka-va<?aa, am,
n. the
plural
number. Antka-varna, (in
arithmetic
compounded
with various words to
denote) many
un-
known
quantities (colours representing
x,
y, z, &c.).
rana
'taking away
the middle term,' ry<irnkalana
'
subtraction,'
tsankalana
'
addition,'
other
algebraical
processes
may
be
expressed).
Aneka-rdram,
ind.
many
times,
repeatedly.
Aneka-ridli<i, as, a, <im,
of
many kinds,
in different
ways,
various. Antka-
dapha,
as, a, am,
doven-hoofed. Aneka-dabda,
as, d, am, expressed by
several words, synonymous.
~-AndsOrtat,
ind. in
great
numbers, several times,
repeatedly, by large
numbers or
quantities.
~Aneka-
kdra
(ka-dk"),
as, d, am,
multiform. Anekd-
kshara
(
c
i-a-oF), of, d, am, polysyllabic, having
more than one
syllable. Anekayra (
c
ka-ag), as,
d, am, engaged
in various
pursuits.
Anekat
(
kit-
of), having
more than one vowel or
syllable (of
in
gram, being
the technical term for
vowel).
Anc-
kdrtfia
(ka-ar),
as, d, am, having
more than one
meaning (as
a
word).
Anekdrtha-dhrani-man-
jarl,
(. and
anekartlia-sangm/ia,
as,
m. titles of
two works on such words. Anekdl
(ka-al),
con-
sisting
of more than one al or letter
(in
the technical
phras.
of
gram.).
Anekadraya (ka-ds"), as,
m. or
|
anckasrita.
anekdifrita
(
c
ka-af), as, d, am, (in
Vaiseshika
phi!.} dwelling, abiding
in more than one.
An-ekdkin, I, inl, i,
not alone,
accompanied by.
An-ekdnta, as, a, am,
not alone and
excluding
every
other,
uncertain.
-*Anckdnta-tva, am,
n. un-
certainty. Anekdnta-vdda, as,
m.
scepticism.
Anekdnta-vddin, t,
m. a
sceptic;
a
Jaina,
an
Arhat of the
Jainas.
Anekl-karana, am, n.
making
manifold.
Aneki-Wuii'at, an, anil, at,
being
manifold,
i. e.
divided in two.
Anekiya,
, d, am, having
several.
JHifif
an-ejat, an, anti,
at
(rt. ej
with
tin),
not
moving,
immoveable.
flHi an-eda, as,
m.
(an being
an
expletive
or
denoting comparison), stupid,
foolish.
An-eda-muka, as, d, am,
deaf and dumb ; blind ;
wicked,
fraudulent.
r|il i.
a-nedya,
as, d,
am
(rt. id),
Ved.
not to be blamed.
WTO 2.
a-nedya, as, d,
am
(fr.
a and
nedyas,
a contraction of
nedlyas ?),
Ved. not near,
infinite.
^TJf'f i.
an-ena, as, d, am,
Ved.
(according
to native
authorities) sinless,
faultless ;
(according
to
German
scholars)
without a
variegated
set
(of horses).
See eta.
An-enas, as, as, as,
blameless, sinless,
not liable
to error
;
N. of various
personages.
An-enasya,
am,
n. freedom from
fault,
sin.
W11 3.
anena, as,
m.
(fr.
ina and ana
for
an) ;
this doubtful word
may signify
one who has
no
superior,
'
a
sovereign
or
paramount
lord
;'
see ina
and ana for an.
si tjH H
x
a-neman, d, d, a,
Ved. to be
praised.
',
an-eva,
ind. otherwise
(?), or(?).
'
an-ehas, d, d,
as
(fr.
rt. Ih with
an),
Ved. without a
rival, incomparable,
unattainable ;
un-
menaced,
unobstructed ;
(a),
m. time.
^'toKT'rT
an-aikdnta, as, d,
am
(fr. ekdnta),
variable, unsteady; (in logic)
occasional,
as a cause
not
invariably
attended
by
the same effects.
An-aikdntika, as, I, am, unsteady,
variable,
hav-
ing many objects
or
purposes. Anaikdntika-ti'a,
am,
n.
unsteadiness, uncertainty.
4H-W
an-aikya, am,
n.
(eka),
want of
oneness, plurality,
the existence of
many ;
want of
union, anarchy.
IH*I mu
a-naipuna
or
a-naipunya,
am,
n.
unskilfulness. See
dnaipuna.
*ai*3M
an-aisvarya,
am,
n. weakness.
See
anaUvaryo.
i\
ano,
ind.
ho,
not.
(An
unusual
form of
no.)
wiWsjirMl
an-oka-sdyin, i,
m. not
sleep-
ing
in a house
(as
a
beggar).
An-oka-ha, as,
m. not
quitting
the
house,
a tree
;
(oka
is for
okas,
q. v.)
'W'll^frT an-on-krita, as, d, am,
not ac-
companied by
the
holy syllable
om.
WTtfijW
anodita
(ana-ud),
as, d, am,
un-
addressed
(?).
ano-vdhya, as, a, am,
to be carried
a
carriage
an-aufitya, am,
n. unfitness.
an-aujasya, am,
n. want of
MMUCBBCU
\l ).
tltfNltST
on a
carriage.
^pSfrwui
^JTtMW|
vigour.
an-auddhatya, am,
n. freedom
from
haughtiness.
an-aupamya, as, a, am, unpa-
ralleled.
^i r(\ <*J
an-aurasa, as,
m. not one's own
son, adopted.
avj ant,
cl. i. P.
antatl, -titum,
to
^
\bind
[cf. and, int~\.
Wff
anta, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. am
?), end, limit,
boundary,
term ;
end of a texture
; end,
conclusion ;
end of life, death,
destruction
(in
these latter senses
sometimes
neut.) ;
a final
syllable,
termination
;
last
word of a
compound ;
pause, settlement,
definite as-
certainment, certainty
;
whole amount
;
border ; near-
ness, proximity, presence (e. g. grdmdnte,
in the
neighbourhood
of the
village)
; inner
part,
inside ;
con-
dition,
nature ; ante, loc. c. in the
end,
at last
;
in the
inside ; antam at the end of a
compound
means
'
as far
as,"
thus
udakdntam,
as far as the water ;
(as, d, am),
near, handsome,
agreeable [cf.
Goth.
mule!*,
Theme
andja;
Germ.
Ende;
Eng.
end:
with anta are also
compared
the Greek
tuna,
avrl ;
Lat.
ante;
the Goth, anda in
anda-raurd, &c. ;
and
the Germ,
ent,
e.
g.
in
entsagen].
Anta-kara, as,
I, am,
or
anta-karana, as, I, am,
or anta-kdrin,
I, inl,
i, causing
death, mortal,
destructive. AntQ,-
kdla, as,
m. time of
death,
death.
Anta-krit,
t, t,
t, making
an end
;
(t),
m. death. ~Antakrid-das'd,
as,
f.
pi.
a sacred book of the
Jainas, containing
ten
chapters. Anta-ga,
as, d, am,
going
to the end,
thoroughly
conversant with.
Anta-gati, is, in, i,
or
anta-gdmin,
I, inl, i, going
to the
end,
pe-
rishing Anta-gamana,
am,
n. the
going
to the
end of
something, finishing
;
the
going
,o the end,
dying.
Anta-fara, as, I, am, going
to the fron-
tiers, walking
about the frontiers.
Anta-ja,
as, d,
am,
last born.
Anta-jdti,
see
antija-jdti.
Anta-
tas,
ind. from the
end,
from the term
; lastly, finally ;
in the lowest
way;
in
part;
within.
Anta-dlpaka,
am,
n. a
figure
in rhetoric.
^Anta-pdla, as,
m. a
frontier-guard. Anta-bhava, as, d, am, being
at
the
end, last.
Anta-bhaj, k, k, k, standing
at the
end
(of
a
word). Anta-rata, as, d, am, delighting
in destruction.
Anta-lina, as, d, am, hidden,
con-
cealed.
~Anta-lopa, as,
m. the
dropping
of the final
of a word
(in grammar). Anta-rat, an, atl, at,
having
an end or
term, limited, perishable ; (^vat),
ind. like the end.
Antavat-tva, am,
n. limited
existence, perishableness.
Anta-vahn
i, is,
m. the
fire of the
end,
by
which the world is to be burnt.
Anta-vdsin or
ante-vdsin, I, ini, i, dwelling
near the
boundaries,
dwelling
close
by ;
(/),
m. a
pupil
who dwells near or in the house of his teacher ;
a C'andala
(who
lives at the end of the
town).
Anta-veld,
f. hour of death.
Anta-dayya,
f. a
bed or mat on the
ground
;
death
; the
place
for
burial or
burning
; bier.
Anta-satkriyd,
f. the fu-
neral ceremonies.
Anta-sad, t,
m. a
pupil (who
dwells near his
teacher). Anta-stha, as, a, am,
standing
at the end
;
see also antah-stha. Anta-
svarita, as,
m. the Svarita accent on the last
syllable
of a
word;
(am),
n. a word thus accentuated.
Antddi
Cta-adi), i,
du. m. end and
beginning.
Antdi-asdi/in
or
antdmtdyin ('ta-av
r
'), I,
m. a
barber;
a
Candala; N. of a Muni or saint; see
antydnasdyin. Ante-vdsa, as,
m. a
neighbour,
a
companion,
a
pupil. Antc^vdsi,
ind. in statu
pupil-
lari
; see anta-vdsin above. Antoddtta
(ta-ud),
as,
rn. the acute accent on the last
syllable
; (as, d,
am), having
the acute accent on the last
syllable.
Antaka, as,
m.
border, boundary; (as, d, am),
making
an
end,
causing
death ;
(as),
m. death
;
Ya-
ma,
king
or lord of death.
Antaka-druh, -dftruk,
k, k,
Ved.
offending
or
provoking
destructive demons,
or death, or Yama.
Antaki, ts,
m.
wind(?).
Antama, as, d, am, next, nearest,
intimate
(as
a
friend) ;
Ved. last.
Antai/a,
nom. P.
antayati, -yiturn,
to make an
end of.
Antika, antima, antya,
&c. See antika, p. 45.
antah-stha.
anta//. See'
us,
tWr antah-kr
45
m. worms in the intes-
Mt&.-khydti,-tmn^ lf p_
andati>
,
antama.
to
,- .
. anau, m,
{. or anduka or an-
in the middle or
i^;,, for an
elephant's
feet
;
a
ring
(As
a
prep, with^ ancle-
to ; (with ace.) be:
(When
used at'"theV(f<
<l
*.
q- *
n-
in the middle
of, between,
uu.
Zend antarS;
Lat. infer ;
Goth, ii
nndolayati,
Sometimes awtar is
compounded
with
word like an
adjective, meaning
interior,
intermediate. Antah-karana, am,
n. the in.
and
spiritual part
of man,
the seat of
thought
and
feeling,
the mind,
the
thinking faculty,
the
heart,
the
conscience,
the soul.
Antafi-kalpa, as,
m. a
certain number of
years (in Buddhism).
Antah-
kutila, as, a, am, internally
crooked
;
fraudulent ;
(as),
m. a couch. Anta/i-krimt, is,
m. a disease
caused
by
worms in the
body. Antah-kolara-piish-
pl,
a various
reading
for
(iiida-kofara-pushpi, q.
v.
AntaJi-kona, as,
m. the inner comer. Antah-
kopa,
as,
m. inward wrath.
Autah-kosa, am, n.,
Ved. the interior of a store-room.
Antah-pata, as,
am,
m. n. a cloth held between two
persons
who
are to be united
(as
biide and
bridegroom,
or
pupil
and
teacher)
until the
right
moment of union is
arrived.
Aictah-padam,
ind. in the middle of an
inflected word.
Antah-paridhdna,
am,
n. the in-
nermost
garment. Antah-paridhi,
ind. in the inside
of an enclosure.
Antah-pardavya
or
antah-par-
s'vya, as, a, am, being
between the ribs
(as flesh).
Aida/i-pavitra,
the Soma when in the
straining-
vessel
(?). Antah-paiu,
ind. from
evening
till morn-
ing (while
the cattle is in the
stables). Antah-pata
or
antah-pdtya, as,
m.
(in gram.)
insertion of a
letter ;
a
post
fixed in the middle of the
place
of
sacrifice.
Antah-patita, as, a, am,
or
antah-patin,
I, inl, i,
inserted, included in.
Antah-patra, am,
n.,
Ved. the interior of a vessel.
Antah-pddam,
ind. within the Psda of a verse.
Antahydla,
as,
m. one who watches the inner
apartments
of a
palace.
Antah-pura, am,
n. the
king's palace,
the female
apartments, gynseceum
;
those who live in the female
apartments;
a
queen. Antahpura-tara, as,
m.
guardian
of the women's
apartments. Antalipura-
jana, as,
m. the women of the
palace. Antahpura-
praddra,
as,
m. the
gossip
of the women's
apart-
ments.
Antahpura-rakshaka,
as,
m. or anta/i-
pura-vartin, I,
m. or
antahpurddhyaksJia (ra-
adh), as,
m.
superintendent
of the
gynaeceum,
cham-
berlain.
Antah-pura-sahdya,
as,
m.
belonging
to
the
gynaeceum (as
an
eunuch, 8cc.}. Anta/f-purika,
as,
m.
superintendent
of the
gynaeceum
; (a),
f. a
woman in the
gynasceum. Antah-piiya, as, a, am,
ulcerous.
Antah-peya, am,
n.,
Ved.
supping up,
drinking. Antah-prakriti,
is,
f. the
heart,
the
soul,
the internal nature or constitution of a man.
Antah-prajna,
as, a, am, internally wise, know-
ing
one's self.
Anta/i-pratishthtlna,
am, n. resi-
dence in the interior.
Antii/t-pratishthita, a-', d,
am, residing
inside. Antah-fara, as,
m. an internal
arrow or disease.
Antah-ianra, am,
n. the inter-
nal and
spiritual part
of man.
Antah-ialya, as,
a, dm, having
a
pin
or extraneous
body sticking
in-
side. Antah-iila, f.,
N. of a river.
Antati-dleshu,
as,
m. or
antali-tleshana, am, n.,
Ved. internal
sup-
port. Anta/i-sanjna, as, a, am, internally
conscious.
Antah-tattva,
f. a
pregnant
woman ; the mark-
ing
nut
(Semecarpus
Anacardium
L.).
Antr</i-x<i<I<i
sain,
ind. in the middle of the
assembly.
Antah-
narn, as, a, am, having
internal essence;
(as),
ru.
internal
treasure,
inner store or contents.
Anta{t-
sitkka, a*, a, am, internally happy. Antdh-senam,
ind. into the midst of the armies.
Antah-stha, Of,
a, am, being
in the midst or between ;
a term
ap-
plied
to the semivowels,
as
standing
between the con-
sonants and vowels
; (a),
f. the
god
of the vital
\
42 anta/istha-mudgara.
antarikshya.
j aniika, as, am,i(
the
Rig-veda
mantras.
aim),
the backbone, spine;
<".
('
n
anatomy)
the
altar;
a former state of odif*Wi
",
">. an ele-
family; peculiarity
of
race, dispd*"
("rd-an), as,
J
' f ' *
L .._ _ .U- ,U*,..l
I'.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
between the shoul-
M, am,
n. backbone;
fl es
n. the interior fire,
'
, a, am,
interior,
anu-kasa, as,
m.^
Or
having
refer-
flection
(of light),
clearness ;
nguwga
or base of a
_ . _,
, ,
t L\ iin, not essential
*"W
"n" ksh
("""-"fevond'or external to it.
lahate,
-tAium
t|tg,^
. ,j,e state or condition of
^M^
rt
6
a
Antar-aeayava, a,
m. an inner
coming
^
art'
~
Aniar-dkdia, ax,
m. the sacred ether
lowj nr
rnnia in the inteiior
part
or soul of man.
siittar-ukuta, am,
n. hidden intention. Aut<tr-
dgama, as,
m. an additional
augment
between two
letters
(in gram.). Antar-agara, as,
m. the interior
of a house
Antar-itmaa, a,
m. the soul,
the inhe-
rent
supreme spirit;
the internal
feelings,
the heart
or mind. Antar-dtmcshtakam
(man-ish),
ind.
in the
space
between one's self and the
(sacrificial)
bricks.
Antar-dpana, as,
m. a market inside
(a
town). Antardya,
see antar-i. Antar-drdma,
at, a, am, rejoicing
in one's self
(not
in the exterior
world).
"Antar-ala or
tmtOT-SlaJta, am,
n. inter-
mediate
space
; antardlc
,
in the midst, in
midway ;
(ala
is
probably
for
dlaya).Antar-intKya,ai*,
n. an internal
org-in,
of which there are four,
v-z.
mannit, buddhi, ahankdra,
and titta. Antar-
ipa,
as, am,
m. n.
(fr. ap),
an
island,
a
promontory.
Antar-ushya, am,
n.
(rt.ffo),Ved.
asecret abode.
Antar-gangd,
f. the
Ganges,
as
supposed
to com-
municate
under-ground
with a sacred
spring
in
Mysore.
Antar-gadu, us, its, u, unprofitable,
useless
(filled
with
worms). Antar-gata,
&c. ;
see unaer antar-
gam. Antar-garbha, as, a, am, inclosing young;
pregnant. Antur-giram
or
antar-giri,
ind.
among
the mountains.
Antar-guda-valaya, at,
m.
(in
medicine)
the
sphincter
muscle.
Antar-giidha-
visjta, as, a, am, having
hidden
poison
within.
Antar-yriha, am,
n. an inner
apartment
of the
house ;
aiitar-griham
or
aniar-geham,
ind. in the
interior of a house.
Antar-ghana, as,
or antar-
ghana,
as, m. a
place
between the entrance-door and
the
house;
N. of a
village. ~Antar-<jhdta, as,
m.
striking
in the middle.
Antar-ja, as, a, am,
bred
in the interior
(of
the
body,
as a
worm).
Antar-
jathara, am,
n. the stomach.
*
Antar-janman, a,
n. inward birth.
Antar-jambha, as,
m. the inner
part
ofthe
jaws. Antar-jala-dara, as, I, am, going
in the water.
Antar-jdta, as, a, am, inborn, inbred,
innate
Antar-jdnu,
ind. between the
knees; (us,
us, a), being
between the knees. ,1
iitur-juiina, am,
n. inward
knowledge. Antar-jyotis,
is, is, is,
having
the soul
enlightened,
illuminated.
Antur-jralana,
am,
n. internal
heat, inflammation.
Antar-da//'
lit u
,
as, a, am,
burnt
inwardly. Antiiriliulh/ina, am,
n. the distillation of
spirituous liquor,
or a substance
used to cause fermentation.
Anhir-dadhdna, at,
a, am, vanishing, disappearing, hiding
one's self
[cf. antar-dha]. Antar-daia,
f. a technical term
in
astrology. Antar-daddka, am,
n. an interval of
ten
days ; so
antar-daidhdt,
before the end of ten
days. .\ntiir-'li'tra, as, a, am,
Ved.
containing
fire.
Antar-<laka, as,
m. internal
heat,
or fever.
"Antar-iIiM-lin, an, a, am,
afflicted in
mind, sad.
Antiir-iliixhin,
o, 5, am, internally bad, wicked,
vile.-.</,<iir-,/,,Vi?<,
{s
t
if
t
f
t looking
into one's
own soul.- ,
M> m.,
Ved. an interme-
diate
region
of the
compass. Antar-ilcdra, am,
n.
a
private
or secret door within [he house. Aiilm'-
//../, \ -. ; we s.v. niitnr-illi
a,y. 45.
-. 1,
iti^-il/n/ii'itH.
am, n.
profound
inward meditation. . I
itlar-utujam,
ii. the
palace
of a
king.-.,!,,/,,,--,,;,-t-hla, an,
,
gone
within,
being wiiliin.-yl,,/,;r-/
,;,/////,
at, a, am, engaged
in internal reflection. Antar-
bto&CMUZj din,
n. the interior of a house. Antar-
i,&c.;xeantar-bhu,y.4$.
Ant(ir-l'/,
ird meditation or
anxiety;
a technical term in
arithmetic
; rectification of numbers
by
the differences
of the
products. Antar-lhumi, is,
f. the inner
part
of the earth. Antar-tihu
uma, as, a, am, being
in the interior of the earth;
subterranean.
Antar-
manas, as, as, as, sad,
perplexed.
Antar-m id'/m,
Of, a, am, going
into the mouth ; (aw),
n. a kind
of scissors used in
surgery.
Antar-miulmt?),
sealed
inside; N. of a certain form of devotion. Anlar-
mrlta, as, a, am,
still-born.
Antar-ydma,
as,
m.
the
suppression
of the breath and voice ;
a Soma liba-
tion
during
this act.
Antar-ydma-graha,
as,
m.
the Soma libation
Antar-yama
;
the
performing
ol
such a libation.
Antar-ydmin,
t,
m.
checking
or
regulating
the internal
feelings
;
the soul ; providence
;
the
supreme spirit
as
regulating
and
guiding
mankind ;
Brahma.
Antar-tjoga, Of,
m.
deep thought,
ab-
straction. Aiitar-lamba, as, d, am, acute-angular;
(as),
m. a
triangle
in which the
perpendicular
falls
within,
an
acute-angled triangle.
Antar-llna, as, 5,
am,
inherent.
Antar-loma, as, d, am,
covered
with hair on the inner side.
Antar-rans"a, as,
m.
the
gynseceum;
see
antah-pura.
Anlar-mnHka,
as,
m.
superintendent
of the women's
apartments.
Antar-vana, as, a, am,
situated in a forest;
(am),
ind. within a forest.
-
Antar-vat, an, att, at,
being
in the interior.
Antar-rati,
Ved. or antar-
ratnl,
f. a
pregnant
woman.
Antar-vami, is,
m.
flatulence,
indigestion.
Antur-rnrlin, i, ini, {,
or
anlar-rasat, an, antl, at,
internal, included, dwelling
in.
Antar-vasu, us, m.,
N. of a Soma sacrifice.
Antar-vastra, am,
n. an under
garment.
Antar-
vdni, is, is, i,
skilled in sacred sciences. Antar-
rarnt, an,
antl or
ail, at,
Ved.
abounding
inter-
nally
with
precious things,
hidden ;
(raf),
ind. in-
wardly. Antar-vdshpa, as,
m.
suppressed
tears;
(as, d, am), containing
tears.
Antar-vdsas, as,
n.
an inner or under
garment. Antar-vigdhana, am,
n.
entering
within.
Antar-vidvas, van, usht,
ras,
Ved.
knowing (the paths)
between
(earth
and
heaven) ;
knowing exactly. Antar-vega, as,
m. in-
ternal uneasiness or
anxiety ;
inward fever. Antar-
vedi, is, is, i, belonging
to the inside of the sacri-
ficial
ground
; (i),
ind. within this
ground
;
(is
or
i),
f. the Doab or district between the
Garrga
and Ya-
muna rivets.
Antar-veitman, a,
n. the inner
apart-
menTs, the interior of a
building. Antar-vedmika,
Of,
m.
superintendent
of the women's
apartments.
Antar-hanana, am,
n.
striking
in the middle
Antar-hanana, as, m.,
N. of a
village.
Antar-
Ao-<ram,
ind. in the hand, within reach of the hand.
Antar-Jiastina, as, d, am, being
in the hand or
within reach.
Antar-hdsa, as,
m.
laughing inwardly;
suppressed laughter; (am),
ind. with
suppressed laugh.
Antar-hita,
see
aittar-dhd, p. 45.
Antar-hri-
daya, am,
n. the interior of the heart.
Antat-tapta,
as, d, am, internally
heated or harassed. Antas-
tdpa, as,
m. inward
heat; (as, a, am},
burning
inwardly, burning
with
passion. Antas-titxhara, as,
d, am, having
dew in the interior.
Antas-toya, as,
d, am, containing
water.
Antas-patha, as, d, am,
Ved.
going
within the clefts or hollows
(of
moun-
tains), being
on the
way.
Antaxtya, am,
n.
intestines, bowels, entrails.
antara, as, a, am,
being
in the in-
terior, interior; near, proximate, related, intimate;
lying adjacent
to ; distant ; different from ; exterior
;
u. the
interior;
a hole,
opening;
the interior
part
of a
thing,
the contents
; soul, heart, supreme
soul
; interval, in'emicdiate
space
or time ;
period ;
term
;
opportunity,
occasion ; distance, absence ; dif-
ference, remainder
;
property, peculiarity
; weakness,
weak side
;
representation ;
surety, guaranty ;
respect,
regard
;
(at
the end of
compounds) different, other,
another, e.
g. deidnlaram,
another
country [cf.
Goth,
anthar, Theme
anthara; Lith.
antra-s,
the second;' Lat.
alter].
Antaramot
nntura-tas,
ind. in the
interior,
v/lmin.
Antara-t'akrii,
am. n.
a technical term in
lagary.Antara-jiia, an, d, am,
knowing
the
in'erior,
prudent, provident, foreseeing.
Antara-tdl, I,
t. t
(n. tan), spreading
death or
destruction.
Antara-tama, as, d, am, nearest;
immediate, intimate, internal; like,
analogous ; (as),
m. a
congenial
letter,
one of the same class. Antara-
tara, as, d, am, nearer,
more intimate. Antara-
da, at, d,
am
(rt.
dd for
do), cutting
or
hurting
the
interior or heart.
Antara-did,
f. or
antard-dii,
k,
f. or
antar-desa, as,
m. an intermediate
region
or
quarter
of the
compass. Antara-puruska, as,
m.
the internal
man,
the soul.
Antara^prabhava, flw.
d, am,
of mixed
origin
or caste.
Antara-prasna,
as,
m. an inner
question
;
a
question
which is contained
in and arises from what has been
previously
stated.
Antara-stha, as, d, am, or
antara-sthdyin, i,
ini, i,
or
antara-sthita, as, d, am, interposed,
in-
ternal, situated
inside,
inward
; separate, apart.
An-
turdiiutya ( ra-ap ),
f. a
pregnant
woman. Anta-
rdbhara, as, m.,
Ved.
(if
fr. antara and
abhara)
taking away
intervals
; (if
fr. antara and
bhara)
bringing
into the midst or near ;
procuring.
Antara,
ind. in the
middle,
in the
interior, inside,
within, among,
between
;
on the
way, by
the
way ;
in the
neighbourhood,
near, nearly,
almost ; in the
meantime,
now and then
;
for some time
;
(with
ace. and loc.
) between,
during,
without.
Antaransa,
see under antar.
Antwd-bhava-deha, as,
m. or
antard-bhava-sattra, am,
n. the soul in its middle
existence between death and
regeneration.
Antard-
ndi,
is or
f,
f. a veranda
resting
on columns.
Antard-Mngam,
ind. between the horns.
Antariya, am,
n. an under or lower
garment.
Antare,
ind. amidst,
among,
between.
Antarena,
ind.
amidst, between;
(with ace.) within,
between, amidst,
during
; except, without,
with re-
gard to,
with reference
to, on account of.
Autarya, as, d, am,
inteiior.
wfl<,?J
antar-anj,
cl.
7. P.,
Ved.
-anakti,
-anktum, -anjitum,
to
assume,
take
upon
one's self.
wrioi, wm.N,
&c. See antar-i.
vi THJ rt antar-ala. See under antar.
antar-i,
cl. i. P.
-ayati, -etum,
to
come between ; cl. a. P.
-eti, -turn,
to stand in
any
one's
way,
to
separate
; to exclude from
(with abl.) ;
to
pass
over,
omit ;
to
disappear: Ved.,
Intens. or Pass.
-lyate,
to walk to and fro between
(as
a
mediator).
Antar-aya,
as,
m.
impediment,
hindrance.
Antar-ayana, am,
n.
going under,
disappearing.
Antar-dya, as, d, am, going
between ;
(as),
m.
intervention, obstacle, impediment.
Antar-ita, as, d, am, gone within, interior,
hidden, concealed, screened,
shielded
; departed,
re-
tired, withdrawn, disappeared, vanished, perished,
dead
;
separated,
detached ;
impeded,
hindered ;
(am),
n.
(?)
remainder
(in arithmetic) ;
a technical term in archi-
tecture.
iH rl
I\BJ
antariksha or
antarlksha, am,
n.
(either
fr. antar,
'
within,'
and
ikeh,
'
to
see,"
or fr.
antari, loc.,
and
fo/ia,
'
dwelling
within
bodies','
ksha
being
fr. rt.
kehi),
the intermediate
space
be-
tween heaven and earth
;
(in
the
Veda)
the middle
of the three
spheres
or
regions
of life
; the atmo-
sphere
or
sky ;
the air
;
talc. -
Antarikiska-kehlt, I,
t, t, dwelling
in the
atmosphere. Antarikuha-ga
or
antarOciha-fara, as,
m. a bird.
Antarikka-prd,
dx, .,
m. f., Ved.
filling
the
sky, irradiating
the
firmament;
travelling through
the
atmosphere (?).
Aiitarikttia-iirnt,
t.
t,
t
(rt. pni
for
plu),
Ved.
floating
over the
atmosphere.
Antarikeha-loku
,
as,
m. the intermediate
region
or
sky
as a
peculiar
woi\d.**Anlarilceli<i-8anis'ita, as, d, am, sharpened
in the
atmosphere. Antarikfha-sa<l, t, t, t,
Ved.
dwelling
in the
atmosphere. Antariksha-sadya,
am,
n., Ved. residence in the
atmosphere.
Antar-
iknlnal'ini
(
/>/(-(/
), <i*, , am, having
an in-
terior as
comprehensive
as the
atmosphere.
Antar-
tksha-ga, an, a, am, going
in the
a;mosphere ;
(as),
m. a 'bird.
Atitnnkshii-i'ara, as, i, am,
moving
through
the
atmosphere. AnturU-xliri-jula
or an-
ttir!l.-xlin-jal<t, am,
n. the water of the
atmosphere.
Antarlkthya, as, a, am, atmospheric,
aerial.
antar-upati.
andhra.
antar-upati (-upa-ati-i),
cl. 2.
P.
-npdtyetl, -turn,
to enter over a threshold or
boundary.
wil'lff
antar-gam,
cl. I. P.
-ga6thati,
-gantum,
to
go
between
(so
as to exclude
from,
with
abl.);
to
disappear.
Antar-gata, as, a, am, or
antar-gdmin,
I, ini,
i, gone
between or
into, being in,
included in
;
being
in the
interior, internal, hidden,
secret
; disappeared,
perished ; slipped
out of the
memory, forgotten.
Antaryata-manas, as, at, as,
whose mind is
turned
inwards,
engaged
in
deep thought,
sad, per-
plexed. Antargatopamd (
c
ta-up),
f. a concealed
simile
(the particle
of
comparison being omitted).
vctl'll
antar-ga,
cl.
3.
P.
-jiodti, -gatum,
to
go between, separate (so
as to exclude from
;
with
abl.).
si-fl
t^^antar-dris,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-pasyati,
-drashtum,
to look between or into.
:
3nfl"T i.
antar-dha,
cl.
3.
A.
-dhatte,
-dhdtum,
to
place within, deposit ; to receive within ;
to
hide, conceal,
obscure
;
to hide one's self: Pass.
-dhiyate,
to be received
within,
to be absorbed ; to
be rendered
invisible; to
disappear, vanish;
to cease:
Caus.
-dhdpayati, -yitum,
to render
invisible,
to
cause to
disappear.
i.antar-<lhd, f.concealment,covering,disappearing.
Antar-dkdna, am,
n.
disappearance, invisibility;
antardhdnam i or
gam,
to
disappear; (as); m.,
N. of a son of Prithu.
Antardhdna-gata,
as, a,
am, disappeared. Antardhdna-dara, as,' I, am,
going invisibly.
Antar-dhdpita, as, d, am,
rendered invisible.
Antar-dhdyaka, an, ikd, am, rendering
invisible,
concealing.
Antar-dhi, is,
m.
concealment,
covering, disap-
pearance.
Antar-hita, as, a, am, placed between, separated
;
covered, concealed, hidden,
made
invisible, vanished,
invisible; hidden from
(with abl.).
Antar-hitdt-
man
("ta-df), d,
m.
epithet
of Siva
('of
con-
cealed
mind').
^if^antar-bhu,
cl. I . P.
-bhavati, -vitum,
to be
(contained
or inherent or
implied)
in.
Antar-bhava, as, d, am, being
within, inward,
internal,
generated internally.
Antar-bltavana,
antar-bhdvand. See s. v. antar.
Antar-bhdm, as,
m. the
being
included
by,
in-
ternal or inherent nature or
disposition.
Antar-bhdvita, as, a, am, included, involved,
im-
plied.
Antar-bhuta, as, d, am, being
within, internal,
inner.
Antarbhuta-tva, am,
n.
;
see antar-
bhdva.
Antar-bfiiimi. See under antar.
- antas-far
(antar-6ar),
cl. I. P. A.
-farati, -te, -ritum,
Ved.
-radkyai,
to move be-
tween,
to move within.
fl-n^e^
antas-(hid
(antar-(hid),
cl.
7.
P.
-fMnalti, -(Outturn, to cut
off,
to
intercept.
antas. See antar.
i.
anti,
ind.
before,
in the
presence
of, near; (with gen.)
within the
proximity of,
to
f_cf.
Lat.
ante,
Gr.
acrt]. Anti-fjriha, am, n.,
Ved.
a house near one's own
dwelling
;
a
place
before the
house,
the
neighbourhood
ofthe house.
Anti-tama,
a*, a, am,
very
near.
Anti-tas, ind., Ved. from near.
Anti-dfi'a, aft, d, am,
Ved.
being
in the
presence
of the
gods,
near the
gods
;
playing against another,
an
adversary (at dice). Anti-mitra, as, a, am,
Ved. near or at hand with
friendship. Anti-vdma,
an, a, am,
Ved. near with wealth or loveliness.
Anti-siiad, t, t, t,
Ved.
sitting
near. Anti-
xhumna, an, d, am,
Ved. near with
happiness
or
kindness.
Anty-utl, is, if, i,
Ved. near with
help.
I.
antika, as, a, am,
(with gen.
or
abl.) near, prox-
imate
; compar. nediyas, superl.
nedishtha
;
(am),
n.
vicinity, proximity,
near,
e.g. ant{ka-stha, remaining
near; (a?),
ind.
(with abl.,
gen.,
or as last member
of a
compound)
until,
near
to,
into the
presence of;
(dtj,
ind. from the
proximity ; near,
close
by ;
within
the
presence
of;
(e),
ind.
(with gen.
or as last mem-
ber of a
compound)
near, close
by,
in the
proximity
or
presence
of;
(ena),
ind.
(with gen.)
near.
Antika-gati,
is,
f.
going
near.
Antika-td,
f.
nearness, vicinity, contiguity. Antikds'raya (a-
as"), as,
m.
contiguous support (as
that
given by
a
tree to a
creeper).
I.
antima, as, d, am, immediately following (in
this sense as the last member of a
compound,
e.
g.
dusdiitima,
'
the
eleventh') ;
very
near.
Antiya, as, d, am,
Ved. near
;
(am),
n. a
proxi-
mate
place.
^rfjfT 2.
anti, is,
f. an elder sister
(in
theatrical
language).
For I.
anti,
see last col.
Antika,
f. an elder sister
(in
theatrical
language;
perhaps
a
corruption ofattikd)
;
a
fire-place ;
a
plant,
Echites Scholaris.
Anti,
f. an oven.
^rfarai 2.
antika, as, d,
am
(fr. anta),
reaching
to the end
of, reaching
to
(e. g.
ndsdntika,
reaching
to the
nose), lasting
till, until.
1.
antima, as, d, am, final, ultimate,
last. Anti-
mditka
("ma-art"), as,
m. the last
unit,
nine.
Antya, as, d, am,
last in
place,
in
time,
or in
order
; immediately following (used
as the last mem-
ber of a
compound,
e.
g. asJitamdntya,
*
the
ninth') ;
lowest in
place
or
condition, undermost, inferior,
be-
longing
to the lowest caste
;
(an), m.,
N. of the
plant
Cyperus Hexastachyus
Communis ;
(am},
n. the num-
ber 1000 billions
;
the twelfth
sign
of the zodiac
;
the last member of a mathematical series.
Antya-
karman, a,
n. or
antya-kriyd,
f. funeral rites.
Antya-ja,
as, d, am, younger,
latest born ;
of the
lowest caste
; (as),
m. a S'udra
;
a man of one of
seven inferior tribes ; a
washerman, currier, mimic,
Varuda, fisherman,
Meda or attendant on
women,
and
mountaineer or forester.
Antyaja-gamana, am,
n. intercourse
(between
a woman of the
higher caste)
with a man of the lowest caste.
Antya-janman, d,
d, a,
or
antya-jdti, is, is, i,
or
antya-jdtiya, as,
d, am,
of the lowest caste.
Antyajd-gamana,
am,
n. intercourse
(between
a man of the
higher
caste)
with a woman of the lowest caste.
Antya-
dhana, am, n.last member of an arithmetical series.
Antyarpada
or
antya-mula, am,
n.
(in arithm.)
the last or
greatest
root
(in
the
square). Antya-bha,
am,
n. the last Nakshatra
(Revati)
;
the last
sign
of
the
zodiac,
the
sign
Pisces.
Antya-yuga, as,
m.
the last or Kali
age. Antya-yoni, is,
f. the lowest
source;
(is, is, i),
of the lowest
origin. Antya-
varna, as, d,
m. f. a man or woman of the last
tribe,
a S'udra.
-Antya-i'ipuld, {.,
N. of a metre.
Antydvasdyin (ya-av'
J
), i, ini,
m. f. a man or
woman of low
caste,
the son of a Cindala
by
a Ni-
shadl, especially
one of the
following
classes : Csn-
dala, SVapaca
or
executioner, Kshattri, Suta,
Vaide-
haka,
Magadha
or
bard, and
Ayogava. Antydhitti
("ya-dh), is,
f. funeral oblation or sacrifice. An-
tycshti Cya-isK
1
), is,
f. funeral sacrifice.
Anty-
eehti-kriyd,
f. funeral ceremonies.
Antyaka, as,
m. a man of the lowest tribe.
^I3
antra, am,
n.
(contraction
ofantara;
or ft. rt. am
?;
Gr.
evrfpov),
entrail,
intestine ;
(i),
(.,
N. of a
plant,
either Convolvolus
Argenteus
or
Ipomoea
Pes
Caprx Roth(?). Antra-ktija, as, m.
or
antra-kujana, am,
n. or
antra-rikujana, am,
n.
rumbling
of the bowels.
Antran-dhami, is,
f.
indigestion,
inflation of the bowels from v/ind. An-
tra-pdfaka,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant, ^Eschynomene
Grandifiora.
Anlra-maya, as, i, am, consisting
of
entrails.
Antra-rriMhi, is,
f.
inguinal hernia,
rupture. Antra-tild, f.,
N. of a river. Antra-
Sfaj,
k,
f. a kind of
garland
worn
by
Nara-sinha.
Antrdda
(ra-ad), as,
m. worms in the intes-
tines.
and,
cl. I. P.
andati, -ditum,
to
bind.
Anda, as,
m.
binding.
Andu, wi,
f. or
amlu, us,
f. or anduka or an-
diika, as,
m. the chain for an
elephant's
feet
;
a
ring
or chain worn on the ancle.
>afV^!iI
andika,
f.
(for
antika, q. v.),
fire-
place.
^T*tfrc5Tl
andolaya,
nom. P.
andolayati,
-yitum,
to
agitate,
to
swing.
Andolana, am,
n.
swinging, oscillating.
Andolita, as, d, am, agitated, swung.
>^r;oir andraka, as, m.,
N. of a
king.
^CTtW
andh,
cl. 10. P.
andhayati, -yitum,
\to be or become blind.
Andha, as, d, am,
blind ;
making blind, prevent-
ing
the
sight,
dark;
(am),
n. darkness;
turbid
water,
water;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Aitdha-
kdra, as, am,
m. n. darkness.
Andhakdra-maya,
as, I, am, daik.Andhakdra-sandaya, as,
m.
intensity
of darkness.
Andha-kdrita, as, d, am,
made
dark,
dark.
And/ia-kupa, as,
m. a well of
which the mouth is hidden
;
a.well
over-grown
with
plants,
&c. ;
a
particular
hell.
Andhan-karana, as,
i, am, making
blind. Andha-tamasa or andha-
tdmasa or
andhd-tamasa, am,
n.
great
darkness.
"AndJui-td,
{. or
andha-tva, am,
n. blindness.
Andha-tdmiSra, as,
m.
complete
darkness of
the soul ;
(am),
n. a division of Tartarus,
the second
or
eighteenth
of the
twenty-one
hells ;
doctrine of
annihilation after death.
Andha-dlii, is, is, i,
mentally
blind.
-
Andlia-putand,
f. a female demon
causing
diseases in children. Andha-mushd,
f.
a small covered crucible with a hole in the side.
Andha-mushikd, {.,
N. of a
grass,
Lepeocercis
Serrata.
Andham-bhdvitka, as, d, am,
or andha-
bliMrishnu, us, us, u, becoming
blind. Andha-
rdtri, {.,
Ved. dark
night.
-
Andhdlajl (dha-aF),
f. a blind
boi),
one that does not
suppurate.
An-
dhdhi
(dha-ahi), is,
or
andhdhika, as,
m. a blind
snake,
not
poisonous ;
(is, is),
m.
f.,
N. of a fish,
commonly
called kufika.
Attdhaka, as, d, am,
blind , (as), m.,
N. of an
Asura,
a son of
Kasyapa
and Diti
;
N. of a descen-
dant of Yadu and ancestor of Krishna and his descen-
dants ; N. of a Muni.
Andkaka-ghdtin,
i,
m. or
andhaka-ripu,
us, m. or andliakdri
(
c
ka-ari),
in,
m. or andhakasuhrid
(
:
ka-as),
m.
epithet
of Siva,
the
slayer
or
enemy
of the Asura Andhaka. Andha-
ka-varta, as, m.,
N. of a mountain. Andhaka-
vrishni, ayas, pi.
m. descendants of Andhaka and
Vrishni.
I.
andhas, as, n.,
Ved.
darkness, obscurity.
Andhikd,
f.
night
;
a kind of
game,
blindman's
buff;
a woman of a
particular
character;
one of the
classes of women
;
a disease of the
eye;
another dis-
ease;
see
sarshapi.
Andhi-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to make
blind,
to blind.
Andhi-krita, as, d, am,
made or
become blind. Amllakritdtman
(ta-dt~),
d, d,
a,
blinded in mind.
Andhi-gu, us, m.,
N. of a Rishi.
Andhl-bliii,
cl. i. P.
-bhavati, -vitum,
to become
blind.
Andhi-Wiuta, as, d, am,
become blind.
*j|**i 2.
andhas, as,
n.
(fr.
rt.
ad,
to eat ?
;
Gr.
&v8os), food, Soma,
ghee,
boiled rice;
herb in
general,
herb of the Soma
plant,
Soma
juice, juice
;
grassy ground. (For
I .
andhas,
see
above.)
^I^J
andhu, us,
m.
(fr.
rt. am or andh
f),
a well.
'*<
andhula, as, m.,
N. of a
tree,
Acacia Sirissa,
Wy
andhra, as, m.,
N. of a
people, pro-
bably
modern
Telingana;
N. of a
dynasty
;
a man of
N
46 andhra-jfiti. anyonya.
i low
caste,
the
offspring
of a Vaideha father and
KSrivara mother,
who lives
by killing game.
An-
illirn-jdti, it,
(. the Andhra tribe.
AndJtra-jatiyn,
at,
a. am, belonging
to this tribe. Andhra-
lihritj/a,
as, m.
pi.
a
dynasty
of the Andhras.
W3 i. aima, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. at or
am?),
the sun.
^T^ 2.
anna, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
ad),
eaten
;
(am),
n. food or victuals in
general
; food in a
mys-
tical sense,
or the lowest form in which the
supreme
soul is manifested,
the coarsest
envelope
of the su-
preme spirit
; boiled rice
; bread com ;
Ved. water ;
Vishnu;
earth.
Anna-kama, at, a, am,
desirous
of food. Anna-kdla, as,
m. meal-time,
proper
hour
for
eating.
Anna-koshthaka, at,
m.
cupboard,
granary
; Vishnu ;
the sun.
Anna-gat
i
, is,
f.
the
cesophagus, gullet. Anna-gandM.
is, m.
dy-
sentery,
diarrhoea.
Anna-ja
or
anna-jdta, as, a,
am,
springing
from or occasioned
by
food as the
primitive
substance.
Anna-jala, am,
n. food and
water,
bare subsistence.
Anna-jit, t, t, t,
Ved. ob-
taining
food
by conquest. Anna-jivana, as, i(?),
am, living by
food.
Aniia-tejas, as, at, at,
Ved.
having
the
vigour
of food.
Anna-da, as, a, am,
or
anna-datri, td, trt, tri,
or
anna-ddyi'n, i, iiti, i,
or
anna-prada, a>, a, am, giving
food
j epithet
of
Siva and
DurgS. Anna-ddna, am,
n. the
giving
of food. Anna-detail,
(. the
divinity supposed
to
preside
over articles of food. Anna-dosha, as,
m.
a fault committed
by eating prohibited
food. Anna-
dresha, as,
m. want of
appetite,
dislike of food.
Anna-pati, is,
m.
possessor
of
food,
an
epithet
of
Savitri, Agni,
Siva.
Anna-pu,
Us, m.,
Ved.
puri-
fying food, epithet
of the sun.
Anna-purna, as, a,
am,
filled with or
possessed
of food
;
(a),
I. a
goddess,
j
a form of
DurgS. Anna-puna (i), f.,
N. of
DurgS.
I
Anna-peya, am, n.,
Ved. another name for the
Vaja-peya
sacrifice.
Anna^pralaya, as, a, am,
be-
ing
resolved into food or the
primitive
substance after
death.
Anna-praita, as,
m. or
anna-pratana,
am,
n.
putting
rice into a child's mouth for the first
time, after oblations to
fire,
a
ceremony performed
between the fifth and
eighth
month : it is one of the
sixteen Sanskaras mentioned in the second book of
Manu.
Anna-Jiubhitkshu, us, us, u,
desirous of
eating
food.
Anna-lirahman, a,
n. or anndtman
(na-dt^),
a,
m. Brahma as
represented by
food.
Anna-bhtikiika, as,
m. or
anna-bhafajiana, am,
n. or
anna-bhnkti, is,
f.
eating
of food. Anna-
bhdga, as, m., Ved. a share of food. -
Anna-bhuj,
I; I, k, eating
food;
(t),
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Anna-maya, as, i, am,
made from
food, com-
posed
of food or of boiled rice ;
(ant),
n.
plenty
of
food.
Annamaya-ko<a
at
annamaya-kosha,
as,
m. the
gross
material
body,
that which is sustained
by
food
(the sthflla-Sarrra). Anna-mala, am,
n. ex-
crement ;
spirituous liquor. Anna-rakha,
f. caution
in
eating
food.
Anna-rasa, as, m. essence of
food,
chyle ; meat and drink,
nutriment,
taste in distin-
guishing
food. i.
Anna-lipud,
f. desire for
food, ap-
petite. Anna-vat, an, all, at, possessed
of food.
Anna-vastra, am,
n. food and
clothing,
the ne-
cessaries of life.
Anna-vdhi-srotas, as,
n. the
oesophagus, gullet. Anna-vikara, as,
m. transform-
ation of food
; disorder of the stomach from indices-
the seminal secretion.
Anna-rid, t, t, t,
Ved.
knowing
food
; possessed
of foo&.
Anna-i'eaha, as,
m.
leavings,
offal.
Anna-sanxkara, as,
m. conse-
crating
of
(ood.-Anna-hariri, td, trt, tri,
taking
away
food.
Anna-homa, *, m. a sacrifice con-
nected with the
Asva-mcdha. -
Anndkdla,
see
anataln.
Annaffhadttna
('na-aiVh'), am, n.
food and
doming.-
Anndttri
(~na-at'), ta,
m. or
I'm
(
na-S<F), 1, inl, i,
eating
food. Anna-
"'"
( mi-ad
), as, a, am,
eating food;
(as), m.,
N.
of Vishnu. .!/,,/,, ,/
(
i,,i-nip), am,
n.
eating
of food. .!/,,/,/"
f
na-af),
nm. n. food in
general, proper
food.
Annddya-kdma, as,
m. de-
sirous of food.
Annayit
or
anndyus ('na-sy), its,
m.
living by food, desirous of food. -
Annartliin
(no-or ), I, inl, t,
asking
for food. Anna-
vridli
(final
a
lengthened),
(, t, t,
Ved.
increasing
(ood. Ani>dliaiin
\ >iu-dh), i, inl, i, eating
food.
Sfl**TJ annambhatta, as, m.,
N. of the
author of the
Tarka-san-graha,
or
compendium
of the
NySya philosophy, especially
the Vaiieshika branch.
WSI
anya, as, a,
at
(according
to native
authorities fr. rt.
on.but
more
probably
from a
pronom.
base a or
an), other, different; (with
abl. or as the
last member of a
compound)
other
than,
different
from, opposed
to; another; another
person;
one of
a number
;
anya anya
or eka
anya,
the one,
the
other
[cf.
Zend
anya
;
Armen. ait ; Lat. alias ;
Goth.
aljif.
Them,
alja;
Gr. &\\os for
t\jo-s;
cf. also
(ru>i\. Anya-kdma, as, a, am, loving
another.
Anya-kdrukd,
f. a worm bred in excrement.
Anya-krita,
as, a, am,
or
anya-kdrita,
as, d,
am,
done
by
another.
Anya-ksketra, am,
n. an-
other
territory
or
sphere. Anya-ga, as, d, am,
or
anya-gdjnin,
i, inl, i,
going
to
another,
adulterous.
Anya-gotra,
as, d, am,
of a different
family.
Anya-fitta,
as, a, am,
whose mind is fixed on
some one or
something
else.
Anya-fodita, at, d,
am,
moved
by
another.
AnyaA-(a ("yad-fa),
ind.
and another, besides, moreover,
on the
contrary.
Anyarja
or
anya-jdta, as, a, am,
bom of another
(family, &c.),
of a different
origin. Anya-janman,
a,
n. another birth,
being
born
again, metempsy-
chosis.
Anya-td,
f. difference.
Anyat-kdma, as,
a, am,
desirous of
something
else.
Anyat-kri,
to
make a mistake in
reading,
&c.
Anyad-artha
or
anydrtha (
f
ya-ar),
as, d, am, having
another
meaning, purpose,
sense.
Anya-dunaha,
as, d,
am,
difficult to be borne
by
another.
Anya-devata
or
anya-devatya
or
anya-daivata, as, d, am,
having
another
divinity,
i. e. addressed to another
divinity. Anya-dharma, as,
m. different character-
istic ;
characteristic of
another; (a*, a, am), having
dif-
ferent characteristics.
Anya-dhi,
is, is, i,
one whose
mind is alienated
(from God). Anya-ndbhi, is, is,
i,
of another
family. Anya-para, as, d, am,
de-
voted to
something
else,
zealous in
something
else.
Anya-pushla
or
anya-bhrita, as, d,
m. f. the
kokila or Indian
cuckoo, supposed
to be reared
by
the crow.
Anya-purra,
f. a woman
previously pro-
mised or betrothed to one and married to another.
Anya-bhrit, t,
m. a crow
('nourishing
another;'
the crow
being supposed
to sit
upon
the
eggs
of the
kokila). Anya-manas, as, as, as,
or
anya-ma-
naska or
anya-mdnasa, as, d, am,
one whose mind
is fixed on
something else, absent, fickle, versatile;
having
another mind in one's
self, possessed by
a
demon.
Anya-mdtri-ja,
as, m. a
half-brother,
who
has the same father but another mother.
Anya-
rdjan,
d, d, a, having
another for
king, subject
to
another.
Anya-rdsktrlya,
as, d, am,
from another
kingdom, belonging
to another
kingdom. Anya-
rui>it,
am, n, another
form;
(ena),
in another
form,
disguised; (as, d, am), changed,
altered.
Anya-
rupin, i, inl, i,
having
another
shape. Anijn
-
limjn
or
anya-Hngaka, as, d, am,
having
the
gender
of another
(word,
viz. of the
substantive),
an
adjective. Anya-rarna,
as, d, am,
having
another
colour.
Anya-vdpa, as,
m. the kokila or Indian
cuckoo
(' sowing
for
others,'
i. e,
leaving
his
eggs
in
the nests of other
birds). Anya-vija-ja
or
unija-
rija-mnnudbhava
or
anya-vijolprmnn (ja-ut),
as, m.
('born
from the seed of
another"),
an
adopted
son.
Anya-rrata,
as, m.,
Ved.
following
other
(than Vedic)
observances ; devoted to other
(gods),
infidel,
unbelieving. Anya-idkhaka, as,
m. a
BrShman who has left his school
; an
apostate.
.\iiijti-fiiitiiiiniii, as,
m. intercourse with
another,
adulterous intercourse.
Anya-fdd/idrana, as, d,
am,
common to others.
Anyn,-nt i'i-ga, as,
m.
going
to another's
wife,
an adulterer.
Anyd-
ili
il,fha, as, d, am,
or
anya-tlnf, k, k, k,
or
anya-
dfida, as, I, am,
of another
kind,
like another.
Aiiyddhlna (ya-adh), as, d, am, subject
to
others, dependent. Anydsrayana, (ya-dd ), am,
n.
going
to another
(as
an
inheritance). Anya-
xi-ilii
( i/<i-df), as, d, am,- gone
to another.
Anyrimkta (ya-ds),
as, a, am, intent on some-
thing
else.
Anydiddhdrai.ia (ya-as), as, i, am,
not common to
another, peculiar. Anyodhd (ya-
adh),
f. married to
another,
another's wife. Alt'
yotpanna ("ya-ut"), as, d, am, begotten by
another.
Anyudarya ("ya-ud'), as, d, am,
bora from
another womb ;
(an),
m. a
step-mother's
son.
Avyaka, as,
m.
another,
other.
Anya-tama, as, <i, am, any
one of
many, either,
any.
Anya-tara, as, d, at,
either of
two, other,
differ-
ent ;
anyatara anyatara,
the
one,
the other ;
iinyatarayam,
loc. f. either
way. Anyatara-
ta,
ind. on one of two iidet.
Anyatdrato-dimta,
ax, d, am,
having
teeth on one side
(only). Anya-
fare-dyus,
ind. on either of two
days.
Anya-tas,
ind. from
another; from another mo-
tive
; on one side
(anyataA anyataA,
on the
one,
on the other
side) ; elsewhere
;
on the other
side,
on
the
contrary,
in one direction
; towards some other
place. Anyata-eta, etas, enl, ra.
f.,
Ved.
variegated
on one side.
AnyataJf-kshtiut, t, t, t,
Ved.
sharp
on one side.
Anyatah-plakskd, (.,
N. of a Lotus
pond
in Kurukshetra.
Anyatoghdtin, i, m.,
Ved.
striking
in one direction
Anyato-'ranya(^tas-ar),
am, n., Ved. a land which is
woody
here and
there,
or
only
on one
side(?). Anyato-vdta, as,
m. a
certain disease of the
eye.
Aiiyatastya, a,
m.
opponent, adversary.
Aiiijii-ira,
ind.
(equivalent
to
anyatmin,
loc.
of
anya), elsewhere,
in another
place (with abl.) ;
on another occasion
;
(as
last member of a
comp.)
at
another time than
; otherwise,
in another manner
;
to another
place; except,
without
[cf.
Goth,
aljat/irv].
Anyatra-manas, as, as, as,
whose mind is di-
rected to
something
else, inattentive.
Anya-thd,
ind.
otherwise,
in a different manner
(with atas,
itas or tota=in a manner different
from this ;
anyathd anyathd,
in one
way,
in another
way)
; inaccurately, untruly, falsely, erroneously
; from
another motive
;
in the
contrary case, otherwise
[cf.
Lat
aliuta"]. Anyatkd-kdra, as,
m.
doing
other-
wise,
changing; (am),
ind.
otherwise,
in a different
manner.
Anyathd-leri,
to act
otherwise, alter,
vio-
late
(a law), destroy (a hope),
&c.
Anyathd-kritii.
as, d, am, changed. Anyathd-khydti,
is, f. erro-
neous
conception
of
spirit
; title of a
philosophical
work.
Anyathd-tva, am,
n. an
opposite
state of the
case,
difference.
Anyathd-bhdra, a*,
m.
alteration,
difference.
A>/<ithd-bhuta, as, d, am, changed.
Anyathd-vddin
or
anya-radin, i, inl, i, speak-
ing differently; (i),
m.
speaking inconsistently; (in
law) prevaricatine;
or a
prevaricator. Anyntha-
vritti, is, is, i, altered, disturbed
by strong
emotion.
Anyathd-sidiJJia, ax, d, am,
wrongly defined,
wrongly proved
or established
; effected
otherwise,
un-
essential.
Anynthdfiddha-ti'a, am,
n. or
anyathd-
ulilillii.
is,
(.
wrong arguing, wrong
demonstration;
that demonstration in which
arguments
are referred
to which are not the true causes.
Anyathd-stotra,
am,
n.
irony. (From anyathd
comes the nom. verb
inii/iillinijrt,
P.
anyathayati, -yitum,
to
alter.)
Anya-dd,
ind. at another
time; sometimes;
one
day,
once;
in another case
[cf.
Old Slav,
inogda,
InCda].
Anyadlya,
a, d, am,
belonging
to another.
^
Anyarhi,
ind. at another time.
Anye-dyuti,
ind. on the other
day,
on the
following
day;
the other
day, oace.Anycdyusltka,
ae,
d,
am, occurring every
other
day, daily,
diurnal
;
(as),
m. a
quotidian
fever.
Ani/mii/n
or
anyo-nya, as, d, am,
one
another,
mutual
[this
word is said to be fr.
anyas,
nom.
sing,
m.,
and
anya;
cf.
paraspara.
In most
cases,
ac-
cordingly,
it will be found that the first
anya may
be
regarded
as the
subject
of the
sentence, while the
latter assumes the
ace., inst,
gen.,
or loc. cases as re-
quired by
the verb ; there are
many instances, however,
in which the first
anya, originally
a
nominative,
must
anyonyam.
be
regarded
as
equivalent
to an
oblique case]
;
anyo-
nyam
of
anyonya-tas,
ind.
mutually. Anyonya-
kalaha, as,
m. mutual
quarrel. Anyonya-yhata, as,
m. mutual
conflict, killing
one another.
Anyonya-
paksha-nayana,am,
n.
transposing (ofnumbers)
from
one side to another.
Anyonya-bhe/la,
an,
m. mutual
division or
enmity. Anyonya-mithuna, am,
n. mu-
tual union
;
((is),
m. united
mutually. Anyonya-vi-
bhaga,as,m.
mutual
partition (of
an
inheritance).
A-
nyonya-vritti,
is,m.mutual
effect ofone
upon
another.
Anyonya-vyatikara,
as,
m.
reciprocal action,
re-
lation or influence.
Anyonya-ttams'raya,
as,
m.
reciprocal
relation
(of
cause and
effect). Anyonya-
sdpekeha, as, a, am,
mutually relating. Anyonya-
hdrdbhihata
(ra-abh),
as, a, am,
(two quantities)
mutually multiplied by
their denominators.
Anyo-
nydpahritu, (ya-ap), as, a, am,
taken or secreted
from one
another,
taken
secretly. Anyonydbhdva
^ya-abK~), as,
m. mutual
non-existence,
mutual
negation,
relative difference.
Anyonydfraya (ya-
d$'), as,
m. mutual or
reciprocal support,
connec-
tion or
dependance; mutually depending. Anyo-
nyairita (ya-df), as, a, am, mutually supported
or
depending. Anyonyokti (ya-uk),
is,
f. con-
versation.
a-nyanga, as, d, am,
Ved.
spotless.
A-nyamja-fceta, of, a, am,
Ved. white and
without
spot (as
a sacrificial
animal).
See under
anya.
a-nyd, f.,
Ved.
(nya
contracted
fr.
niya ?),
not
drying up (as
the milk of a cow
?) ;
or
anya,
f. of
anya,
other
(the
accent
being
altered
?).
a-nydya,
as,
m.
unjust
or unlawful
action ; impropriety,
indecorum
;
irregularity,
disor-
der.
"
Anydya-vartin, i, ini, i,
or
anyaya-vritta,
as, a, am, acting unjustly; following
evil courses.
A-nydyin,
I, ini, i,
or
a-nydyya, as, a, am, unjust,
improper,
indecorous,
unbecoming.
a-nyuna, as, a, am,
not
defective,
entire, complete. A-nyunddhika ("na-adh"),
as,
a, am,
not too little and not too much
;
neither de-
ficient nor excessive.
si
<if\<tfla-ny-okas, as, as, as, notremaining
in one's own
(okas)
habitation.
anv-aksha, as, a,
am
(ft. aksha,
the
eye,
with
anu), following
;
(am),
ind. afterwards
;
immediately
after ;
directly.
anv-akshara-sandhi, is,
m.
a kind of Sandhi in the
Vedas, euphonic conjunction
of a vowel and consonant.
anv-angam,
ind. after
every
member or
part.
i^^
anvant, an, utl,
ok
(fr.
rt. aii6 with
anu), following
the direction of
another, going
after,
following
;
lying lengthwise
; anutZi,
loc. c. in the
rear, behind;
(ak),
ind. afterwards.
Anvag-bhd-
vam,
ind. afterwards; friendly disposed. Anvarj-
bhiiya,
ind.
becoming friendly disposed,
vitnl anv-ati
(anu-ati-i),
cl. 2. P.
-atyeti)
-turn,
to follow in
crossing
or
passing.
anv-adhydyam,
ind.
according
to the
chapters (especially
of the
Veda), according
to
the sacred texts.
<<(*f
anv-aya, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt. i with
anil,
see
anv-i), following,
succession
;
(ai),
6v
con-
nection, association, being
linked to or concerned
with
; the natural order or connection of words in
sentence,
syntax, construing ; logi
words
;
logical
connection of cause.
connection^
of
effect,
or
pro-
position
and conclusion ; drift, tenor, purport
;
de-
scendants, race,
lineage, family. Anraya-jiia,
as,
m. a
genealogist, Anvaya-iiat, am, ati, at, having
a connection
(as
a
consequence), following, agreeing
with;
belonging
to race or
family. Anvaya-vat,
ind. in connection
with,
in the
sight
of.
Anvaya-
vyatireka,
am,
n. a
positive
and
negative proposition ;
agreement
and
contrariety; species
and
difference;
rule and
exception; logical
connection and discon-
nection.
Anvaya-vyatirekin, t, ini, i, (in phil.)
affirmative and
negative.
A
nvaya-vydpti,
is, f. an
affirmative
argument.
Anvayfa, I, ini, i,
connected
(as
a
consequence).
Anvayi-tva, am,
n. the state of
being
a
necessary
consequence.
one-art!
(ami-art),
cl. I. P.
-artati,
-Mum,
to honour with shouts or
songs
of
jubilee.
anv-arj (anu-arj),
cl. I. P.
-arjati,
-jiium,
to let
go.
anv-a-ni. 47
anv-as
(anu-as),
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-asti,
anv-artitri, ta,
m.
(fr.
anu-art
for
anu-artk),
Ved. an
inviter,
one who allows to
take.
anv-artha, as, a, am, having
the
meaning obvious, intelligible,
dear.
Anvarlha-gra'
liana, am,
n. the literal
acceptation
of the
meaning
of a word
(as opposed
to the
conventional).
Anvar-
tha-Sdnjnd,
f. a term whose
meaning
is
intelligible
in itself
(opposed
to such technical terms as
bha,
ghu, Sec.).
anv-av
(anu-av),
cl. i. P.
-avati,
-vitum,
to
encourage.
i-qq<* anv-ava-krl
(anu-ava),
cl. 6. P.
-kirati,
-karitum or
-ritum,
to scatter or strew
about: Caus. P.
-kirayati, -yitum,
to make one
scatter about
Anv-avakirana, am,
n.
scattering
about succes-
sively.
anv-ava-kram
(anu-ava),
cl. i.
P.
-krdmati, -kramitum,
to descend or enter in
succession.
anv-ava-ga (anu-ava],
cl.
3.
P.
-jigStt, -gatum,
to
go
and
join
another.
, anv-ava-dar
(anu-ava),
cl. i. P.
-farati, -ritum,
to insinuate one's self
into,
enter
stealthily.
Anv-ava^ara, as, m.,
Ved.
descending
and
going
after.
anv-ava-pa,
cl. i. P.
-pibati,
-pdtum,
to drink after others.
anv-avasarga, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
srij
with anu and
ava), letting
down,
slackening;
friendly
invitation
; permission
to do as one likes.
=(= f*in
anv-avasita, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. si
with ami and
ava),
fastened
to,
bound
to,
attached
;
see anuvasita.
(anu-ava-arj),
cl. I. P.
-avdrjati, -jitum,
to cause to
go
after or in a
par-
ticular direction ; to visit with
anything.
'qq anv-ave
(ami-ava-i),
cl. 2. P.
-avaiti,
-turn, to
follow,
walk
up
to or
get
into.
Anv-avdya, as, m.
race,
lineage.
Anv-avayana, am, n., Ved.
descending
and
going
after.
anv-aveksh
(anu-ava-iJcsh],
cl. I.
A.
-avekshate,
-kshitum,
to look
at, inspect.
Anv-ankshd,
(.
regard,
consideration.
^r^fS^
anv-as
(anu-as),
cl.
5.
P. A.
-asnoti,
-nutc,
-aitium or
-ashtum,
to
reach,
come
up to,
equal.
a *t{ gnu
anv-ashtaka,
f. the ninth
day
in
the latter half of the three months
following
the full
moon in
Agrahayana, Pausha,
Magha, PhSlguna.
Anvashtakya, am,
a. a Sraddha or funeral cere-
mony performed
on the Anvashtakas.
to be at
hand,
to reach.
anv-asta, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. 2.
as,
aayati),
shot
along,
shot
;
interwoven
(as
in
silk),
chequered.
i -<*lj anv-ah
(anu-ah), perf. -aha,
to
pro-
nounce, especially
a ceremonial formula
(Gram. 384.;)).
anv-aham
(anu-aham),
ind.
day
after
day, every day.
anv-d-kram
(anu-d),
cl. i. A.
-kramate, -mitum,
to ascend towards or
to;
P.
-krdmati,
to visit in succession.
^r;J|.(pl||
anv-d-khyd (anu-d),
cl. 2. P.
-khydti, -turn,
to enumerate.
Anv-akhydna, am,
n. enumeration
; section ;
chapter.
anv-d-gam (anu-d),
cl. I. P.
-gaCfhati, -gantum,
to
follow,
come after: Desid.
-jigdnsati,
to wish or intend to follow,
^Tr^TOT
anv-d-gd (anu-d"),
cl.
3. P.,
Ved.
-jifjdti, -gatum,
to follow,
^rs^T^KT anv-d-6aksh
(ami-d),
cl. 2. A.
-<Sashte,
Ved. Inf.
-falcshase,
to name after.
anv-a-6am
(anu-d),
cl. i. P.
-(dmati, -iamitum,
to follow in
rinsing
the mouth.
<Hr-^|-MH
anv-ddaya, as,
m.
(rt. 6i), laying
down a rule of
secondary importance
after that which
is
pradhana
or
primary
;
connecting
of a
secondary
action with the main action
(e. g.
the
conjunction
fa
is sometimes used
anvd<?aye). Anvdt!aya-i8hta,
as, d, am, propounded
as a rule or matter of secon-
dary importance.
Anv-dttta, as, d, am, secondary,
inferior.
anv-a-6ar
(ann-d),
cl. I. P.
-taratl, -ritum,
to follow or imitate in
doing.
ia<ui
anvdje (fr.
anu and
aj ?), only
used
in connection with rt.
kri,
e.
g. anvaje kri,
to
sup-
port,
aid,
assist.
anv-d-tan
(anu-d),
cl. 8. P.
-tanoti, -nitum,
to
extend, spread;
to
overspread,
extend over.
anv-d-dd
(anu-d),
cl.
3.
A.
-datte,
-datum,
to resume.
w =( i
H;
3^
anv-d-dis
(anu-d),
cl. 6. P.
-diiati, -deshtum,
to name or mention afresh ;
to
employ again.
Anv-ddishta, as, d, am,
mentioned after or ac-
cording
to, employed again
; inferior.
Anii-ddcia, as,
m.
mentioning
after,
a
repeated
mention, referring
to what has been stated
previously,
re-employment
of the same word in a
subsequent
part
of a
sentence,
the
employment again
of the same
thing
to
perform
a
subsequent operation.
>H ) 1 1| M anv-ddhana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. dhd
with anu and
d), putting
fuel
(on
the three sacred
fires), depositing.
I.
anv-adhi, is,
m. a bail or
deposit
delivered to
a third
person,
see anv-dhita below
;
a second
deposit.
Anv-ddfieya,
or
anv-ddheyaka,
am, n.
property
presented
after
marriage
to the wife
by
her husband's
family.
Anv-dhita, as, a, am, deposited
with a
person
to
be delivered
ultimately
to the
right
owner.
2.
anv-ddhi, is,
m.
(rt. dhyai),
repentance, remorse, melancholy
reflection after
(the
commission of a bad
act).
Anv-adhya, as,
m. a kind of
divinity.
sc^ill anv-d-nl, cl. i. P.
-nayati, -netum,
to lead
to,
to lead
along.
48 anv-a-nu.
anr-d-nu, Intens.,
Ved.
-nonnviti,
to sound
through.
vir=HrtM
anc-antrya,as,a, am,
Ved.
being
in the entrails.
w--=<iMti1
anv-dyatana, as, a, am,
lati-
tudinal.
w^lMrl
anv-ayatta, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
ya<
with a and
anu),
Ved.
following
after,
in accordance
with.
w*=11 MI iii
anv-ayatya,
f. a
deity
invoked
by
the verb
anv-d-yd.
^T^TT*^
anv-d-rabh
(anu-d),
cl. I. A.
-rabhate, -rabdhum,
to commence ;
to receive ;
to
touch.
Anv-arabdha, as, a, am,
in contact with.
Anv-arabhya, as, a, am,
to be
touched,
tangible.
Anv-drambha, as,
m. or
anv-drambhana, am,
n.
touching,
contact.
Anv-arambhaniyd,
{. an
initiatory ceremony.
Wf=nt^
anv-d-ruh
(anu-d'),
cl. I. P.
-rohati, -rodhum,
to follow or
join by ascending.
Anv-drokana, am,
n.
(a widow's) ascending
the
funeral
pile
after or with the
body
of a husband.
Am-drohamya, of, a, am, belonging
to the
Anvarohana,
or rite of cremation.
v =( I Pq
i^
anv-d-vis
(anu-d),
cl. 6. P. -vis-
ati, -vesfitum,
to
enter, occupy, possess, engross.
wrmfaanr-ii-sri
(anu-d),
cl. I .
V.-srayati,
-yitum,
to resort
to, repair,
to
go (or come) up
to.
w*qi anv-ds
(aim-as),
cl. 2. A.
-aste,
-situm,
to follow in
taking
a seat
;
to be seated at or
near or round ;
to be
engaged
in
(especially
in a reli-
gious act).
Ano-dsatta, am,
n.
sitting
down after
(another),
service
;
regret,
affliction
;
a
place
where work is
done,
a
manufactory,
a house of
industry ; an unctuous or
cooling
enema.
Anv-asita, at, a, am,
made to sit down after
or
alongside.
Anv-dsina, as, a, am, sitting
down
after,
seated
alongside
of.
Anv-dsyamdna, as, a,
am,
being accompanied by,
attended
by.
w-^i**!! anv-d-sthd
(anu-d),
cl. I. P.
tishlttati, -Kthdtum,
to
go towards,
to meet
is-m6lM
anv-dhdrya, as, am,
m. n. or
anv-aluiryaka, am,
n.
(rt. Art),
a certain
gift
presented
to the
priests; (am
or
akam),
n. the
monthly
SVaddha or funeral
repast
in honour of the
manes,
held on the
day
of new moon
;
according
to
Manu,
it should be of meat eaten after the
pre-
sentation of a Pinda or ball of rice.
Anrdhdrya-
paiana, as,
m. the southern sacrificial
fire,
used in
the
Anvaharya
sacrifice.
si '-4 1
rpqiamj-oAiia, as, , am, daily,diurnal.
< =! 1
15
n anv-dhita.
Seeanv-ddhdnajp.tf.
Tfr=T anv-i
(anu-i),
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-eh',
-turn, -fun;
-lin-ai,
to
go
after or
alongside,
to
follow
;
to seek
; to be
guided by ;
to fall to one's share.
Anv-aya.
See s.
v., p. 47,
col. I .
Anv-ita or
anr-ita, at, a, am, joined, attended,
connected
with, linked to
;
having
as an essential or
inherent
part,
endowed
with,
possessed of,
possessing;
acquired,
reached
by
the
mind, understood
;
follow-
ing ; connected as in
grammar
or construe!! on. Ain'-
itdrtha
(ta-<ir"), a*, a, am,
having
a clear
meaning
understood from the
context,
perspicuous.
.\nr-ii;.
;,
f.
following after; food
(as
the com-
panion
of the
body ?).
Anv-iyamdna, as, a, am, being
followed.
iafWv anv-i/lh or anv-indh
(anu-indh),
cl.
7.
or cl. I . A. -inildht or
-indhate,
-dhitwm,
to kindle.
1 1. anv-ish
(anu-ish),
cl. i. P. -ii
-c,i!iitiim,-eslitum,
to
desire, seek,
seek
after, search,
aim at.
. anv-ish
(anu-ish),
cl.
4.
P. -ish-
yati, -e-liitinn,
to
go
after, seek,
search: Caus.
-eshayaii, -yitum,
to seek.
Anv-ishta or
anv-iehyamdna, as, a, am, sought,
required.
Anv-esha, a,
m. or
anr-inhonn, am, a,
n. f.
seeking for, searching, investigating.
Anv-cshaka, as, ikd, am,
or
anoeshin, i, ini,
i,
or
anr-eshtri, (d, (ri, tri, searching, enquiring.
Anv-eshtavya
or
anv-eshya, as, d, am,
to be
searched,
to be
investigated.
anv-iksh
(anu-iksh),
cl. I. A. -14-
ihate, -shitum,
to follow with one's
looks,
to
keep
looking
or
gazing,
to
keep
in view.
Anv-ikshana, am,
n. or
anv-ikshd,
f.
reflection,
meditation, searching.
anvipa, as, d,
am
(fr. ap, q.v.,
with
anu),
near the
water;
or
(fr.
rt.
dp
with
anu),
attainable;
friendly (?).
anv-ri
(anu-ri),
cl.
3.
P.
-iyarti,
-art um or -aritum or
-arifan(?),
to
follow;
to
follow in
rising.
anv-rifam,
ind. verse after verse.
anv-ridh
(anu-ridh),
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
-ridhati, -ardhitum,
to
carry out, accomplish.
anv-e
(anu-d-i),
cl. 2. P.
-aiti, -turn,
to come
after,
to follow as an adherent or attendant
Wl
ap (in
the Vedas used in
sing,
and
plur.,
but in the classical
language only
in
plur.), dpas,
f. water
; air,
the intermediate
region ;
the star J
Virgi-
nis.
Sometimes, particularly
in the
Vedas, the
Apah
are considered as divinities. As the last member of a
compound, ap may
become
apa, ipa, upa. [Cf.
Lat.
aqua;
Goth,
ahva,
'
a river
;'
Old Germ,
aha,
and
affa
at the end of
compounds ; Lith.
uppi,
'
a
river;' perhaps
Lat.
amnis,
'a
river,'
for
apnis;
cf.
also
Iupp6s]. Apa-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
watery.
ApaA-samrarta, as,
m.
(Buddh.)
destruction
(of
the
world) by
water.
Apdm-mtsa, as, m., N. of a
star
('calf
of the
waters'). Apdm-napdt, t,
or
apam-naptri, ta,
or
apdm-garbha, as, or
apdn-
napdt,
or
apo-wtpdt, t, &c., m., Ved.,
N. of
Agni
or fire as
sprung
from water.
Apam-naptnya
or
apam^naptriya
or
apo-naptriya
or
aptMiaptriya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
relating
to
Agni. Apdm^ndtha,
as,
m. the ocean.
Apdm-nidhi, Is,
m. die ocean.
Apdm-pati
or
ap-pati, is,
m. the ocean
; N. of
Varuna.
Apdm-pttta
or
ap-jiitta, am,
n.
fire;
a
plant. Ap-kritsna, am,
n.
deep
meditation
per-
formed
by
means of water.
Ap-fara, as, m. an
aqualic
animal.
Ap-saras,
see s. v.
Aptya, apya.
See s. v.
A
i
^
ura,
apsarya, apud.
See s. v.
Apsu,
for words
beginning
thus. See
apsu-.
Ab-,
for words
beginning
thus. See
al>-indhana,
Sec.
rT
<ipa,
ind.
(as
a
prefix
to nouns and
verbs, expresses) away, off,
back
(opposed
to
pa,
apakrishta-tva.
smcD-MM"
apa-kalmasha, as, d, am,
stain-
less.
,
film, pra),
down
(opposed
to
tul).
When
prefixed
to
nouns, it
may
sometimes the
neg. particle a,
e.
g. apa-bhi,
fearless
; or
may
ex-
press deterioration, inferiority, &c.,
e.
g. apa-pdtha,
[.V.
(As
a
separable preposition
or
adverb,
with
abl.)
away from,
on the outside
of, without, with the ex-
ception
of. It is
separated only
in the Vedas
[cf.
Gr.
iird; Lat.
all;
Goth.
/; Eng. of}.
apa-kantna, as, d, am,
cruel.
apa-kalanka, as,
m. an indelible
disgrace,
a
deep
slain.
apa-kash,
cl. I . P.
-kashati, -shitum,
to
scrape
off.
l
e
t>i*i
apa-kdma, as, m.,
Ved.
aversion,
abhorrence ; abominable-ness
;
deprivation
of what is
dear;
(am),
ind.
against
one's
liking, unwillingly.
apa-klrti, is,
f.
infamy, disgrace.
apa-kukshi, is,
m. a bad or ill-
shaped belly (?).
This word
may
also be used as a
i and as an
Avyayi-bhdva.
apa-kunja, as, m.,
N. of a
younger
brother of the
serpent king
SVsha.
^Tq^i
apa-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute,
-kartum,
to
carry away, remove,
drag away ; (with
gen.
or
ace.)
to
hurt,
wrong, injure (any one)
: Caus.
-kdrayati, -yitum,
to
hurt,
wrong.
Apa-karana, am,
n.
acting improperly; doing
wrong; ill-treating, offending, injuring.
Apa-kartri, ta, trl, tri, injurious, offensive,
hos-
tile, inimical,
an
enemy.
Apa-karman, a,
n.
discharge (of
a
debt) ;
evil
doing,
improper conduct, wickedness ;
oppression,
violence
;
laziness, incompetence ;
any impure
or
degrading
act
or rite.
Apa-kara, as, d, am, acting wrong, offending
;
(as),
m.
wrong, offence,
injury,
hurt
; wickedness
;
oppression, enmity. Apakdra-gir, is,
f. or
apa-
kara-tabija, as, m. an
offending
or
menacing speech.
Apakdra-td,
f.
wrong,
offence.
Apakdrdrthin
(ra-ar), i, frii, {, malicious,
malevolent.
Apa-kdraka, as, ikd, am,
or
apa-kdrin, i, ini, i,
(with gen.) acting wrong, doing
ill
(to any one),
offending, injuring.
Apa-krita, as, d, am,
done
wrong, maliciously,
offensively
or
wickedly
committed
; observed or
practised
as a
degrading
or
impure act, as servile
duties, funeral
rites,
&c.
; (am),
n.
injury,
offence.
Apa-kriti, is,
f.
oppression, wrong, injury;
en-
mity, opposition; any degrading
or
impure
act or
rite.
Apa-kritya, am,
n.
damage, injury,
hurt.
Apa-kriyd,
f.
delivery, clearing
off
(debts); offence;
any impure
act or rite.
apa-krit,
cl. 6. P.
-krintati,
-kar-
titum,
to cut off.
rish,
cl. i. and 6. P.A.-karsh-
ati, -te, -krishati, -te,
-karshtum or
-kraslt/um,
to draw off or
aside,
drag
down,
carry away,
take
away,
remove ; to
omit,
diminish
; to
put away ;
to
anticipate something
which occurs later
(as
a word of
a
sentence)
;
to bend
(a bow) ;
to
detract, debase,
dishonour : Caus.
-karsliayati, -yitum,
to
remove,
diminish, detract.
Apa-karilui,
as,
m.
drawing
or
dragging
off or
down, detraction,
deficiency, diminution, decay
;
low-
ering, deterioration, depression ; decline,
degradation,
inferiority, infamy; anticipated performance
of a
duty ; (in poetry) anlicipation
of a word
occurring
later.
Apakarsha-mma, as, d,
m. f. a
sophism
in the
Nyaya,
e.
g.
'
sound has not the
quality
of
shape
as a
jar has,
therefore sound and a
jar
have no
qualities
in common.'
-n,
us, ikd, am, drawing down,
de-
tracting (with gen.).
Apfi-karshaiia,
as, I, am, taking away, forcing
away, removing, diminishing ;
(am),
n.
taking
away, depriving
of;
drawing
down
;
abolishing,
de-
nying.
Ajnt-krislila,
*, d, am,
drawn
away,
taken
away,
removed,
lost
;
dragged down,
brought down,
de-
iressed ; low, vile, inferior;
(as),
m. a crow.
Apa-
'crishla-fetana, ax, d, am, mentally
debased.
Apa-
krish<a-jdti, is, is, i,
of a low liibe.
Apukrishta-
ttl,
f. or
apakrishta-tca, am,
n.
inferiority,
vileness.
apa-kri. apatya-batru.
49
apa-kn,
cl. 6. P.
-kirati, -karitum,
-ritum,
to
spout out, spurt,
scatter ;
to throw down
;
to
scrape
with the feet.
apa-kausalt,
f.
news,
informa-
tion.
a-pakti, is,
f.
(it. pat), immaturity
;
indigestion.
A-pakva, as, a, am, umipe,
immature ; undi-
gested. Apakva-td,
f.
immaturity ; incompleteness.
Apakva-buddhi, is, Is, i,
of immature under-
standing. Apakvaiin (va-df), i, inl, i, eating
raw,
uncooked food.
fl M
sM^ apa-kram,
cl. I. P.
-kramati, poet.
A.
-kramate, -mitum,
to
go away, fly, retreat,
re-
tire from ;
to
glide away
;
to measure off
by steps.
Apa-krama,
an,
m.
going away
;
passing
off or
away
;
flight,
retreat.
Apa-kramana,
am,
n. or
apa-krama,
as,
m.
passing
off or
away, retiring.
Apa-kramin, I, inl, i,
going away, retiring.
si H Jftl
apa-kri,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-krindti, -nite,
-kretum, to
buy, purchase.
*m~!3{apa-krus,
cl. I. P.
-krosati,
-krosh-
tum,
to revile.
Apa-krofa,
as,
m.
reviling, abusing.
*ms{ a-paksha, as, a, am,
without
wings
;
not on the same side or
party
; adverse, opposed
to.
Apakxha-td,
(.
opposition, hostility. A-paksha-
pdta,
as,
m.
impartiality.
^nfSf apa-kshi,
cl.
5. 9.
or I. P.
-kshinoti,
-kshindti, -kshayati, -ksketum,
to
destroy,
anni-
hilate ;
bring
to an end : Pass,
-kshiyate,
to
decline,
wane
(as
the
moon).
Apa-kshaya, as,
m.
decline, decay,
wane.
Apa-kshita,
as, a, am,
waned.
Apa-kshltia, as, a, am, declined,
decayed,
di-
minished.
^nrffSpT apa-kship,
cl. 6. P. A.
-kshipati,
-te, -ksheptmn,
to throw
away
or
down,
take
away,
remove.
Apa-kshipta,
as, a, am,
thrown or cast down or
away.
Apa-kshepana, am,
n.
casting away, throwing
down.
^HTTT
apa-gam,
cl. i. P.
-gafthati, -gan-
lum,
to
go away, depart ;
to
give way,
vanish.
Apa-ya, as, a, am, going away, turning away;
(a),
f. a river.
Apa-gata, as, a, am, gone, departed,
remote,
gone
off; dead,
diseased.
Apagata-ryddhi, is, is,
i,
one who has recovered from a disease.
Apa-gama, as,
m. or
apa-gamana, am,
n.
going
away ;
giving way ; separation, departure,
death.
*m'lt.
apa-gara, as,
m.
(rt. grl),
reviler.
vm<ii>in
apa-yarjita, as, a, am,
thunder-
less
(as
a
cloud).
stM'1^4
apa-galbha, as, m.,
Ved.
failing
in
boldness; abortive;
being
on the side
(not
in the
middle
?)
; separated
from the oldest
by
one.
sm'll
apa-ga,
cl.
3.
P.
-jigati, -gdtum,
to
go away, vanish,
retire.
vtM'j^ apa-gur,
cl. 6. A.
-gurate,
some-
times P.
-gurati, -ritum,
to
reject, disapprove,
threaten; to
inveigh against any one;
to
deprive
of
(?)
:
part,
of the Intens.
apa-jargnrdna, as, a,
am,
Ved.
rejecting,
&c.
Apa-yaram
or
afxi-goram,
ind.
having
raised.
^M'je.
iipa-guh,
cl. I. P. A.
-guhati, -te,
-guhitum, -godhum,
to
conceal,
hide.
Apa-goha, as, m.,
Ved.
hiding place;
secret.
^npftgt apa-gopura, as, a, am,
without
gates (as
a
town).
apa-grah,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-orihndti,
-nite, -grahltum,
to take
away, disjoin,
tear off.
^Timn
apa-ghana, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. han with
apa),
a limb or
member,
as a hand or foot.
Apa-ghata, as,
m.
striking
or
cutting off;
ward-
ing
off;
killing;
a violent death.
Apa-ghataka, as, ikd, am, warding
off.
Apa-ghatin, I, inl, i, murderous,
killing.
See
apa-han.
apanktya.
See
apanktya.
a-pada
or
a-padamdna, as,
m. not
cooking
;
not
being
able to cook
;
a bad cook.
WI^ apa-dar,
cl. I. P.
-darati, -ritum,
to
depart ;
to act
wrongly.
Apa-darita, as, d, am, gone away, departed,
dead
;
(am),
n.
fault,
offence.
Apa-ddra, as,
m.
want, absence; defect; fault,
improper conduct,
offence
;
unwholesome or
improper
regimen.
Apa-ddrin, I, inl, i, doing wrong,
wicked,
bad.
sm^l^T
apa-fay,
cl. I. P. A.
-ddyati, -te,
-yitum,
to fear
;
to
respect,
honour.
Apa-ddyita, as, d, am, honoured, respected.
"HnTtf i.
apa-di,
cl.
3. P.,
Ved.
-diketi,
-detum,
to
pay
attention
to,
to
respect;
to invite
respectfully.
I.
apa-fita, as, a, am, honoured,
respected,
sa-
luted
; (am),
n.
honouring, esteeming.
1.
apa-fiti, is,
f.
honouring, worship,
reverence.
Apaditi-mat, an, atl, at,
honoured.
stMPM 2.
apa-di,
cl.
5.
P. A.
-dinoti, -nute,
-detum,
to
gather,
collect : Pass,
-dlyate,
to be in-
jured
in health or
prosperity
;
to
grow
less
;
to wane
;
(with abl.)
to lose
anything.
Apa-daya, as,
m. diminution, decay, decrease,
loss, privation,
decline
;
N. of several
planetary
man-
sions.
2.
apa-dita, as, d, am, diminished, expended,
wasted
; emaciated, thin.
2.
apa-fiti, is,
(. loss ; expense ;
exclusion
;
com-
pensation; punishing;
N. of a
daughter
of MarTc^i.
Apa-di,
f. a disease
consisting
in an
enlargement
of the
glands
of the neck.
Apa-detri, la,
m. a
spendthrift.
stHiVeti'HtT
apa-diktrshd,
f.
(rt.
kri in
Desid.),
desire of
hurting any
one.
WMPMrr i .
apa-dit,
Caus. P. A.
-delayati, -te,
or Ved.
-fitayati, -te, -yitum,
to become faithless :
Desid.
-tikitsati, -te,
to wish to leave or to abandon
any
one.
2.
apa-dit,
t, {.,
Ved. a noxious
flying
insect.
'HV'oa^fapa-ddhattra, as, d, am,
not
having
a
parasol.
^T*1*mapa-ddhdya,as, a, am, shadowless,
having
no
shadow,
as a
deity
or celestial
being
;
hav-
ing
a bad or
unlucky
shadow
; (d),
f. an
unlucky
shadow,
a
phantom, apparition.
utMija^ apa-dcheda,as, m.OTapa-ddhedana,
am,
n.
(rt. chid), cutting
off or
away ;
loss
;
inter-
ruption.
vim*j
apa-dyu,
cl. i. A.
-dyavate, poet.
P.
-fyamtl, -dyotum,
to fall
off,
to
perish,
to
go
off,
desert, withdraw ; Caus.
-dyavayati,
to
expel.
Apa-dyara, as, m.,
Ved.
going
or
coming
out
;
moving
down
(as
a
pestle?).
Apit-fyuta, as, d, am,
fallen off, departed, gone
away, perished.
at^Jillrt
apa-jdta, as,
m. a bad son who
has turned out ill.
^niftr
(ipa-ji,
cl. I. P.
-jay
ati, -jetum,
to
defeat, conquer,
to ward
off, keep
off or out.
Apa-jaya, as,
m.
defeat, discomfiture,
overthrow.
Apa-jayya, as, a, am, conquerable,
to be de-
feated.
mnnmW
apa-jighajisu, us, us,
u
(fr. apa-
in
Desid.),
desirous of
keeping off, wishing
to
apa-jihirshu, us, us,
u
(fr. apa-
hri, q.v.,
in
Desid.), wishing
to
cany
off or take
away.
viss^l
apa-jna,
cl.
9.
A.
-janlte, -jiiatum,
to
deny, repudiate
; to
dissemble,
conceal ;
to cause
not to be
recognized.
Apa-jdnana, as, d, am, denying, concealing.
(f
a-pandi-krita, am,
n.
simple
elementary substance,
not
compounded
of the five
(pan/fan) gross
elements
;
the five subtle elements.
*iH5lii^
a-patantara (ta-ant), as, d, am,
not
separated by
a curtain
;
adjoining, contiguous.
vtv^l
apafi,
f. a screen or wall of
cloth,
especially
the kandt or screen
surrounding
a tent.
Apatl-kshepa
or
apatd-ksfiepa, as,
m.
tossing
aside the curtain
;
apatl-kskepena,
with a toss of
the
curtain, precipitate
entrance on the
stage,
indi-
cating hurry
and
agitation.
^TOJ
a-patu, us,
us or
m, n,
not clever,
awkward, uncouth;
ineloquent; sick,
diseased. J-
patu-ta,
f. or
apattirtva, am,
n. awkwardness
;
sickness.
-i)M<J
a-patha, as,
m. unable to
read,
not
reading.
wsiijsn
a-pandita, as, d, am, unlearned,
illiterate.
*m<W
a-panya, as, d, am, unsaleable,
un-
fit for sale.
snirt'Er
apa-taksh,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-takshati,
-sMtum or
-tashtum,
to
chip
off.
%4Hri-r:44
apa-tantraka, as,
m.
spasmodic
contraction of the
body
or
stomach, emprosthotonos.
Mfl|tic
apa-tdnaka, as,
m.
spasmodic
contraction.
Apa-tdnakin, I, inl, i,
affected with
spasmodic
contraction.
'S^rVr
a-pati, is, m.,
Ved. not a husband
or master
; (is, is, i),
without a husband or master,
unmarried.
A-pati-ghnl,
f. not
killing
the husband.
Apati-td,
f. state of
being
without a husband.
Apati-jmtra, as, d, am,
without a husband and
children.
A-pati-vratd,
(. an unfaithful or unchaste
wife.
A-pattka, as, d, am,
without a husband.
^HTrft^
apa-firtha, as, am,
m. n. a bad or
improper Tirtha, q.
v.
^nrff
1
^
apa-trip,
Caus. P.
-tarpayati, -yi-
tum,
to
starve,
cause to fast.
Apa-tarpana, am,
n.
fasting (in sickness).
"^Tfjf a-pattra, as, d, am,
leafless
; (a), f.,
N. of a
plant.
'SfHstioli a-patnlka, as, d, am,
without a
wife.
sriiq
apatya,
am,
n.
(fr. apa
or
according
to native
etym.
fr.
rt.pai
with
a, because a
family
is
by
offspring prevented
from
falling
into
decay)
;
offspring,
child,
descendant ;
a
patronymical
affix.
Apatya-
kima, as, a, am,
desirous of
offspring. Apatya-
jlva, as, m.,
N. of a
plant. Apatya-td,
f. state of
childhood.
Apatya-da, as, a, am, giving offspring
;
(a),
f.,
N. of various
plants. Apatya-patha, as,
m. the vuha.
Apatya-pratyaya, as,
m. a
patro-
nymical
affix.
Apatya-vat, an, atl, at, possessed
of
offspring. Apatya-vikrayin,
I,
m. a seller of his
offspring
;
a father who receives a
gratuity
from his
son-in-law.
Apatya-s'atnt, us,
m.
'having
his de-
O
apama.
1-
scendants for enemies,'
a crab
(said
to
perish
in
producing young). Apat^a-sat, k, k, 1;
Ved. ac-
companied
with
offspring.
-
Aputijiirlhii-Sdbila ("ya-
ar), as,
m. a
patronymic.
>Mi4dH
apa-trap,
cl. I. A. or
poet.
P.
-trapatr.
-li.
-trnjiilni/i, -tni/itum,
to be ashamed
or bashful,
turn
away
the face.
Apa-trapana,
am,
n. or
apa-trapa,
f. bashful-
ness ;
embarrassment.
Apa-trapishnu,
us, us, u,
bashful.
??qa
apa-tras,
cl.
1.4.?. -trasati, -syati,
-titum,
to be deterred,
to be afraid of,
to flee from
in terror.
Apa-trasta,
as, a, am, (with abl.)
afraid of,
flee-
ing
or
retiring
from in terror.
TtijVJ
a-patha,
am,
n. not a
way,
absence
of a road,
pathless
state, irregularity,
deviation ;
heresy,
heterodoxy;
the vulva;
(as, a, am), path-
less roadless ;
(a),
f.,
N. of various
plants. Apatha-
gamin,
t, in't, i, going by
a
wrong
road, pursuing
bad
practices,
heretical.
Apatka-prapanna,
as, a,
am,
out of
place,
in the
wrong place, misapplied.
A-pathin,
-nthds,
m. absence of
road, pathless
state.
A-pathya,
as, a, am,
unfit ;
unsuitable ;
incon-
sistent;
(in medic.)
unwholesome as food or drink
in
particular complaints. Apathya-nimitta,
as, a,
am,
caused
by
unfit food or drink.
Apathya-bhuj,
I; t,
k,
eating
what is forbidden.
^H^
a-pad, t, t, t,
or
at, df
or
adi, at,
Ved. footless, having
no feet
;
going
on a road which
do not exist or is unknown
(?).
A-pada,
as, a, am,
footless;
having
no
office;
(as),
m. a
reptile
;
(am),
n. no
place,
no abode
;
the
wrong place
or time;
ether.
A^pada-ruha
or
a-pada-rohini,
(.,
N. of a
parasitical plant, Epi-
dendron Tesselloides.
A-pada-stha, as, d, am,
out of office.
A-jiadantara (da-an), as, a,
am,
not
separated by
2
foot, adjoining, contiguous
;
(am),
n.
proximity.
fl^
CtmilH
s /)a-datsAJnam,
ind.
away
from
the
right,
to the left side.
^HMfJM apa-dama,
as, d, am,
without self-
restraint ;
of
wavering
fortune.
^ITTW
apa-dava,
as, a, am,
free from
forest-fire.
-
Ajmtlarapad fra-ap"), t, t, t,
free
from the
calamity
of fire.
'SI"? 51 apa-dasa, as, d, am, (any number)
off ten.
?W^H apa-das,
cL
4. P.,
Ved.
-dasyati,
-situm,
to
fail,
i. e. become
dry.
flUfJ^
npa-dah,
cl. I . P.
-dahati, -dagdhum,
to bum
up,
to burn out so as to drive out.
ii(r;i1 apa-ddna
or
apa-ddnaka,
am,
n
(rt. ilai),
correct or
pure
conduct, approved occupa
tion ;
a
great
or noble work ;
work well or com
pleteiy
done
(for
avadana, q. v.).
VHM<;|VJ
a-paddrtha (da-ar), as,
m. non-
entity, nothing.
YWfiJSI
apa-dis,
cl. 6. P.
-disati,
-deshtum
to
assign,
to
point out, indicate, betray,
to
pretend
hold out as a
pretext
or
disguise.
Apa-<liifam,
ind. in an intermediate
region (o
the
cornpass),
half a
point.
Apa-dishta,
as, a, am, assigned
as a reason o
pretext.
Apa-defa, as, m.
turning away,
refusal ;
pretence
feint,
pretext, disguise,
contrivance ; the second ste
in a
syllogism, according
to the Vaiseshikas, i. e. th
statement of the reason, adducing
a reason or cause
a butt or mark
;
place, quarter
; fame, reputation.
Afiri-destn, t, in?, i, assuming
the
appearance
o
semblance of.
i
moke.
oblin.
lame.
Aiia-deslya,
as, a, am,
to be shown,
to be stated.
^njf
apii-ilri,
used in
part,
of
Intens.,Ved.
pOrdardrat,
at, aft, at, tearing open.
apa-devatd,
f. an evil
spirit,
a
apa-dosha,
as, d, am^
free from
apa-drarya,
am,
n.
any
bad
thing.
apa-dvdra,
am,
n. a side-entrance
not the
regular door).
^PWTo^a-rfAa,f.,Ved.hiding,
shutting up.
^jTJ\rra
apa-dhdv,
cl. I. P.
-dhdvati,
ritum,
to
depart (from
a
previous statement), pre-
apa-dhuma,
as, d, am,
free from
aricaie.
?PTW
apa-dhri,
Caus. P.
-dhdrayati, -yitum,
o
carry
off.
a-dhma,
cl. I . P.
-dhamati,
-dhma-
um,
to blow
away
or off.
apa-dhyai,
cl. I. P.
-dhydyati,-dhyd-
um,
to have a bad
opinion of,
to curse
mentally.
Apa-dhydna,
am,
n. evil
thoughts,
wickedness.
^Rufa
apa-dhvans,
cl. i.
P.,
better
A.,
-dhvansati, -te, -sitam,
to
scold, revile, repel ;
to
fall
away,
be
degraded.
Apa-dhransa,
as,
m.
filling away, degradation,
disgrace;
concealment.
Apadhvansa-ja,
as,
m. a
man of a mixed or
impure
caste
(whose
father be-
ongs
to a lower caste than his
mother's).
Apa-dhvanstn,
t, inl, i, causing
to
fall, destroy-
ng, abolishing.
Apa-dhrasta,
as, a, am, reviled,
cursed ; aban-
doned, pounded
or
pounded badly
; (as),
m. a vile
wretch lost to all sense of
right.
-dhvdnta, as, a,
am
(rt. dhvan),
iounding wrong.
apa-nata,
as, d, am, bulging
out.
^
apa-nas,
cl.
4.
P.
-nasyati,
-nasi-
tum and -nanshtum,
to
disappear, go away.
IH-II HUH.
as, d, am,
without a nose.
apa-nah,
cl.
4.
P. A.
-nahyati, -te,
luiddltum,
to unbind ;
to loosen.
em*i'iii
apa-ndman,
a,
n. a bad name
;
(a,
a, a), having
a bad name,
vi M Pi
5 apa-nidra, as, d, am,
sleepless.
f
apa-nirvdna,
as, d, am,
not
yei
apa-nl,
cl. I. P.
-nayati, -netum,
to
extinct.
lead
away
or off;
to
rob, steal,
take or
drag away
to remove,
frighten away;
to
put
oft' or
away (as
garments,
ornaments,
or
fetters)
; to
extract,
take
from;
to
deny;
to
except,
exclude from a rule : Desid
lin'inhati,
to wish to remove.
Apa-naya, as,
m.
leading away, taking away
bad
policy.
Apa-nayana,
am,
n.
taking away, withdrawing
removing
;
destroying, healing
;
acquittance
of a deb
or
obligation.
Apa-nita, as, d, am,
taken
away,
removed ;
paid
discharged
;
led
away from, contradictory ; badl)
executed, spoiled; (am),
n.
imprudent
or bad be
haviour.
Apa-netri,
ta,
m. a
remover, taking away.
<J apa-nud,
cl. 6. P. A.
-nudati,
-te
-nottum,
to remove.
,
Apa-nutti, it,
f. or
apa-noda
or
apa-noddka
as,
m.
removing, taking
or
sending away ; expiation
Apa-nuda,
as, a, am, removing, driving away.
AjKi-mmutm,
us, us, u,
desirous of
removing,
xpiating.
Apa-nodana,
as, t, am, removing, driving away
;
am),
n.
removing, destroying.
Apa-nodya,
as, a, am,
to be removed.
HMTJ'I?
a-panna-griha,
as, d, am,
Ved.
laving
an indestructible house.
i-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate, -pattum,
o
escape,
run
away.
"MMMIi
npa-pdtha,
as,
m. a mistake in
eading
;
a
wrong reading
in a text.
'.MM MM
upa-pdtra,
as, d, am, using
se-
arate vessels
\(mm
which no one else will
eat) ;
of
ow caste.
Apa-patrita,
as,
m. a
person
not allowed
by
his
tindred to eat or drink from a common vessel
;
a
person
who has lost his caste.
apa-pddatra,
as, d, am, having
10
protection
for the
feet,
shoeless.
apa-pdna, am,
n. a bad or im-
>roper
drink.
...
apa-pitva,
am,
n.
(for apa-apitva,
fr. rt.
ap
or
ap
with
apa),
Ved. severance ; turning
ration.
apa-puta,
au,
m. du.
badly
formed
buttocks;
(on, a, am), having badly
formed but-
away, separation
ocks.
*<rni
apa-prl,
cl.
3. P.,
Ved.
-piparti,
to
take
away,
remove.
ias had a
miscarriage.
apa-prajdtd,
f. a female that
apa-praddna,
am,
n. a bribe.
^f^apa-pre(-pra-i),
cl. 2.
P.-praiti,
-turn,
:o
go away,
to withdraw.
^TUjflPMri
apa-proshita (-pra-ush,
rt.
vas),
am, n.,
Ved. the
having departed,
a
wrong departure
or evil caused
thereby.
apa-badh
or
apa-vadh
(defect.
verb),
to
repel,
avert.
IT
apa-barhis,
is, is, is,
not
having
the
portion constituting
the Barhis.
tf
apa-bddh,
cl. I. A. -bddhate,
-dhitum,
to drive
away, repel,
remove.
apa-bdhuka,
as,
m. a bad arm,
stiffness
in the arm.
apa-bhaya,
as, d, am,
or
apa-bhi,
is, is, i,
fearless,
undaunted.
peration.
apa-bharani,
f.
(fr.
rt. bhri with
ao),
the last lunar mansion.
Apa-Uartn,
ta, tri, M,
Ved.
taking away,
de-
stroying.
^nj*TT^
apa-bhdsh,
cl. I. A.
-bhdshate,
-shitum,
to revile.
Apa-bhasliana,
am,
n.
abuse,
bad
words,
vitu-
apa-bhti,
cl. I. P.
-bhavati, -titum,
to be absent.
Apa-lhiiti,
is, f.,
Ved. defect, damage.
^TOtf^T (ipa-bhrama
or
apa-bhransa,as,
m.
falling
down or
away
;
a bad fall ;
a
corrupted
word,
a
corruption
; ungrammatical language,
the most
corrupt
of the Prakrit dialects.
(The spelling apa-
lihransa
is incorrect
according
to some
grammarians.)
Apa-lhrashta,
as, d, am,
fallen
away, corrupted
(as
a Prakrit
dialect).
apama, as, d,
am
(fr. apa),
Ved. the
apama-kshetra. tt-paritosha.
51
most
distant,
the
last;
(as),
m. the declination in
astronomy
;
the
ecliptic. Apama-kshelra,
see
krdnti-kshetra.
Apama-jyd,
f. the sine of the
ecliptic. Apama-mandala
or
apa-mandala
or
apama-rritta,
am,
n. the
ecliptic.
sm*l-*(
apa-manyu, us, us, u,
free from
grief.
^m*^ apa-marda, as,
m.
(rt. mrid),
what
is
swept away,
dirt.
flMH5I apa-marsa, as,
m.
(rt. mris),
touch-
ing, grazing.
4)l|HH
apa-mana, as, am,
m. n.
(rt. man),
disrespect, contempt, disgrace.
Apa-mdnita,
ax, d, am, dishonoured,
disgraced.
Apa-mdnin, i, ini, i, dishonouring, despising.
Apa-mdnya,as,
d, am, disreputable,
dishonourable.
snf*l!'l
apa-mdrga, as,
m. a
by-way.
^STWW i-
apa-mitya, as, d,
am
(rt. mi?),
Ved. to be thrown
away ;
see under
apa-me
below.
'snT'nf
apa-mukha, as, d, am, having
the
face averted ;
having
an ill-formed face or mouth ;
(am),
ind.
except
or without the
face,
&c.
f
apa-murdhan, d, d, a,
headless.
>T
apa-mrij,
cl. 2. P.
-mdrshti,
-mar-
jitum,
-mdrshtum,
to
wipe off,
remove.
Apa-mdrjana,
am,
n.
cleansing
;
shaving, paring,
chips.
Apa-mrishta, as, d, am,
cleansed.
^HJHTJ
apa-mrityu, us,
m. sudden
death,
dying by
some accident,
not of sickness or
decay ;
a
great danger
or
illness,
from which a
person, contrary
to
expectation,
recovers.
^nTTTTrT
apa-mrishita, as, d, am,
unin-
telligible (as
a
speech).
flMH
apa-me,
cl. i. A.
-mayate, -mdtum,
to
change.
3.
apa-mitya
or
apa-mityaka, am,
n. debt.
^fmm^apa-yasas,
as,
n.
disgrace, infamy.
Apayatas-kara, as, i, am, occasioning infamy,
disgraceful.
^m^TI
apa-yd,
cl. 2. P.
-ydti,
-turn,
to
go
away,
to
depart,
fall
off,
go
over to.
Apa-ydta, as, d, am, gone away, having
retired
Apa-ydtavya, am,
n. to be
gone away (used
im-
personally).
Apa-ydna, am,
n.
retreat,
flight.
*<<<j
apa-yu,
cl.
3. P.,
Ved.
-yuyoti,
to
repel, disjoin.
si^K i.
a-para, as, d, am, having nothing
beyond
or
after, having
no rival or
superior.
A
para-vat, an, atl, at, having nothing following.
mm, 2.
apara, as, d,
am
(fr. apa), posterior
hinder, later,
latter
(opposed
to
purva
and oftei
occurring
as the first member of a
comp.)
; following
western ; inferior,
lower
(opposed
to
para)
;
other
another
(opposed
to
sva) ; different
(with abl.)
;
dis
tant, opposite.
Sometimes
apara
is used as a con
junction
to connect words or
sentences,
e.
g. apnranfa
moreover,
(as),
m. the hind foot of an
elephant
(a),
f. the west ; the hind
quarter
of an
elephant
the womb;
(I),
f., Ved. the future times,
future
(am),
n. the future
; the hind
quarter
of an
elephan!
(am),
ind. in
future,
for the future;
again,
more
over
;
(ena),
ind.
(with ace.) behind, west,
to the wes
of
[cf.
Goth, and Old Germ,
afar;
and the Mod
Germ,
aber,
in such words as
Aber-mal,
Aber
witz~\.
Apara-kdnyakidy'a, as, i,am,
situated i
the western
part
of
KJnyakubja. Apara-kdya,
as
m. the hind
part
of the
body. Apara-kdla,
as
m. another or later
period. Apara-goddna,
am
n.
(in
Buddhist
cosmogony)
a
country
west o
ic Maha-meru. -
Apara-ja, as, m.,
Ved. born
ter,
or at the end of the world
(the destroying
re). Apara-jana, as,
m. an inhabitant of the
est.
Apara-td,
f. or
apara-tva, am,
n. distance ;
osteriority (in place
or
time) ;
opposition,
contra-
ety,
relativeness ; nearness.
Apara-tra,
ind. in
nother
place ; ekatra, aparatra,
in one
place,
in
ic other
place. Apara-daktihinam,
ind. south-
west.
Apara-nidayha, as,
m. the latter
part
of
summer.
Apa'm-paksha, as,
m. the latter half
f the
morith,
the other or
opposing
side,
the defend-
nt.
Apara-pakshiya, as, a, am, belonging
to the
alter half of the month.
Apara-pantdla, as,
m.
pi.
le western Pane
1
alas.
Apara-para,
as or
e, as, dni,
1. one and the
other,
various.
Apara-praneya, as,
, am, easily
led
by others,
tractable.
Apara-bhdra,
is,
m.
existingafter, succession,
continuation.
Apara-
dtra, as,
m. the latter half of the
night,
the end of
le
night,
the last watch.
Apara- loka, am,
n. an-
ther world, paradise. Apara-vaktrd,
f. a kind of
metre of four
lines,
having every
two lines the same.
Apara-rat,
ind. like what comes after.
Apara-
arAd, as,
f.
pi.
the latter
part
of the rains.
Apara-
'arad, t,
f. the latter
part
of the autumn.
Apara-
aktha, am,
n. the hind
thigh.
I .
aparas-para,
a, am,
one after
another; continued,
uninter-
rupted.
-
Apara-svastika, am,
n. the western
point
n the horizon.
Apara-hemanta, as, am,
m. n.
he latter
part
of winter.
Apara-haimana, as,
am, belonging
to the latter half of the winter
season.
Apardgni (ra-a<7), I,
m. du. the daJ:-
shina,
i. e.
southern,
and
gdrhapatya,
i. e. western
fire
(of
a
sacrifice). Apardnta (Va-a),
as, a,
am, living
at the western border
;
(as),
m. the west-
ern
extremity,
the
country
or the inhabitants of the
western border
;
the extreme end or term
;
death.
Apardntaka, as,
m. the same as
aparanta;
N.
of a
song
;
(ikd),
f. a metre
consisting
of four times
sixteen mstras.
Apardnta-jndna, am,
n.
prescience
of one's latter end.
Apardpara (ra-ap ),
as or
e,
as, dni, pi.
another and
another,
various.
Apa-
rdrka
(ra-ar), as,
m. the oldest known com-
mentator of
Ysjnavalkya's
law-book.
Apardrka-
fandrika,
f. the name of his comment.
Apardr-
dha
(ra-ar"), as,
m. the
latter,
the second half.
Aparahna (ra-ak), as,
m.
afternoon,
the last
watch of the
day.
-
Apardhnatana
or
aparah-
netana, as, i, am, belonging
to or
produced
in the
close of the
day.
Aparetard (ra-it),
i.
opposite
to or other than
the
west,
the east.
Apare-dyus,
ind. on the
following day.
^mt.;ti
apa-rakta, as, d, am, colourless,
bloodless, pale.
TT^fir
apa-rati, is,
f.
(rt. ram), stopping,
ceasing.
SH<.<(
apa-rava, as,
m.
contest, dispute
;
discord.
Aparavojj
hita
("ra-uf), as, d, am,
free
from
dispute, undisturbed, undisputed.
*s m*HT! 2.
a-paraspara, as, d, am,
not re-
ciprocal,
not one
(by)
the other.
A-paraspara-
xambhuta, as, d, am,
not
produced
one
by
the
other;
or
(fr.
I.
aparas-para above), produced by
an
uninterrupted
series
(?).
^nWT
apa-rdga, as,
m.
(rt. raiij),
aver-
sion, antipathy, enmity.
^Tmj^a-^ararf,
an, d6i, ok,
not averted,
i.e.
fronting,
in front.
Ayiardn-miikha,
ait,
d or
i, am,
with unaverted
face,
not turned
away ; pre-
senting
a firm front.
^TOfsTrT
a-pardjita, as, d,
am
(rt. ji),
unconquered, unsurpassed ;
(as),
m. a
poisonous
in-
sect
;
Vishnu
;
Siva
; one of the eleven Rudras ;
class of
divinities, constituting
one
portion
of the so-
called Anuttara divinities of the
Jainas
;
N. of a
sage
; (d),
f.
Durg5
; a name
applied
to severa'
plants,
Clitoria
Ternatea,
Marsilea
Quadrifolia,
Ses-
bania
./Egyptiaca
;
a
species
of the SatkarT metre of
four
lines,
each
containing
fourteen
syllables. Apara-
jitd-dis, k,
f. the north-east
quarter.
A-pardjifhnu, us, us, u,
or
a-pardjeya, as, d,
am, unconquerable,
invincible.
flmjV
apa-rddh,
cl.
4.
or
5.
P.
-rddhyati,
-rddhnoti, -rdddhum,
to
wrong (with gen.),
to
offend,
sin ; to
annoy, prohibit.
Apa-rdddha, as, d, am, sinned; criminal,
guilty
;
erring. Aparddd/ia-pr{ihatka, as,
or
apardd-
dkahu,
(dha-isK
>
), MS,
m. an archer whose arrows
always
miss the mark.
Apa-rdddhi, is,
f.
wrong,
mistake.
Apa-rdddhri,
dhd, dhri, dhri, offending,
an
offender.
A2ia-rddka,as
t
m.
offence, transgression,
fault;
mis-
take ; e.
g. aparddham kri, (with gen.)
to offend
any
one.
Aparddha-b/tarijana, as,
m. the
destro)'er
of
sin, epithet
of Siva.
Aparddhabharijana-stotra,
am,
n. a
poem
of
S'arckarSc'Srya,
in
praise
of Siva.
Apa-rddhin, i, ini, i, offending
; criminal
; guilty.
Aparddki-td,
f. or
aparddhi-tva, am,
n. crimi-
nality, guilt.
stM<jm^u
a-pardparana,as,m.
not
having
descendants or
offspring.
a-pardmrishta, as, d, am,
not
ouched.
oFfc?rf a-parikalita, as, d, am,
un-
oiown,
unseen.
a-parikrama, as, d, am,
unable
to walk round.
A-parikrdrnam,
ind. without
going about, standing
still.
TTTTUfsT a-pariklinna, as, d, am,
not
moist,
not
liquid, dry.
a-pariganya,
as, d, am,
in-
calculable.
|rt'
a-parigata,
as, d, am, unobtained,
unknown.
T? a-parigraha, as,
m.
non-accept-
ance, renouncing
; deprivation, destitution, poverty
;
(as, d, am),
destitute of or without attendants.
A-parigrdhya,
as, a, am,
unfit or
improper
to
be
accepted,
not to be taken.
vm(V-M(*il
a-paridayin,
i, ini,
i
(rt. 6i),
having
no
acquaintances, misanthropic.
A-pariMta,
as, d, am, unacquainted with,
un-
known to.
A-rparitnya, as, d, am,
unsociable.
41 M
f^fld.^ a-parMhada,
as, d,
am
(rt.
thad),
without
retinue,
not
wealthy, poor.
A-jtarWhanna
or
a-parid<!hddita,
as, d, am,
uncovered,
unclothed.
^IMtXf'iA.'el
a-parit6hmna,
as, d, am,
with-
out interval or
division,
continuous, connected,
un-
distinguished.
A-pari&'heda,
as,
m. want of distinction or
division ;
want of
arrangement
or order ;
want of
discrimination or discernment ;
want of
judgment
;
continuance.
iH H (Vj4J I IH
a-parijydni,
is,
f. not
growing
old ;
not
losing
;
ixhtdpurtasyaparijydni (ya-ap),
is, f.,
N. of a sacrificial
ceremony.
(rt. m),
a-parinayana,
am,
n.
celibacy.
A-panmtd,
f. an unmarried woman.
4m(UUW
a-parindma, as,
m.
(rt. nam),
unchangeableness. A-parindma-darsin,
i, ini, i,
not
providing
for a
change, improvident.
A-parindmin, i, ini, i, unchanging.
^TtjftiTta
a-paritosha,
as, d, am,
unsatis-
fied,
discontented.
52
a-paripakva.
apa-varjita.
^M ft H 3i
a-paripakva,
as, a, am,
not
quite
mature.
isiMiVMt.
a-paripara,
as, a, am,
Ved. not
going by
a tortuous course.
*)M(XHmi
a-parimdna,
as, a, am,
without
measure, immeasurable,
immense.
A-parimita, a, a, am, unmeasured, unlimited,
unbounded.
Aparimita-guna-gana, as, a, am,
of unbounded excellences.
A-parimeya, at, d, am, immeasurable,
illimitable.
*m(VjHli
a-parimlana,
as, a, am,
not
withering,
not
decaying; (as), m.,
N. of a
plant,
Gomphrena
Globosa.
^mfOJIUO
a-pariydni, is,
f. not
walking
about
(used
in execrations
only)
;
a various
reading
has
a-]>ttripani.
\a-parilopa, as,
m.non-violation.
a-parivartaniya,
as, a, am,
not to be
exchanged.
^HUfVMIfcl
a-parivadya,
as, d,
am
(rt. vad),
not to be
reprimanded.
WMfXfMB
a-parivishta,
as, d, am,
Ved. not
enclosed,
unbounded.
flH(X<|rl
a-parivrita, as, d, am, uninclosed,
unsurrounded.
flijfV^T^ a-parisesha,as, a,am
?
not
leaving
a
remainder, all-surrounding, all-enclosing.
a-parishkdra,
as,
m. want of
polish
or
finish,
moral or
physical
; coarseness,
rude-
ness.
A-pariehJerita, ae, a, am, unpolished, unadorned,
coarse, rude, morally
or
physically.
"flMlMiiirMeft
a-parisamaptika,
as, a,
am
(rt. ip
with
part
and
sawi),
not
ending,
endless.
*m(V*n.
a-parisara,
as, a, am,
non-con-
tiguous,
distant.
a-pariskanda,
as, a, am,
not
moving,
motionless.
-MM(V?i<!j"l<4
a-pariharaniya
or
a-pari-
hdrya, as, d, am,
not to be avoided, inevitable;
not to be abandoned or lost
;
not to be
degraded.
wnfVjin
a-parihvrita,
as, d, am,
Ved. un-
affncted,
not
endangered
;
going straightforward.
w
MCtffcfrT
a-parikshita, as, d,
am
(rt.
iksh),
inconsiderate
; untried, unproved.
'MMOn'
a-parita, as, d,
am
(rt. i),Ved.
unobstructed, irresistible;
(as),
m.,
N. of a nation.
IM>H
a-parusha, as, d, am,
not
rough,
not harsh.
^TM"KTT
apa-riipa,
as,
d or
I, am, deformed,
ugly, ill-looking,
ill-made,
strange, odd-shaped ;
(am),
n.
monstrosity, deformity.
8
aparedyus.
See under
apara.
a-paroksha, as, d, am,
not in-
visible;
perceptible;
(am),
ind.
(with gen.)
in the
sight
of;
(at),
ind.
perceptibly, manifestly.
ifanMafO,
nom. P.
aparokshayoti, -yitum,
to make
perceptible.
opa-rotlha, as, m.
(rt. rudh),
ex-
clusion,
prohibition.
a-parna, as, a, am, leafless
; (n),
f.
N. of
DurgJ
or Parvatl ; (the
goddess
not
having
even leaves for food
during
her
performance
of reli-
gious austerities.)
iSttft
npnrtti (npn-ritu), us, us, u,
Ved
untimely,
unseasonable.
a-paryanta,
as, d, am, unbounded,
nlimited.
^M l| II I H
a-paryapta,
as, d,
am
(rt. dp),
in-
complete, unable,
insufficient
;
not
enough
; unlimited,
mbounded.
i MM i *l
a-parydya,
as,
m. want of order or
method.
T
a-parean,
a,
n. no
joint
or
point
of
unction ; a
day
which is not a
parran,
i. e. a certain
day
in the lunar
month,
as the full and
change
of
the moon,
and the
eighth
and fourteenth of each
ialf month.;
(a, d, a),
without a
joint. Aparra-
landa, as,
m. a kind of
sugar-cane.
A-parraka, as, ika, am, jointless.
1.
apula,
am,
n. a
pin
or bolt.
2.
a-pala,
as, d, am,
fleshless.
apa-lap,
cl. i. P. or
poet.
A.
-lapati,
-te, -pitum,
to
explain away,
to
deny,
re-
use,
conceal ;
to detract from slander : Caus. A.
-la/Miyate, -yitum,
to outwit.
Apa-lapana,
am,
n. or
apa-lapa, as,
m. denial
or concealment of
knowledge, evasion, turning
off
the
truth,
detraction ;
concealing, hiding
; affection,
regard; (in medic.)
the
part
between the shoulder
and the ribs.
Apaldpa-danda,
as, m.
(in law)
a
fine laid on one who denies his conviction.
Apa-lapita, as, d, am, denied, concealed.
Apa-lapin, i, inl, i,
one who
denies, evades;
concealing (with
the
object
in the
gen. case).
a-palala,
as, m.,
N. of a Rakshas
or of a
Naga ('
not fond of flesh
?').
'SlHrtm a-palasa,
as, d, am,
Ved. leafless.
mrtlfHm
apa-ldshikd
or
apa-ldsikd,
f.
thirst.
Apa-lashin, I, inl, i,
or
apa-ldshuka, as, d,
am, thirsty ;
free from desire.
iTT
a-palita, as, d, am,
not
grey.
apa-lup,
used in the ace. case
apa-lupam
as Ved. inf. of the verb
apa-lup,
to
cutoff.
Jf 4
<^PJ
1
^H
a-palyulana-krita, as, d, am,
not cleaned
by cleansing
substances. Some read
apa-vaktri, ta, m.,
Ved.
speaking
away,
i. e.
warning off, averting.
Apa-vdfana, am,
n. the act of
speaking away
or
warning
off,
removing.
w^^.
apa-vad,
cl. i. P. A.
-vadati, -te,
-flitum,
to
revile,
abuse
; (A. only)
to
disown, deny,
contradict: Caus.
-vadayati, -yitnm,
to
oppose
as
unadvisable.
Apa-vadamana, a&, a, am, (with dat.) reviling.
Apa-raditri.
See
ajHi-raklri.
Apa-vada, a*,
m. evil
speaking, reviling,
blam-
ing (with
the
gen.) ; denial, refutation, contradiction ;
a
special
rule
setting
aside a
general
one
;
exception
(opposed
to
utfarya)
; order,
command.
Ajia
Ka
pratyaya,
as,
m. an
exceptional
affix.
A/tavdda-
sthala, am, n. case for a
special
rule or
exception.
Ajut-rddaka, as, ika, am,
or
apa-vddiii, 1, inl,
i,
reviling, blaming, defaming
;
opposing, objecting
to
; excepting, excluding.
A/in-rnilita, as, a, am, blamed,
censured
; opposed,
objected
to.
Apa-rddya,
as, a, am,
to be
censured,
to be
excepted.
TTTU
apa-vadh (defective
in most of its
tenses,
see
vadh),
to
repel,
avert.
'eiHii i.
a-pavana, as, a, am,
without air
sheltered from wind.
2.
apa-vana,
am,
n. a
grove.
apa-varaka, apa-varana, apa-
See
apa-fri
below.
apa-varga, apa-varjita.
See
opa-
vrij
below.
apa-varta,
&c. See under
apa-vrit.
apa-vah,
cl. I . P.
-vahati, -vodhum,
o
cany off;
to deduct : Caus. P.
-vdhaynti, -yitum,
o have
(something)
carried off or taken
away.
Apa-rdha, <w,
m. or
apa-vdhaita, am,
n. de-
duction,
subtraction
(of fractions) ;
N. of a metre ;
. of a
people.
Apa-vdhya, as, d, am,
to be carried
away.
Apodha.
See s.
v., p. 56.
apa-vdda,
&c. See
apa-vad
above.
apa-vdsa, as,
m.
(rt. vos),Ved.
dis-
appearance, going away, vanishing
;
N. of a
plant.
v\ i| |q BI fl
apa-vikshata, as, d, am,
un-
wounded ;
unviolated.
II
apa-vighna,
as, d, am,
unob-
structed, unimpeded ; (am),
ind. free from obstruc-
tion.
rf%^
a-pavitra,
as, d, am, impure,
un-
clean.
f%5
apa-viddha
and
apa-vedha.
See
apa-vyatlh, p. 53.
1^
apa-visha,
as, d, am,
free from
poison ;
(a),
f. a
species
of
grass, Kyllingia
Mono-
cephala.
HI%U.M
apa-vishnu,
ind.
except
or with-
out Vishnu.
apa-vina, as, d, am, having
a bad
or no lute ;
(d),
f. a bad lute
;
(am),
ind. without
a lute.
fKcJrl
a-pavira-vat,
an, ati, at,
Ved.
not armed with a lance.
apa-vri,
cl.
5.
P.
-vrinoti, -varitum,
-rltum,
to
open, uncover,
exhibit.
Apa-raraka,
as,
m. an inner
apartment,
the
lying-
in chamber.
Apa-varana,
am,
n.
covering, screening; gar-
ment.
Apa-varana,
am,
n.
covering,
concealment,
dis-
appearance.
Apa-varita,
as, a, am, covered, concealed,
dis-
appeared.
Apa-viritata,
am, n. concealed,
secret manner;
apavaritakena,
(in
theatrical
language) apart,
aside
(speaking
so that
only
the addressed
person may
hear ; opposed
to
prakds'am).
Apa-rarya,
ind.
apart,
aside ;
having
concealed.
Apa-mita,
as, a, am, uncovered, opened.
Apartriti,
is,
(.
uncovering
;
concealing (?).
41 1| c( VI
apa-vrtj,
Caus. P.
-varjayati, -yi-
tum,
to
quit, get
rid of, to
pay,
to fulfil.
Apa-rarga,
as,
m.
completion,
end
(e. g. panCa-
pdi'ttt'ijfi, coming
to an end in five
days)
; exception
(to
a
rule)
; gift,
donation ; the
emancipation
of the
soul from the
body
and
exemption
from further
transmigration;
final beatitude.
Apararga-da,
as,
a, am,
conferring
final beatitude.
Apa-i'urjana,
am, n.
abandoning,
abandonment;
gift
or donation,
making good
a
promise, discharging
a debt or
obligation;
final
emancipation
or beati-
tude.
Apa-rtirjiniii/ft
or
apa-rrljyti,
an, a, nm,
to be
abandoned,
to be avoided.
Apa-varjita,
as, a, am, abandoned, quitted, got
rid of,
given
or cast
away ;
made
good
as a
promise,
discharged
as a debt.
apa-wrjya. apa-hd.
Apa-varjya,
ind.
excepting, except.
Apa-vrikta,
as, d, am, finished, completed.
Apa-vrikti,
in,
(. fulfilment, completion.
^njTrT
apa-vrit,
cl. I. A.
-vartate, -titum,
to turn
away, depart;
to turn
back,
to come to an
end.
Apa-varta,
as,
m.
taking away; (in
arithmetic
or
algebra)
reduction to a common measure ; the
divisor,
which is
applied
to both or either of the
quantities
of an
equation.
Apa-vartaka, as,
m. a common measure.
Apa-vartana,
am,
n.
taking away ;
removal ;
transferring
from one
place
to another ; abbreviation,
abridging
;
reduction of a fraction to its lowest terms
;
division without remainder ;
divisor.
Apa-varttta,
as, a, am,
taken
away ;
removed
;
divided
by
a common measure without remainder.
Apa-vritta,
as, a, am, reversed, inverted,
over-
turned ; ended ; (am),
n.
ecliptic (in astronomy).
Apa-vritti, is,
f. end.
>HH=t|>J
apa-vyadh,
cl.
4.
P.
-vidhyati,
-vyaddhum,
to
pierce badly,
to throw
away,
to
neglect.
Apa-viddha, as, a, am, pierced
;
thrown
away,
re-
jected,
dismissed,
removed.
Apaviddha^putra, as,
m. a son
rejected by
his natural
parents
and
adopted
by
a
stranger
; one of the twelve
objects
of filiation in
lim.
Apamddha-loka, as, a, am,
dead.
Apa-vedha, as,
m.
piercing anything
in the
wrong
direction or manner
(spoiling
a
jewel by
so
piercing
it).
^fi|mi
apa-vyaya, as,
m.
(rt.
i with
apa
and
tit), prodigality.
Apa-vyayat, an, antl, at, going away.
Apa^vytiyamdna, as, a, am,
squandering
; deny-
ing
a debt.
Apa-vyaytn, i, ini, i, squandering, wasting, pro-
digal.
WMm^< apa-vy-a-da (-vi-d-dd),
cl.
3.
P.
-dadati, -datum,
to
open.
4<Mdr!
apa-vrata, as, d, am,
Vecl. dis-
obedient,
unfaithful
;
not
performing holy acts,
irre-
ligious; perverse.
lf^f*l apa-sakuna, am,
n. a bad omen.
si
><^l 5; apa-sanka, as, a, am, fearless,
having
no fear or hesitation
;
(am.),
ind.
fearlessly.
viM^m apa-sada
or
apa-sada,
as,
m. a
low man.
apa-sabda, as,
m. common or
vulgar speech
;
a bad word
; any
form of
language
not Sanskrit
; nngrammatical language.
See
apa-
bhrans'a.
apa-6"ama, as,
m. cessation.
apa-s'iras, as, as, as,
or
apa-fir-
sha, an, a, am,
or
apa-firshan, a, a, a,
headless.
^TlSf
a-pasu, us,
m. not cattle
; (us, ns, u),
deprived
of
cattle, poor. A-pas"u-Kan, ha, ghni, ha,
not
killing
cattle.
i.
apa-sut,
Intens.
P.,
Ved. -60-
sokti,
to
disappear,
vanish.
a.
apa-M, k,
m.
(without sorrow),
the soul.
Apa-foka, ax, d, am,
sorrowless
;
(as),
m. a
tree,
Jonesia
ASoka.
f
a-pas(a-daghvan
or
a-pastad-
daghvan, d, m.,
Ved. not
staying
behind
;
not
coming
short
of,
not
being
a loser.
^MPsjti
a-pasfima, as, a, am,
not
having
another in the
rear,
last
;
having
no end.
'ei'iyfa-pas'ya, as, d,
am
Ved., ora-pafyat,
an, anil, at,
not
seeing.
A-paiyana,
I. not
teeing (?).
apa-sraya, as,
m.,
Ved. a
bolster;
see
upa-fraya.
>sifsff
apa-sri, is, is, i, deprived
of
beauty.
*iMdlti
apa-svdsa,
as,
m. one of the five
vital airs
;
see
apana.
^nTff
apa-shtha,
am,
n.
(rt. sthd),
the end
or
point
of the hook for
driving
an
elephant.
Apa-skthv, us, us, u, contrary, opposite; per-
verse
;
left
;
(n),
ind.
contrary, perversely, badly ;
welt, properly
; handsomely ;
(a),
m. time.
Apa-skthura
or
apa-shthula, as, a, am, oppo-
site, contrary.
^m*l
apas, as,
n.
(fr.
obs. rt.
ap),
Ved.
work,
action
;
sacred act,
sacrificial act
; water
;
(as),
m. f.
(aso),
m. f.
pi.,
Ved.
active,
skilful in
any
art:
apasas,
f.
pi.,
is a name of the hands and
fingers
which are
busy
in
kindling
the sacred fire and in
performing
the sacrifices
;
also a name of the three
goddesses
of sacred
speech,
or of the three
divinities,
fire, wind,
and sun ; also of the active or
running
waters
[cf.
Lat.
opus].
Apas-tama, as, d,
am
(superl.),
Ved. most active
or
rapid.
1.
apasya, as, a, am, active,
fit for an
act, running
away
;
watery ;
(a),
f. a kind of brick
(twenty
are
used in
building
the sacrificial
altar) ; activity ;
water.
2.
apasya,
nom. P.
apasyati,
to be active.
Apasyu, us, us, u,
Ved. active.
vtM*m apa-sada, as,
m. the children of
six
degrading connections,
viz. of a Brahman with
the women of the three lower
classes,
of a
Kshatriya
with women of the two
lower,
and of a
Vailya
with
one of the S'udra
;
a low man
;
an outcast
(in
this
sense
generally
as last member of a
comp.,
e.
g.
brdhmandpasada).
wnWT
apa-samam,
ind. last
year (?).
viMT|r|
apa-sarjana, am,
n.
(rt. srij),
abandonment;
gift
or
donation;
final
emancipation
of the sou!
[cf. apa-vrij]
.
^TM^rtfa
apa-salavi, ind.,
Ved. to the
left
(opposed
to
pro-solan}
; the
space
between the
thumb and the
forefinger (sacred
to the
Manes).
apa-savya, as, d, am,
or
apa-
savyaka, as, ika, am,
not on the left
side, right
;
opposite, contrary; (am),
ind. to the
right;
the
same as
apa-salavi. Apasavy
am
kri=pradak-
ehinam
kri,
to circumambulate a
person keeping
the
right
side towards him
;
to
put
the sacred cord
on the
right
shoulder.
Apamvya-vat, an, ati, at,
having
the sacred thread worn on the
right shoulder,
(as during
a
SVaddha, &c.)
vmfasifl
apa-siddhdnta,
as,
m.
(rt.
I.
sidh),
an erroneous conclusion.
^nTftr*^ apa-sidh,
cl. i. P.
-sedhati,
-sed-
dhum, -sedhitum,
to ward
off, remove,
drive
away.
i)M
apa-sri,
cl. I . P.
-sarati, -sartum,
to
walk
off, go away
: Cans,
-sdrayati, -yitum,
to make
or let one
go away,
to remove.
Apa-sara, as,
m.
excuse,
apology.
Apa-sarana, am,
n.
going away, retreating
;
egress.
Apa-sara, at,
m.
going
out ; egress, passage
for
going
forth
;
escape.
Apa-xarana, am,
n.
removing
to a distance.
Apa-sdrita, as, a, am, removed, put away,
thrown aside.
^njfl^
apa-srip,
cl. I. P.
-sarpati, -sarp-
tum, -sraptum,
to
glide
or move off.
Apa-sarpa
or
apa-earpaka, as,
m. a secret emis-
sary
or
agent, spy.
Apa-sarpana, am,
n.
going back, retreating.
Apa-sripti, is,
f.
going away.
53
, as, m.,
Ved. fasten-
ing, making
firm.
iH*Sl.
apa-skara, as,
m.
any part
of a
carriage,
a
wheel,
&c.
; faeces; anus; vulva.
Apa-skdra, as,
m. the root or under
part
of the
knee.
apa-skhala, as,
m.
leaping off,
jumping off;
outside of a
threshing
floor
(?).
apas-tama.
See under
apas.
apa-stambha, as,
m. a vessel in
the side of the breast
containing
vital air.
Apa-stambhini, f.,
N. of a
plant.
vtmairi
apa-sndta, as, d, am,
bathed or
bathing
after death or
mourning,
or
upon
the death of
a
connection,
preparatory
to other ceremonies.
Apa-sndna, am,
n. funeral
bathing, upon
the
death of a
connection,
after
mourning, &c.; impure
bathing,
or
bathing
in water in which a
person
has
previously
washed.
smtMfn
apas-pati, is, m.,
N. of a son of
UttSnapada.
vni^3^
i.
apa-spris,
cl. 6. P.
-spris'ati,
-sparshtum, -sprashtum,
to touch.
Apa-spar^a, as, d, am, having
no
touch,
insen-
sible.
2.
apa-spris", Ic, Tc, Te,
Ved. not
letting
one's self
be touched.
w
MtMS^
3. a-paspris, k, k, k,
Ved. not
touching,
not
hurting.
^njfefiT
apa-sphiga, as, d, am,
one who
has
badly
formed buttocks
;
(am),
ind.
except
the
buttocks.
vmtHjc apa-sphur, us, us, is,
or
apa-
sphura, as, a, am,
or
apa-sphurat, an, antl, at,
Ved.
bounding
or
bursting
forth,
swelling, increasing.
According
to native
authorities,
both
apa-sphura,
and
apa-sphurat may
mean
'
injured.'
^HJWl.
apa-smdra, as,
m. or
apa-smriti,
is,
f.
forgetfulness
; epilepsy, falling
sickness.
Apa-smarim, i, ini, i, epileptic,
convulsed.
Apa-smriti, is, is, i, forgetful.
apasya, apasyu.
See under
apas.
apa-svara, as,
m. an unmusical
note or sound.
"XMF1
apa-han,
cl. 2. P.
-hanti, -turn,
to
beat off, ward
off, repel, destroy.
Apa-ha, as, d, am, keeping
back,
repelling,
re-
moving, destroying (e. g. iokdpaha, as, d, am,
removing sorrow).
Apa-hata, as, d, am, destroyed,
warded off,
killed.
Apa-hati, is,
f.
removing, destroying.
Apa-hanana, am,
n. or
apa-ghdta (q. v.),
ward-
ing
off.
rhantri,
td,
m.
beating off, destroying.
ghatim, apa-jighdnsu.
See s. v.
'VH'iI^rf apa-hala, as, d, am, having
a bad
plough.
flMgH^
apa-has,
cl. I. P. -hasati, -situm,
to deride : Caus. P.
-hdsayati, -yitum,
to
deride,
ridicule.
Apa-hatita, am,
n. or
apa-hdsa, as,
m.
silly
or
causeless
laughter.
Apa-hdsya, as, a, am,
to be
laughed
at.
4M^W
apa-hasta,
am,
n.
taking
or throw-
ing away
or off; stealing, plundering.
Apa-hastaya,
nom. P.
apa-hastayati, -yitum,
to throw
away,
lose.
Apa-hastita, as, a, am,
thrown
away, lost, parted
with,
^nr?T
i.
apa-hd,
cl.
3.
A.
-jihite,
-hdtum,
to
go off,
come to an end.
64
2.
apa-ha,
cl.
3.
P.
-jahdti,
-hdtum,
to leave,
abandon.
Apa-hdna,
at, a,
am
(or
ft. I.
apa-ha .'), leaving,
abandoning
; also written
apa-hayana.
Apa-hdni, is,
!.
leaving; leaving off,
abandonment,
stopping, vanishing
; exception,
exclusion.
Apa-haya,
ind.
leaving
out of
view, excepting,
except,
besides.
Wlliy^-H. apa-hin-kara,
as, a, am,
without
the
syllable
Aim,
which is
pronounced
in
singing
the
Sima verses.
VtH$ apa-hri,
cl. i. P. A.
(?) -harati, -te,
-hartum, to snatch
away, carry
off, plunder;
to re-
move,
to throw
away:
Caus.
-hdrayatt, -yitum,
to have
(anything)
carried off.
Apa-harana,
am,
n.
taking away, carrying
off;
stealing.
Apa-haraniya
or
apa-Jiartavya
or
apa-hdrya,
of, a, am,
to be taken
away,
carried off, stolen, &c.;
to be taken back or resumed.
Apa-hartri, ta,
m.
(with gen.
or
ace.) taking
away; expiating.
Apa-hdra, as,
m.
taking away, stealing
; spending
another
person's property; secreting,
concealment;
e.
g. atmapaharam kri,
to conceal one's real cha-
racter.
Apa-haraJca, as, ika, am,
or
apa-harin, t, inl,
i,
one who takes
away, seizes, steals,
Sec.
;
a
plun-
derer,
a thief.
Apa-harana, am,
n.
causing
to take
away, spoiling.
Apa-hrita, at, a, am,
taken
away,
carried off,
stolen,
&c.
;
taken
back,
resumed.
Apahrita-vi-
jnana,
as, a, am,
bereft of sense.
<Ht-f*l
apa-hela,
f.
disrespect, contempt.
wij^
apa-hnu,
cl. 2. A.
-hnute,
-hnotum,
to
conceal, disguise
;
to
refuse, deny,
disown.
Apa-hnava, as,
m. concealment of
knowledge;
denial of or
turning
off of the truth
;
dissimulation ;
appeasing, satisfying
; affection,
love.
Apa-hnuta, as, a, am, concealed,
denied.
Apa-hnuti, Is,
f. denial,
concealment of know-
ledge
;
a
figure
of
rhetoric, applying
a
description
or
simile to other than its obvious
application.
Apa-hnuvdna, as, a, am, concealing, denying.
Apa-hnatri, ta, trl, tri,'
one who conceals or
denies or disowns.
apa-hrdsa, as,
m.
diminishing,
reducing.
'>ir^ apdk,
ind.
westward,
southward
;
see
apai!
next col.
vimc
i.apdka,as,d,am (ft. apa),
situated
aside or behind
;
distant
;
coming
from a distant
place ;
incomparable. Apdka-dakshas,
as, m.,
Ved
looking
or
shining
far ;
of
incomparable brightness.
Apakd
or
apdkdt,
ind.,
Ved.
aside,
distant.
Apa-
ke-stha, as, a, am,
Ved.
standing
behind.
Apdktdt, ind.,
Ved. from
behind,
from the west.
wmn 2.
a-pdka, as, a,
am
(rt. pa6),
im-
mature, raw, unripe, undigested
;
(as),
m.
immaturity,
indigestion. A-paka-ja, as, a, am,
not
produced
by cooking
or
ripening
;
original
; natural.
Apdka-
x'dka, am,
n.
ginger.
A-pikin, i, inl, i, unripe, undigested.
wmy
apd-kri (apa-d),
cl. 8. P. A. -karoti,
-Tcurute, -kartum,
or Ved.
-kartos,
to remove
drive
away, keep away
; to take
away ;
to
reject (ar
opinion) ; to cast
off, reject ; to desist
from,
to
drop
to free one's self from
;
to
pay.
Apa-karana, am,
n.
driving away,
removal
;
pay
ment, liquidation.
Apa-kariehnu, us, us, , driving away ;
excelling
Apa-karman, a,
n.
payment, liquidation.
Apa-krita, as, a, am,
taken
away, removed,
de
stroyed,
void
of; paid.
Apa-kriti, ii,
f.
taking away,
removal.
apa-ha.
WMlr-HI apa-lamba.
mtk^apd-krish (apa-d"),
cl. 1.6. P. A.
karshati, -te, -kruhati, -te, -kanhium, -krashtum,
o turn off or
away,
to avert.
TTRf
apd-kri (apa-d),
cl. 6. P. -kirati,
karitum, -ritum,
to throw
any
one off;
to abandon,
o contemn.
fl mA*
apd-kram (apa-d'),
cl. i. P.
poet.
.
-krdmati, -kramate, -kramitum,
to retire from.
S!(I41)SJ apdksha (apa-ak),
as, d, am, pre-
ent, perceptible; (as, I, am), eyeless, having
bad
yes.
PHT1[
a-pdnkta
or
a-pdnkteya
or a-
pdnktya, as, d, am,
not in a line or row ;
not in
he same
degree
or class, unworthy,
inadmissible into
society, ejected
from caste, excluded,
outcast. A-
panktyopahata (ya-up), at,
d, am,
defiled or
contaminated
by
the
presence
of
impure
or
improper
persons.
rTTJf apdnga (apa-an)
or
apdngaka,
as,
d, am, maimed, crippled
; wanting
or deformed in
some
limb; (as),
m. the outer corner of the
eye
'sometimes as last member ofa feminine
comp. ending
n a or
i) ;
a sectarial mark or circlet on the forehead ;
^. of KSma,
the
god
of love
;
a
plant, Achyranthes
Aspera.
~
Apdnga-dars'ana, am,
n. a side
glance,
a
eer,
a wink.
Apanga-deia,
as,
m. the
place
round
the outer comer of the
eye. Apdnga-netra,
as, d,
am, having eyes
with beautiful outer
angles
apai
or
apdM,
n, ft,
k
(ft.
ah6 with
apa), going
or situated
backwards,
behind ;
western
[opposed
to
prdnd)
;
southern
(opposed
to
udani)
;
[k),
ind. behind, westward,
southward.
ApaM,
f. the south.
-
Apafttara (<!Mt),
f. the
north,
i. e. other than the south.
Apd/Hna, as, a, am,
situated
backwards,
behind ;
western ;
turned back ;
southern.
Apdfya, as, a, am, western,
southern.
^nn^
apaj (apa-aj),
cl. i. P.
apajati,
-jitum,
to drive
away.
^nrra
x apan( (apa-ahf),
cl. I. P. A.
apahf-
ati,
-te,
-&tum,
to
push away,
to drive
away.
a-pdtava, am,
n.
awkwardness,
inelegance ; sickness,
disease.
a-pdthya, as, d, am, illegible.
a-pdnigrahana,
am,
n. ce-
libacy.
A-pdni-pdda, as, a, am,
without hands and feet.
ximfl
a-pdtra,
am,
n. a worthless or
common utensil
;
an
inferior, undeserving
or worthless
person,
unfit as a
recipient, unworthy
to receive
gifts.
A-patra-kritya,
f. or
a-patrl-karana, am,
n.
acting unbecomingly, doing degrading
offices
(as
for
a Brahman to receive wealth
improperly acquired,
to trade,
to serve a
J?Qdra,
and to utter an
untruth) ;
excommunication, disqualification. Apatra-dayin,
i, inl, i, giving
to the
undeserving. Apatra-bhrit
t, t, t, supporting
the
unworthy, cherishing
the un-
deserving.
a-pad,
footless. See
apad, p. 50.
A-padya, as, a, am, anything (as water)
unfit for
the feet.
iHHI^I apd-da (apa-d
c
),
cl.
3.
A. -datte.
-datum,
to take off or
away,
to remove.
Apa-dana, am,
n.
taking away, removal,
ablation
a
thing
from which another
thing
is removed
;
the
sense of the fifth or ablative case.
flMliJir^MI^ a-padddi-bhdj (da-ad),
k
k, k,
not
standing
at the
beginning
of a Plda.
A-padanttya, as, a, am,
not
standing
at the en<
ofaPidt.
"WTnUTH
apadhvan (apa-adh),
a,
m. a bad
oad.
it)l|fT
apdn (apa-an),
cl. 2. A.
apdniti,
nitum,
to breathe out or
away,
to
expire, respire.
Apana, as,
m.
expiration, breathing
out
(opposed
to
praya)
;
that of the five vital airs which
goes
downwards and out at the anus
; (am),
n. the anus
;
entris
crepitus. Apana-da, as, m.,
Ved.
giving
the vita! air
Apana. Apana-di'dra, am,
n. the
anus.
Apdna-pavana, as,
m. the vital air
Apana.
"Apana-pa, as, m., Ved.
protecting
the
Apana.
Apana-bhrit, t,
f.
cherishing
the vital
air,
a sacri-
icial brick.
Apdna-vdyu, us,
m. the air
Apana ;
ventris
crepitus.
iHif<; apa-nud (apa-d),
cl. 6. P. A.
-nudati, -te, -nottum,
to
remove, repel, repudiate.
WMiin
apdnrita (pa-an), as, d, am,
free
iom falsehood, true.
apdn-napdt
or
apam-napdt,
&c.
See under
op, p. 48.
WHIM
a-pdpa,
as, a, am,
or
a-papin,
t, inl, i,
sinless, virtuous, pure. A-papa-kaJin, t, ini, t,
not
ill-looking ;
not
revealing
evil.
A-papa-krit, t, t, t,
not
committing
sin.
A-papa-vasyasa, am, n.,
Ved.
non-increase of evil
; health,
prosperity. A-pdpa-
vtddha, as, d, am,
not afflicted with evil.
viMi*(
apdm.
See under
ap, p. 48.
(M 1*11*1
apd-mdrga,
as,
m.
(rt. mrij),
N.
of a
plant (Achyranthes Aspera), employed very
often
in
incantations,
in
medicine,
in
washing
linen,
and in
sacrifices.
Apd-marjana, am,
n.
cleansing, keeping
back,
removing (of
diseases and other
evils).
apd-mrityu,
us,
m. sudden death
;
see
apa-mrityu.
apdya.
See under
ape.
a
P
ar
(op-ri)j
cl.
5.
P.
apdrnoti,
apartum,
-ritum or -ritum
(?),
to remove
; to
open.
i.
apdra,
am,
n. the
opposite
bank
of a river ;
the same as
para, q.
v.
flUIC 2.
a-pdra,
am,
n.
(in
the
San-khya)
a bad shore,
i. e. a kind of mental indifference or ac-
quiescence (tushli)
;
it
may
also mean the reverse of
para
or
ofparapdra,
i. e. the reverse of mental ac-
quiescence
; (as, d, am),
shoreless, unbounded,
bound-
less,
interminable ;
an
epithet
of heaven and earth
;
out of reach ;
inexhaustible.
A-pdrapdra, am,
n.
non-acquiescence.
A-paraka, as, ika, am,
or
a-parayat, an, antl,
at, incompetent, impotent.
A-pdrarilya, as, d, am,
out of reach.
li
a-pdramarthika,
as, i, am,
not concerned about the
highest
truth.
apdr(h (apa-rifh),
cl. 6. P.
apdrtth-
ati, -cTiitum,
to
go away,
retire.
apdrjita, as, d,
am
(rt. ry
with
flung away.
apdrna,
as, d,
am
(rt. ard), distant,
far.
*?mivj
apdrtha (apa-ar),
as, d, am,
or
aparthaka,
as, ikd, am,
without
any object, useless,
unprofitable
; unmeaning
;
(am),
n. incoherent
argu-
ment.
Apdrtha-karana,
am,
n. a false
plea
in a
lawsuit.
>JJi|lc4
a-pdla
or
a-pdlana
or
a-pdlita, as,
d,
am, unguarded, unprotected,
undefended.
'flmrti apdlanka,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
Cassia Fistula.
apd-lamba, as, m.,
Ved. the
apali. apttya.
hinder
part
of a
carriage
;
mechanism to
stop
a
carriage (?).
^rmfoJ
apali (apa-ali),
is, is, i,
free from
ali or
bees,
&c.
vmiij
apd-vri (apa-d),
cl.
5. P.,
Ved.
-vrinoti,-varitum,-ritum,
to
open;
to
cover;
(in
the
first sense
apavri
is said to be for
apa-rri,
the final
of
apa being lengthened.)
Apd-vrita, as, d, am, open,
laid
open ; covered,
concealed,
enclosed ; unrestrained,
self-willed.
Apd-vrtti, is,
f. or
apa-varaiia, am,
n.
laying
open, enclosing, surrounding ; covering, concealing,
screening.
'Mmqrt
apd-vrit (apa-d),
cl. I . A.
-vartate,
-titum,
to turn
away,
to
return,
to abstain
from,
to
come to
nought.
Apa-vartana, am,
n.
turning away
or from
;
re-
treat,
returning
; repulse.
Apd-vrit, t, t, t,
Ved.
returning.
Apa-vritta, as, a, am, (with abl.)
turned
away
from ;
averted
;
abstaining
from,
rejecting, despising
;
reversed, repelled ;
(am),
n. the
rolling
on the
ground
(of
a
horse).
Apd-vritti, if,
f. retreat,
returning
; repulse.
Hi34l a-pdsyd,
f. no
great
number of
nooses or fetters
(i.
e. a
few).
SHMI
1
*!*! i.
apdsraya (apa-as"), as, a, am,
helpless,
destitute.
VmiPM i.
apd-sri (apa-d),
cl. i. P. -sra-
yati, -yitum,
to resort to ; to
use, practice.
2.
apd-draya, as,
m.
refuge,
recourse,
the
person
or
thing
to which recourse is had for
refuge ;
an awn-
ing spread
over a court or
yard.
Apd-irita, as, a, am, resting
on
;
resorting
to.
^THrfi?
apashti, is, f.,
Ved. the heel.
*ims
apd-shtha, as, m.,
Ved. barb of an
arrow
;
(am),
n. what remains of the Soma
plant
after it has been
pressed
out.
Apashtha-vat, an,
atl, at,
Ved.
having
barbs
;
(vat),
ind. like the re-
mainder of the Soma
plant (?).
^nTTR
apds (apa-as),
cl.
4.
P.
apasyati,
-titum,
to
fling away,
throw
away
or
off,
to discard
;
to
scare,
drive
away
; leave
behind,
leave in a deserted
condition
;
to
desert,
to take no notice
of, disregard
;
reject.
Apdsana, am, n.
throwing away ; quitting,
fore-
going, discarding
;
killing, slaughter.
Apdsita, as, a, am,
thrown or cut
down, injured,
destroyed.
Apdsta, as, a, am,
thrown
off,
set aside ;
driven
away, expelled ;
abandoned,
discarded
; disregarded,
contemned.
Apdsya,
ind.
having
thrown
away
or
discarded,
having
left,
having disregarded, having excepted.
Apdsyat, an, anil, at,
discarding, throwing
off,
&c.
*iMla>
apd-sanga, as,
m.
(rt. sanj),
a.
quiver
; also
updsanga.
^mii.u
apd-sarana, am,
n.
(rt. sri),
de-
parting, departure,
removal.
Apd-srita, as, d, am, gone, departed,
gone away.
wMifVi
apdsi (apa-asi), is, is, i, having
a
bad or no sword.
apdsu (apa-asu), us, us, u,
lifeless.
apd-hd (apa-d),
cl.
3.
P.
-jahdti,
-hdtum,
to
leave, omit, reject.
Apa-kaya,
ind.
excepting; except
161 (V
api,
or sometimes
pi (as
a
particle
or
preposition prefixed
to verbs and
nouns), expresses
placing
near or
over,
uniting to, annexing, reaching
to, proximity,
&c.
[cf.
Gr.
M; Zend
api
;
Germ,
and
Eng. prefix
be]
;
in later Sanskrit its
place
seems
frequently supplied by
abhi.
(As
a
separable adv.) and, also, moreover, besides,
assuredly, surely
;
api api
or
api-fa,
as well as
; na
vapi
or na
apivd
or na
naddpi, neither,
nor
; 6dpi,
(and
at the
beginning
of a
sentence) api-da,
moreover.
Api
is often used to
express emphasis,
in the sense
of
even, also, very
;
e.
g. anyad api,
also
another,
something
more
;
adydpi,
this
very day,
even now ;
tathdpi,
even
thus, notwithstanding; yady api,
even
if, although; yadyapi tathdpi, although,
nevertheless ;
na kadddid
api,
never at
any
time :
sometimes in the sense of
but, only,
at
least,
e.
g.
muhurtam
api, only
a moment.
Api may
be affixed to an
interrogative
to make it
indefinite,
e.
g.
Tea
'pi, any
one
;
kutrdpi, anywhere.
Api imparts
to numerals the notion of
totality,
e.
g.
daturndm
api varridnam,
of all the four castes.
Api may
be
interrogative
at the
beginning
of a
sentence.
Api may strengthen
the
original
force of the
po-
tential,
or
may
soften the
imperative,
like the
English
'
be
pleased
to
;' sometimes it is a mere
expletive.
Api tit, but,
but
yet.
Api-tva, am, n.,
Ved.
having part,
share.
Api-
tvin, i, inl, i,
Ved.
having part, sharing.
Api-ndma, perhaps,
in all
probability.
*)fi4i*B| api-kaksha,
as, m.,
Ved. the re-
gion
of the
arm-pits
and shoulder-blades, especially
in
animals
;
N. of a man
; (df),
m.
pi.
the descendants
of this man.
Api-Tcakihya, as, a, am,
Ved. connected with
the
region
of the
arm-pits,
or that which binds to the
TcaksTia.
flPMoWD
api-karna,
am, n.,
Ved. the
region
of the ears.
wPMejri
api-krit,
cl. 6. P.
-krintati,
-kar-
titlllll,
tO CUt Off.
wfMfftj api-kshi,
Caus.
-kshdpayati, -yi-
tum, to
annihilate,
to make
away
with.
ef (Vi
N
api-gam,
cl. i. P.
-ga6fhati, -gan-
tum,
to
go into, enter, approach, join ;
to
approach
a woman.
Api-gata, as, a, am, gone
into, entered,
come
near, approached, joined.
siCs'iT
api-gd,
cl.
3.
P.
-jigdti, -gdtum,
to
enter,
get into, mingle
with.
^rM<n<5
api-girna, as, a, am, praised,
celebrated.
api-grah,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-grihndti,
rate, -grahitum,
to receive
;
to
stop
;
to dose
(the
mouth, nose, &c.).
Api-grihya Ved.,
or
api-grdhya, as, a, am,
to
be received.
i PM vti
api-ghas,
cl. i. P.
-ghasati, -ghas-
f urn, to eat off or
away.
<(<< r<gar9
a-pifhila, as, d, am, clear,
free
from sediment or soil.
wPmi
api-ja, as,
m. born
after,
born
again
; epithet
of several divinities.
*umss
a-pinda, as, d, am,
without funeral
cakes.
siCn^
i.
a-pit, t, t,
t
(rt. pi),
Ved. not
swelling, dry ; waterless.
>sf^n
x
2.
a-pit, t, t, t, (in gram.)
not
having
the it or Anu-bandha
p.
^fan
a-pitri, td,
m. not a father.
A-pitrika, as, d, am,
not ancestral or
paternal,
uninherited; fatherless.
A-pitrya, as, d, am, uninherited,
not ancestral or
paternal.
*(V<^
api-dah,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-dahati,
-dagdhum,
to
singe.
55
api-dnbh,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved. -dribhati
or
-drimbhati,
-darbhitum,
to
rely upon.
fliMe^opz-rfo, cl-4. P.,Ved.
-dyati, -datum,
to cut off.
TOfTTOT
api-dhd,
cl.
3.
P. A.
-dadhdti,
-dhattt, -dhdtum,
to
put to, shut, dose, cover,
con-
ceal.
Api-dhdna
or
pi-dhdna, am,
n.
covering,
con-
cealment ; a
cover,
a
lid,
a doth for
covering. Api-
dhdna-vat, an, atl, at,
Ved.
having
a cover ; con-
cealed.
Api-dhi, is,
m. concealment.
Api-hita
or
pi-hita, as, d,
am, shut, covered,
concealed.
wfnti^
api-nah orpi-nah,
cl.
4.
P.-nahyati,
-naddhum,
to tie
on,
fasten.
Api-naddha
or
pi-naddka,
as
a, am,
tied on
;
clothed,
accoutred.
wPMil
api-ni,
cl. i. P.
-nayati, -netum,
to lead towards or
to, bring
to a state or condition.
vtfsM^
api-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate, -pattum,
to
go in,
enter.
etPMHl*!
a-pipdsa, as, a, am,
free from
thirst;
satisfied.
^rq^opi-pnV,
cl.
7
. P.
A.,
Ved.
-prinakti,
-prinkte, -parttttum,
to mix with.
wPsHKU
api-prdna, as, i, am,
Ved. breath-
ing upon, vivifying, animating (?).
wTMia
api-baddha, as, a, am, fastened;
connected with.
wifV*!!'!
api-bhdga, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
part in,
sharing
in.
fNi^
api-mrish,
cl.
4.
P. A.
-mrishyati,
te, -marshitum,
to
forget, neglect.
sun
1
-! a
Pi~T*>
1'
5-
P-
-t>T*90<t, -varitum,
-ntwm,
to conceal.
Api-vrita, as, a, am, concealed,
covered.
^THari
api-vrata, as,
m.
sharing
in the
same
religious
acts,
related
by
blood.
w IH
31
5*.
api-sarvara, as, a, am,
Ved. con-
tiguous
to the
night
;
being
at the
beginning
or end
of the
night
;
(am),
n.
evening-time
or
morning-
time.
viPM^iw apis'ala, as, m.,
N. of a
man;
(as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of
ApiSala.
vifM^n^
api-sas,
f.
(only
used in
abl.),
Ved.
slitting, ripping up.
^rnr3JT a-pisuna, as, d, am, unmalicious,
upright,
honest.
wCs^n
api-shtuta, as, d,
am
(rt. stu),
praised.
*ir(rc^ api-si6,
cl. 6. P.
-siMati, -sektum,
to
sprinkle
with.
api-hita.
See
api-dhd.
apt (api-i),
cl. 2. P.
apy-eti, -turn,
to
go
in or
near,
to enter into or
upon ; to come
near,
approach
;
to
partake,
have a share in
; to suffer
;
to
join ;
to
pour
out
(as
a
river)
; to dissolve
;
to enter
the other
world, to die.
Api-yat, an, atl, at, coming
near.
i.
aplta, at, d, am,
gone into, entered, approached.
Aptti, is, f.,
Ved.
entering into,
encountering, join-
ing battle, junction ;
dissolving.
Apy-aya, coming near,
union. See s. v.
VIM! -04
apl6ya, as, d,
am
(fr. api-an6),
Ved.
secret,
hidden
(incorrectly
for
apivya, q.v.).
pi-ju,
us, vs, u,
Ved.
stirring up,
impelling.
'HMli'1
a-pidaiui,
am,
n. or
a-pidd,
f.
not
giving pain, gentleness,
kindness.
A-pidayat,
an, anti, at,
without
distressing,
not
paining.
wfrrT 2.
a-pita,
as, a, am,
not drunk.
A-pitvd,
ind. not
having
drank,
without
drinking.
Wi|"M
api-nasa
or
pi-nasa,
as,
m.
(apt
for
api
and nasa for
nasifeZ), dryness
of the
nose,
want of the
pituitary
secretion and loss of smell,
cold.
^jqT<jif
api-vrita
=
api-vrita,
as, a, am,
covered.
>MMT*<1
aplvya,
as, a, am,
very
handsome,
most excellent
(?).
^ipf
a-puys, -pitman,
m. not a man,
a
eunuch.
Apuns-tva,
am,
n. the state of a eunuch.
A-punskd,
I. without a husband.
Tfij'cd.
a-pu6(ha,
as, a, am,
tailless
; (a),
f. the tree
Dalbergia
Silu.
%jH<fl
a-punya, as, a, am, unclean,
im-
pure,
wicked,
bad.
Apuyya-krit,
t, t, t, acting
wickedly, wicked,
bad.
WIef
a-puira,
as,
m. not a son
; (as, a, am),
or
a-putraka,
as, tied, am,
having
no
son,
sonless.
Aputra-td,
f. sonlessness.
A-ptitrikd,
(. the
daughter
of a sonless father,
who
herself has no male
offspring
;
(as),
m. the rather of
such a
daughter.
<4(J}T^
a-punar,
ind. not
again,
once for
ever.
A-pitnah-prapya,
at, a, am,
irrecorerable.
A-punar-anvaya, a, a, am,
not
returning,
dead.
A-punar-arritti, it,
f. final
exemption
from life
or
transmigration. A-pintar-diyamdna,
a, a, am,
not
being given
back,
A-punar-bhava,
at,
m. not
being again; exemption
of the loul from further
transmigration,
final beatitude.
A-punar-bhdva,
at,
m. not
being
bora
again.
w^M*U
a-purdna, as, a, am,
or
a-puratana,
at, J, am,
not
old, modem,
new.
*M^N a-purusha, as, a, am, unmanly.
*
A-purushdrtha (sha-ar),
as,
m. a rite which
is not for the benefit of the sacrificer; not the chief
object
of the soul.
^HTtt SH^I-W*
a-puro-'nuvakyaka,
as,
oka or
ikd, am,
without a
PuronuvSkyi.
A-purorakka,
at, a, am,
without a Puroruc".
<MlJMic4
a-pushkula,
as, a, am,
not emi-
nent; mean,
low.
WIS
a-pushta, as, a, am, unnourished,
lean
;
soft
'ajJ'H a-pushpa, as, a, am,
not
flowering;
(at),
m. the
glomerous fig
tree.
A-pttshpa-phala
or
Orpushpa-phala-da, an, a, am, bearing
fruits
without
(lowering
;
having
neither flowers nor fruits
;
(CM),
m. the
jack tree, Artocarpus Integrifolia,
the
glomerous fig
tree.
^J*T
aput, us, n., Ved.
shape
;
the same
as
rapus, q.
v.
'W'jn'*
a-piijaka, as, ika, am, irreverent,
irreligious.
A-pajd,
{.
irreverence, disrespect.
A-pujita, at, d, am,
not reverenced or
worshipped,
contemned,
disregarded.
A-/iiljya, at, d, am,
not to be
worshipped
or
revered.
'S'JTTa-puf
a, aj,5, am, impure;
not
having
received the
invocatory
rite.
apl-ju.
4JIJM
aptpa,
as,m.
cake of
flour, meal, &c.;
a sort of bread; wheat; honey-comb (?). Apupa-
nilbli
i, it, m.,
Ved.
having
a navel which consists of
or is decorated with cake.
Ajmpa-maya,
as, I, am,
consisting
of cake.
Apupa-rat,
an, ati, at,
accom-
panied
with a\ce.
Apupapihita (pa-ap), at, d,
am,
covered with cake.
A/ia/ilya, as, d, am, belonging
to cake.
Apiipya, am,
n.
flour,
meal.
^TmXlft apurani,
f. the silk cotton tree,
c^
Bombax
Heptaphyllum.
fll|<\M
a-purusha,
as, d, am, lifeless,
in-
animate ; soulless ; unpeopled. A-purutha-ghna,
as,
m., Ved. not
killing
men.
a-purna,
as, d, am,
not full or entire,
^
.
imperfect, incomplete,
deficient ; (am),
n. an incom-
plete number,
a fraction.
ApSnfa-kdla,
as, d, am,
premature
;
(as),
m.
incomplete
time.
Apurna-
kdla-ja, as, d, am,
bom before the
proper
time,
abor-
tive. -
Apurna-td,
f.
incompleteness.
A-puryamana,as,d,am,aot
being
full, incomplete.
*njs?
a-purva,
as, a, am, unpreceded,
un-
precedented;
not
having
existed
before, quite new;
unparalleled, incomparable,
wonderful, extraordinary ;
not
first; (in Panini) preceded by
a or
a;
(am),
n. the remote or unforeseen
consequence
of an
act,
as heaven of
religious
rites
;
a
consequence
not im-
mediately preceded by
its cause.
Apurva-karman,
a,
n. a
religious
rite or sacrifice,
the
power
of which
on the future is not before seen.
Apuna-td,
f. or
apuna-tva, am,
n. the
being unpreceded,
not hav-
ing
existed before, incomparableness,
&c.
A-purva-
pati, is,
f. one who has had no husband before.
Apuna-vat,
ind.
singularly,
unlike
anything
else.
A-purcena,
ind. never before.
A-puniiya,
as, d, am, referring
to the remote or
unforeseen
consequence
of an act.
A-purvya, as, d, am,
Ved.
unpreceded,
first;
having nothing
similar before one's
self, incompar-
able,
unheard of.
flH?ti
a-prikta,
as, a, am, unmixed,
un-
combined ;
(a*),
m.
(in Panini)
a word or an affix
consisting
of a
single letter,
i. e. of one not combined
with another ;
(in
the
PrStiiakhyas)
the
preposition
d and the
particle
u.
'^WUl^a-prinat,
an, all, at,
Ved. not fill-
ing,
not
propitiating by gifts
;
stingy.
VIMVJ*
a-prithak,
ind. not
separately,
with.together with, collectively. Aprithag-dharma-
sTla, as, d, am,
of the same
religion. Aprithag-
dkl, is, it, i, regarding
God in all
things.
^nre
a-prishta,
as, d, am, unasked,
unad-
dressed,
not
spoken
to.
^HT
ape (apa-i),
cl. 2.
P.,
cl. I. A.
apaiti,
apdyate, apaitum,
to
go away, withdraw, retire, run
away, escape,
vanish
;
to be
wanting,
to be omitted
;
to start.
Apdya, as,
m.
going away, departure ; destruction,
death,
annihilation
; injury, detriment,
loss
;
misfor-
tune, evil, ill, calamity, danger
;
end
(of
a
word).
Apdyin, i, ini, i, going away, departing,
vanish-
ing, perishable.
Apeta, as, d, am, escaped, departed, gone ;
having
retired from,
free from
(with
abl. or as last member
of a
comp.).*-Apeta-bhi, is, is, t,
one whose fear
is
gone. Apeta-rdkthasi,
f.,
N. of a
plant,
Ocimum
Sanctum.
Apeya, as, d, am,
removed
(?).
ApeM.
See s. v. next col.
^nrST
npeksh (apa-iksh),
el. I. A.
ape-
kshate, -ehitum,
to look
away,
to look
round,
to
look about for
something
;
to have some
design
;
to
have
regard to,
to
respect;
to look
for,
wait
for.
apobh.
expect, hope
;
to
require,
to have an
eye
to
;
with
mi,
not to like.
Apekshana, am,
n. or
apekthd,
f.
looking
round
or about ; (with
the
object
either in loc. or as the
preceding
member of a
compound) consideration,
reference, regard
;
connection of cause with effect or
of individual with
species
;
expectation, hope, desire,
need, requirement. Apekshayd,
with reference to.
Apekshd-buddhi, is,
f. a mental
process
in the
Vaiseshika
philosophy,
the
faculty
of
arranging
and
methodising
;
clearness of
understanding.
Apekfhaniya
or
apeksJiitavya
or
apekshya, as,
d, am,
to be considered or
regarded,
to be looked for
or
expected,
to be
wished, desired,
or
required ; desirable.
Apekshita, as, d, am, considered,
regarded,
refer-
red
to,
looked
for, expected
; wished, hoped, required
;
(am),
n. consideration, reference,
regard.
Apekshin, i, ini, i,
(with
the
object
in
gen.
or as
the
preceding
member of a
compound) considering,
respecting, regarding, looking
to
;
looking for, expect-
ing, hoping, requiring.
Apekshya,
ind.
having considered, having regard
to,
with
regard
or reference to.
w'n^apej
(apa-ej),
cl. i . A.
apejate, -jitum,
to
remove,
drive
away. (See
Gram.
784. a.)
siM'ij apendra (pa-in), as, a, am,
without
Indra.
expert.
a-peya, as, S, am, unfit for
drinking,
undrinkable.
a-pesala,
as, a, am,
not
clever,
in-
a-pesas,
as, as, as,
Ved.
formless,
shapeless.
vi<4< I.
apesh (apa-ish), cl-4.
A.
apeshyate,
-shitum,
to strive after,
aspire
to.
WiTT 2.
apesh (apa-ish),
cl. i. A.
apeshate,
-shitum,
to withdraw
from,
to retire.
^Sjf^ apehi (imperative
of rt. t with
opa),
at the
beginning
of several
compounds,
means exclud-
ing, expelling, denying
admission; e.
g. apchi-pra-
kasd,
f. a
ceremony
where
people
are not admitted.
Apehf-batiijd,
f. a
ceremony
from which merchants
are excluded.
Apehi-vdta,
(.,
N. of a
plant
useful
in
expelling
wind
(Poederia).
'>H M
51 f
a-paisuna, am,
n.
integrity,honesty,
uprightness.
^T'ft'Uii
a-poganda,
as, a, am,
not under
sixteen
years
of
age
;
a child or infant
; timid,
fearful ;
flaccid ; having
a limb too
many
or too few.
'Slfl-oiiJ apotdhad (apa-ud-(had),
cl. 10.
P. A.
-ifhadayati,
-te,
-yitum,
to uncover.
Hlfl<!
apodha, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. vah with
apa),
carried off, removed,
taken
away.
'flM\
r+M^
apot-krish (apa-ud-krish),
cl. 1.6.
P. A. -karshatl, -te, -krishati, -te, -kwsJkfum,
-kroihtum,
to
separate, disjoin.
"'S^i^npodaka (pa-ud),as, d, am,
water-
less, water-tight
;
not
watery,
not fluid
;
(ika),
f. a
pot-herb,
Basella Rubra or Lucida.
fllTlf^ apod-i (apa-ud-i),
cl. 2. P.
-eh',
turn,
to
go away altogether,
to
give way,
to with-
draw.
Apod-ilya,
as, a, am,
to be
completely gone
away
from or left.
'Wlldl5
apod-dhdrya,
as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. hri
with
0^0
and
ud),
liable to have
something
taken
away.
apo-napdt,
&c. See under
ap.
(apa-ubh),
cl. 6.
P.,Ved. apo-
bhati, -ombhati, -bhitum,
to bind,
fetter.
aporyu. a-pratibha. 57
apornu (apa-urnu),
cl. 2. P. A.
apornauti, -noti, -nute, -navitum, -nuvitum,
to
uncover,
to
unveil,
to
open
;
A. to uncover one's self.
WM!"^
aposh (apa-ush),
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
aposftati, apoUKati,
to
dispel
darkness
(said
of the
dawn).
wMl[ apoh (apa-uh),
cl. I. P. A.
apohati,
-te, -hitum,
to
strip off,
to
push away,
to
frighten
away;
to
remove,
to heal
(sickness);
A. to
keep
away
from one's
self,
to
avoid,
to
give up ;
(in
dis-
putation)
to
object,
to
deny,
to
reason,
argue.
Apoha, as,
m. or
apokana, am, n.
pushing away,
removing ;
removal of doubt
by
the exercise of the
reasoning faculty ;
reasoning, arguing.
Apohaniya
or
apohya, as, a, am,
to be taken
away,
or
removed,
or
expiated.
Apoklta, as, a, am,
taken
away,
removed
;
estab-
lished
by
reason.
WMI^ a-paurusha, am,
n.
unmanliness,
cowardice; superhuman power ;
(as, a, am), unmanly,
cowardly; superhuman.
i H I wi<?<
a-paushkalya, am,
n .
immaturity.
am
apta, as, a,
am
(fr.
obs. rt.
ap
for later
dp),
Ved. obtained
;
watery (I).
Aptas, as,
n. a sacrificial act.
Aptu, us, m., Ved.
busy, active, diligent ; the
body
; Soma
;
a sacrificial animal.
Aptnr,
us, m.,
Ved.
active,
busy; giving water;
running
as water.
Apturya, am, n.,
Ved.
zeal,
activity ;
the
giving
of water.
Aptor-ydma. as,
or
aptor-ydman, a, m., Ved.,
N. of a sacrificial
ceremony,
and of a verse in the
SJma-veda
closing
that
ceremony [cf. vairija],
Aptya, as, a, am, active, spacious; watery (1).
Apna, as,
m. or
apnas, as, n., Ved.
possession,
property; work,
sacrificial
act;
progeny; shape [cf.
Lat.
ops]. Apnah-stha, as, m.,Ved.
superintending
work.
Apna-rdj, (, m.,
Ved.
possessing property ;
illustrious
through
work.
Apnas-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
productive, having
sacrificial acts or work.
Apnavdna, as, m.,
Ved.
having progeny;
the
arm
;
N. of a Rishi
; poor (1).
Apya, as, d, am, obtainable,
to be reached
;
active,
belonging
to or connected with work or sacri-
ficial
acts,
watery.
W^
appa, as, m.,
N. of an author of a
book on
prosody.
appati, is,
m. See under
ap.
T
appadlkshita
or
apyadikshita
or
apyayadlkMta, as, m.,
N. of an author of the
sixteenth
century.
ap-pitta, am,
n. fire
;
see under
ap.
apy-ad, yan, tfi, yak (rt. and),
reaching, gone into, hidden.
WMIM^
apy-aty-arj (api-atf),
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-arjatt, -jitum,
to add over and above.
^Mt
apy-aya, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. with
api,
see
apt), approach, meeting, joining
;
pouring
out
;
enter-
ing, vanishing
; junction ; (e. g. svdpyaya, entering
into one's
self,
absorption.) Apyaya-dHcshita,as,m.,
N. of a Dravida saint and
writer, the author of various
works, celebrated as a
Sfaiva,
and
thought
to be an
incarnation of Siva
;
(also apydya
or
apyaV, &c.)
Apy-ayana, am,
n.
union,
joining
;
copulating.
^HIVT
apy-ardham, ind.,
Ved. within
proximity,
near.
181
"^
apy-as (api-as],
cl.2. P.
-asti, (with
loc. or with an adv. of
place)
to be in
anything ;
to
be
closely connected
with,
to
belong
to.
apy-uta
=
api
and
uta,
q.
v.
a-prakata, as, d, am, unmanifested
unapparent,
obscure.
IHC|IH
a-prakampa, as, d, am, unshaken
literally
and
metaphorically ; firm, steady ;
unanswer
ed,
unrefuted.
Aprakampa-td,
f.
firmness,
stability
unanswerableness.
v(j(<*^
a-prakara, as, d, am,
not
acting
excellentiy.
A-prakarana, am,
n. not the
principal topic
not relevant to the main
subject.
A-prakrita, as, d, am,
not
principal,
not relevan
to the main
topic
under
discussion,
not
chief; occa-
sional or
incidental,
not natural.
A-prakriti, is,
(. not the inherent or
inseparable
property,
accidental
property
or
nature;
spiritual being
siHctifinr
a-prakarshita, as, d, am,
not ex-
ceeded, not more than
;
unsurpassed.
A-prakrishta, as, d, am, low, vile;
(as),
m
a crow.
n=n?H<*
a-prakalpaka, as, ikd, am, not
prescribing
as
obligatory.
A-praklripta, as, d, am,
not
explicitly enjoined.
viM*K!S
a-prakdnda, as, d, am, stemless
;
(as),
m. a
bush,
a shrub.
^Tn*il?l
a-prakdsa, as, d, am,
not
shining,
dark
;
self-illuminated
;
not
visible, hidden, secret
,
not manifest or evident
;
(am),
ind. in secret
;
(as),
m.
indistinctness, secresy,
a secret.
A-prakdiaka, as, ikd, am,
not
rendering bright
;
making
dark.
A-prakds'amdna
or
a^prakds'ita, as, a, am,
not
manifested,
undivulged, unrevealed,
not evident or
public.
A-prakdfya, as, d, am,
not to be manifested or
divulged.
vtn<ifl
a-praketa, as, d, am,
Ved. indis-
criminate,
unrecognizable.
VIH
(\Sfrr
a-prakshita, as, d, am,
Ved. un-
diminished,
undecayed.
<
a-prakhara, as, d, am, dull,
obtuse
;
bland,
mild.
m'ii
a-pragama, as, d, am, going
too
fast for others to
follow,
not to be
surpassed.
^nPT5*T
a-pragalbha, as, d, am,
not arro-
gant,
modest.
^H'iln
a-pragita, as, d, am,
not chaunted
aloud.
a-pra6etas, as, as, as,
Ved. de-
ficient in
understanding,
foolish.
A-pratetita, as, d, am,
unknown.
THH^I
fi;
n
a-pratodita, as, d, am,
unde-
sired,
not bidden or
commanded; undeclared,
not
said; unasked.
a-pra6(hedya, as, d, am,
inscru-
table.
a-praguna, as, d, am, confounded,
perplexed.
"
Mil
I
?
a-pragrdha, as, d, am,
unre-
strained, unbridled.
a-pratankasa, as, 'd, am,
Ved.
without
power
of
seeing
; not beautiful
(1).
a-pradura, as, d, am, little,
few.
a-pratyuta, as, d, am,
unmoved
;
(with abl.)
not fallen or
deviating from,
observing,
following.
a-praja, as, d,
am
(rt. jan),
without
progeny, childless; unborn;
unpeopled; (d),
{. not
[waring, unprolific,
having
no child.
I.
a-prajajni, is, is,
i
(it jan),
without
progeny.
A-prajas, as, as, as,
without
progeny,
childless.
Aprajas-td,
f. or
aprajas-tva
or
aprajas-tva,
am,
n. childlessness.
A-prajdta, as, d, am, childless,
having
no
progeny.
viMJif?
2.
a-prajajni, is, is,
i
(rt.jna),Ved.
inexperienced, inexpert.
vfiiWIii
a-pramta, as, d,
am
(rt. ni),
un-
consecrated, profane, common;
(am),
n. the act of
frying
clarified butter without consecrated water.
i n<uta
a-pranodya, as, d,
am
(rt. nad),not
to be turned
away.
vinn
v a-prat, n, ti,
t
(rt. prd),
Ved. not
affluent
;
apratd,
inst. c. without wealth.
viMn-ri
a-pratarkya, as, d, am, not to be
discussed
; incomprehensible by reason,
undefinable.
"a H n i M
a-pratdpa,
as,
m.wantof
brilliancy,
dulness ; meanness,
want of
dignity.
vi nin
a-prati, is, is, i,
Ved. without
op-
ponents,
irresistible
; unequalled ;
(i),
ind.
irresistibly.
i.
aprati-rupa, as, d, am,
of
unequalled form,
incomparable [cf.
2.
a-pratirupa, p. 58]. Aprati-
nipa-iatAa.f.incomparableorunanswerablediscourse.
Aprati-mrya, as, d, am,
of irresistible
power.
(*(!<* t.
a-pratikara, as, d, am, trusted,
trusting,
confidential.
A-pratikarman, d, d, a,
of
unparalleled
deeds.
A-pratikdra
or
a-pratikdra, as,
m. not
remedy-
ing, non-requital,
non-retaliation
;
(as, d, am),
irre-
mediable, helpless,
defenceless.
A-pratikirin, i, irii, f,
not
remedying,
not
counteracting.
3lnrrlM?I
a-pratigrihya, as, d, am,
one
from whom one must not
accept anything.
A-pratigrdJtaka, as, ikd, am,
not
accepting.
A-pratigrdhya, as, d, am,
not to be
taken,
un-
acceptable.
a-pratigha, as, d,
am
(rt. han),
not
to be
kept off,
not to be
vanquished.
In s
T
S
a-pratidvandva, as, d, am,
not
having
an
adversary
in battle
;
not to be
vanquished
;
irresistible.
Apratidvandva-td,
f. unrivalledness.
a-pratidhura, as, d, am,
Ved.
without a match in
carrying
burdens or the
yoke
(said
of a
horse).
a-pratidhrishta, as, d, am,
not
to be
opposed,
irresistible.
Apratidhrishta-s'avas,
as, ds, as,
Ved. of irresistible
power.
A-praiidhrishya, as, d, am,
Ved. irresistible.
"SUfn^Bj a-pratipaksha, as, d, am,
without
a rival or
opponent.
a-pratipanya,
as, d, am,
not to
se bartered or
exchanged.
nn^fltf^a-pratipatti,
is,
f. non-ascertain-
ment; non-performance,
failure
;
neglect, disregard.
A-jiratipad, t, (, t,
not
stopping;
not to be
depended
on.
A-pratipanna, as, d, am, unascertained,
unac-
complished, neglected.
fTrfrT^'y
a-pratibandha, as,
m. absence
of obstruction ;
(as, d, am), unimpeded, undisputed,
direct
(inheritance),
not collateral or
presumptive.
iHfnirt
a-pratibala, as, d, am,
of un-
equalled power.
)rn=rta<in
x
a-pratibodhavat, an, afi, at,
without the sense of
personal
consciousness.
TClfirsJTrT
a-pratibruvat, an, afi, at,
Ved.
lot
speaking against,
not
contradicting.
Tiffin?
a-pratibha, as, d, am, modest,
>ashful
;
(d),
f.
shyness, timidity.
58 a-pratima.
a-prasahya.
a-pratima,
as, a, am, unequalled,
incomparable,
without a match.
*H4TrlHi*UWM
a-pratimanyuyamdna,
as,
a, am,
Ved.
being
unable to show one's resentment
to
ano^er,
or to retaliate
anger
for
anger.
flUfrUt^ a-pratiyatna,
as,
m. natural or
spontaneous
state or condition.
TT^
a-pratiyogin,
I, ini, i,
with-
out
advenary
;
not
opposed (to
one
another), baring
no
opposite.
^HfrU^
a-pratiratha,
as,
m.
having
no
antagonist,
an invincible warrior ;
N. of a Rishi
;
(am),
n.,
N. of a
hymn composed by Apratiratha.
'HHfrlV'4
a-pratirava,
as, d, am,
uncon-
tested, undisputed.
VUlfri^M 2.
a-pratirupa,
as, d, am,
not
corresponding
with,
unfit.
(For
i. see under
a-prati.)
%(lird<4<UM1 a-pratilabdha-kdma,
as, d,
tim,
unsatiated in one's desires.
j) 14 fr| CUS
a-pratishiddha,
as, d,
am
(rt.
2.
sidh), unprohibited,
unforbidden.
A-pratishedha,
as,
m.
non-prohibition,
non-ne-
gation.
^HfrlMjrl
a-pratishkuta,
as, d, am,
Ved.
not to be
kept off,
not to be
resisted,
not contradicted,
not refused.
>HHfrlH
a-pratishtha,
as, d, am, having
no
solid
ground,
fluctuating;
thrown
away, unprofit-
able ; infamous, disreputable
; (as),
m.,
N. of a hell ;
(d),
(.
instability,
absence of
reputation,
ill-fame,
dis-
honour.
A-pratishthdna,
as, a, am,
Ved. without solid or
firm
ground
;' (am),
n.
instability.
A-pratishthita,
at, d, am,
unsettled, unfixed;
unconsecrated ; uncelebrated,
obscure.
^ufrl^i-H
a-pratisankrama,
as, d, am,
having
no intermixture.
a-pratisankhya, as, d, am,
un-
Apratisankhya-nirodha,
as,
m. the
unobserved
nullity
or annihilation of an
object.
*5( H frl 5! rl
a-pratihata,
as, d, am,
uninter-
rupted, unobstructed,
irresistible ; unaffected,
unim-
paired,
indestructible,
uninjured;
not
disappointed.
Ajtratihata-netra,
as, m.,
N. of a Buddhist
deity
(whose eyes
are
unimpeded).
>NHrf)<*K
a-pratlkdra.
See under
a-pra-
tibini, p. 57.
H H dl
Bj Ha-pratiksham,
ind. without look-
ing
backward.
HHrflrI
a-pratlta,
as, d,
am
(rt.
i with
prati), unapproached,
unattackable ;
unopposed ;
un
intelligible,
not understood.
Apratlta-td,
f. unin
telligibleness.
A-pratiti, is,
f. the state of not
being
understood
mistrust,
want of confidence.
a-prafitta, as, d,
am
(for a-pra
luhUta,
fr. rt. da with
prati),
Ved. not
given
back.
a-pratlpa, as, m.,
N. of a
king
o
Magadha.
a-pratula, as,
m. want of
weight
want, necessity.
a-pratta, as, d,
am
(for
a-pradatta
fr. rt. da with
pro),
not
given away ;
(a),
f. no
given away
in
marriage,
a
girl.
WMHIBI
a-pratyakska, as, d, am,
not
pre
sent to the
sight, invisible, imperceptible ; unknown
Apratyaksha-td,
f.
imperceptibility. A-praty
aksha-Ofhta, at, d, am,
not
distinctly taught.
a-pratyaya,
as,
m. distrust,
dis-
elief, doubt;
not an affix;
(as, a, am),
distrustful
ith
loc.) ;
having
no affix.
A-pratyaya-stha, as,
am, (in gram.)
not
pertaining
to an affix.
vmwusMnf
a-pratydkhydta,
as, d, am,
un-
mtradicted, unrefuted,
assented to.
A-pratydkhydna, am,
n. non-refutation.
A-itratydkhyeya, as, d, am,
not to be contra-
.cted,
undeniable.
->HHi<Jrl
a-pratyrita,as,d,am,
not attacked.
flUfvjd
a-prathita,
as, d, am, unpublished
;
nnoted, unknown,
not celebrated.
H
a-pradlptdgni
(ta-ag),is,
is, i,
a-pradugdha,
as, d, am,
Ved. not
lilked to the end.
yspeptic.
a-pradripita,
as, d, am,
Ved. not
roud, not
arrogant
;
not humbled,
not careless
(?).
a-pradhdna,
as, d, am,
not
princi-
al,
subordinate, secondary. Apradhdna-td,
f. or
pradhdna-tva, am,
n. subordination, inferiority.
tHR
a-pradhrishya,
as, d, am,
not to
e
vanquished,
invincible.
a-prapadana,
am, n.,
Ved. a bad
lace of
refuge.
a-prabala,
as, d, am, inefficacious,
weak.
WJW
a-prabha,
as, d, am,
without
radiance,
sbscure; dull;
mean.
a-prabhu,
us, us, u, wanting power,
unable, incompetent (with loc.). Aprabhu-tva,am,
. want of
power, insufficiency.
A-prabhuta, as, d, am, insufficient, inadequate.
A-prabJaiti, it,
f. little effort.
a-prayatna,
as,
m. absence of
effort, indifference,
laziness
;
(as, a, am),
not ener-
etic, indifferent, apathetic,
not devoted to
(with
oc-).
a-praydni,
is,
f. not
going,
not
moving.
A-prayapani
or
a-praydpani, is,
(. not
causing
o
go
on
;
not
allowing
to
progress.
( a-praydvam,
ind.
(rt. yu),
Ved.
without
interruption, attentively.
A-prayw!i.<hat, an, antl, at,
Ved.
unceasing,
care-
ul,
attentive.
A-prayuta, as, d, am,
Ved.
unaltered,
continual.
A-prayutvan, d, d, a,
Ved. not
separate,
com-
jined,
careful.
a-praydsa,
as,
m.
ease,
absence
a-prayooa,
as,
m.
npn-applica-
ijlity,
bad
application.
A-prayojaka, as,
ikd or
akd, am, inapplicable,
causeless, irrelevant.
a-pralamba, as, d, am,
not
slow,
quick, expeditious.
a-pramatta, as, d, am,
not careless,
careful,
attentive,
vigilant,
sober.
A-pramdda, as,
m.
care, vigilance
;
(as, a, am),
careful, cautious, steady; (am),
ind.
attentively,
carefully ;
without
interruption.
A-pramddin,
i, ini, i, careful,
attentive.
a-pramada,
as, d, am,
without
Measure, joyless.
a-pramaya,
as, d, am,
Ved. un-
imited, imperishable.
a-pramd,
f. a rule which is no
authority (see a-pramdna)
;
incorrect
knowledge.
a-pramdna,
as, d, am,
immeasur-
able,
unlimited ;
without
weight
or
proof,
without au-
thority
;
(am),
n. a rule which is no standard of action
A-pramdna-vid, t, t, t, incapable
of
weighing
evidence.
Apramdna-s'iibha, as,
m.
pi.
of immea-
surable virtue ;
N. of a class of Buddhist divinities
Apramdndbha (na-dbha),ds,
m.
pi.
of unlimitei
splendor
;
N. of a class of divinities in Buddhism.
A-pramdnika, as, d, am,
unauthorized
; properly
a-prdmdnika, q.
v.
A-pramita, as, d, am, unbounded,
unmeasured
not
proved,
not established
by authority.
A-prameya, at, a, am,
immeasurable ; unfathom
able,
inscrutable
;
not to be
proved. Aprame
ydtman (ya-dt), d,
m. of inscrutable
spirit,
an
epithet
afSiva.
Aprameyanubhdm (ya-an),
as
d, am,
of unlimited
energy.
a-pramdyuka,
as, d, am,
Ved. no
dying suddenly (?), immeasurably Iong(?).
fl n*fl M
a-pramiya,
as, d, am,
Ved. not t
be killed.
a-pramura,
Ved. or
a-pramur66hita
as, d, am,
not
foolish, prudent.
'-MH*<
U
<
a-pramrishya,
as, d, am,
not to
e
destroyed,
indestructible.
a-pramoda,
am,
n.
inability
to re-
love
pain.
)f trouble.
a-pravartaka,
as, ikd, am,
ab-
taining
from action,
inert
;
not
exciting
to action.
A-pravartana,
am,
n. the act of
refraining from,
not
engaging
in
;
not
exciting
to
any
action.
A-pravrttta, as, d, am,
not
acting,
not
engaged
n,
not commenced,
not
instigated.
A-pravritti, is,
f. not
proceeding; abstaining
rom action,
inertion ; non-excitement;
(in medic.)
suppression
of the natural evacuations, constipation,
schury,
&c.
a-pravina,
as, d, am,
unskilful.
a-pramta,
as, d, am,
Ved.
unap-
proached
;
not
approaching (to impregnate)
;
not im-
pregnated.
a-pravriddha,
as, d, am,
not ex-
cessively grown.
a-praveda,
as, d, am,
Ved. difficult
to be found or obtained ; silent
(?).
a-pras'akta, a-prasakti, probably
for
a-prasakta, a-prasakti, q.
v. below.
i.
a-prasasta, as, d,
am
(rt. sans),
not
praised,
worthless, contemptible;
not
approved,
forbidden.
A-prafasya, as, d, am,
not
praiseworthy,
not
good.
2.
a-prasasta, as, d,
am
(rt. sds),
Ved. indocile,
disobedient.
a-prasakta,
as, d,
am
(rt. sanj),
not
addicted,
not attached to
; moderate, temperate.
A-prazakti,
is,
f. or
a-prasanga, as,
m. non-
addiction, non-attachment,
moderation.
a-prasanna,
as, d,
am
(rt. sad),
not
quiet,
not clear, turbid, muddy
; displeased,
dissatisfied,
unfavourable.
A-prasdda,
as,
m. disfavour, disapprobation.
A-prasddya,
as, d, am,
not to be
propitiated
;
unappeasable,
implacable.
a-prasava,
as, d,
am
(rt.
su or
su),
not
being prolific
;
(as),
m. the not
being
born.
A-prasutn,
at, d, am,
not
having offspring,
bar-
ren,
childless.
41 1144 41
a-prasahya,
as, d, am,
intolerable,
insufferable.
a-prasiddha.
tgi
a-buddhi-purvaka.
f
a-prasiddha, as, a, am,
not settled
or established ; unknown,
uncelebrated ; unusual,
un-
common,
of no real existence,
not current or
generally
known.
Apraeiddha-pada, am,
n. an obsolete
word.
stHwTT
a-prastuta,
as, a, am, unconnected
with, irrelevant,
unsuitable to the time or
subject ;
not
principal,
not
being
the chief
subject-matter ; acci-
dental or extraneous ;
not
ready.
A-prastdvika,
as, i, am,
irrelevant to the
subject-
matter.
?ll|^rl a-prahata,
as, a, am, unhurt,
in-
tact ; untilled,
waste ;
uncultivated.
A-prahan, a, a, a,
or
a-prahantri, ta, trl,
tri,
not
hurting.
'HJliV'rT a-prahita, as, a, am,
Ved. not
stirred
up,
not sent
out,
unassailed
(by foes).
v(14l<j|irl
a-prakrita, as, a, am,
not
princi-
pal ;
not
original
; special, particular
;
not
vulgar.
4J1IIJJ4
a-prdgrya,
as, a, am, secondary,
subordinate.
^nrNfa
a-prddma,
as, 5, am, modern,
re-
cent ;
not eastern,
western.
HUlsf
a-prdjna, as, a, am, unlearned,
ignorant
;
unconscious.
Aprdjna-td,
f.
ignorance,
unconsciousness.
a-prdna,
as, a, am,
or
a-prdnin,
i,
ini, i, inanimate,
lifeless.
j(Ulill"4
a-prddhdnya,
am,
n.
inferiority,
subordination.
xSMIH
a-prdpta, as, d,
am
(rt. dp vvith^ra),
unobtained; unarrived; unproved. Aprdpta-kdla,
as, a, am,
out of season,
inopportune,
ill-timed
;
un-
der
age; (am),
n. an
irregular
debate.
Aprdpta-
yauvana,
as, a, am,
not arrived at
puberty.
A-
2)rdpta-vyavahdra
or
aprdpta-vayas, ds, as, as,
a minor in law
;
under
age,
not of
years
to
engage
in law or
public
business.
Aprdptdvasara (
ta-
av), as, d, am, unseasonable, inopportune.
A-prdpti, is,
f. non-attainment, non-acquisition,
scarcity.
A-prapya,
ind. not
having
found
; (at, d,
am),
unobtainable, unattainable,
scarce.
a-prdmdnika,
as, I, am,
un-
authentic, unwarranted, unauthoritative, unworthy
of
being
trusted or believed.
A-prdmdnya, am,
n. absence or
insufficiency
of
proof
or
authority.
a-prdmi-satya,
as, d,
am
(rt.
ml
with
pra),
Ved. of
unimpaired
truthfulness
;
unalter-
ably
true.
siHiMiM
a-prdyatya,
am,
n.
impurity,
un-
governableness.
WHlM
a-prdyu, us, us, u,
Ved. assiduous,
unceasing,
not
going
forth
(?).
A-prdyus, us, m., Ved. not
ceasing;
with unde-
parted life,
with
unimpaired
or ever brilliant
vigour.
VUHM
a-priya,
as, d, am, disagreeable,
disliked
; unkind, unfriendly ;
(as),
m. a foe,
an
enemy;
N. of a
Yaksha;
(a),
f. a sort of skeat fish,
Silurus
Pungentissimus. Apriya-kara, as,
d or
I,
am,
or
apriya-kdrin, , ini, *, doing
an unkind-
ness;
unfriendly, ill-disposed. Apriya-bhdgin, I,
ml, i,
unhiturute.
Apriya-vddin, i, ini, i,
or
npriyam-rada, as, d, am, speaking unkindly
or
harshly.
A-priti, is,
f.
dislike, aversion, unfriendliness,
en-
mity; pain. Apriti-kara, as, I, am, unkind,
ad-
verse
;
disagreeable,
offensive.
Aprlty-dtmaka,
as,
ikd, am,
consisting
of
pain.
THHrKiojtfl
apreta-rdkshasi, f.,
N. of a
plant,
Ocimum Sanctum
;
see
apeta-rdkshail, p. 56.
a-preman, a,
n.
dislike,
aversion
;
(a, d, a), unfriendly.
'Stlfa
a-praisha, as, d, am,
not invoked
with a
praifha (q. v.)
mantra.
^nJVP^H
a-proshivas, -van, -shushz,
-vat
(rt. ras, perf. part.),
Ved. not
gone away, staying.
stHIC
a-praudha, as, d, am,
not
arrogant,
timid,
gentle
;
(d),
f. an unmarried
girl,
or one
very
recently
married and not come to womanhood.
j(S^
a-plava,
as, d, am,
without a
ship
;
not
swimming. A-plcmia ("va-is'a), as, a, am,
unable to swim.
viTi
apvd,
f.
(ft. apa
or fr. obs. rt.
ap ?),
disease
;
danger
;
the
region
of the throat or neck.
^TO i.
ap-sa, as, m.,
Ved.
giving
or
yielding (ap)
water
[cf. ap-sd below],
2.
a-psa,
as, m.,
Ved. not
destroying.
ap-sara,
as,
m.
water-goer, any
aquatic
animal
(see etym.
of
next).
vitK.*^
apsaras, as,
or
apsard,
f.
(fr. ap,
q. v.,
and rt.
sri,
'
going
in the waters or between
the waters of the
clouds')
;
certain female
divinities,
who reside in the
sky
and are the wives of the Gan-
dharvas
; they
have the
faculty
of
changing
their
shapes,
are
very
fond of
bathing,
and are said to have
been
produced
at the
churning
of the ocean.
Apsa-
rah-pati, is,
m.
Indra,
lord of the
Apsarasas. Apea-
ras-tirtha, am,
n. a
pool
in which the
Apsarasas
bathe.
Apsard-pati, is,
m. lord of the
Apsarasas ;
N. of the Gandharva Sikhandin.
Apsardya, nom.A.apsardyate,-yitum,to
behave
like an
Apsaras.
wwq
apsava,
as, d, am,
Ved.
(if
from
apsas) possessed
of form or
shape
;
(if
from
ap)
giving
water.
, as, d, am,
fit for
water, being
in the
apsas, as,
n.
(fr.
obs. rt.
ap),
Ved.
cheek
;
shape, beauty (?).
'iimi
ap-sd, ds,m.(fi.ap
and rt.
son),
Ved.
giving
water.
^T"W i .
a-psu, us, us, u,
Ved. without food
;
not beautiful
(?).
^TO 2.
apsu (loc. pi.
of
ap, q. v.),
in the
water or waters. This word forms the first member
of various
compounds,
thus :
apsu-kshit, t, m.,
Ved.
dwelling
within the clouds,
in the
region
be-
tween heaven and earth.
Apsu-dara, as, I, am,
Ved.
going
in the waters.
Apsu-ja, as, d, am,
or
apsurja, as, as,
m.
f.,
Ved. born in the waters.
Apsu-jit, t, t, t,
Ved.
vanquishing
between the
waters or in the
region
of the clouds.
Apiu-mat,
an, atl, at, possessed
of what is in the waters ;
not
losing
one's nature in the water
(e. g.
the
lightning
does not lose his
fiery
nature in the
clouds);
con-
taining
the word
apeu. Apsu-yoga, as,
m. the
connecting power
in water.
Apsu-yoni, is, m.,
Ved. bora from the waters.
Apsu-vdh, t, m.,
Ved.
driving
in water.
Apsu-shad, t, t, t,
Ved.
dwelling
in the waters.
Apsa-shoma,
as,
m. Soma in water
;
a
cup
filled with water.
Apsu-samtita,
as, a, am,
Ved. raised or excited in the waters.
^njfrS
a-phala, as, d, am, unfruitful,
barren; vain, unproductive ; deprived
of
virility ; (as),
m.,
N. of a
plant,
Tamarix Indica
; (a),
f. the Aloe
plant,
Aloes Perfoliata ; another
plant,
Flacourtia Cata-
phracta. A-jiJiala-kdnkshin, i, ini, i, disinterested,
not
looking
to beneficial
consequences. Aphala-td,
f. or
aphala-tva, am,
n.
barrenness, unprofitableness.
A-phala-prepsu, us, us, v,,
one who desires no
recompense.
59
a-phalgu, us, us, u,
not
vain, pro-
ductive,
profitable.
TM^ist
a-phulla, as, d, am,
unblown.
*1 i.
a-phena,
as, d, am, frothless,
without scum or foam.
^nfiT 2.
a-phena, am,
n.
(corruption
of
ahi-phena,
foam of a snake
?), opium.
^HS a-baddha, as, d, am,
or
a-baddhaka,
as, {kd,
am
(rt. bundh), unbound,
at
liberty ;
un-
meaning,
nonsensical.
Abaddha-mttkha, as, d,
am, foul-mouthed,
scurrilous ;
mendacious.
I.
a-badhya, as, d, am, unmeaning,
nonsensical.
A-bandhaka, as, tkd, am,
not
binding; (as),
m.,
N. of a man
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this
man.
A-bandkana, as, d, am,
without
fetters,
free.
A-bandhya.
See s. v. below.
A-bandhra, as, a, am,
Ved. without bonds or
ligatures, falling
asunder.
^RV
a-badha, as,
m.
(rt. badh),
not
killing ;
(d),
(. a
segment
of the base of a
triangle,
see a-
vadha. Abadhdrha
(dha-ar), as, d, am,
not
worthy
of death.
3.
a-bad/iya, as, d, am,
not to be
killed,
invio-
lable; see also
a-vadhya. Abadhya-bhdva, as,
m.
immunity,
sacredness of
character,
as that of an
ambassador.
vi(*tJ
a-bandhu, us, us, u,
without
kindred,
without
companions,
friendless.
Abandhu-krit, t,
t, t,
Ved.
causing
want of
companions.
A-bdndhava, as, d, am, having
no relation or
kindred, lone,
unacknowledged,
unowned.
istirUl
a-bandhya, as, d, am,
not barren,
not
unfruitful, fruitful, productive.
^T^c5
a-bala, as, d, am, weak, feeble,
in-
firm
; (as), m.,
N. of a
plant, Tapia
Crataeva
;
N. of
a
king
of
Magadha ;
(d),
f. a woman
;
one of the
ten Buddhist earths ;
(am),
n. want of
strength,
weakness
[with
abala have been
compared,
Goth.
ubils,
Them, ubila;
Mod. Germ, uebel ; Eng.
'
evil'].
Abala-dhanran, d, d, a, possessing
a weak
bow. Abaldbala
(la-ab'
>
), as,
m.
'
neither
power-
ful nor
powerless
;'
an
epithet
of Siva.
A-baldsa, as, d, am,
not
consumptive.
Abaliyas, an, asi, as,
weaker.
A-bahja, am,
n.
weakness,
sickness.
vi is:
a-bahu, us, us,
or
vi, u,
not
many,
fevr.
Abahv-aksJtara, as, d, am,
or
abahv-at,
t, (, (, having
not more than two
syllables.
ili!
a-bddha, as, d, am, unobstructed,
unrestrained ; free from
pain
;
(d),
f.
segment
of the
base of a
triangle [cf.
a-badhd under a-badha
above].
A-bddhaka, as, ikd, am,
or
a-bddhita, as, d,
am, unimpeded,
unobstructed
;
unrefuted.
A-bddhya, as, d, am, improper
to be
opposed
or
pained.
a-bdndhava. See a-bandhu.
a-bdlisa, as, d, am,
not childish.
a-bdlendu
(la-in), us,
m. full-
moon.
>.!HI^I
a-bdhya, as, d, am,
not
exterior,
internal ;
without an exterior.
flr<
!
l**H ab-indhana, as,
m.
'
having (a^?)
water for
fuel,'
submarine fire.
'JfrH"N^l
a-bibhivas, an, bhyushl, at,
or
a-bibhyat, at, atl, at,
Ved. fearless,
confident.
sriS a-buddha, as, d, am, unwise,
foolish.
A-buddha-tva, am,
n. foolishness.
A-buddhi, is,
f. want of
understanding
;
ignorance
;
stupidity
;
(is, is, i), ignorant, stupid.
A-buddM-
purva
or
a-buddhi-purvaka, as, d, am,
not
60
abuddhi-mat. abhi-kankshita.
preceded by intelligence; beginning
with non-in-
telligence; (am),
iud.
ignorantly.
Abud'l/'
an, ati, at, unwise,
ignorant,
foolish.
A4>udh, bhut, t, t,
or
a-Jiudha, ae, d, am,
stu-
pid,
foolish
;
(as),
m. a fool.
A-budkya, ae, d, am,
Ved. not to be
perceived
;
not to be awakened.
A-budhyamdmi, ae, d, am,
not
being
awake.
A-bodha, as,
m.
ignorance, stupidity
;
(as, d, am),
ignorant, stupid ; puzzled, perplexed. A-bodha-ga-
mya, as, d, am, incomprehensible.
A-bodhaniya, as, a, am, unintelligible;
not to
be awakened or aroused.
*fijr
a-budhna, am, n.,
Ved.
having
no
bottom or
root,'
the air or intermediate
region.
wsn
ab-ja, as, d,
am
(fr. ap
and
rt.jan),
bom in water
;
(as),
m. the conch
;
the moon
;
the
tree
Barringtonia Acutangula; Dhanvantari, physician
of the
gods, produced
at the
churning
of the ocean ;
N. of a son of ViSala
;
(am),
n. a lotus ;
a
large
number of millions.
Abja-ja, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Brahma
(sprung
at the creation from the
lotus,
which arose from the navel of
Vishnu). Abja-dri:!,
k, k, k,
or
abja-nayana, as, d, am,
or
abja-netra,
as, d, am, lotus-eyed, having large
fine
eyes. Abja-
bdndhava, ae,
m. the sun
(friend
of the
lotus).
Abja-bhava, ae,
m.
Brahma,
a Brahman.
Abja-
bhoga, as,
m. the root of a lotus.
Abja-yont, is,
m.
epithet
of Brahma
[cf. abja-ja]. Abja-vdhana,
ae,
m.
epithet
of
Siva,
'
carrying
the moon' on his
forehead.
Abja-hasta, ae,
m. the sun
(represented
as
holding
a lotus in one
hand).
Abyd, as, m., Ved. bom in water.
Abjini,
f. a multitude of lotus flowers.
Abjinl-
pati, is,
m. the sun.
*f
abjas, as,
n.
shape, beauty [cf.
^ ab-jit, t, t,-
t
(fr. ap
and rt.
ji),
Ved.
conquering
waters.
v*e^ ab-da, as, a,
am
(fr. ap
and rt.
da),
giving
water
;
(as),
m. a cloud ;
a
year ; the
grass
Cypenis
Rotundus
;
N. ofa mountain. Abda-ta
ntra,
am, n.,
N. of an astronomical work.
-
Abda^vahana,
ae, m.,
N. of ?iva
(f
borne on a cloud or
bearing
the
clouds). Abda-tata, am,
n. a
century.
Abda-
sahasra, am,
n. a thousand
yena. Abild-sdrii,
at,
m. a kind of
camphor.
Abddrdka
fda-ar ),
am,
n. a half
year.
Abdaya, ind.,
Ved. out of desire of
giving
water.
Ab-di, is, m., Ved. a cloud.
Abdi-mat, an,
all, at,
Ved.
possessed
of
clouds,
giving
water,
im-
pregnating (?).
T^n
ab-durya, am,
n.
(see ap),
a fortress
surrounded
by
a moat or lake.
i^
(ni<* ab-devataka or
ab-daivata, as,
a,
am
(see ap), having
the waters as
divinities, prais-
ing
the waters.
Tfoj
ab-dhi, is,
m.
(fr. ap
and rt.
dha),
&
pond,
lake
; the ocean ; sometimes used to denote the
numerals
4
or
(i)f.-Abd/ii-kapha, a,
m. cuttle
fish
bone,
being
considered as the froth of the sea.
Abdhi-ja, u, a, am,
born in the
ocean;
(ott),
m. the
Asvins;
(a),
f.
spirituous liquor.
-
Abdhi-
fcuAo, CM,
m. a sea-fish. -
Alidki-dmpd, f, earth;
an island
surrounded
by
the ocean.
-AMM-nagari,
f.,
N. of
Dvaraka, the
capital
of Krishna. -
Abdhi-tui-
vamtatn, ae,
m. the moon. -
Abdhi-phena, as,
m.
cuttle fish bone. -
Abdhi-maj}duki,(. the
pearl oyster.
-AbdU-flayana, u, m., N. of
Vishnu,
sleeping
on the ocean at the
periods
of the
destruction and
renovation of the
vioAd.-Abdhi-sdra, as,
m. a
gpm. Alnihy-uyni, to,
m. submarine fire.
WTET
ab-bhaksha, as,
a,
am
(fr.
ap
and
rt.
lihakth),
living upon
water
;
fac),
m. a snake.
Ab-lihakshana, am,
n.
living upon water,
a kind
of
tasting.
ab-bhra. See
abhra,
&c.
a-brahmafarya, as, d, am,
un-
chaste.
A-brahma-i!aryaka, am,
n. incontinence,
coition.
ww<M
a-brahmanya, am,
n. act not
proper
for a
Brahman;
an unbrahmanical or sacri-
legious
act;
in theatrical
language
an exclamation,
meaning
*
help
1*
'
to the rescue 1'
*
a
disgraceful
deed
is
perpetrated
I'
A-braliman, a, a, a,
Ved.
unaccompanied by
de-
votion or devotional
hymns, wanting
in
knowledge
or divine
wisdom;
separated
from the BrShmans.
Abrahma-td, {.,
Ved. want of devotion or true
divine
knowledge. A-brahma-vid, t, t, t,
not
knowing
Brahma or the
supreme spirit.
A-brdhmana, ae,
m. not a Brahman; (UK, d,
am),
without Brahmans.
A-brdhmanya, am,
n. violation of
sanctity,
or of
the
duty
of a Brahman.
viaqr^
a-bruvat, an, all, at,
not
speak-
ing,
silent.
wsj*n
abru-krita, am,
n.
making (dbru)
a
growling
; indistinctness of
speech
caused
by shutting
the
lips.
<*rrt
ft ab-linga,
am,
n.
(see ap),
a Sukta
or verse addressed to the waters.
ab-vindu, us,
m.
(see ap),
a tear.
abh. See ambh.
i.
a-bhakta, as, d, am, unbelieving,
not devoted,
not
worshipping;
not attached
to,
de-
tached,
unconnected with
; not
accepted.
A-bhakti, is,
f. want of devotion
to,
want of
faith,
unbelief, incredulity. Abhakti-mat, an, atl, at,
undevoted
to,
unbelieving.
WHSI 2.
a-bhakta, as, d, am,
not eaten.
A-bhakta-Mhandas, as,
n. or
a-bhakta-ru<!,
k,
f. want of
appetite.
1T55f a-bhaksha, as,
m. or
a-bhakshana,
am,
n. not
eating anything, fasting.
A-bhakshya, as, d, am, not to be eaten. A-
bhakshya-bhakshaya, am,
n.
eating
of
prohibited
food.
Abhakshya-bhakshin, I, im, i, eating
for-
bidden food.
'SWT
a-bhaga, as, d, am,
without
enjoy-
ment, unfortunate.
a-bhagna, as, d, am, unbroken,
entire;
uninterrupted.
A-bhaitgura, as, d, am,
unbroken
; firm
;
un-
disturbed.
A-bhajyamdna, as, a, am,
not
being detached,
associated,
attended with.
SIHJ a-bhadra, as, a, am,
not
good, bad,
wicked
; (am),
n.
badness, sin, wickedness.
:
3WTI
a-bhaya, as, d, am,
unfearful,
not
dangerous,
secure; fearless, undaunted;
(as), m.,
N.
of Siva
;
a son of Dharrna
;
(d),
f. a
plant,
Termi-
nalia Citrina ;
(am),
n. absence or removal of
fear,
peace, safety, security
; N. of a sacrificial
hymn ; the
root of a
fragrant grass, Andropogon
Muricatum.
Abhaya-yiri-vdsin,
I, m.
dwelling
on the moun-
tain of
safety
; N. of a division of
KatySyana's pupils.
Ablt'tyn-giri-vi/mra, as,
m. Buddhist
monastery
on the
Abhayagiri. Abhayan-kara, as, d, am,
or
abhayatt-krit, t, t, t, causing peace
or
safety.
Abhaya-jdta, as, m., N. of a man.
Abltaya-
iliiiilliitn, <u,
m. a
war-drum.
A-bhaya-da
or
abhayan-datla
or
abhayam-prada, ae, d, am,
giving
fearlessness or
safety; (as),
m. an Arhat of
the
Jainas ; N. of a
king,
the son of
Manasyu
and
father of Su-dhanvan.
Abhaya-dakshind,
f.
promise
or
present
of
protection
from
danger ;
a
gift
to a
Brahman, which he
may
receive even from a Sudra.
Abhaya-ildna
or
abJtaya-pradana, am,
n.
giv-
ing
assurance of
safety
or
protection.
Abhaya-
pattra, am,
n.
(a
modem
term),
a written document
or
paper granting
assurance of
safety,
a safe conduct.
Abhaya-vatana, am,
n. or
abhaya-vdd, k,
f.
assurance of
safety, encouragement. Abhaya-sani,
is, is, i,
Ved.
giving safety. -Abhaydnanda (ya-
an"), as, m.,
N. of a man.
a-bhartrikd,
f. an unmarried wo-
man
;
a widow.
a-bhava, as,
m. non-existence
;
de-
struction, end of the world.
A-bhavanlya
or
a-bhavitavya, as, d, am,
what
is not to
be, what will not be.
A-bhavan-mata-yoga
or
a-bhavan-mato-sam-
bandha, as,
m.
(in rhetoric)
a defect in
composition ;
want of
harmony
between the
ideas,
which are to be
expressed,
and the words
by
which
they
are
expressed.
A-bhat'ya, as, d, am,
not to
be, not
predestined ;
what
ought
not to
be, improper, inauspicious.
wn<{Xa-bhastra,as, d, am,
without bellows.
A-bhastrakd or a-bhastrikd or
a-bhastrdkd,
f.
a
badly
made or inferior
pair
of bellows. The former
two are said to mean
also,
'
a small woman who has
no bellows.'
a-bhaga, as, d, am,
or
a-bhdgin, I,
irii, i,
not
sharing
or
dividing.
A-bhagya, as, a, am, unfortunate, wretched.
1*TT^
a-bhdva, as,
m.
non-existence,
ab-
sence ;
non-entity, negation, nullity,
the seventh cate-
gory
in Kanada's
system ; annihilation, death.
A-bhavand, am,
f. n. absence of
judgment
or
right perception ; absence of
religious
meditation or
contemplation.
A-bhdvamya, as, a, am,
not to be inferred or
contemplated,
inconceivable.
A-bhavayitri, td, tri, tri,
not
perceiving,
not
inferring,
not
comprehending.
A-bhdvin, I, inl, i,
or
a-lihavya, as, d, am,
what is not to be or will not
be,
not destined to be.
mi <ll
a-bhdshana, am,
n. not
speaking,
silence.
i!rfT
abhi,
ind.
(a prefix
to verbs and
nouns, expressing) to, towards, into, over, upon.
(As
a
prefix
to verbs of
motion)
it
expresses
the
notion of
moving
or
going towards, approaching,
&c.
(As
a
prefix
to nouns not derived from
verbs)
it ex-
presses superiority, intensity,
&c.
;
e.
g. abhi-tdmra,
abhi-nava, q.v.
(As
a
separable
adverb or
preposition)
it
expresses
(with ace.)
to, towards, in the direction
of,
against
;
in, into,
to
; for,
for the sake
of;
on account
of; on,
apon,
with
regard
to
; by, before,
in front
of; over.
It
may
even
express
one after the
other, severally ;
e.
g.
rriksham vrtksham
abhi,
tree after tree
[cf.
Gr.
biupl;
Lat.
ob;
Zend
aibi;
Goth.
U;
Old
High
Germ.
M].
Abkika, as, a, am, lustful,
libidinous
;
(as),
m. a
lover,
a husband. Some
regard
tliis as derived from
abhi-kam
[cf. anuka],
Abhi-tardm,
abhi-tas. See s. v.
(H
<*f\abhi-kam, perf. -6akame,
-kamitum,
to desire,
love.
Abhi-kdma, as,
m.
affection, desire
;
(as, d, am),
affectionate,
loving,
desirous,
with
obj.
in ace. or
gen.
;
(am),
ind. with desire.
Abhi-kdmika, as, d, am, voluntary.
^rfTcP*^ abhi-kamp,
cl. I. A.
-kampate,
-pitum,
to tremble
vehemently,
to shake: Caus.
-kampayati, -yilum,
to
stir,
allure.
abhi-kanksh,
cl. I.
P.-kdnkshati,
-sMtum,
to
ask, request, long for,
desire
;
to strive.
Abhi-kdttkshd,
f.
longing,
wish,
desire.
Abhi-kdnksMtu, an, d, am, longed
for, wished,
desired.
abhi-kankshin. abhi-iarita.
61
Abhi-kdnkshin, i, inl, i, longing
for, wishing,
desiring.
^rf>ici
abhi-kdla, as, m.,
N. of a town
;
see
RSmayana
II. 68.
^TT>H <*i
3^
abhi-kds, Intens.,Ved. -fdkasiti,
-Cakaiyate,
to
illuminate, irradiate;
to look
on,
to
perceive.
^(fayn^abhi-kuts,
cl. 10. P. A.
-kutsayati,
-te, -yitum,
to
revile,
to
inveigh against.
^rfH^TN
abhi-kush,
cl.
9.
P.
-kushndti,
-koshitum,
to
pull,
to tear.
iH fi) <*H
x
abhi-kuj,
cl. I. P.
-ktijati, -jitum,
to
twitter, warble, coo.
^Tfrnjji
abhi-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to do with reference to or in behalf
of;
to
procure,
effect ;
to
render,
make : Desid.
-diklrshati,
to wish
to do ; to
long
for.
Abhi-karana, am,
n.
effecting
; incantation.
Abhi-kriti, is, i,
N. of a metre,
containing
one
hundred
syllables.
Abhi-kritvan, vd, van,
m.
f.,
Ved.
magical
;
a
magician,
a
spirit (producing
diseases
?).
^rfWcfi^
abhi-krish,
cl. 1.6. P.
A.-karshati,
t
~^
*
-te, -krishnti, -te,
-karshtum or
-krashtum,
to
overpower,
to
pull
down.
4lfH4i abhi-kri,
cl. 6. P.
-kirati,
-karitum
or
-ritum,
to
pour
over, throw
over,
cover
;
to fill.
^rftnST^
abhi-klrip,
cl. I. A.
-kalpate,
-pitum
or
-ptum,
to be
adequate
to,
to answer
;
to
have the same
meaning
: Caus.
-kalpayati, -yitum,
to
put
in order.
Abhi-klripta, as, d, am, prepared, produced.
^rfTj|i^
abhi-knuy,
cl. I. A.
-knuyate,
yitum,
to
bemoisten, bedew.
^rftraViT
abhi-kratu, us, m.,
Ved.
insolent,
haughty (as
an
enemy).
^JTm WJ
abhi-krand,
cl. I. P.
-krandati,
-ditum,
to shout
at,
roar
at,
to
neigh
or
whinny
at.
Abhi-kranda, as,
m. a shout.
^rf^Ta^
abhi-kram,
cl. I. P.
A.,
cl.
4.
P.
-krdmati, -kramate,
-krdmyati, -kramitum,
to
step
or
go
near
to, approach ;
to
fly at,
attack ;
to
step upon ;
to
undertake,
begin
: Caus.
-kramayati,
-yitum,
to
bring
near.
Abhi-krama, as, m.
assault, attack; ascending,
mounting
;
undertaking, attempt, beginning.
Abhi-
krama-ndda, as,
m. unsuccessful effort.
Abhi-kramana, am,
n. or
abhi-krdnti, is,
(.
stepping near,
approaching.
Abhi-krdnta, as, d, am, approached; attacked,
begun.
AbhiJcrdntin, I, tni, i,
one who has undertaken ;
conversant with
(with loc.).
Abhi-krdmam,
ind.
having stepped
near.
^i(*ijl
abhi-kri,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-krmdti, -nite,
-kretum,
to
buy
for a certain
purpose.
^ffaTjH^abhi-krudh,
cl.
4.
P.
-krudhyati,
-kroddhum,
to be
angry
with
(with ace.).
^rfTsR3f
abhi-krus,
cl. i. P.
-krosati,
-kroshtum,
to
cry
out
at,
call out to
;
to call to
any
one in a
scolding
manner
; to lament with
tears,
to
bemoan.
ATihi-kroiaka, as,
m. a
reviler,
one who calls
out
;
a herald
(?).
^TT*Ts|'a abhi-kshattri, td, m.,
Ved. mur-
derer, destroyer.
^TWBj^T abhi-kshada, f.,
Ved.
(according
to native
interpretation) destroying,
a
destroyer.
It
is
better,
perhaps,
to divide
thus, a-bhiksha-dd, as,
m.
giving
without
having
been asked.
,
cl. I. A. -kshamate,
kshantum,
to be
gracious, propitious,
to
allow,
to
pardon.
^*.abhi-kshar,
cl. i. P. A.
-ksharati,
-te, -ritum,
Ved.
-radhyai,
to flow near or
round,
:o
pour
on.
T^
abhi-kship,
cl. 6. P.
-kshipati,
-ksheptum,
to
fling
at
(as
the lash of a
whip
at a
lorse),
to insult ;
to excel.
Abhi-kshipat, an,
ail or
antl, at, surpassing.
T
3TfW
^
abhi-khan,
cl. I. P. A.
-khanati,
te, -nitum,
to
dig up,
to turn
up (the soil).
^fir^in i .
abhi-khya,
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-khydti,
-turn,
to
see, view, perceive ;
to cast a kind or
gracious
look
upon any one,
to be
gracious
: in later Sanskrit
the rt.
khyd conveys
the idea of
telling, making
known : Caus.
-khydpayati, -yitum,
to make known.
2.
abhi-khyd,
f.
look, view;
splendor; beauty; fame,
glory
; notoriety ;
telling
;
calling, addressing ;
a
name,
appellation.
Abhi-khydta, as, d, am,
become
known,
mani-
fested.
Abhi-khydtri, ta, tri, tri,
Ved.
looking, super-
vising, superintending.
Abhirkhydna, am,
n.
fame,
glory.
^rfirn^aiAi-^am,
cl. i. P.
-ga66hati, -gan-
tum,
to
go
near to,
approach (with ace.) ;
to follow ;
to meet
with,
to find ; to
cohabit,
have intercourse
with a woman ;
to undertake ; to
get, gain,
obtain :
Caus.
-gamayati, -yitum,
to cause to
obtain,
to
cause to
apprehend,
to
explain.
Abhi-gaddhat, an, antl, at,
approaching,
&c.
Abhi-gata,
as, d, am, approached,
&c.
Abhi-gantri, td,
m. one who
approaches,
one who
has intercourse with a woman ; one who understands.
Abhi-gama, as,
m. or
abhi-gamana, am,
n.
ap-
proaching, visiting
;
sexual intercourse.
1.
abhi-gamya,
as, d, am,
to be visited ;
accessi-
ble
;
inviting.
2.
abhi-gamya,
ind.
having approached.
Abhi-gdmin, i, ini, i, having
intercourse with.
abhi-gara.
See
abhi-gri
below.
abhi-garj,
cl. i. P.
-garjati, -jitum,
to roar
at,
to bawl at
;
to raise
savage
or ferocious cries.
Abhi-garjana, am,
n. ferocious
roaring, uproar.
Abhi-garjita, am,
n. a
savage cry, uproar.
^rfijHT
abhi-gd,
cl.
3.
P.
-jigdti, -gdtum,
to
go
near
to,
to
approach,
arrive at
;
to
get, gain.
^TWTT?
abhi-gdh,
cl. I. A.
-gdhate,
-hitum,
-gddhum,
to
penetrate
into.
^nHM^
abhi-gup,
cl. I. P.
-gopdyati, -gop-
tum,
or Caus.
-gopayatt, -yitum,
to
guard, protect.
AbM-gupta, as, d, am, guarded, protected,
hid-
den, concealed.
Abhi-gupti, is,
f.
guarding, protecting.
Abhi-goptri, td, tri, tri,
guarding, protecting.
^rf*TT^
abhi-gur,
cl. 6. P. A.
-gurati, -te,
-ritum,
to
assent,
agree, approve
of.
Abhi-gurta, as, d, am, approved of,
destined for
(an offering, &c.), accompanied
with
applause (?).
Abhi-gurti, is, f.,
Ved.
making
resolution or
effort,
song
of
praise, hymn (?).
^TWT
abhi-gri,
cl.
9.
P.
A.,
Ved.
-grinati,
-nite,
-garitum
or
-ritum,
to call to or address with
approbation ; to
join
in ;
to
welcome, praise
;
to
ap-
prove of,
to
accept propitiously,
to allow.
Abhi-gara, as, m.,
Ved.
song
of
praise
; praising.
*iRT*t
abhi-gai,
cl. I. P.
-gdyati, -gdtum,
to call
to,
to
sing
to
; to fill with
song
;
to enchant ;
to
sing,
celebrate in
song.
^lf*Ty
N abhi-gras,
cl. I. A.
-grasate,
-si-
tum,
to overcome.
Abhi-grasta, as, d, am, subdued,
overcome.
^rf??r| abhi-grah,Ved.-grabh,cl. 9.
P. A.
-grihndti, -nite,
Ved.
-gribhndli, -nite,
-grahitum,
to
seize, catch,
take hold of;
accept ; to set
(as
a blos-
som)
;
to
lay together,
to fold
;
to receive
(as
a
guest)
:
Caus.
-grdhayati, -yitum,
to
catch,
surprise
in the
act
;
to let one's self be
caught
; e.
g. rupabhi-
grdhita, as, d, am,
taken in the
very
act.
Abhi-grihita, as, d, am, seized,
taken hold of.
Abhigrihita-pani, is, is, i, having
the hands
joined.
Abhi-graha, as,
m.
attack, onset ; defiance, chal-
lenge; seizing, robbing, plundering; authority, weight.
Abhi-grahana, am,
n.
robbing, seizing anything
in
presence
of the owner.
^rftrtnrar
abhi-gharshana, am,
n.
(rt.
ghrish), rubbing,
friction
;
possession by
an evil
spirit.
wftnrnr
abhi-ghata, as,
m.
(rt. Ann),
striking,
attack, infliction of
injury, damage
;
striking
back, driving away, warding
off;
abrupt
or vehement
articulation of Vedic texts
; (am),
n. the combina-
tion of the fourth letter of
any
class with the first or
third letter
; of the second with the first letter
; and
of the third with the second letter of
any
class.
Abhi-ghdtaka, as, ikd, am,
keeping back,
re-
moving.
Abhi-gliatin, I, inl, i, striking, attacking, hurting
;
inflicting injury; (i),
m. an
assailant, enemy.
^iftni
abhi-ghri,
Caus. P.
-ghdrayati, -yi-
tum,
to cause to trickle down ; to
sprinkle
with.
Abhi-ghdra, as,
m.
ghee
or clarified
butter, drop-
ping
it on the oblation.
Abhi-ghdrana, am,
n. the act of
sprinkling ghee,
besprinkling.
Abhi-ghdrita, as, a, am, sprinkled (as ghee),
dropped upon.
Abhi-ghdrya, as, a, am,
to be
sprinkled.
^sfinn
abhi-ghrd,
cl. I. P.
-jighrati, -ghrd-
tum,
to
snuffle,
smell at
;
to
bring
the nose close to
another's forehead in
caressing,
or as a token of af-
fection.
abhi-(aksh,
cl. 2. A.
-fashte,
-shtum,
to look
at, view, perceive
; to oversee
;
to
cast a kind or
gracious
look
upon any one; to address,
to assail with harsh
language
;
to call.
Abhi-iakshana, am, n.,
Ved.
caution,
means of
defence ;
magic remedy ;
(a), f.,
Ved.
viewing,
indi-
cating (?).
Abhi-dakshya, as, d, am,
to be
spoken
of
every-
where.
'Srfa^^
abhi-6ar,
cl. I. P.
-6arati,
-ritum,
Ved.
-ritave, -wzi, -rase, -radhyai,
to act
wrongly
towards
any
one ; to be faithless
(as
a
wife)
;
to
charm, enchant,
exorcise
;
to
possess.
Abhi-fara, as,
m. a servant.
Abhi-farana, am,
n.
enchanting, exorcising.
Abhi-faranlya, as, d, am,
fit for
enchanting
or
exorcising.
Abhi-tarat, an, antl, at, employing spells
or en-
chantments.
Abhi-faritu, us, (.,
Ved.
enchanting.
Abhi-dari-
tos,
to enchant.
Abhi-ddra, as,
m.
exorcising,
incantation, employ-
ment of
spells
for a malevolent
purpose
;
magic,
one
of the
Upapatakas
or minor crimes. Abhtedra-
kalpa, as,
m. title of a work on
incantations,
belong-
ing
to the Atharva-veda.
Abhitdra-jrara, as,
m.
a fever caused
by magical spells.
Abhiddra-mantra,
as,
m. a formula or
prayer
for
working
a
charm,
an
incantation.
Abhiddra-yajna
or
abhiddra-homa,
as,
m. a sacrifice for the same
purpose.
Abhi-ddraka, as, ika, am,
or
abhi-ddrin, >,
inl, i, enchanting, exorcising, conjuring
;
a
conjurer,
a
magician.
Abhi-ddraniya
or
abhi-ddrya, as, d, am,
to be
enchanted.
Abhi-ddrita, as, d, am, enchanted,
charmed.
R
62
abhi-fdkaSiti.
abhi-dhd.
T abhi-ffikasiti. See
i-arf, p.6i,
col. I.
*jfaPlf(
x
abhi-fint,
cl. IO. P.
-6intayati,
-yitum,
to reflect on.
41^^^^
abhi-tihnaya,
nom. P. -fihna-
yati, -yitum,
to
mark,
characterize.
^f>Tf^
abhi-fud,
Caus. P.
-(odayati, -yi-
tum to
impel,
drive ; to inflame, animate,
embolden ;
to invite ; to fix,
settle ;
to announce, inquire
for.
Tf(f*r*labhi-<!aidya,
os,m.,
N. of
Sftsupala.
abhi-6thad
(-6had),
cl. 10. P.
r
-tthadayati, -yitum,
to cover over.
abhi-tthayam, ind.,
Ved. in
darkness.
4j[iHfiH
N
abhi-jagmivas,
van, mushi,
tat, perf. part,
of
abhi-gam, q.
v.,
p. 61,
col. 3.
mfM^fl
abhi-jan,
cl.
4-
A.
-jayate, -jani-
lum,
to be bom for or to
;
to claim as one's birth-
right
;
to be born or
produced
;
to be
reproduced
or
born
again
;
to become.
Abhi-ja, as, a, am, produced
all around.
Abhi-jana, as,
m.
family,
race ; descendants ;
an-
cestors ;
noble descent ;
the head or ornament of a
family
;
native
country ; fame, notoriety. Abhijana-
vat, an, all, at,
of noble descent.
Abhi-janttu, us, (.,
Ved. the
being
bom or
pro-
duced. Abhi-janitos,
to
produce.
Abhi-jata,
as, a, am, produced
all around ; bom
in
consequence
of; born, produced
; noble,
well-bora ;
obtained
by birth,
inbred ; fit, proper
; wise,
learned ;
handsome ;
(am),
n.
nativity. Abhijdta-td,
f.
high
birth, nobility.
Abhi-jdti,
is,
f. descent,
birth.
V^f^abhi-jap,
cl. I. P.
-japati, -pitum,
to mutter over or
whisper
to.
'Wfirsi^abhi-jabh,
Intens.,
Ved.
-jaajabh-
yate,
to
try
to swallow, open
the mouth to do so.
abhi-jalp,
cl. I. P.
-jalpati, -pi-
turn,
to address,
to
accompany
with remarks
;
to ad-
vocate,
to settle
by
conversation.
<Hfnf5fl
abhi-ji,
cl. I. P.
-jayati, -jetum,
to
conquer completely,
to
acquire by conquest
: Desid.
-jigishati,
to
try
to
win,
lo attack.
AbM-jaya, as,
m.
conquest, complete victory.
Abki-jit, t, t, t,
victorious
; born under the con-
stellation
Abhijit
; (t), m.,
N. of Vishnu
; of a Soma
sacrifice, part
of the
great
sacrifice
Gavam-ayana;
N. of a son of Pnnarvasu, or of his father
;
(t), (.,
N. of a star
(o Lyrae) ;
one of the Nakshatras or
lunar mansions ; (t),
n. the
eighth
Muhurta of the
day ; midday. Abhijin-muhurta, as,
m. the
eighth
MuhOrta,
or
period comprising twenty-four
minutes before and
twenty-four
after
midday.
Abhi-jita, as, m.,
N. of an asterism.
Abht-jiti, is,
(., Ved.
victory, conquest.
^rfNfitlHU
abhi-jighrana,
am,
n. the act of
smelling
at or
touching
the forehead of another with
the nose. See
abhi-ghrd, p. 61,
col.
3.
^rf>T^l
abhi-jush,
cl. 6.
A.,
or Ved. P.
-jushate, -ti, -yoshitum,
to visit, to
frequent,
to be
pleased with,
to be contented
with,
to like.
Abhl-jushta, as, a, am, visited, frequented,
sur-
rounded
by, possessed
of.
^tfaifn^abhi-jrimbh,
cl. I. A.
-jrimbhate,
-bhitum,
to-
open
the mouth wide
(for swallowing).
wl*sji abhi-jnd,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-jdndti, -riite,
-jndtum,
to
recognize, perceive, know,
be or become
aware of ; to
acknowledge, agree to,
own.
Abhi-jna, as, d, am, knowing,
skilful, clever
;
(with
gen.)
one who understands or is conversant with
a),
f. remembrance, recollection,
recognition
; super-
natural science or
faculty,
of which five are enume-
rated,
viz. I.
taking any
form at will; a.
hearing
o
any
distance ; 3. seeing
to
any
distance ; 4. pene-
trating
men's
thoughts
; 5. knowing
their state and
ntecedents.
Abhi-jiidna, am,
n. remembrance,
recollection ;
aiowledge
;
ascertainment ;
a
sign
or token of re-
membrance.
Abhijildna-pattra,
am,
n. certificate.
-
Abhijndna-s'akuntala,
am,
a. title of a
play
of
KSlidasa,
i. e.
(the
nataka or
play)
on the
subject
of
token-(recognized)-SakuntalS.'
Abhi-jnapaka, as, ikd, am, making
known,
in-
brming.
Abhi-jAdya,
ind.
having recognized.
abhi-jnu,
ind.,
Ved. on the knees,
up
to the knees.
rfa3R^ablii-jval,
cl. I. P.
-jvalati,-litum,
to blaze forth, burst into flame.
fajlH abhi-fina,
am,
n.
(rt. ft),
act of
lying
towards.
-situm, -sayati, -yitum,
to shake out
of,
to rob.
abhi-tad,
cl. IO. P.
-tddayati, -yi-
tum,
to
thump,
hit, knock, beat, wound,
bruise ;
(in
astron.)
to
eclipse
the
greater part
of a disk.
Abhi-tddita, as, d, am, knocked,
struck.
TUfaK^abhi-tan,
cl. 8. P. -tanoti, -nitum,
to stretch or
spread
in front of or across or over
;
to
place
in front of.
abhi-tap,
cl. i. P.
-tapati, -ptum,
to irradiate with heat,
to heat ;
to
pain,
distress : Pass.
-tapyate,
to suffer
intensely
: Caus.
-tapayati, -yitum,
to distress.
Abhi-tapta, as, d, am, scorched, burnt,
afflicted.
Abhi-t&pa, as,
m. extreme heat
;
agitation,
afflic-
tion,
emotion ; great pain.
abhi-tardm,
ind.
(compar.
fr.
abhi
),
nearer to.
,
cl. i. P. or
poet.
A. -tar-
jati,
-te, -jitum;
d. IO. P. or
poet.
A.
-tarjayati,
-te, -yitum,
to scold,
abuse.
lfaiW abhi-tas,
ind.
(Lat. apud, Eng.
about],
near to,
towards ; near,
in the
proximity
or
presence; (with ace.)
on both sides;
before and
after ;
on all sides, everywhere,
about,
round
; quickly
;
entirely.
Abhito-bhdva, as,
m. the state of
being
on both sides. Abhito-rdtram, ind.,
Ved. near the
night,
i. e. either
just
at the
beginning
or end. Abhi-
to-'sthi
(tas-as),
if, is, i,
surrounded
by
bones.
rfiriTra abU-tamra, as, d, am, dark-red,
very
red, murry-coloured.
>srnfrl
J
Hl.rijH abhi-tigmarasmi,
ind. to-
wards the sun.
fHH5 abhi-trid,
cl.
7.
P.,
Ved.
-trinatti,
-tarditum,
to burst
open
;
to let out;
get
at, procure.
^fT^
abhi-trip,
Caus. P.
-tarpayati,
-yitum,
to satiate,
refresh.
Abhi-tripta,
as, a, am,
satiated,
refreshed.
^r5nr
abhi-tfi,
cl. i. P. -tarati,
-ritum or
-rltum,
to overtake, get up
to.
'Sfirfa a-bhitti, is,
f. not
splintering
or
breaking.
^tfottabhi-tvar,
cl. i. A.
-tvarate,
-ritum
to be in haste.
^rftrWT abhi-tsar,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved. -tsarati
-ritum,
to catch, entrap.
^rfa^fijjUl'^
abhi-dakshinam,
ind. to or
towards the
right.
>elow.
, at, all, at,
address-
See i. abhi-dhd below.
abhi-darsana. See abhi-dris
abhi-dashta, as, a,
am
(rt.
abhi-dah,
cl. i . P.
-dahati, -dag-
dhum,
to
singe,
bum.
abhi-du,
cl.
3.
P. -daddti, -datum,
o
give,
bestow
(for
a
purpose).
Abhi-ddpana, am,
n. the
being trampled
on
by
elephants
as a
punishment (?).
abhi-dds,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-dasati,
situm,
to consider and treat as an
enemy.
abhi-digdha,
as, d,
am
(rt. dih),
jesmeared, especially
with
poison.
abhi-dipsu,
us, us,
u
(dips,
Desid.
of rt.
dambh),
Ved.
wishing
t
deceive, inimical,
cunning.
i-dis,
cl. 6. P.
-dis'ati, -deshtum,
to
point
out.
Abhl-dishta, as, d, am, pointed
out.
'STftnn^
abhi-dush,
cl. 10. or Caus. P.
-dushayati, -yitum,
to contaminate,
to wound.
Abhi-dushta, as, d, am,
contaminated, polluted.
N
Abhi-dushita, as, d, am, wounded, injured.
^rfT?ftT
abhi-duti,
ind. to or towards a
female
messenger.
abhi-dris,
cl. i. P.
-pasyati,
-dra-
shtum,
to look at: Caus. P.
-dartayati, -4/itum,
to show,
point
out;
to show one's self,
i. e.
appear:
Pass,
-drifyate,
to be visible,
be in
view, appear
;
to
be considered or
thought.
Abhi-darfana, am,
n.
seeing
; becoming
visible,
appearance.
abhi-dyu, us, us, u,
Ved. directed
to heaven, tending
or
going
to heaven; heavenly,
bright
;
(us),
m. a half month.
abhi-dyut,
cl. i. A.
-dyotate,
-ti-
turn,
to burn.
abhi-dru,
cl. i. P. and
poet.
A.
-dravati,
-te, -drotum,
to run
up
to or
near;
to
attack, overrun,
infest.
Abhi-druta, as, d, am,
run towaids,
attacked.
Abhi-drutya,
ind.
having
attacked.
i.
abhi-druh,
cl.
4.
P.
-druhyati.
-drogdhum,
-drodhum,
to
hate,
seek to
injure
or
maliciously
assail.
Abhi-drugdha,
as, d, am, injured, oppressed.
1. abhi-druh, -dkruk, Te, k,
Ved.
seeking
to in-
jure,
inimical, cunning.
Abhi-druhyamana,
as, d, am, being injured
or
Abhi-droha, as,
m.
injuring, hurting, oppression,
cruelty.
^TMVI^
abhi-dhanv,
cl. i. P.
A.,
Ved.
-dhanvati, -te, -vitum,
to come
up
in haste.
abhi-dharma, as,
m. the
supreme
truth according
to the
Buddhists,
the
dogmas
of Bud-
-'
dhist
philosophy
or
metaphysics.
Abhidharma-lcos'a,
as m. title of a work on the
preceding.
Abhi-
dharma-iiilakii,
ax,
m. 'basket of
metaphysics,'
title
of that sectfon of Buddhist
writings
which contains
the abhi-dharma.
possession by
demoniac
spirits.
Abht-dhrishnu, us, us, u,
Ved.
overpowering,
subduing (with ace.).
I. abU-dhu,
cl.
3.
P. A. -dadhati,
abhi-dhd.
dhatte, -dhdtum,
to set
forth, explain, tell, speak to,
address, say,
name ; A.,
Ved. to receive
;
P.
(corrup-
tion of abhi-dhdvati
.'),
to assail : Pass,
-dhiyate,
to
be named or called.
1.
abhi-dhd,
f. name, appellation
;
the literal
power
or sense of a word ;
a
word,
sound ;
(as, as) ,
m.
f,
Ved;
naming
; praised ;
invoked
(?).
Abhidhd-
dhvansin, I, inl, i, losing
one's name. Abhidhd-
mula, as, d, am,
founded on the literal
meaning
of
a word.
Abhi-dhdtavya, as, d, am,
to be told or
named,
to be manifested.
Abhi-dkdnfc; am,
n.
telling, naming, speaking,
speech, manifesting
; (as, am),
m. n. a
name, title,
appellation, expression,
word ;
a
vocabulary,
a diction-
ary. Ahhidhdna-Cintdmani, is,
m. title of Hema-
iandra's
vocabulary
of
synonyms (the jewel
that
gives
every
word that can be
imagined).
Abhidhdna-
tva, am,
n. the state of
being
used as a name or ex-
pression. Abhidhdna-mdld,
1. a
dictionary.
Abhi-
dhdna-ratnamald,
f. title of
HalSyudha's vocabulary.
Abhi-dhdnaka, am,
a. a
sound,
a noise.
Abhi-dhdrii, (.,
Ved. a
halter,
a
rope.
Abhi-dhdniya,
as, a, am,
to be named.
Abht-dhaya,
ind.
having
said, having
called.
Abhi-dhdyaka, as, ikd, am,
or
abht-dhdyin, I,
inl, i, naming, expressing, expressive of,
denominat-
ing; telling, speaking. Abhidhdyalca-tva, am,
n.
the state of
being expressive.
Abhi-dhdyam,
ind.
expressing.
Abhi-dhitsd,
f. desire of
expressing
or
naming.
Abhi-dheya, as, d, am,
to be named or mention-
ed ;
to be
expressed,
to be
spoken
of;
(am),
n.
sig-
nification, meaning. Abhidheya-rahita, as, d, am,
having
no sense or
meaning, unmeaning,
nonsensical.
AbhicJiita,
abhi-hiti. See s. v. below.
^rfirVTO abhi-dhav,
cl. i. P. A.
-dhdvati,
-te, -mtum,
to run
up towards,
to rush
upon,
attack.
Abhi-dhdnaka, as, ikd, am,
running up,
hasten-
ing
towards, assailing
;
an assailant.
Abhi-dhdvana, am,
n.
running up, pursuit, chase,
attack.
^ff>TV
abhi-dhri,
Caus. P.
-dharayati,
-yitum,
to
uphold,
maintain.
'?rfW^
abhi-dhyai,
cl. i. P.
-dhyayati,
-dhydtum,
to
consider, reflect,
meditate
upon.
Abhi-dhyd,
f.
coveting
another's
property
; desire,
wish,
longing
for in
general.
Abhi-dhydna,
am,
n.
desiring, longing
for ;
wish
;
meditation,
profound thought.
Abhi-dhydyat,
an, anti, at, coveting, desiring.
Abhi-dhyayamdna,as,
a, am, being
meditated on.
^rfiTC^i^
abhi-dhvan,
cl. I. P.
-dhvanati,
-nitum,
to
resound,
shout.
^rfNHEI abhi-naksh,
cl. i. P. -nakshati,
kshitum,
to
encompass
;
Ved. to
bring,
to
approach,
come
to,
arrive at.
T abhi-nad,
cl. I. P.
-nadati, -ditum,
to sound towards a
person (with ace.)
;
to
sound,
raise a noise : Caus.
-nddayati, -yitum,
to cause to
sound,
fill with noise : Pass, to resound.
^rf*Tt^f abhi-naddha, as, a,
am
(rt. nah),
bound,
tied
round,
fastened on or
upon.
Abhi-
naddhaks/M
Cdha-ak), ai, I, am,
blindfold.
^rfWr<v abhi-nand,
cl. i. P. A. -nandati,
-te, -ditum,
to
rejoice at, salute, welcome, address,
congratulate
;
to
praise, applaud, approve, respect,
care
for;
to
acknowledge:
Caus.
-nandayati, -yitum,
to
gladden.
Abhi-nanda, as,
m.
rejoicing, delighting; ap-
plauding ; wish,
desire
; N. of a commentator or com-
mentary
on the Amara-kosha
;
N. of another author
;
(a),
f.
delight,
wish.
Abhi-nandana, am,
n.
delighting, rejoicing
; prais-
ing. applauding, approving
; wish,
desire ;
(a*),
m.
the fourth
Jaina
Arhat of the
present Avasarpini.
Abhi-nandanlya
or i.
abhi-nandya, as, a, am,
to be
acknowledged
or
applauded.
Abhi-nandita, as, d, am, delighted,
made
happy,
saluted, applauded,
&c.
Abhirtiandin, I, inl, i, rejoicing at, wishing,
desiring,
&c.
a.
abhi-nandya,
ind.
having rejoiced at,
having
gladdened.
^jfWliH
x
abhi-nabhyam, ind.,
Ved. to-
wards the clouds or heaven.
^ifa'l*^
abhi-nam,
cl. I . P.
-namati,
-nan-
turn,
to
bow, bend,
curve
;
to turn towards a
person.
Abhi-nata, as, d, am, bent, inclined.
Abhi-namra, as, d, am, bent, deeply
bowed or
curved.
abhi-naya.
See i.
abhi-nt,
p. 64.
abhi-nard,
cl. i.
P., ep.
also A.
-nardati,
-te,
-ditum,
to roar towards.
^ttHiq abhi-nava, as, a, am,
quite
new or
young, very young,
fresh ; not
having experience.
Abhinava-fondrdrgha-vidhi (ra-ar), is,
m.
a
ceremony performed
at the time of the new moon.
Abhinava-yauvana, as, d, am, youthful.
Abhi-
nava-vaiydkarana, as,
m. one who has
just begun
grammar.
Abhinavodbhid
(va-ud
fj
),tfa.antvt
bud.
Abhinavl-bhu,
cl. I. P.
-bhavati, -mtum,
to be-
come new.
Abhinavl-bhuta, as, a, am,
renewed.
^rf*TT5T
x
a6At-nas,
cl. i. P.
A.,Ved. -nasati,
-te, -iitum,
to
attain,
seize
;
to assail.
^f*R^
abhi-nah,
cl.
4.
P. A.
-nahyati, -te,
-naddhum,
to bind
up (as
the
eyes).
Abhi-nahana, am,
n. a
bandage (especially
over
the
eyes.)
abhi-ndsikdvivaram,
ind. to the
opening
of the nose.
win\<r;*aT{abhi-nih-stan(-nir-stan),
cl. i.
P.
-stanati, -nitum,
to sound.
Abhi-nishtdna, as,
m. a sound which dies
away ;
the
Visarga
;
a letter of the
alphabet.
Tfaftrai'T
abhi-ni-kram,
cl. i. P.
A.,
cl.
4.
P.
-krdmati, -kramate, -krdmyati, -kramitum,
to
tread down.
sitarVfT^. abhi-ni-gad,
cl. I. P.
-gadati,
-ditum,
to
speak
to.
ii*i(Vin
abhi-nidhana, am, n.,
N. of cer-
tain verses of the Sama-veda.
tf*iriHT
abhi-nidhana, am,
n.
putting
on ; an
euphonic suppression
or
weakening (in
the
pronunciation
of
words), especially
the
suppression
of
an initial a after
e,
o.
Abhi-nidhlyamdna, as, d, am, being suppressed.
^foftltiq
abhi-ni-dhyai,
el. I. P.
-dhyayati,
-dhydtum,
to
investigate.
wfaftftft
abhi-ni-nl,
cl. i. P. A.
-nayati,
-te, -netum,
to
pour
out
(water &c.) upon.
^rfii Pi
j <^abhi-ni-nrit,
cl-4. P.,Ved.-nH<-
yati, -nartitum,
to
accomplish step by step, repeat
separately.
'i(*i(Vmn
> abhi-ni-pat,
Caus. P.
-patayati,
-yitum,
to throw down.
a (*i frinl
sabhi-ni-pid,
cl. 10.
P.-p'tdayati,
-yitum,
to
press, squeeze,
trouble.
Abhi-yipidita, as, d, am, exceedingly pained,
tormented.
* f*i (Vf -M
N
abhi-ni-mlui!,
cl. I. P.
-mlofati,
-ditum,
to set
(as
the
sun) upon
a
person (while
some
act is
being
done
by him).
^rftilViM-ai
abhi-niyukta, as, a,
am
(rt. yuj),
occupied
in.
abhi-nishpatti.
63
xS (H [V| fi
\abhi-nir-gam,
cl. i. P.
-gaffhati,
-gantum,
to
go
out,
go away
from.
^ifi* 11 f i n
abhi-nirjita, as, a,
am
(rt. j),
conquered.
^rfilfVn!M abhi-nir-nud
(-nir-nud),
cl. 6.
^ V
*
P. A.
-nudaii, -te, -nottnm,
to drive
out, frighten
away,
remove.
^rfWri(<;3^
abhi-nir-dis,
cl. 6. P.
-disati,
-deslitum,
to
point out, indicate, appoint,
characterize.
^rfa ffM
Ai^abhi-nir-bharts,
cl. 10. A. or P.
-bhartsayate, -ti, -yitum,
to scold, threaten.
^TT>TTTTH1T abhi-nirmita, as, d,
am
(rt. md),
made,
aeated.
'SjfH (iA
3iabhi-nirmukta,as,a,
am
(rt. mu<f),
left, quitted (by
the sun when it
sets),
i. e. one
asleep
at sunset.
JlfHftHI
abhi-nir-yd,
cl. 2. P.
-ydti,
-turn,
to march out.
Abhi-nirydna, am,
n. march of an
assailant,
invasion.
wftrfrr^T
abhi-nirvritta, as, d,
am
;
ac-
complished.
Abhi-nirvrittt, U,
f.
accomplishment.
silHTti^n
abhi-nivarta, as,
m.
turning
to-
wards ;
(am),
ind.
having
turned towards.
i(iri(%3i
N
abhi-ni-vis,
cl. i. A.
-visate,
-veshtum,
to enter into
possession of; to sit down in
or be settled
in,
to
occupy
: Caus.
-vetfayati, -yitum,
to make one enter into or sit
down,
apply,
&c.
Abhl-nivish(a, as, d, am,
well versed or
profi-
cient
in,
conversant or familiar
with; intent
on;
attentive,
engrossed
;
endowed with
; determined
;
(am),
n.
persevering. Abhinivighta-td,
f. state of
being
so.
Abhi-niveda, as,
m.
application, perseverance,
in-
tentness, study, affection,
devotion ;
determination to
effect a
purpose
or attain an
object ; tenacity,
adher-
ance
; ignorant
fear
causing
death
(?).
Abhi-nmeiita, as, d, am,
made to enter
into,
plunged
into.
Abhi-nivetin, i, irii, i,
intent
upon,
devoted
to,
determined.
^(HfH^lH abhi-ni-sam,
cl.
4.
P.
-jdmyati,
-gamitum,
or Caus. P.
-idmayati, -yitum,
to ob-
serve, perceive.
abhi-nisdta, as, d,
am
(rt. 6i),
quite
convinced of.
^rfWfllil(V.^
abhi-msh-kdrin, i, in't,
i
(rt. Tcri),
Ved.
intending anything
evil
against,
in-
juring.
Abhi-nishkrita, as, d, am,
directed
against (as
an evil
action).
^rfH PH
^tt^abhi-nish-kram
(-nis-kram),cl.
i. P.
A.,
cl.
4.
P.
-krdmatt, -kramate,
-krdmyati,
-kramitum,
to
go
out or
forth,
to lead towards.
Abhi-nishkramana, am,
n.
going
forth; (with
Buddhists) leaving
the house in order to become an
anchorite.
Abhi-nishkrdnta,
as, d, am, gone
out or forth.
^TWfnrrT abhi-nishtdna. See abhi-nih-
stan last col.
^fft* fl
^^(abhi-nish-pat^nis-pat),
cl. I . P.
-patati, -titnm,
to
fly away,
rush out; to
spring
forth,
shoot forth.
Abhi-nishpatana, am,
n.
issuing, sallying.
^rfWfi
"i(j abhi-nish-pad (-nis-pad),
cl.
4.
A.
-padynte, -pattum,
to come
to;
to enter
into,
be-
come
(with ace.) ;
to
appear
: Caus.
-pddayati, -yi-
tum,
to
bring
to, help
to.
Abhi-nishpatti, it,
f.
completion, end,
termina-
tion;
appearance (?).
64 abhi-nishpanna.
abhi-pra-pad.
Abhi-niihpanna,
at, a, am, finished, completed.
"fi'fHjS'l
abhi-nihnava, as,
m.
(rt. hnu),
denial.
wfatf i.
abhi-ni,
cl. I. P.
-nayati,
-netum,
to
bring
near,
conduct towards, adduce, introduce,
quote
; represent dramatically,
act.
Abhi-naya, a>,
m. indication of a
passion
or
pur-
pose by
look,
gesture,
&c. ;
acting,
dramatic action
expressive
of
sentiment,
dramatic
personification.
Abhi-nita, a, a, am, brought near,
adduced;
performed
; highly
finished or ornamented ; fit, pro-
per; friendly, kind, patient
; impatient, passionate (?).
Abhi-ntti, fo,
f.
gesture, expressive gesticulation
;
friendship, civility,
kindness.
Abhi-myamdna, as, a, am, being brought near,
&c.
Abhi-netarya
or
abhi-neya, as, a, am,
to be re-
presented dramatically.
Abhi-netri, ta, tri,
m. f. an
actor,
an actress.
fl(Hl 2. abhi-rii
(abhi-ni-i),
cl. 2. P.
-nyeti,
-turn,
to
go
in
to,
to
approach
a woman.
^rfoilrt
abhi-nila, as, a, am,
very
black,
very
dark.
^rfVg
i.
abhi-nu,
cl. 2. 6. P.
-nauti,
-nuvati,
-naritum or
-nuvitum,
to extol, praise.
wfiffl 2.
abhi-nu,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved. -navate,
to turn one's self towards.
*jfarU^
abhi-nud,
cl. 6. P. A. -nudati, -te,
-notttim,
to
push, press:
Caus.
-nodayati, -yitum,
to excite, to
spur
or
urge
on.
^rfira a-bhinna, as, a,
am
(rt. bhid), uncut,
unbroken ;
unchanged,
unaltered,
not different ;
un-
divided,
one ; same,
identical ;
(as),
m. an
integer,
a whole number
(in arithmetic). Abhinna-ta,
f.
wholeness, identity. Abhinna-parikarmashtaka
(ma-ash), am,
n.
eight processes
in
working
inte-
gers
or whole number*. Abhinnatman
(na-dt),
a, a, a,
of undaunted
spirit,
firm.
'WfH^IT^ abfti-ny-as (-ni-as),
cl.
4.
P.
-asyati, -situm,
to
depress.
Abhi-nyaea, as,
m. a kind of fever.
^aftjJH
abhi-ny-ubj
(-ni-ubj),
cl. 6. P.
-ubjati, -jitum,
to
press
down, to hold down.
^finj^afi/ii-pac',
cl. i. P. A.
-pa6ati, -te,
-paktum,
to boil
up (as milk).
^rfinrfTrT
abhi-pathita,
as, a, am;
denomi-
nated,
named.
^rf>TTrT I.
abhi-pat,
cf.i.
P.-patati,-titum,
to
fly near,
hasten near
; to assail ;
to fall
down,
fall ;
to fall
into,
come into
;
to overtake in
flying
: Caus.
-pdtayati, -yitum,
to throw on or down.
Abhi-patana, am,
n.
approaching, assailing,
seiz-
ing
; falling
into.
^TfinTrT
2.abhi-pat,
cl.
4. A..,\ed.-patyate,
to be master or lord
over,
to
possess.
^ffifT?
abhi-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate, -pat-
turn,
to draw
near, approach ;
to come
up (as
an
auxiliary),
assist
;
to honour ; to seize, catch, over-
power,
master;
to take
possession
of;
to
accept;
to
undertake,
devote one's self to
anything.
Abhi-patti, in,
f.
drawing near,
approaching.
Abht-piinna, as, a, am, gone
near;
approached,
obtained ; flown,
fugitive
;
seeking refuge
; subdued ;
unfortunate,
calamitous
;
guilty
; removed to a dis-
tance,
dead.
^rfilTJ^t
abhi-padma, as, a, am,
exceedingly
handsome
(lit. superior
to the
lotus).
^rfW M (V.' cJ
I i
abhi-parigldna,
as, a,
am
(rt.
glaf),
tired,
exhausted.
abhi-pari-plu,
cl. i. A.
-plavate,
-plotum,
to stream or flow so as to
inundate,
to
overflow.
Abhi-pariplutd,
at, a, am, overwhelmed,
over-
flowed,
filled with ;
shaken
; attacked,
affected
by.
-M fa 14
j\N^
abhi-pari-shvanj (-svanj),
cl.
i . A.
-thrajate,
-ehvanktum,
to embrace.
^rfiTTCfar
abhi-parlta, as, a,
am
(rt.
with
abhi-pari),
surrounded, overpowered by,
over-
whelmed with.
^rfifn;
abhi-pare (-pard-i),
cl. 2. P.
-paraiti, -turn,
to
go away
towards.
>n(Ml|*f
abhi-pary-e (-pari-d-i),
cl. 2. P.
-paryaiti,
-turn,
to
go
about ; glide away, pass away.
T&fam i.
abhi-pd,
cl. I.
P.-pibati,-pdtum,
to drink of.
Abhi-plta, as, a, am,
watered
(as cattle),
filled
with drink.
^rfiTTT 2.
abhi-pd,
cl. 2. P.
-pdti,
-turn,
to
protect
: Caus. P.
-palayati, -yitum,
to
protect,
to
assist.
^rftrnjr^
abhi-pitva, am,
n.
(for
abhi-
apitm,
ft. obs. rt.
ap
;
see
apa-pitva),
Ved.
ap-
proaching, visiting, putting up (for
the
night
at an
inn),
close or
departure
of
day, evening
;
dawn
;
sacri-
fice.
THfmfli
x
abhi-pid,
cl. 10. P.
-pidayati, -yi-
tum,
to
oppress,
torment,
afflict.
Abhi-pldita, as, a, am,
harassed.
^rfinro
abhi-puth,
Caus. P.
-pothayati,
-yitum,
to throw with violence ;
dash
against.
HJ*JHm
abhi-pushpa, as, a, am,
covered
with flowers
; (am),
n. an excellent flower.
abhi-pu,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
-pavate,
-witum,
to be
cleared,
to flow
purified
towards or for
;
to blow
against
;
to make
bright, glorify.
^(H
V^abhi-puj,
cl. 10. P.
-pujayati, -yi-
tum,
to honour, approve,
assent to.
Abhi-pujita,
as, d, am,
honoured ;
approved.
Abhi-pujyamdna, as, a, am, being greatly
rever-
enced.
abhi-purcam,
ind. one after the
other.
n,
cl. 6. P.
-prinati, -par-
turn,
to be filled ; to be
glad.
abhi-prl,
cl.
3.9.
P.
-piparti, -prinati,
-paritmn
or -ntum,
to fill : Pass,
-puryatc,
to fill
one's self,
become full : Caus.
-purayati, -yitum,
to
fill,
make full
;
to load
with,
cover with
; to
present
with ;
to master
completely.
Abhi-purana, am,
n.
filling.
Abhi-purna, as, a, am,
full of
(with
inst. or
gen.)
;
filled ;
fraught
;
laden.
^rfirtH
abhi-pyai,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
-pydyate,
pydtum
or
-pyayitum,
to
swell,
to abound with.
^rfHRo*
**\abhi-pra-kamp,
Caus.
P.-kamp-
ayati, -yitum,
to stir, allure.
^Tftl M *l 31
abhi-pra-kds,
cl.
1.4. A..-kdsate,
-ia.<Syate, -titum,
to become
visible,
to show one's
self.
abhi-pra-kram,
cl. I.
P.A.,
cl.
4.
A.
-krdmati, -kramate, -kramyatt, -kramitum,
to
go up to, approach.
abhi-pra-kshar,
cl. I. P. A.
-ksharati, -te, -rittim,
Ved.
-rudhyai,
to stream
towards a
place.
^rf4 H
HJ
c^
abhi-pra-kshal,
cl. 10. P. -kshdl-
ayati, -yitum,
to clean
thoroughly, polish up.
^firum
1
? abhi-pra-gdh,
cl. I. A.
-gdhate,
-hitum, -gadhum,
to
penetrate, dip
or
plunge into,
join
: Caus.
-gdkayati, -yitum,
to
immerse,
dip.
^STWTPT
abhi-pra-gai,
cl. I. P.
-gdyati,
-gatuni,
to
begin
to
praise.
'(HH
I
M^ abhi-pra-faksh,
cl. 2.
A.,
Ved.
-fashte, -shlum,
to throw
light upon ;
to see
(?).
wfMH^<t abhi-pra-fud,
Caus. P.
-todayati,
-yitum,
to
impel, induce, persuade.
^(HM'y
abhi-pra-fyu,
cl. i. A.
-fyavate,
-tyotum,
to move
towards,
arrive at.
^rf>TW3F
abhi-praCh,
cl. 6. P.
-priMhati,
-prashtum,
to ask or
inquire
after.
( I *i H 1
i^abhi-pra-jan,
Caus. P.
-janayati,
-yitum,
to
beget
for
(a purpose).
^Srftmsg
p^
abhi-pra-jval,
cl. I. P.
-jvalati,
-litum,
to flare
up.
'SrfalTO'EI
abhi-pra-naksh (-naksh),
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-nalcfkati, -ekitwn,
to
overpower.
^)(MIHU<^ abhi-pra-nad (-nad),
cl. i. P. A.
-nadati, -te, -ditum,
to shout
at,
to
scream;
to
begin
to roar or sound.
w
&fn)\abhi-pra-nam
(-nam),
cl. I. P. A.
-namati, -te, -qantum,
to bow before
(with
dat. or
ace.).
Abhi-pranata, as, a, am,
bent,
bowing
before.
*H(HM*!jfl
abhi-pra-nl (-m),cl. l.f.-yayati,
-netum,
to lead forth ;
bring
towards.
Abhi-pranaya, at,
m.
propitiation; affection,
favour.
Abhi-pramta,
as, a, am, brought,
attracted ;
consecrated ; invoked, propitiated.
wfoUill
abhi-pra-nu (-nu),
cl. 2. 6.
P.,Ved.
-nauti, -nuvati,
-navitum or
-nitmtum,
to
praise
highly,
extol.
^rfoltrlH
abhi-pratapta,
as, a,
am
(rt. tap),
intensely
heated;
dried
up;
exhausted with
pain
or
fever.
^jfVfHrllfX'JI
abhi-pratdrin, i, m.,
N. of a
descendant of Kaksha-sena.
grftnrfin^
abhi-prati-gfi,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-griijati, -nite, -garitum
or
-rilum,
to call out to
;
to welcome ;
to answer in
singing
;
to assent.
^rfHHfrt<4<J
abhi-prati-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-pad-
yate, -pattum,
to
begin
with or at.
oHfoufrirMM
abhi-prati-pish, 01.7. P.,Ved.
-pinaxhti, -peshtum,
to dash or crush out.
^rfii M i<4 "4
abhi-praty-ave (-prati-ava-i),
cl.
3. P.
-pratyaraiti, -turn,
to
step
down towards.
^fftrPTT
abhi-praty-e (-prati-d-i),
cl. 2. P.
-pratyaiti,
-tum,
to come back
towards,
return.
^rfHH'Mi
abhi-prathana,am,
n.
(rt.prath),
spreading
or
extending
over.
^rfa U
^ PaHU
^abhi-pra-dakshinam,
ind. to
the
right
;
(e. g.
with
M,
to circumambulate
keeping
the
object
on the
right.)
^rfKHf^ 3(abhi-pra-dis,
Caus. P.
-desayati,
-yitum,
to
urge
on.
^rfinr^T
abhi-pra-dris,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-padyati,
-draehfum,
to look at,
look out for.
'5rf>nrT
abld-pra-dn,
Pass,
-dlryate,
to be
scattered or divided asunder.
^rf^nrr^^abhi-pra-pat!,
cl. I. P. A.
-pafati,
-te, -paktum,
to cause to
cook, ripen ;
to
develope.
abhi-pra-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate,
abhi-prapanna.
abhi-mdti. 65
-pattum,
to come towards, enter,
hasten
towards,
resort to
(with
ace.) ;
to undertake.
Abhi-prapanna, as, d, am, approached,
attained.
^ifinnfl"?
abhi-pra-pid,
Caus. P.
-pidayati,
-yitum,
to cause
pain,
torture.
^rfrnTTJ abhi-pra-pri,
Pass,
-puryate,
to be
filled,
fill one's self
completely.
Si(*iHHr^-i^
abhi-pra-bhangin, i, ini,
i
(rt.
Many),
Ved.
breaking completely.
^rftlH*f
abki-pra-mand,
cl. I .
P.,
Ved.
-mandati, -ditum,
to
gladden.
si(*tM^i*.
abhi-pra-mur,
ur, ur, ur,
Ved.
(if
ft. rt. murdh or
mur) completely raised,
sur-
rounded ;
(if
ft. rt.
mri) destroying (1).
'SrfiTTT'J^
abhi-pra-mris,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
-mridati, -marshtum, -mrashtum,
to
offer, grant.
*!lfcum
abhi-pra-yd,
cl. 2. P.
-ydti, -turn,
to march
against.
Abhi-praydyam,
ind.
by approaching, having ap-
proached.
^?fi
i
ff
abhi-pra-vrit,
cl. I. A.
-vartate,
-titum,
to advance
up to;
to flow or fall
into;
to
become conversant with.
Abhi-pravartana, am,
n.
coming forth,
flowing
;
advancing up
to.
Abhi-pravritta, as, a, am, advancing
;
occurring
;
occupied
or
engaged
in.
wf*H
*j
T
abhi-pra-vridh,
Caus. P. -vardh-
ayati, -yitum,
to
enlarge,
render
prosperous.
^(f^Tf^_abhi-pra-vrish,
cl. I . P.
-varshati,
-shitum,
to
pour
down rain.
^rfWlJ^l^
abhi-pra-sans,
cl. I. P.
-sansati,
-Mum,
to
praise highly.
^rf*TTTf^^ abhi-prasnin, I, ini,
i
(rt.prath),
desirous of
asking many questions.
^ffiTne
abhi-pra-sad,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved. -sid-
ati, -sattum,
to come
near, approach
: Caus. P. -sad-
ayati, -yitum,
to
propitiate,
make
happy,
console.
4ir<MtJI
abhi-pra-sthd,
cl. I. P.
-tishthati,
-sthdtum,
to
step up
towards.
((HH?
a
abhi-prahata, as, a,
am
(rt. han),
struck
at,
hurt.
^rfifHTTfl
abhi-prdn (-pra-an),
cl. 2. P.
-praniti, -nitum,
to
exhale,
breathe forth.
Abhi-prdnana, am,
n.
exhaling (opposed
to
apdnana, q. v.).
*i(Wnirl.
abhi-prdtar, ind.,
Ved. towards
morning, early.
flfaHIH^
abhi-prap (-pra-dp),
cl.
5.
P.
-prdpnoti, -ptum,
to
reach, obtain,
arrive at.
Abhi-prdpta,
as, d, am, reached, obtained,
arrived.
Abhi-prdpti, is,
f.
reaching, obtaining,
arrival.
Abhi-prepsu, us, us, u,
desirous of
gaining,
&c.
abhi-praya.
See
abhi-pre.
abhi-prdr( (-pra-ar6],
cl. I. P.
-prdrfati, -titum,
to celebrate in
song.
^fattl^abhi-prdrth (-pra-arth),c\.
10. A.
-prdrthayate, -yitum,
to
long for,
desire.
W*i H I
^abhi-prds
(-pra-as),
cl.
4.
P.
-prd-
syati, -prasitum,
to throw on or
upon.
^rfinft
abhi-prl, is, is, i,
Ved.
gladdening,
pleasing, gaining.
Abki-priti, is,
f.
rejoicing
in
; wish, desire.
shnule,
-prushdyati, -proshitum,
to
sprinkle
with.
abhi-pre (-pra-i),
cl. 2. P.
-praiti,
turn,
to
go
near
to, approach;
to
approach
with
one's mind,
to think
of,
aim
at,
intend.
Abhi-praya,
as, d, am, going
near, approaching
;
aiming
at;
(as),
m.
aim, purpose, intention, wish,
desire ;
goal
;
meaning, sense,
reference.
Abhi-preta, as, d, am, meant,
intended
;
wished ;
accepted, approved
;
wishing,
desirous.
Abhi-pretya,md. aiming at, intending, meaning by.
abhi-preksh (-pra-iksh),
cl. I. A.
-preks/iate,
-shitum,
to look
at,
to
see, view.
Abhi-prekshya,
ind.
having
looked at or towards.
^ri>i H
^abhi-prepsu.
See
abhi-prap
above.
^TfiTTTt!
abhi-prer (-pra-ir),
Caus.
-prera-
yati, -yitum,
to drive
forward, impel
towards : Pass.
-preryate,
to be
impelled
towards.
Abhi-preryamdna,as,d,
am,
being
driven towards.
^rfarn^
abhi-presh (-pra-ish),
cl.
4.
P.
-preshyati, -shitum,
to
summon,
command.
WWHiajiU abhi-proTcshana,
am,
n.
(rt.
uksh), sprinkling upon,
affusion.
^ffasr
abhi-plu,
cl. i. A.
-plavate, -plotum,
to overflow,
to overwhelm.
Abhi-plava, as, m., N. of a
religious ceremony,
performed
as
part
of the sacrifice
Gavam-ayana.
Abhi-pluta, as, d, am, overflowed,
overrun ; filled
with ; overwhelmed,
affected
by, labouring
under.
^rf>T^r5 abhi-bala, am,
n. an
agreement
to meet at some
place
of rendezvous in
disguise (the
technical name of a dramatic scene in
rhetoric).
^rfW^ri^i
abhi-buddhi, is,
f. a
Buddhlndriya
or
organ
of
apprehension.
^ffiw^ abhi-bhanga, as,
m.
(rt. bhanj),
Ved.
breaking
down,
one who
destroys.
Abhi-bhaiijat, an, all, at,
breaking
down,
&c.
'SrfiWff
abhi-bhartri,
ind. to a
lover,
be-
fore a husband.
^rfWrfJ
abhi-bharts,
cl. IO. A. P. -bharts-
ayate,
-ti, -yitum,
to scold
at,
threaten so as to
terrify.
abhi-bhava. See abhi-bhn below.
i.
abhi-bhd,
cl. 2. P.
-bhdti, -turn,
to
glitter (around).
2.
abhi-bhd, (.,
Ved.
apparition, phenomenon,
in-
auspicious
omen
;
state of
being overpowered, calamity;
act of
overpowering, superiority. Abhibhdyatana
(bhd-dy), am,
n. abode of
superiority
;
N. of the
eight
sources of
superiority
with Buddhists.
abhi-bhara, as, d, am, very heavy.
N
abhi-bhdsh,
cl. I. A.
-bhdshate,
-shitum,
to
address, converse
with, speak to,
confess.
Abhi-bhdshana, am,
n. the act of
addressing
or
speaking
to.
Abhi-lhashamana, as, a, am, speaking
to.
Abhi-bhdshita, as, d, am, addressed, spoken
to.
Abhi-bhdshin, i, ini, i, addressing, speaking
to.
Abhi-bhdshya, a*, a, am,
to be addressed.
Abhi-bhdshyamdiia, as, d, am, being
addressed.
^rfvMj
.
abhi-bhu,
cl. I. P.
-bhavati, -vitum,
to
overcome,
overpower, predominate, conquer,
sur-
pass, overspread ; to
attack, defeat,
humiliate.
Abhi-bhava, as, d, am, overpowering; (as),
m.
addition ;
prevailing, overpowering,
excessive
power,
predominance ; defeat,
subjugation
;
disregard,
disre-
spect
; humiliation, mortification, disgrace.
Abhi-bhavana, am,
n.
overpowering, overcoming.
Abhi-bhai'anlya, as, d, am,
to be overcome or
surpassed.
Abhi-bhavaka, as, ika, am,
or
aJ>hi-bhdvin, i,
ini, i,
or
abhi-bhavuka, as, d, am, overpowering,
surpassing, overspreading.
Abhi-bhavana, am,
n.
causing
to
overcome,
mak-
ing
victorious.
Abhi-bhu, us,
or 2.
abhi-bhu, us, m., Ved. one
who
surpasses,
a
superior.
Abhi-bhuta, as, d, am, surpassed, defeated,
sub-
dued,
humbled ; overcome,
aggrieved, injured.
Abhi-bhuti, is,
f.
superior power, overpowering,
defeating
; disrespect, disgrace,
humiliation
;
(is, is,
i),
Ved.
overpowering, superior. Abhibhuty-ojas,
as, n.,
Ved.
superior power
;
(as, as, as), having
superior power.
Abhi-bhuija, am, n.,
Ved.
superiority.
Abhi-bhuvan, va, van,
m.
f.,
Ved.
superior,
victorious over.
abhi-mad,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-madati,
-ditum,
to
gladden,
inebriate.
Abhi-mdda, as,
m.
intoxication, inebriety.
Abhi-mddyat, an, anti, at, being
inebriated.
Abhi-madyatka, as, d, am, partially intoxicated,
half-dwnk, stammering.
wfiW^a&Ai'-maw,
cl. 8. A.
-manute, -ntum,
to think one's self
equal to,
to think of
self;
cl.
4.
A. and
poet.
P.
-manyate, -ti,
to assent
to, approve
of;
to
covet, desire;
to
consider,
imagine, fancy,
think.
Abhi-mata, as, d, am, admitted, assented to ;
agreed, accepted;
wished, desired; honoured,
re-
spected ;
(am),
n. desire, wish.
Abhimata-td,
(.
agreeableness,
desirableness ; desire, love.
Abhi-manas, as, as, as,
having
the mind directed
towards ;
desirous
of, longing
for.
Abhi-mandya,
nom. A.
-ndyate, -yitum,
to be
desirous of,
to
long
for.
Abhi-mantarya, as, d, am,
to be considered
;
to
be desired.
Abhi-mantu, us,
f.
injuring, destroying.
Abhi-
mantos, ind., Ved. to
injure.
Abhirmantri, ta, tri, tri, admonishing, longing
for,
referring
all
objects
to
self,
self-conceited.
Abhi-manyamana, as, d, am, conceiving,
ima-
gining, regarding.
Abhi-mdna, as,
m.
high opinion
of one's
self,
self-conceit, pride, haughtiness,
honourable
feeling;
consciousness ; referring
all
objects
to self
(as
the
act of Ahan-kara or
personality)
; conception,
con-
ceit; affection, love, desire;
laying
claim
to; injury,
hurting.
Abhimdna-td,
f.
pride, arrogance.
Abhi-
mdna-vat, an, ati,' at, conceiving
or
having
ideas
about self; proud, arrogant. Abhimdna-s'u'nya,
as,
d, am,
void of
conceit,
humble.
Abhi-mdnita, am,
n. the condition of an
egotist
;
copulation,
sexual intercourse.
Abhi-mdnin, I, ini, i, thinking
of one's
self, proud.
self-conceited, arrogant
;
imagining
;
(j ), m.,
N. of
a
deity. Abhimdni-td,
f. or
abhimdni-tva, am,
n. the state of self-conceitedness.
Abhi-mdnuka, as, d, am,
Ved.
striving
to hurt.
^tfiTH^
abhi-mantr,
cl. 10. A. -mantr-
ayate, -yitum,
to consecrate or
accompany
with
Mantras or
magic
formulas
;
to address,
invite.
Abhi-mantrana, am,
n.
calling
out
to, addressing,
inviting; counselling; charming, consecrating
;
making
anything
sacred
by
a
special
formula,
called abhi-
mantrana-mantra.
Abhi-mantrita, as, d, am, consecrated,
charmed ;
made sacred
by
a certain formula.
^rfHH''y
abhi-mantha, as,
m.
ophthalmia,
disease of the
eyes.
^rf*ii
abhi-manyu,
us, m.,
N. of a son
of Manu C'akshusha ; of a son of
Arjuna by
SubhadrS ;
of two
kings. Abhtmanyu-pura, am, n., N. of a
town.
Abhimanyu-svdmin, I, m.,
N. of a
temple.
'BffilHT abhi-mara, as,
m.
(rt. mri), killing,
slaughter
; war,
combat
; treachery, danger
from one's
own
party
or friends
;
binding,
confinement.
abhi-marda. See
abhi-mrid, p.
66.
See abhi-mris next col.
abhi-mdti, is, is,
i
(rt.
ma=
man),
S
66
Ved.
striving
to
injure, hurting,
inimical ; (is, is),
m. f.
striving
to
injure, hurting, plotting against
;
an
enemy,
foe.
Abhimdti-jit, t, t, t,
Ved.
subduing
enemies. Abhimdti-ehdh, t, i, I,
Ved.
conquering
enemies. Abhimdti-han, a, m.,
Ved.
striking,
de-
stroying
one's enemies.
Abhi-mdtin, I, m.,
Ved.
injuring;
an
enemy.
abhi-miiiln. See abhi-mad above.
abhi-muna. See abhi-man above.
abhi-mdya, as, d, am, perplexed,
bewildered, stupid, ignorant.
^faf^m
abhi-mihya,
as, d,
am
(rt. mih),
Ved. to be wetted
(by urining upon).
VH(*4*flrip4rt abhi-mllita, as, d, am,
closed
(as
the
eyes).
^rfopf
abhi-mukha, as,
d or
i, am,
with
the face directed towards; turned
towards, facing;
going
near, approaching
;
disposed to, intending
to,
ready
for; taking
one's
part; nearly
related
to;
friendly disposed
; (i),
f. one of the ten earths of
Buddhists ;
(am),
ind.
towards,
in the direction
of,
in front or
presence
of,
near to.
Abhimukha-td,
i.
presence, proximity.
Abhimtikhl-karana, am,
n.
causing
to turn the
face
towards, addressing.
Abhimukhl-bhuta, of, d, am, being
in
presence
of or
facing.
^f^'jUairl
abhi-mur6Chita, as, d, am,
dis-
tracted, utterly
confused.
<afn^
abhi-mrvd,
cl. I . P. -mardati,
-di-
Inui. to
oppress,
to devastate.
Abhi-marda, ae,
m.
rubbing,
friction ; oppression,
devastation of a
country
&c.
by
an
enemy; war,
battle
; spirituous liquor.
Abhi-mardana,
as, a, am, oppressing; (am),
n.
oppression.
AbU-mardin, T, inl, (, oppressing,
one who de-
vastates.
(HJ3IN
abhi-mris,
cl. 6. P.
-mrisati,
-marehtum or -mraehtum,
to touch, stroke,
come
in contact with.
AbU-marta, as,
m. or
abM-martiana, am,
n.
(less correctly) abhi^marsha, ae,
m. or abhi-mar-
shana, am,
a.
touching,
contact ;
(at, d, am),
rub-
bing, destroying.
Abhi-mariaka or
(less correctly) abhi-marghaka,
ae, ikd, am, touching, coming
in contact with.
Abh{-mrishta,ae, d, am, touched, rubbed,
brought
close
to,
grazing.
flfaHflmM abhi-methikd,
f.
(rt. me/A),
Ved.
insulting
or
injurious speech
;
obscene
expression ;
imprecation.
silMJlin
abhi-mldta or
abhi-mldna, as, d,
am
(rt. mlai),
Ved.
altogether
withered,
faded
;
de-
cayed.
^iiHMsj'uifT
abhi-yajha-gdthd,
f. a sacri-
ficial verse.
abhimdti-jit
.
abhi-vaA6ita.
i.
abhi-ya,
cl. 2. P.
-ydti, -turn,
to
go up to, approach, encounter, attack,
assail.
i.
abhi-ya, ae, as,
m. f.
going up to, approaching,
assailing.
Abhi-yat, an,
all or
anil, at, assailing,
an assailant.
Abhirydta, a, a, am, approached,
attacked.
Abhi-ydti, if,
m. or
abhi-ydtin, I,
m. or abhi-
i/dtH, td,
m. an
assailant, foe, enemy.
Abhi-ydna, am,
n.
coming near,
approaching,
at-
tacking.
Abhi-yayin, I, tut, i,
coming near,
approaching,
attacking.
abhi-yai,
cl. i. A. or
ep.
P.
-ydfate, -U,
-titttm,
to ask
for, solicit,
request.
Abhi-ydfana, am,
n. or
abhi-yadia,
i.
asking for,
entreaty, request.
Abh{-ya<Hta,
ae, a, am,
aked
for, requested.
3)iM<i^
I.
abhi-yuj,
cl.
7.
A.
-yunkte,
-yolctum,
to
apply
to, exert effort,
make one's self
ready
;
to encounter, attack,
assail ; to accuse ;
to hurt :
Pass,
-yujyate,
to be
accused,
&c.
Abhi-yukta, ae, i, am, applied,
intent
on,
dili-
gent,
absorbed in meditation,
versed in
; appointed
;
said, spoken ;
attacked
by
an
enemy,
assaulted,
as-
sailed
; blamed,
rebuked
;
(in law) charged, prose-
cuted,
a defendant.
Abhi-yw/van, a, m.,
Ved.
hurting, attacking;
an
enemy.
3,
abhi-yvj, Ic,
f.
attacking
;
an
enemy.
Abhi-yujyamdna, ae, a, am, being prosecuted
(as
a
defendant).
Abhi-yoktarya
or
abhi-yvjya, as, d, am,
to be
reproved
or rebuked ; to be
prosecuted,
indictable
;
assailable.
Abhi-yoktri, td, tri, tri, assailing, attacking; (to),
m. an
enemy ;
a
plaintiff,
a
claimant,
a
pretender,
an
accuser ;
a
stronger party.
Abhi-yoga,
as,
m.
application
; energetic effort,
exertion, perseverance, learning
; attack, assault,
chal-
lenging
to
fight,
war, battle; (in law)
a
plaint,
a
charge,
an accusation.
Abhiyoga-pattra,
am, n. a
petition
or
writing
of
complaint.
Abhtyogin, I, irii, i,
intent
upon,
absorbed
(in
meditation) ; attacking
;
(5),
m. a
plaintiff,
a
prose-
cutor.
Abhi-yogya, ae, d, am,
assailable.
Abhi-yojatia, am, n.,
Ved.
harnessing (one horse)
on to another.
^rftnp^
abhi-yudh,
cl.
4.
A. P.
-yudhyate,
-ti, -yoddhum,
to
fight against,
to
acquire by fight-
ing,
to
conquer
for
(another).
tlfillW
abhi-raksh,
cl. i. P. or
ep.
A.
-rakehati, -te, -ehitum,
to
succour,
to
protect,
to
preserve
;
to
govern
or command.
Abhi-rakehd,
f. universal
protection,
wide bene-
volence.
Abhi-rakshita, as, d, am, protected, preserved,
guarded
;
governed.
Abhi-rakehitri, td, trt, tri, preserving, protecting,
guarding.
Abhi-rakshya,
as, a, am,
to be
protected
or
go-
verned.
^facy^
abhi-ranj,
cl.
4.
A. or Pass.
-rajyaie,
-ranktum, to be
coloured,
to be flushed
with
pleasure
: Caus. P.
-ranjayati, -yttum,
to
colour.
Abhi-ranjita, at, d, am, tinted, flushed, kindly
affected.
<4) (HCM
x
abhi-ram,
cl. i. A.
-ramate,
-ran-
tum,
to
delight
in,
to be
delighted.
Abhi-rata, (M, d, am, pleased
or contented
with,
satisfied ;
engaged
in
;
attentive to
; performing,
practising.
Abhi^rati, ie,
f.
pleasure, delighting
in ;
occupation,
practice.
Abhi-ramana, am,
n.
delighting in, delighting.
Abhi-ramanlya, as, d, am,
to be
delighted in,
delightful.
Abki-rdma, at, a, am,
pleasing, delightful, agree-
able,
beautiful
;
an
epithet
of Siva
;
(am), ind.,
see
s.v. next m\.
Abhirdma-td,
f. or
abhirama-ti-a,
am,
n.
loveliness, beauty, splendor.
vffi.fWrT
abhi-rambhita, as, d, am,
ob-
tained
(?).
^rflTTf i.
abhi-raj,
cl. I. A.
-rajate,
-jltum,
to shine, be brilliant.
2.
abhi-rdj, t, t, t,
reigning everywhere.
Abki-rdja, ae, m., N. of a Burmese
king.
Abhi~rdeh(ra, ae, d, am,
Ved. one who has
gained
dominion.
abhi-rddh, Pass,
-rddhyate,
to be
rendered
propitious.
abhi-ramam,
ind.
referring
to
Rama
(see
also under abhi-ram last
col.).
wfa^-3 abhi-ru6,
Caus. P.
-rofayati, -yi-
tum,
to
long
for, desire,
be inclined
to,
have a taste
for,
to like.
Althi-rwfi, ii,
f. desire,
delight,
taste, relish, plea-
sure ;
desire of
fame,
ambition ;
splendor.
Abhi-ruttta, ae, a, am, pleased, delighted,
de-
lighting
in.
Abhi-rufira, of, d, am, very pleasant,
desirable
or
pretty.
^Tmt\n abhi-ruta, as, d,
am
(rt. ru),
sounded ; cooed,
vocal
(as
the voices of
birds,
&c.).
JlfH^
abhi-ruh,
cl. I . P.
-rohati, -rodhum,
to ascend,
mount.
Abki-ruhya,
ind.
having
ascended.
wfiOfcT
abhi-rupa, as, d, am, corresponding
with;
conformable
to, congruous
;
in accordance with ;
pleasing,
handsome, desirable,
well
formed,
beautiful ;
wise,
learned ;
(as),
m. the moon
;
Siva ; Vishnu ;
Kamadeva.
Abhirupa-pati,
is,
m.
having
an
agree-
able master
(a rite)
to secure such a master in the
next world.
Abhi-rupaka, ae, d, am, corresponding
;
pleasing,
handsome ;
learned.
^Ti*iOtj<; abhi-roruda, as, d,
am
(Intens.
of rt.
rud),
Ved.
causing
tears
(of
earnest
desire).
^H fa rt
fuj
rl
abhi-lakshita, as, a, am,
marked
with
signs, bearing
marks.
Abhi-lakehya, ae, d, am,
to be marked or noted ;
(am),
ind. towards a mark or aim.
^rf*Wif abhi-langh,
cl. 10. P.
-langha-
yati, -yitum,
to
jump
across or over.
Abhi-langhana,
am,
n.
jumping
across or over.
^rfacW abhi-labh,
Desid. A. or
poet.
P.
-lipiate, -ti,
to desire to obtain,
covet.
Abhi-lambhana, am,
n.
obtaining
transition
(?).
Abhi-liped,
f. desire of
obtaining.
^rf*??!
1
^
abhi-lash,
cl. I.
4.
P.
-lashati,
-lashyati,
-shitum,
to desire or wish
for, covet,
crave.
Abhi-lashana, am,
n.
craving
after,
desiring.
Abhi-laslutmya, ae,a,am, desirable,
to be coveted.
Abhi-laehita, ae, d, am, desired,
wished ;
(am),
n. desire, wish, will, pleasure.
Abhi-ldsha or
(less correctly)
abhi-ldea, as,
m.
desire, wish, covetousness, affection,
love.
Abhi-ldehaka, ae, ikd, am,
or
abhi-ldehin, i,
inl, i,
or
abhi-ldehuka, ae, d,
am, or
(less
cor-
rectly)
abhi-ldsin, i, inl, i, wishing, desiring,
de-
sirous, covetous, greedy.
^rftfcilM
abhi-ldpa, as,
m.
(rt. lap),
ex-
pression,
word, speech
; declaration of the
object
of
a vow or
religious obligation.
fltWcJT^ abhi-ldva, as, m.(rt.K), cutting,
reaping, mowing.
^TrVrfrsfVin abhi-likhita, as, a, am,
in-
scribed,
inserted in
writing.
Abhi-lekhana, am,
n.
writing upon, inscribing.
^TfWjfrsT abhi-lina, as, d,
am
(rt. li),
ad-
hering
to, shrouding ;
embraced ; embracing.
'WftTWR
abhi-lupta, as, d, am,
disturbed,
injured.
TSfWpifr'ifl abhi-lulita, as, a, am, playful,
unsteady ;
agitated, disturbed, injured.
wfrr^ril
abJii-Ktd,
f. an
insect,
a kind of
spider.
^liHcC^
abhi-vat,
cl. 2. P.
-vakti, -ktttm,
to
speak to,
address ;
to tell.
'Sffa^fejt abhi-vantita, as, d,
am
(rt.vanil),
cheated,
deceived.
dbhi-vat.
^rfirsfrTT abhi-Gapa.
67
abhi-vat, an, att, at, containing
the word dbhi.
f*iq<; abhi-vad,
cl. I. P. A.
-vadati, -te,
-ditum,
to address or salute with reverence: Caus.
t'ddayati, -te, -yitum,
to address or salute rever-
ently
; to salute
through
another
person ;
to
play
on
an instrument.
Abhi-vadana, am,
n.
addressing,
salutation.
Abhi-vdda, as,
m. reverential salutation
; (for
ati-
vdda), opprobrious
or
unfriendly speech,
abuse.
Abhi-vddaka, as, ikd, am,
a
saluter,
saluting,
offering
salutation
; civil, polite.
Abhi-vddana, am,
n.
respectful salutation,
including
sometimes the name or title of the
person
so addressed
and followed
by
the mention of the
person's
own
name ; salutation of a
superior
or elder
by
a
junior
or
inferior, and
especially
of a teacher
by
his
disciple
;
(in general
it is
merely lifting
the
joined
hands to
the forehead and
saying
aham
dbhivddaye,
I
salute).
Abhivddana-fila, as, a, am, one who habitu-
ally salutes, respectful.
Ablti-vddayitri, id, tri,
m. f. a
respectful
saluter.
Abhi-vddita, as, a, am,
saluted
respectfully.
Abhi-wddin,i,ini,i,
telling, enunciating, describing.
Abhwddya
or
abhi-uadaniya, as, a, am,
to be
respectfully
saluted.
ai*(q^ abhi-vand,
cl. I. A.
-vandate,
-ditum,
to salute
respectfully.
Abhi-vandana, am,
n.
saluting respectfully.
Tfir^'T
abhi-vap,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-vapati,
-fltum,
to
join,
come
together.
^rf* q<4
x
abhi-vayas, as, as, as,
Ved.
very
youthful,
fresh
; possessed
of food.
abhi-varta,
&c. See abhi-vrit.
abhi-varshana,
&c. See abhi-
crish.
^TTHqTT
abhi-vas,
Caus. P.
-vdsayati, -yi-
tiiwi,
to
clothe, cover.
Abhi-
vdsa, as,
m. or
abki-vdgana, am,
n.
covering.
Abhi^vdsas,
ind. over the cloth or
covering.
^rf>Tq"? abhi-vaha, as, a, am,
conveying
near or
towards,
driving
near.
Abhi-vahana, am,
n.
conveying
towards or neart
Abhfoahya, as, d, am,
to be carried near ;
(am),
n.
conveyance,
transmission
; presentation, offering.
^ffiT^T
abhi-vd,
cl. 2. P.
-vdti, -turn,
to
blow
upon
or towards.
Abhi-vdtam,
ind. towards the
wind, windwards.
arnm>
N
abhi-vanth,
cl. I. P.
-vduthati,
-Chitum,
to
long for,
desire.
TWTPTT
abhi-vdnyd
or
abhivanya-vatsa,
I.
(fr. abhivd,
obtained?,
and
anya),
Ved. a cow
who suckles an
adopted
calf.
iSfarU4HI
abhi-vi-khya,
cl. 2. P.
-khyati,
-turn, Ved. to look
at,
view. In later
Sanskrit,
to
tell,
to call.
Abhi-rikhydta, as, d, am, universally known,
re-
nowned, known
as, called.
"srfaf^EJ
dlhi-vi-6aksh,
cl. 2. A.
-fashte,
Ved. to look towards. In later Sanskrit the idea of
speaking
is
usually
inherent in faksh.
^ffirfrf^
abhi-m-(ar,
cl. i. A.
-(arate,
-ritum,
Ved.
-lave, -tavai, -rase, -radhyai,
to
ap-
proach ; cl. 10. P.
-tdrayati, -yitum,
to discuss.
TWftlT?
abhi-vi-janh Ved.,
Intens.
3rd
sing, -jangahe,
to twitch
convulsively.
^rWT3"srt
abhi-vi-jna,
cl.
9.
P.
-jdndti, -jnd-
tum,
to be
aware,
to
know, perceive.
Abhi-vijnapta, as, a, am, notified,
nade known.
abhi-vi-jval,
cl. i . P.
-jvalati,
-litum,
to flame or blaze
against
or
opposite
to.
*lfMfafH
x
abhi-vi-tan,
cl. 8. P.
A.,
Ved.
-tanoti,
-nule, -nitum,
to stretch
(the string)
over
or across
(the bow)
; to stretch
over, covej.
'Mfofi^
abhi-vid,
cl. 6. P. A.
-vinjtati, -te}
-veditum,
to
find,
obtain
; to seek.
^rfafTepT
abhi-m-dris,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
pafyati, -drashtum,
to look
at, behold.
wfHfqfa
abhi-vidhi, is,
m.
complete
co-
incidence, complete comprehension
or inclusion.
^rf*fVT<j
abhi-vi-nad,
cl. i. P.
-nadati,
-ditum,
to raise a loud noise.
win fan)
abhi-vi-nl,
cl. i. P. A.
-nayati,
-te, -netum,
to
inform, instruct
Abhi-vintta, as, d, am,
well-behaved
; well-disci-
plined
;
pious, pure,
devout.
vt (* 1%
j^
abhi-vi-nud, Caus. P.
-nodayati,
-yitum,
to
gladden,
cause to
rejoice.
^ffafWT
abhi-vi-bha,
cl.
2.P.,\ed.-bhati,
-turn,
to illuminate.
abhi-vimdna, as, d, am,
of un-
limited dimensions.
i-vi-ya,
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-ydti,
-turn,
to
approach,
visit.
^rfMf<HM
x
abhi-m-raj,
cl. i. A:
-rdjate,
-jitum,
to
shine,
be radiant.
vi f*i fa
^i
C^^abhi-vis'ankin,
I, inl, i,
afraid.
^rMtV^rT
abhi-visruta, as, d, am,
widely
celebrated.
*i(fc|>a^
abhi-vi-svas,
Caus. P. -svdsa-
yati, -yitum,
to render confident or secure.
'
wPHtfl abU-vt
(-vi-i),
cl. 2. P.
-vyeti, -turn,
to come
together towards,
meet
together
in.
*fo=r^
abhi-vtksh
(-vi-iksh),
cl. i. A.
-riJcshate, -fahititm,
to look
at, view, perceive ;
to
aim
at,
to examine
; to be affected towards.
Abhi-vlkshita, as, d, am, seen, perceived.
AlM-vikshya,
ind.
having
seen or observed.
i!ifTWKaiii-mra,as, m.,Ved.
surrounded
by
men or heroes.
^fk^a^abhi-vrit,
cl. I. A.
-vartate, -titum,
to
go towards,
to
face,
to
approach,
come
up, attack,
to turn
up,
arise.
Alki-vartin, , inl, i,
going towards, approaching,
attacking.
Abhi-vritta, as, a, am,
gone
towards
; turning
towards.
^(*i
"JIT
abhi-vrita, as, d,
am
(rt. vri),
chosen,
selected.
^ffir^V
abhi-vridh,
cl. i. A.
-vardhate,
-dhitum,
to
increase, prosper.
Abhi-vriddka, as, d, am, increased, augmented.
Abhi-criddM, is,
(.
increase, addition,
success.
((i<jH
abhi-vrish,
cl. I. P.
-varshati,
-shi-
tum,
to rain
upon, water, bedew,
cover with a shower
(e. g.
of
blossoms);
to shower down
;
to cause to rain.
Abhi-varshana, am,
n.
watering, bedewing
;
rain-
ing upon.
Abhi-varshin, i,
ini, i, bedewing
;
raining upon.
Abhi-vrishta, as, a, am,
bedewed ;
rained
upon.
^rfa^T
abhi-vega, as,
m.
(rt. vij),
con-
sideration, determination.
'SjfiT*!^ abhi-vy-ahj (-vi-anj),
cL
7.
P.
-anakti, -anjitwm or-attktum,
to manifest, reveal.
Abhi-ryakta, as, d, am, manifest, evident, distinct,
plain ; declared,
revealed
;
(am),
ind.
manifestly,
plainly.
Abhi-vyakti, is,
f.
manifestation,
distinction
;
de-
claration,
revelation.
Abhi-vyangya, as, d, am, to be manifested or
made clear.
Abhi-vyajyamdna, as, d, am, being
manifested.
Abhi-vyanjaka, as, ikd, am, revealing,
mani-
festing; indicative, showing.
Abhi-vyanjana, am,
n.
making manifest,
act of
revealing.
^rftr^nT
abhi-vy-an (-vi-an),
cl. 2. P.
-<ui/iti, -ra'(?i!,te-
breathe
through,
to fill with
breath.
^)ff
<*JI<J
I
ablfc*y-d-da (-vi-d-dd),
cl.
3.
P.
A. -daddti, -datte, -datum,
to
open
one's mouth
(for swallowing).
Abhi-vydddna, am,
n.
suppressed
sound
; repeti-
tion of the same sound.
^rPrarrftnT
abhi-vyddhin, I, inl,
i
(rt.
vyadh), striking at,
hurting
much,
injuring greatly.
^rfrr^rn^ abTii-vy-dp (-vi-ap),
cl.
g.
P.
-dpnoti, -dptum,
to extend
to,
to
comprehend,
in-
clude, pervade,
surround.
Abhi-vydpaka, as, ika, am,
or
abhi-vydpin, J,
inl, i, including, comprehending.
Abhi-vyapta, as, d, am, included,
comprehended,
co-extended, &c.
Abhi-vydpti,
is, f.
co-extending,
universal
perva-
sion, inclusion, comprehension.
I.
abhi-vydpya,
ind.
up
to a certain
point
inclusive.
a.
abhi-vyapya,
as, d, am,
to be included
;
(am),
n.
validity
of a rule
(?).
^Tfa*mg abhi-vy-d-hri (-m-a-hri),
Cans.
P.
-hdrayati, -yitwm,
to
utter, pronounce, tell,
explain.
Abhi-vyaharana, am,
n. or
abhi-uydhdra, as,
m.
pronunciation,
utterance ;
an articulate
significant
word or
phrase.
Abhi-vyahdrtn, i, inl, i, pronouncing, telling.
Abhi-vydhrita, as, d, am, pronounced, spoken,
told.
Wfa
<*J
'5M
x
abhi-vy-uksh (-vi-uksh),
cl. i. P.
-ukshdti, -shitum,
to
sprinkle
towards.
^rfW{5Sf abhi-vlanga, as,
m.
(rt. vlaitg),
Ved.
assault,
shaking
off.
'# 1*4
$fa
x
abhi-sans,
cl.i.
.-s"ansati,-situm,
to
accuse, blame, calumniate,
abuse.
Abhi-fansaka, as, ikd, am,
or
abhi-dansin, i,
inl, i, accusing
;
insulting
;
abusive.
Abhi-fansana, am,
n. accusation ;
insult.
I.
abhi-das, as, {., Ved.
accusation, imprecation,
solicitation
(?).
For a. see next col.
I.
abhi-s"asta, as, a, am, falsely accused,
calumni-
ated
; defamed,
infamous ; sinful,
wicked. See next col.
Abki-s~astaka, as, ikd, am, faUely
accused,
cursed ;
caused
by imprecation.
Abhi-^asti, is,
f.
imprecation
; curse,
damnation ;
effect of
imprecation,
misfortune,
evil ;
one who curses
or
injures ; calumny, defamation,
scandal
;
asking,
begging. Abhiiasti-tatana, as, m.,
Ved.
keeping
off
imprecation. Abhifasti-pd, as,
or abhitfasti-
pdvan, d, m.,
Ved.
defending
from insults or
impre-
cations.
iHiM^I
1
^
abhi-sak,
Desid. Caus. -fiksha-
yati, -yitum,
to teach.
"alH^is abhi-sank,
cl. i. A.
-s"ankate,
-kit um, to
doubt, suspect,
be
suspicious.
Abhi-s'ankd,
f.
doubt, alarm, suspicion.
Abhi-iankita, as, a, am, doubtful, frightened,
alarmed.
Wb\\\l\^abhi-sap,
cl. I. P. A.
-sapati, -te,
-faptum,
to
execrate,
curse.
Abhi-dapana, am,
n. or
ubhi-idpa, as,
m.
curse,
68 abhisapa-jvara.
abhi-san-krus.
imprecation
;
charge,
accusation ;
false accusation,
calumny. Abhtidpa-jvara,
a*,
m. fever caused
by
a curse.
Abhi-supta, Of, a, am, cursed, accursed; falsely
accused,
calumniated ;
reviled.
Abhi-Sdpama, am,
n.
pronouncing
a curse or
malediction.
^fH?lf=i4,r1 abhi-sabdita, as, a, am,
de-
clared,
announced.
HfasH^j.
abhi-sas,
cl. I. P. -sasati,
-si-
turn,
to
hurt, injure,
attack.
(See
under
abhi-fans.)
3. abhi-^tu, (.,
Ved.
injuring (?).
For I. abhi-^as,
see under abhi-ifans, p. 6j-,
col.
3.
i. ulili
i-x<i*tn, at, a, am, injured,
hurt,
attacked.
Abhi-iaitri, ta, trl, tri,
an
injurer,
an
enemy.
See abhi-sans and
abhi-santv,
cl. 10. P. -santva-
yati, -yitum,
to
pacify, appease, reconcile,
comfort.
See abhi-miHtr.
Abhi-idntva, am,
n.
graciousness, complaisance.
^rfW^ftw
abhi-slta or
abhi-sydta,
as, a,
am
(rt. fuai),
cold, chilly.
Abhi-.fina or
abhi-fyana, as, a, am, coagulated,
congealed.
4jfM$ftcR
i.
abhi-soka, as,
m.
(rt.
I.
&u6),
Ved. intense
grief.
I. abJi*-to6a, ai, a, am,
Ved.
causing great grief.
Abhi-ioCana, am,
n.
great grief, pain
;
a torment-
ing spirit
or demon.
1.
abhi-s"ofayishnu, ue, its, u, tormenting.
*fH
51^511
2.
abhi-soka, as,
m.
(rt.
2.
sa<5),
Ved. ardour.
2.
abhi-fota, a, a, am, shining, glowing
with
heat.
a.
abhi-iofayishnu,, us, us, u, glowing
with heat.
^rftr^nft abhi-sauri,
ind. towards Sauri
or Krishna.
ofN<4lHU
abhi-sravana, am,
n.
(rt. sru),
repeating
Vedic
texts, sitting
down to a SfrSddha.
Abhi-irdva, as,
m.
hearing, becoming
renowned.
^firftl
abhi-sri,
cl. I. P.
-srayati, -yitum,
to resort to.
Abhi-in, is, ie,
m. f.
(from
Mconnected with
.<rt),
Ved.
joining, connecting
one's self with, mixing;
combining, holding together, arranging, putting
in
order, united, approaching; having
recourse to,
worthy
to be had recourse to
; respected
; shining ;
powerful
^fWftr^
abhi-srish or abhi-slish,
t
(rt.
jlish),
Ved. a
ligature.
Abhi-ileshana, am,
n. a
bandage, ligature.
^fniy^
abhi-svas, as, m.,
Ved. one who
breathes
upon
or towards.
Abhirivasa, at, m.,
Ved.
breathing
forth or
on,
eructation.
Abhi-ivasa, as,
m.
breathing upon
or towards,
blowing
into a name.
^fav&abhi-shanj (-sanj),
cl. I .
P.-shajati,
-shanktum,
to be in contact with ;
to revile, curse.
Abhi-thalcta, as, d, am, possessed by
evil
spirits,
humiliated, defeated, reviled,
cursed.
Abhi-shanga, an,
m. or
abhi-xhanjana, am,
n.
complete contact,
union
; connection, copulation,
as-
sociation,
company ; embracing
; possession by
evil
spirits ; oath ; curse or
imprecation ;
false accusation,
calumny; defeat, blow, shock,
sudden affliction.
Abhishanga-jvara, as,
m. a fever
supposed
to be
caused
by
evil
spirits.
abhi-shava. See abhi-shu.
-shah
(-sah),
cl. I. A.
-shahate,
hitum or
-thodhum,
to attack.
Abhi-shahya,
ind.
violently, by force, insolently.
flfnm*<
abhi-sha(, k, k,
k
(rt. sa<?),
Ved.
following
; honouring, paying
attention
to,
devoted ;
defeating.
^firf^
abhi-shii
(-sit),
cl. 6. P. A.
-fli
l/'n'ati, -te, -shektum,
to
sprinkle
;
to water,
wet ;
to consecrate, anoint, appoint by
consecration ;
A. to
be consecrated or
inaugurated
: Desid. -tshishikshati,
to be desirous of
watering,
&c. : Caus.
-shefayati,
-yitum,
to have
(another)
consecrated.
Abhi-shikta, as, a, am, sprinkled
; anointed,
in-
stalled, inaugurated,
enthroned.
Abhi-shishikshat, an, antl, at, desiring
to in-
augurate.
Abhi-sheka, as,
m.
sprinkling, anointing
; inaugu-
rating
or
consecrating by sprinkling
water ; inaugu-
ration of a
king, royal
unction ;
the water or
liquid
used at an
inauguration
; religious bathing
;
ablution ;
bathing
of the
divinity
to whom
worship
is offered.
Abhisheka-s'dld,
f. the hall of coronation. Abhi-
shekdrdra-Mras
(A-a-ar),
as, as, as,
wet
on^
the
head with the
royal
unction. Abhi-shekdlta
(%'o-
oA), as,
m.
day
of
inauguration.
Abhi-ihektri, ta,
m. an
anointer,
one who inau-
gurates.
Abhi-shefana, am,
n.
sprinkling
; initiation,
in-
auguration.
Abhi-shefariiya
or
abhi-sheSya
or
abhi-shekya,
as, a, am, worthy
of
inauguration
; belonging
to in-
auguration
;
(-iy<w),
m.,
N. of a sacrificial cere-
mony performed
at the
inauguration
of a
king.
Abhi-she6Ua, as, a, am,
caused to be
sprinkled,
inaugurated.
^rfalj
abhi-shu
(-su),
cl.
5.
P. -shwnoti,
-ihotum,
to
express
the Soma
juice
or
any
other
juice
;
to moisten.
Abhi-shava, as,
m. or abhi-shavana, am,
n.
pressing
out the
juice
of the Soma
plant ;
distillation
;
religious bathing,
ablution
preparatory
to
religious
rites
; drinking
Soma
juice,
sacrifice ; ferment, yeast,
any
substance
producing
vinous fermentation;
(am),
n. sour
gruel.
Abhi-shavam,
f. an
apparatus
for
pressing
the Soma.
Abhi-shavanlya,
as, a, am,
to be
expressed
as
Soma
juice.
Abhi-shdvaka, as,
or
abhi-shotri, ta,
m. the
priest
or
any
one who
expresses
the Soma
juice.
Abhi-shdvakiya,
nom. P.
-yati, -yitum,
to
long
for such a
priest.
Abhi-shuta, as, a, am, expressed
as Soma
juice ;
(am),
n. sour
gruel.
abhi-shuka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant.
abhi-shena, as, m.,Ved. approach-
ing
as an
enemy
with an
army
;
directing
arrows
against.
Abhi-ehenana, am,
n. march to attack or
repel
an
enemy.
Abhi-xhenaya,
nom. P.
-skenayati, -yitum,
to
approach
with an
army,
to march with an
army
against
the
eaemy. Abhi-skishenayishu, us, us,
a,
desirous of
approaching
with an
army.
flfa Ml abhi-sho
(-so),
cl.
4.
P.
-shyati,
-shatum,
to
put
an end to,
to
destroy.
Abkf-shyat, an, antl, at, destroying, killing.
^rfmrT
abhi-shtana, as,
m.
(rt. stan),
Ved.
roaring, bawling,
a shout.
^rfirfi?
abhi-shti, is,
ID.
(fr.
I.
abhy-as;
ac-
cording
to other authorities fr. abkifh or fr.
abhi-shtha,
q. v.),
Ved. an assistant,
a
protector ;
one who is to be
praised
or
worshipped (as
a
protector) ;
one who
ap-
proaches
in order to
assist,
one who
approaches
to
attack ;
one who assails an
enemy,
one who
overpowers
an
enemy,
one who
approaches
in order to obtain ;
de-
siring.desire; (is),
f.
assistance, protection; favour,help
worshipping, praising ;
a
sacrifice,
a
hymn ; approachi-
in order to assist, approaching
in
general,
access.
Abhishti-knt, t, t, t,
Ved.
assisting; granting
lesires.
Ablitshti-dyumna, as, a, am,
Ved.
giving
lappiness. Abhlshti-pd,
as,m.,
Ved.
guarding
from
enemies, keeping
off enemies.
Ab/iuh/i-mat, an,
all, at,
Ved. desirable,
favourable. Abhiehtiriaras,
at, m.,
Ved.
rendering assistance,
able to overcome
enemies.
abhi-shtu
(-stu),
cl. 2. P. -shtauti.
shtotum,
to
praise,
extol.
Abhi-ilitava, as,
m.
praise, eulogy.
Abhi-Muta, a", a,
am, praised.
Abhi-shtuvat, an, ati, at, praising.
^{f^{^abhi-shtha(-stha),cl. l.P.-tishthati,
-shthatum,
to
trample upon, destroy.
See under abi-sho.
abhi-shyanda
or
abhi-syanda,
as,
m.
(rt. *yand), oozing
or
flowing
;
weakness of or
running
at the
eyes ;
great
increase or
enlargement.
Abhi-shyandin
or
abhi-syandin,
i, inl, i, oozing,
trickling
; laxative ;
causing
deflexions or serous effu-
sion.
Abhishyandi-ramana
or
abMsyandi-ra-
mana, am,
n. a
suburb,
a smaller
city appended
to
a
larger
one.
abhi-shvanga, as,
m.
(rt. svanj),
intense attachment or affection.
abhi-samyoga, as,
m. intimate
union,
close contact.
abhi-sam-rabh,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
-rabhate, -rabdhum,
to
support
one's self on.
-roddhum,
to ward off.
abhi-samvrita, as, a,
am
(rt. vri),
covered, clad,
clothed.
abhi-samslna
orabhi-sanisyana,
as, a,
am
(rt. fyai), coagulated, congealed.
?rWl abhi-samsraya, as,
m.
(rt. sri),
refuge.
rcnT abhi-samsSra, as,
m.
(rt. sri),
approaching together
or in
multitudes;
(aw),
ind.
having approached together.
SHfoti*!*! abhi-sans-kri
(-sam-kri),
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to
shape,
form
; to
make,
render ;
to consecrate.
Abhi-sanskdra, as, m.
imagination
; vain or
profit-
less
performance.
^rfa*iW**T
abhi-sam-stambh,
cl.
5.
P.
-stabhnoti, -stambhitum,
to
support,
render firm.
n(H*<W=<
abhi-samstava, as,
m.
(rt. stu),
praise, praising highly.
Abhi-samstuta, as, a, am, highly praised.
^rfW*l3i
abhi-sam-spris,
cl. 6. P.
-spris-
ati, -sprashfmn, -sparshtum,
to wash one's self.
wrfaHW abhi-sam-smri,
cl. I. P.
-smarati,
-smartum,
to recollect.
^Tff<i^*I abhi-sam-han,
cl. 2. P. -hanti,
-turn,
to surround,
enclose.
Abhi-samhata, as, a, am, joined,
united.
See under abhi-sandha.
abhi-san-krudh
(-sam-krudh),
d.
4.
P.
-krudhyati,
-kroddhum,
to be
angry
with.
Abhi-sankruddha, as, d, am, angry
with
(with
gen.).
Abhi-sankrudhyat,
an, antl, at,
being angry
with
(with
acc.V
/abhi-san-krus
(-sam-krus),
cl. I.
P. -kroiati, kroihtum,
to call out to.
abhi-san-kship.
abhi-sneha.
(-sam-kship),
cl.
6. P.
-kshipati, -ksheptum,
to
compress,
to crowd
together
in a small
space.
Abhi-sartkskipta,
as, a, am,
thrown
together
or
at
; casting, throwing, shooting, aiming
or aimed at.
Abhi-sankshqta,
as, m.
compressing, compre-
hending.
^rfiTO^fp abhi-san-khya (-sam-khyd),
cl.
2* P.
-kjiydti,
-turn,
to enumerate ; infer.
Abhl-sattkhya,
as, a, am, inferable, clearly
ascer-
tainable.
Abhi-sankhyeya, as, d, am,
to be enumerated.
((lijj-i abhi-san-gam (-sam-gam),
cl. I.
P.
-gaMhati, -gantum,
to
approach together;
to
join
in
welcoming
; to meet with.
^Tm?f3?ff abhi-sangupta,as,a,am, guarded,
protected.
*i (** *
ff abhi-san-gn (-sam-gn), cl.p.
P. A.
-grinati,
-nite, -garitum, -ritum,
to
promise.
^rfHttfl-e abhi-san-grah (-sam-grah),c\.^.
P. A.
-grthndti, -nite, -grahitum,
to
grasp
at once
with all the
fingers.
'S(H*I'I
X
abhi-saf,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
-satiate,
-ditum,
to follow ; to revere,
favour.
i!l frmy
^.
abhi-san-6ar
(-sam-6ar),
cl. I. P.
-iarati, -ritum,
Ved.
-ritave, -rase, -ratlhyai,
to
go
up
to, to seek
for,
to move or wander about.
Abhi-santSdrin, I, inl, i, moving
in
every direction,
inconstant, changeable.
^rfTSf% abki-sah-6i
(-sam-i),
cl.
5.
P. A.
-dinoti, -mite, -tetum,
to
arrange
with reference to
(anything).
'SifHWTMi^
abhi-san-tint
(-sam-tint),
cl.
10. P.
-tintayati, -yitum,
to remember.
'SfHUyirl
abhi-sahjdta, as, d,
am
(rt. jan),
produced, coming
into existence.
a(H*t>$ii abhi-san-jnd (-sam-jnd),
cl.
9.
A.
-jdnile, -jiidtum,
to allow,
acquiesce
in.
^rfo
>i3
^. abhi-san-jvar (-sam-jvar),c\.
i.
P.
-jvarati, -ritum,
to
envy, regard
with
spite.
((i*i(i^
abhi-satvan, d, m.,
Ved. sur-
rounded
by
brave
beings
or heroes.
^rf>T*nrTH
x
abhi-san-tan
(-sam-tan),
cl. 8.
P.,
Ved. -tanoti, -nitum,
to
spread
or stretch
across,
to use for
bridging
over or
stretching
across.
Abhi-semtata, as, d, am,
stretched
across, spread
over, covering.
TM TH TIM
abhi-san-tap (-sam-tap),
cl. i.
P.
-tapati, -ptum,
to
press
hard on all sides.
Abhi-santapta, as, d, am,
tormented.
Abhl-santdpa, as,
m.
war,
battle.
^rfvjn abhi-san-tri
(-sam-tn),
cl. I. P.
-tarati, -ritum, -ritum,
to cross over towards.
'Ji IH Tt|
i^ abhi-san-tyaj (-sam-tyaj),
cl.
I . P.
-tyajati, -tyaktum,
to
abandon, give up,
desist
from.
^fTtiT.Hfl
abhi-santrasta, as, d,
am
(rt.
tras), terrified,
much alarmed.
^rfiitt'^B abhi-sandashta, as, d,
am
(rt.
odQtf), compressed, tightened.
'*if*f<^ abhi-sandeha, as,
m.
(rt. diK),
ex-
change ;
organ
of
generation.
In the last sense also
written
abhi-sandoha.
i. abhi-san-dhd
(-sam-dhd),
cl.
3-
P.
-dadhdti, -dhdtum, to aim at; overcome;
deceive;
calumniate; declare; add; prefer.
Abhi-samhita, as, d, am,
agreed,
contracted ; at-
tached
to, interested,
following any object eagerly.
Abki-sandha or
abhi-sandhaka, as, m. a
deceiver,
a calumniator.
1.
abhi-sandhd,
f.
speech, declaration,
promise.
Abhi-sandhdna, am,
n.
speech,
deliberate declara-
tion
; attachment or interest in
any object ; special
agreement ;
cheating, deceiving ;
making peace
or
alliance.
Abhi-mndhdya,
ind.
having
aimed
at,
shooting
at.
Abhi-sandhi, is,
m.
speaking
or
declaring
deliber-
ately, purpose, intention, object, meaning; special
agreement; cheating, deceiving; making peace
or
alliance
;
joint, junction. Abhisandhi-krita, as, d,
am,
done
intentionally
or on
purpose.
((*i*iq^
abhi-san-nam
(-sam-nam),
cl. I.
P.
-namati, -nantum,
to inflect.
abhi-san-nah
(-sam-nah),
cl.
4.
P. A.
-nahyati, -te, -naddhum,
to bind or
string
together;
to arm one's self
against (?).
Abhi-sannaddha, as, d, am, accoutred, armed.
wfira^ abhi-san-nl
(-sam-nl),
cl. i. P. A.
-nayati, -te, -netum,
to lead to or
upon.
wfinRJ
abhi-san-nu
(-sam-nu),
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-nauti, -navitum, -nuvitum,
to
rejoice
or cheer
together
at or towards.
vil*iiqi4
abhi-samavdya, as,
m.
(rt. i),
union, association.
abhi-sam-d-oam,
cl. I. P.
i,
-gantum,
to
approach together,
come to.
^ abhi-sam-a-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-pad-
yate, -pattum,
to
approach,
enter
upon.
wfimfa
abhi-sam-i,
cl. 2. P.
-eti, -turn,
to
come
together
or meet at
(a particular place)
;
to
invade.
w (HI)
^abhi-sam-lksh,
cl. i. A.
-ikshate,
-shitum,
to
see,
look
at,
have in view
; to
compre-
hend,
examine.
t(*(<iTt.
abhi-sam-ir,
Caus. P.
-irayati,
-yitum,
to
put
in motion.
^fftnW?
abhi-sam-uh,
cl. I . P. A.
-uhati,
-te, -hitum,
to cover
by bringing together.
^rf>TW|
abhi-sam-ri,
cl.
5. A.,
Ved.
-rinute,
-artum, -ritum, -ritum,
to
reach,
seize.
^rfinni abhi-sam-e
(-d-i),
cl. 2. P.
-aiti,
-turn,
to
join
in
coming
near or
approaching,
to
go
in
quest
of.
TM
((-H-<I^
abhi-sam-pad,
Pass,
-pacyate,
to become
ripe
at a certain time
(with ace.).
mfa&mt^abhi-sam-pat,
cl. i. P.
-patati,
-titum,
to
fly to,
hasten
to, jump upon
; to
fly along.
Abhi-sampdta, as,
m.
concourse, war,
battle.
*PH*(W4^
i.
abhi-sam-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-pad-
yate, -pattum,
to become
anything,
become similar
to, be
changed
to
;
to come
to, arrive at ;
to obtain :
Caus.
-pddayati, -yitum,
to make
equal, change
into.
Abhi-sampalti, is,
{.
becoming
or
being
effected
completely;
transition.
2.
dbhi-sampad, t,
f.
becoming complete, complete
number.
Abhi-sampanna, as, d, am, complete, completely
effected.
viltti-M<j4
abhi-sampardya,
as,
m.
(rt.
'
with
para
and
earn), futurity.
!
?rf*TiHj^ abhi-sam-puj,
cl. 10. P.
-puja-
yati, -yitwm,
to
honour, revere
greatly.
^TfH**lM^ abhi-sam-pra-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate, -pattum,
to come
towards,
share in.
^rf*l**l I
^ abhi-sam-prap (-pra-dp),
cl.
5.
P.
-dpnoti,
-aptum,
to
reach,
come
to,
arrive at,
get,
obtain.
69
r
abhi-sam-preksh (-pra-lksh),
cl. I. A.
-prekshate, -shitum,
to look
at, perceive.
^TfWg*I abhi-sam-bandh,
Pass, -badh-
yate,
to be connected with, to relate or refer to.
Abhi-sambaddlia, as, d, am,
connected
with,
re-
ferring
to.
Abhi-sambandha, as,
m. connection; contact,
conjunction,
relation ;
sexual connection.
*!ll*JHtJHI abhi-sambddha, as, d, am,
very
confined or contracted.
^nifKWabhi-sam-bhii,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved. -bha-
vati, -vitum,
to be near to,
to
enjoy.
S)(M+HSI
abhi-sammukha, as,
d or
i, am,
s
fronting, facing ; looking respectfully
towards.
^rfiran
abhi-sara, abhi-sarga,
&c. See
abhi-iri, abhi-srij.
w(*(M*u
abhi-sarpana, am,
n.
(rt. srip),
coming
near.
^rfiraT*f^a6A'-sanfo
or better
abhi-santv,
cl. 10. P.
-sdntvayati, -yitum,
to
conciliate, pacify,
comfort.
Abhi-sdntva or
abhi-tidntva, as,
m.
consolation,
conciliation.
w (H
\v(\abhi-sdyam,
ind. about
evening,
at sunset.
abhi-sdvaka,
&c. See abhi-shu.
abhi-susush, us, us, us,
or abhi-
soshyat, an,
ati or
antl, at,
desirous of
expressing
Soma
juice.
See abhi-shu.
flfHH-"^
abhi-sud,
cl. 10. P.
-sudayati, -yi-
tum,
to
point out,
show.
Abhi-sudita, as, d, am, pointed
out.
^rfW^
abhi-sud,
cl. 10. P.
-sudayati,
yitum,
to kill
outright, destroy utterly.
^(rtt
abhi-sri,
cl. i. P.
-sarati, -sartum,
to
approach, go
towards,
advance in order to
meet,
to
attack : Caus. P.
-sdrayati, -yitum,
to
visit, approach.
Abhi-sara, as,
m. a
companion,
a
follower;
N.
of a
people.
Abhi-sarana, am,
n.
approaching, meeting,
ren-
dezvous,
going
to meet.
Abhi-sarat, an, anti, at, going
to
meet, attacking.
Abhi-sartri, td, trl, tri, attacking,
assailant.
Abhi-sdra, as,
m.
attack,
assault ;
meeting,
rendez-
vous
;
companion,
follower
; war,
battle ; a
purificatory
rite ;
going
to meet a
lover,
an
assignation, appoint-
ment;
(ds), m.pl.,
N. of a
people; (f),
f.,
N. ofa town.
Abhi-sdrikd,
f. a woman who
goes
to meet her
lover or
keeps
an
assignation.
Abhi-sdrin, I, im, i, going
to meet,
visiting,
attacking
; (int),
f. a woman who
keeps
an
assigna-
tion or
goes
to meet her lover; N. of a
species
of
the Trishtubh
metre,
in which two Psdas contain
twelve instead of eleven
syllables,
and which therefore
is said to
approach
another metre called
Jagatl.
Abhi-sdryamdna, as, d, am, being approached.
Abhi-sritya,
ind.
having gone
near.
^rfT1T^
abhi-srij,
cl. 6. P.
-srijati,
-sra-
shtum,
to
pour forth,
to
give.
Abhi-sarga,
as,
m. creation.
Abhi-sarjana, am,
n.
gift,
donation
;
killing (?).
Abhi-srishta, as, d, am, given.
^rf*i=(1
abhi-sevana, am,
n.
practising,
cultivating.
^liH3i<^ abhi-skanda, as, m.,
Ved. as-
sault
;
an assailant
; (am),
ind.
by assailing.
ii-sthiram,
ind.
very firmly.
abhi-sneha, as,
m.
attachment,
affection,
desire.
T
70
abhi-sphurita.
a-bhuri.
abhi-sphuritn, as,
, am,
ex-
panded
to the full
(as
a
blossom).
^rfaffR ubhi-smi,
cl. i.
A., poet.
P. -sma-
'/Kli,
-H. -finititm,
to smile
upon.
^rfHBT'5 abhi-syanda,
&c. See abhi-
'.[,
&C.
Ved on the brick
(used
in sacrifices and
called)
sva-
yam-atrtnna
(perforated
in itself,
i. e. full of
holes).
*rfm abhi-scri,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved. -searati,
, ,' -rit 1,1 ,
to
approve, praise,
invoke.
^bAt-i-or, or, f.,
Ved. invocation; calling
into
( one's) presence
;
a
hymn
or
song
of
praise.
Abhi-erartri, ta,
m.,
Ved.
invoking, praising,
an
invoker.
?rfT?5T
abhi-han,
cl. 2. P.
-Aawij, -/urn,
to
thump
at,
strike,
kill ;
to beat off,
drive off.
Abhi-hata, , ,',
sto^: b<Mea; smitten;
killed ;
humbled,
subdued,
broken down ;
obstructed ;
multiplied.
Abhi-hati,is, f.striking; (in arithm.) multiplication.
Abhi-hanyaindna,
as, a, am, being
smitten,
kill-
ed,
&c.
Abhi-ghata.
Sees.v.
i. abhl-hata, as,
m.
(rt. Ace),
in-
.
vocation; (for
2. see under dbhi-lut
below.)
Abht-huti, if,
f. invocation, worshipping.
^fa^m abhi-hasya,
as, d,
am
(rt. has),
Ved. ridiculous, laughable.
Al,hi-ha*a, *,
m.
jest, joke,
mirth.
>5{f>Tf?TT
abhi-hita, as, a,
am
(fr. abhi-dha,
a
v.),
held forth, said, declared, spoken
;
determined ;
^pokeu to,
addressed,
accosted ; whispered, prompted
io
say; placed upon; (as),
m.,
N. of a chief; (am),
n. a name, expression,
word.
-
Abhihita-tva, am,
n.
the state of
being
said or
spoken
;
a
holding
forth,
declaration ; authority,
test.
AbM-hiti, if,
f.
telling, manifesting,
title. See
abhi-hu, cl.
3.
P.
-jtthoti,
-hotum,
Ved. -hotavai,
to make an oblation, sacrifice.
1. abhi-hara, as,
m. oblation,
sacrifice. See above,
Abhi-homa, as,
m.
making
the oblation of clarified
butter.
*rfT5 abhi-hri,
cl. i. P.
-harati, -hartum,
to snatch away, carry
off;
to
bring
: Caus. P. -hara-
yati, -yitum,
to make a sudden attack.
Abhi-hara, an, a, am, carrying
off, removing.
Abhi-haraiia, am,
n.
bringing near, conveying
robbing.
Abhi-karanlya
or
abhi-hartavya
or
ai>hi-harya
,i*. a, am,
to be
brought
near.
Al,l,:-li:iiiri.
la. fi'i. Iri,
one who snatches
away
ci/es,
takes
by
violence ;
a ravisher.
Abhi-hara, as,
m.
lobbing, seizing anything
in
the owner's
presence
;
a brisk attack ;
effort
; arming
taking up
arms ; mingling together.
^fa|Tf
abhi-krut, t, t,
t
(rt. Am),
Ved
bending, causing
crookedness, acting injuriously ;
(t)
f. (all, defeat, damage.
Abhi-hrnti, i,
f.
causing
to tall ; defeat, damage
offence ; offensive, injurious.
Abhi-hvara
or
abhi-hvara, at, a, am, falling
off;
crookedneis,
sin.
i .
a-bhi,ls,is,i,
without fear,
fearless.
2. abhi
(abhi-i),
cl. 2. P.
abhy-eti,
-lam,
to come near, approach;
to
go up
to or
towards
(with
ace.) ; to
go along, go
after ;
to
go
into,
enter
;
to
join
;
to
go
over to ; to reach ;
to come
to,
to' fall to one's share
(with ace.) ;
to
get
; to fall
into: Ved. Intern, or Pass,
-lyate,
to
ask, request;
tiiiam, or
<ami//nm
"''/<'. to
go
near.
l.ahhiti. i". f .Ved. approach,
assault. See next col.
Abhitvan, va, ran,
m.
f.,
Ved.
approaching,
at-
acking:
also written nbhitntni, (if, I,
am.
Abhy-aya.
See s. v.,
p. 71,
col. a.
T&ftZR i .
nbhlka, as, d,
am
(=
abhika, q.
v.,
r.
abhi), longing
after; lustful,
libidinous; anxious,
esirous ; (as),
m. a lover,
a husband,
a master.
2.
abhika, am,
n.
(fr.
abhi-a6; cf.
!A-,a^<;it,pmrU-rt),Ved.meetingtogether,close-
ness,
nearness ; collision, combat, opposition
; abhike,
nd. in the
neighbourhood,
at the same
place
or time,
at the
right
time, just
in time
;
in a moment,
instan-
taneously; (with abl.)
from,
out of; on account of,
with
regard
to
;
from
(in
connection with verbs ex-
iressing defending
from, &c.).
'Wffa
3. a-bhlka, as, d,
am
(fr. bhl),
fear-
ess
; (as),
m. a
poet ;
a master.
abhlksh
(abhi-lksh),
cl. i. A. -ik-
shate, -shitum,
to look towards.
abhikshna, as, d,
am
(contraction
of
abhi-kshana), repeated, frequent
; constant, per-
petual; (am),
ind.
repeatedly, again
and
again;
>erpetually, constantly; very, exceedingly; quickly.
-
Abhikshna-ias,
ind.
repeatedly.
abhi-ghdta.
See
abhi-ghdta.
abhljya,
as, d,
am
(rt. yaj),
to be
sacrificed to,
one to whom sacrifice is offered
;
(as),
m. a
god.
a-bhlta, as, d, am,
not
terrified,
fearless.
-
Abhita-vat,
ind. as one not
afraid,
fear-
essly.
a. a-bhlti, is,
f. fearlessness. See last line first col.
^Ttfh*^
abhlndh
(abhi-indh),
cl.
7.
A.
inddhe,
^indhitum,
to surround with
flames,
to in-
flame.
Abhlddha, as, d, am, inflamed, shining.
^rW)Mrl
N
abhlpat,
m.
(fr.
abhi and
ap;
cf.
anupa\
Ved. a
pond
or
any spot
in which water
collects;
favour
(?).
. _ ...
\abhipatas,
ind.
(fr.
rt.
dp
with
abhi),Ved. according
to the event,
at the
right
time
(?).
abhipsita,
as, d,
am
(Ips,
Desid.
of rt.
dp;
see
abhy-dp),
desired,
wished.
Abhipsin, I, inl, i,
or
abhlpsu, us, m, u,
de-
sirous of
obtaining, wishing.
^erfa
a-bhlma, as, d, am, unterrific, causing
no fear;
(as),
m.,
N. of Vishnu.
^wfaTT abhi-mdna, as,
m.
(rt. man),
pride,
&c. See abhi-mdna
under abhi-man.
^Wfaft^
abhl-moda, as,
m.
(rt. mud), joy.
-
Abhlmoda-mud (only
used in
pi.),
Ved. intense
joy
and
pleasure;
or abht-modamud, excessively
joyful (fr. irreg.
intens. of rt.
mud).
^TfhC
abhlra, as,
m. a cowherd ;
N. of a
people ; (I),
f. the
language
of this
people
;
(am),
n.
N. of a
metre, containing
four Padas with eleven
Matras in each PJda.
^ffl<.l!jl abhirant,
f.
(rt. ir?),
a kind o
serpent.
'SWKl'ft
abhlrdjl,
f. a kind of
poisonou
insect.
^Tft? a-bhiru, us,
us or
Us, u,
unterrific
fearless,
undaunted ; (ux),
m., N. of Bhairava or Siva
(its
or
us),
{.,
N. of a
plant, Asparagus
Racemosus
Abhiru-pattrl,
(. a
plant,
the leaves of which ar
like those of the
plant
Abhiru
(see above)
;
the
plan
Abhiru.
A-bhlruna, (M, d, am, unterrific,
fearless, innocent
A-bhllu, us, us,
it
(for a-bhlru),
or n'"
a*, d, am,
fearless.
<t(. See abhi-Tuti.
^
abhildpa-lap (only
used in
1.),
Ved. discourse and talk
;
or
abhi-lapalap,
talk-
ig
excessively, whimpering (fr. irreg.
intens. of rt.
ap,
cf. abhl-modamud last
col.).
abhl-varga, as,
m.
(rt.vrij),
circuit,
ompass.
4lfl=lfl
abhl-varta, as,
m.
(fr. abhi-vrit,
.
v.),
Ved.
existing everywhere, going
towards, ap-
reaching, attacking successfully ;
successful assault,
ictory ;
a
hymn
recited in
attacking
the
enemy.
Abhi-vrit, t, t, t,
Ved.
abiding everywhere.
'Sflfl'YrT
abhl-vrita, as, a,
am
(rt. vri),
overed,
surrounded.
abhl-sdpa,
as,
m.
(rt. sap), curse,
mprecation.
See
abhi-iapana.
SWfaj
abh'isu or less
correctly abhlshu, us,
-.
(rt.
K or I. ai with abhi
?),Ved.
rein,
bridle ; arm,
nger
; ray
of
light.
I. abhlshu-mat, an, all, at,
'lendid,
brilliant.
.
x
abhtsh
(abhi-ish),
cl. 6. P. abhit-
hati, abhy-eshitum,
-shtum,
to seek
for, long for,
ndeavour
to
gain.
AbhlMhat, an,
atl or
antl, at, wishing, desiring.
Abhtehu, us,
m. attachment, love, lust, passion
cf. abhttu
above].
-a.
abhwhu-mat, an, atl, at,
ttached,
enamoured.
Abhlehta, as, d, am, wished,
desired
; acceptable,
dear,
favourite, darling
; optional
;
(a),
f. a mistress ;
>etel.
-
Abhlshta-td,
f. state of
being
desired.
-Abhishta-devata,
f. beloved
goddess,
favourite
deity.
Abhlshta-ldbha, as,
m. or abhlshta-sid-
Ihi, is,
f. the
gaining
a desired
object.
abhi-shanga, as,
m. curse,
im-
>recan'on. See
abhi-shanj.
a-bhlshayd,
ind.
(inst.
case of
ibhishd),
fearlessly.
abhl-shdh, t, t, t,
Ved. over-
powering
; "(0,
f- immense
power.
... a-bhukta, as, d,
am
(rt. bhuj),
un-
eaten; unenjoyed,
unused, unexpended;
one who
nas not eaten, enjoyed
or
expended.
Abhukta-
rat, an, atl, at,
one who has not eaten.
A-l)huj, k, k, k,
Ved. one who has not
experi-
enced or
enjoyed,
one who does not
keep (a promise).
A-bhunjat,
an, atl, at,
not
eating
;
Ved. not allow-
ing
to
enjoy
;
not
protecting.
a-bhugna, as, d, am,
not
bent,
straight
; well,
free from disease.
a-bhuja, as, d, am, armless,
maimed.
Ttq a-bhujishya, as, d,
m. f. not a
slave,
not a servant.
a-bhii, its,
m. unborn ;
an
epithet
of
Vishnu.
A-bhwta,
as, d, am,
non-existent,
whatever u not
or has not been.- Abhuta-tadblidva, as,
m. the
coming
into
being
of that which has not existed before.
A-bhuta-purra,
as, d, am, unprecedented.
A-
bhMn-prddurlihara,
as,
m. the
becoming
manifest
of what has not been before.
-
Abhuta-rajas,
asae,
m.
pi.,
N. of some deities
supposed
to have existed
in the fifth Manvantara.
-
A-l>huta-s'atru, u,us, v.,
having
no
enemy.
A-bhiiti,is,(.
non-existence ;
want of
power
; poverty.
^OTfo a-bhitmi, is,
f. non-earth, anything
but earth;
no
proper object,
unfit
place
or
object.
-Abhumi-ja, ai, d,
am, produced
in unfit or un-
suitable
ground.
^orfqTf
a-bhiiyishtha,
as, d, am, few,
scanty.
'5Trfta-6A5ri,
is, is, i, few, some,
several.
a-bhusha.
abhy-ava-hri.
a-bhusha or
a-bhushita, as, a, am,
unadorned.
^WrT a-bhrita or
a-bhritrima, as, a, am,
not
receiving
hire,
not
hired,
not
paid.
^TW^T a-bhnsa, as, a, am,
not
much, little,
few.
^W^ a-bheda, as,
m. absence of difference
or distinction ; identity ;
not
breaking, compactness,
closeness of
array ;
(as, d, am),
undivided, identical,
alike.
A-bhedaka, as, ikd, am,
not
dividing,
not dis-
f-
tinguishing.
oXmtli
i
duOynH.t.')
?
"i.*..
A-bhedya, as, a, am,
or
a-bhaidika, as, i, am,
not to be divided or broken or
pierced ;
indivisible ;
(-yam),
n. a diamond.
Abhedya-td,
f.
indivisibility,
impenetrability.
^TW^i
a-bhoktri, ta, tri, tri,
or
a-bhogin,
i, ini, i,
not
enjoying,
not
using,
abstemious.
A-bhoktam/a, as, d, am,
not to be
enjoyed
or
used.
A-bhoga, as,
m.
non-enjoyment,
not
making
use of.
A-bhogya, as, d, am,
not to be
enjoyed.
A-bhoj, k, m.,
Ved. not
affording enjoyment (to
the
gods,
i. e.
refusing
to
sacrifice). Abhog-ghan,
a, m.,
Ved.
killing
the
stingy (who
will not
sacrifice).
A-bhojaiKi, am,
n. not
eating, fasting,
abstinence.
A-bhojita, as, a, am,
not
fed,
not feasted.
A-bhojin, i, ini, i,
not
eating, fasting.
A-bhojya, as, d, am,
not to be eaten,
prohibited
as
food, impure. A-bhojydnna, (ya-an), as, a,
am,
one whose food is not allowed to be eaten.
WHlffloK
a-bhautika, as, i, am,
not ele-
mental,
not
relating
to or
produced by
the
gross
ele-
ments,
mental.
^TXjFf
abhy-agni, is, m.,
N. of a son of
Etasa or Aitasa
;
(i),
ind. towards the fire.
'STmiJ
abhy-agra, as, a, am, near; fresh,
new
;
(am),
n.
proximity.
'3W|; abhy-anka, as, a, am,
recently
marked.
^WT
X
abhy-aj (abhi-aj),
el. I. P.
-ajati,
-jitum,
to unite, join.
'WFslabhy-anj(abhi-anj),c\.';. P.-anakti,
-iinjitum, -anktum,
to
smear, anoint ; to decorate.
Abhy-akta,
as, d, am, oiled,
anointed.
Abhy-artga, as,
m.
rubbing
-with unctuous sub-
stances, smearing
the
body
with
oil,
inunction ;
un-
guent,
liniment.
Abhy-anjana, am,
n.
smearing
the
body
with
oil,
inunction
;
oil
;
applying collyrium
to the
eyelashes
;
ornament
; embellishment.
'SWrT^
abhy-at (abhi-at),
cl. I. P.
-atati,
-titum,
to visit.
WwrnfJlW
abhy-ati-kram (abhi-ati),
cl. I.
P.
A., cl.
4.
P.
-krdmati, -kramate, -krdiiii/iiti,
-kramitum,
to
step over,
to walk
through
;
to
overpower
;
to
transgress ; to violate.
^rrftr^ abhy-ati-kshar (abhi-ati"),
cl. I.
P. A.
-kshamti, -te, -ritum,
Ved.
-radhyai,
to flow
over to.
^fWjftrsft
abhy-ati-ni (abhi-atV],
cl. I. P. A.
-nayati, -te, -netum,
to mix with
(?).
^Wrft
abhy-ati (abhi-ati-i),
cl. 2. P.
abhy-
nty-eti, -turn,
to
go past, glide away
;
to
pass
over ;
to
get through.
Abhy-atita, as, d, am, dead, passed away.
^Wtftra
abhy-adhika, as, a, am,
surpassing
(in number,
power, kind) ;
exceeding
the common
measure, excellent
;
pre-eminent, extraordinary ;
su-
perior,
more
excellent, having
more
authority
or
power; (am),
ind.
exceedingly.
^
abhy-adhvam,
ind. towards the
way,
on the
way
;
(e),
ind. on the
way,
near.
^T*Hjsu
i.
abhy-anu-jna (abhi-anu),
cl.
9.
P.
-jdndti, -jndtum,
to
allow, permit;
to
authorize,
direct ; to allow one to
depart,
dismiss
; to take leave :
Caus.
-jndpayati, -yitum,
to ask for leave to
depart,
to take leave.
1.
abhy-anujnd,
(. or
abhy-anujndna, am,
n.
assent, permission ;
granting
leave of
absence, dismiss-
ing
; order,
command.
Abhy-anujnata, as, a, am, allowed,
permitted,
assented
to,
dismissed ; ordered, commanded.
^W-TJT^
abhy-anu-prath (abhi-anu),
cl.
6. P.
-priMhati, -prashtum,
to
inquire after,
ask for.
^WTgfj
abhy-anu-mud (abhi-anu),
Caus.
P.
-modayati, -yitum,
to
permit
one to
leave,
to
dismiss.
^WfJl$
abhy-anukta (-anu-uk), as, a,
am
(rt. vaf),
said
conformably
to what was declared before.
^T*M*f1,
abhy-antara, as, a, am, interior,
being
inside ; initiated in, conversant with
; next, nearly
related,
intimate ;
(am),
n. inner
part, interior,
in-
side,
middle ; included
space ;
(am
or
atas),
ind.
in the
interior,
inwards.
Abhyantara-karana,
see
antahkarana.
Abhyantara-kala,
f. the secret art
or the art of
coquetry. Abhyantardydma (ra-dy),
as,
m. curvature of the
spine by spasm ; emprosthonos.
Abhy-antaraka, as,
m. an intimate friend.
Abhyantart-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to
initiate, inaugurate
; to make a near friend
(of
a
per-
son)
; to familiarize.
Abhyantan-karana, am,
n.
initiating in,
inaugurating; making
a near friend
(of
a
person). Abhyantari-krita, as, d, am, put
be-
tween,
made interior
;
initiated
; made intimate or
familiar with.
'3n*TTSiT
x abhy-apa-kram (abhi-apa),
cl.
I. P.
A., d.
4.
P.
-krdmati, -kramate,
-krdmyati,
-kramitum,
to
go away to,
to
go up
to.
>x**m'{abhy-apan(abhi-apa-an),
cl.2.
P.,
Ved.
-apdniti, -nitum,
to breathe on.
'5WT
abhy-am (abhi-am),
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-amati, -mitum,
to advance
violently against,
to at-
tack,
to
pain,
hurt
;
to be
angry
with
;
to overcome.
Abhy-amana, am,
n.
attacking,
assault,
disease.
Abhyamanascat, an, all, at,
with assaults or
attacks,
with disases.
Abhy-amita, as, d, am, diseased, sick.
Abhy-amin, i, ini, i, attacking,
inclined to attack.
Abhy-dnta.
See s. v.
^0*JRff
abhy-amitra, am,
n. assault on
an
enemy ;
(am),
ind. towards or
against
the
enemy.
Abhy-amitrina
or
abhy-amitriya
or
abhy-ami-
trya, as,
m. a soldier who faces the
enemy valiantly.
i*H^
abhy-aya, as,
m.
(fr. abhi-i,
see
(tblii), going near, approaching, arriving
;
entering
;
setting (of
the
sun).
T^HK.
abhy-ari,
ind. towards or
against
the
enemy.
^WWf^jpT
abhy-arkabimbam,
ind. to-
wards the disk of the sun.
W&^abhy-ari!(abhi-ar<<),c\.
i. P.
-ari-ati,
fitum,
to
praise,
celebrate in
song;
to
worship,
reverence : Pass,
-arfyate,
to be honoured.
Abhy-ardat, an, anti, ,worshipping,reverencing.
Abhy-arfana, am,
n. or
aJ>hy-ar6i,
f.
worship,
reverence.
Abhy-artauiya
or
abhy-arrya, as, a, am,
to be
worshipped,
to be reverenced.
AWiy-ardta, as, d, am,
praised, worshipped.
WM*H
ubhy-arna, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. ri or
artl with
abhi?), near, proximate; (orn).
" near
-
ness,
proximity.
71
abhy-arth (abhi-arth),
cl. 10. A.
-arthayate, -yitum,
to
ask, request.
Abhy-arthana, am, d,
n. f.
petition, request.
Abhy-arthamya
or
abhy-arthya, as, d, am,
to
be
requested
or asked.
Abhy-arthayamdna, as, d,
am,
asking,
one who asks.
Abhy-arthita, as, d, am, asked,
invited.
Abhy-arthin, i, ini, i, asking.
^W?f
abhy-ard (abhi-ard),
cl. I. P.
-ardati,
ditum,
to
oppress, afflict, pain.
Abhy-ardlta,
as, d, am, distressed, oppressed.
^T*T*I
abhy-ardha, as, a,
am
(fr.
ardh
for ard with
abhi,
cf.
abhy-arna),
Ved.
being
on
this side ;
proximate,
near
;
increasing
;
(am),
n. the
being
situated on this
side,
near.
Abhyardha-
yajvan, d, m.,
Ved.
granting gifts
;
increasing
the
worshipper's prosperity.
i*q3
abhy-arsh (abhi-arsh),
cl. i. P. -ar-
shati, -shitum,
to flow
near,
to run near
(with ace.) ;
to cause to flow near.
WT^Tjffa abhy-arhaniya, as, a,
am
(rt.
arh),
to be
greatly
honoured, venerable.
Abhy-
arhaniya-td,
f.
honourableness,
honour.
Abhy-arhita, as, a, am, greatly honoured,
venera-
ble
; fit, proper, becoming.
Vi*Mrtl; abhy-alankri (abhi-alam-kri),
cl.
8. P.
-karoti, -kartum, to decorate.
Abhy-alankrita,
as, d, am,
decorated.
si'Mqonmii
abhy-avakarshana,
am,
n.
(rt.
krish),
extraction,
drawing
out.
^IVqqcui^i abhy-avakasa, as,
m.
(rt. kas),
an
open space.
><4MHcR
abhy-ava-kri (abhi-ava),
cl. 6. P.
-kirati, -karitum, -ritum,
to throw or cast
on,
to
pour on,
to cover.
^TMH-K
abhy-ava-6ar (abhi-ava),
cl. I . P.
farati, -ritum,
Ved.
-tarn, -tavai, -rase,
-radhyai.
to
press on, penetrate
: Caus.
-tarayati, -yitum,
to
send
away.
^T**?^?'^
abhy-ava-tan (abhi-ava),
cl. 8.
P.,
Ved.
-tanoti, -nitwn,
to extend
along
or to.
^T^MI^t'H abhy-avadanya, as, a, am,Ved.
withholding gifts,
not liberal.
^W^Tft
abhy-ava-do (abhi-ava),
cl.
4.
P.
-dyatt, -datum,
to divide into
pieces
for
any purpose.
^fHTslVT
abhy-ava-dha (abhi-ava),
cl.
3.
P. A.
-dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhdtum,
to
lay
down on
all sides,
overlay.
Abhy-avahita, as, d, am, allayed, laid,
e.
g.
dust.
^TWJ c| HT
abhy-ava-nam (abhi-ava),
Caus.
P.
-ndmayati, -yitum,
to
bow,
incline.
^TVinf'TW
abhy-ava-nij (abhi-ava),
cl.
3.
P. A.
-nendcti, -nenikte, -nektum,
to
wipe
or wash
off, clean : Caus.
-nejayati, -yitum,
to cause to wash
off.
*Wqq*{\abhy-ava-ni(abhi-ava),cl.
I. P. A.
nayati,
-te, -netum,
to lead
down, pour
into.
'BTVqcm'rT
abhy-ava-pat (abhi-ava),
cl. I.
P.
-patati, -titum,
to
fly
or fall down.
?|Vqc|<ir|
abhy-ava-man (abhi-ava),
cl.
4.
A.
-manyate, -mantum,
to
despise, scorn, reject.
1
3T*H=(*'^
abhy-ava-skand (abhi-ava),
cl.
I. P. -skandati, -fkantum,
to
jump up (or
out
?).
Abhy-araskanda, as,
m. or
abhy-araskandana,
am, n.
impetuous assault, facing
an
enemy ; striking
so as to disable an
enemy.
abhy-ava-hri (abhi-ava),
Caus.
72
abhy-avaharana.
abhy-asddana.
-hdriiyati, -yilum,
to
get
one to
oppose
another ;
to
cause one to take or eat.
Althy-iii'tiharana, am,
n.
throwing away
or down;
taking
food, eating.
Alihy-atahara, as,
m.
taking
food,
eating, enjoy-
ing
;
food.
Abhy-aeahirya,
as, a, am, eatable,
fit for
eating
;
(am),
n.
food, eating.
Abhy-avahrita,
as, a, am,
taken
(as food),
de-
voured.
abhy-avds (abhi-ava-as),
cl.
4.
P.
-iisyati,
-situm,
to throw
upon.
abhy-ave (abhi-ava-i),
cl. 3. P.
-orniti, -turn,
to
go
down
;
to descend
;
to
get
an
insight,
to condescend
;
to
perceive.
Abhy-avdyana,
am,
n.
going
down,
descending.
Abhy-areta, ai, d, am, descended,
immersed.
9
abhy-aveksh (abhi-ava-lksh),
cl. I.
A.
-avekehate, -shUum,
to look at or
upon.
f
abhy-as' (abhi-as),
cl.
5.
P. A. -o/-
noti, -note, -axitum, -anh/um,
to
pervade,
reach
to, gain
;
to make one's self master of.
Abhy-adana, am,
n.
reaching to, pervading,
gaining.
Abhy-dia, as,
m.
reaching to,
pervading; prox-
imity, neighbourhood, result, consequence, prospect,
hope
of
gaining; (as, a, am),
near, proximate
(also
written
abhy-dsa). Abhy-diam
or
abhy-die,
ind. near
(also
written
abhy-dse). Abhyaiad-dgata,
as, a, am,
arrived from near at hand.
^n*W
v
i.
abhy-as (abhi-as),
cl. 2. P.
-asti,
lo fall to one's share
;
to be over ; to excel ; to
reign
over, tyrannize
over.
2.
abhy-as (abhi-as),
cl.
4.
P. -as-
yati, -asitum,
to throw
down,
throw
to, heap
one
on the
other, accumulate,
to shoot off
at, to concen-
trate one's attention in one
direction;
to
repeat,
practice,
exercise
;
to
study, read, recite
;
to learn
by
heart.
Ablty-asanfi, am,
n,
concentrating
of the faculties
of the mind in one direction
;
practice,
exercise
;
repetition, study.
Abhy-asanlya
or
abhy-asitavya
or
abhy-asya,
as, a, am,
to be
studied,
to be
repeated
or
redupli-
cated.
Abhy-asta, as, d, am, accumulated, practised,
exercised ; learnt
by heart, repeated,
studied
;
multi-
plied; reduplicated
in
grammar; (am),
n. the re-
duplicated
base of a root.
Abhy-asyat, an, and, at,
studying, practising.
Abhy-aia, at,
m.
repetition; practice, military
practice, permanent
or
repeated exercise,
discipline,
use, habit, custom
; repeated reading, reciting, study ;
learning by
heart
; education
;
practising archery ;
(in
grammar) repeating twice,
reduplication
; the first
syllable
of a
reduplicated
radical
;
(in poetry) repeti-
tion of the last verses of a stanza ;
(in arithmetic)
multiplication
: see also under
abhy-as". Abhydsa-
gaia, at, d, am, approached, gone
near
(see abhy-aia
above). Abhydta-td,
f. constant
practice, use,
habit.
Abhydtasnimitla, am,
n. the cause of the
redupli-
cation in
grammar.
Abhydsa-jmrivartin, i, ini, i,
wandering
about or
near,
for
abhyd^.-Abhydia-
yoga, as,
m. the
practice
of
frequent
and
repeated
meditation on
any deity
or on abstract
spirit,
re-
peated recollection.
Abhyam-rynrdya, as,
m. in-
terval caused
by
the
reduplication-syllable.
Abhydnin, i,
ini, i,
practising,
repeating.
Abhydse,
ind. near
; more
correctly
written
abhyate.
abhy-asuya,
nom. P. A.
-asuyati,
te, -yitum,
to show
indignation,
to detract.
Abky-asiya, as, d, am,
angry, vexed, impatient.
Abhit-muyiihi, as, Ha, am,
detracting,
a de-
tractor,
calumniator
; envious.
d,
f.
detraction, envy, calumny.
abhy-astam-i,
cl. 2. P.
-eti, -turn,
or
abhy-astan-gd,
d.
3.
P.
-jigdti, -gdtitm,
to
go
down or set
(as
the
sun) during
or with reference to
(some act).
Abhy-astamaya, at,
m.
setting
of the sun
during
or with reference to.
Abhy-antamita, at, d, am,
one on whom the sun
has
gone
down while
asleep.
abhy-dkarsha, as,
m.
(rt. krish),
a
striking
of the flat of the hand
upon
the breast in
defiance
(a practice
common to wrestlers and
pugilists).
abhy-dkankshita,
am,
n. a
groundless complaint,
a false accusation.
abhy-d-kri (abhi-a),
cl. 8. P. -ka-
roti, -kartum,
to draw near to one's
self,
attract.
Abhy-dkdram,
ind.
by
or in
drawing
near to one's
self.
abhy-d-kram (abhi-d),
cl. I. P.
A.,
d.
4.
P.
-krdmaii, -kramate, -krdmyati,
-kra-
mitum,
to
step
near.
Abhy-dkrdmam,
ind.
by
or in
stepping
near or
mutually,
in
stepping rapidly.
WfT5i5t^abhy-a-krus(abhi-d),cl.
i .P.-iro-
iati,-lcroshtum,to
assail with harsh
language.to
revile.
abhy-dkhydta,
as, d, am,
accused
falsely,
calumniated.
Abhy-dkhydna, am,
n. a false or
groundless
ac-
cusation, calumny.
abhy-d-gam (abhi-d),
cl. I. P.
-gafthati, -gantum,
to come near
to, approach,
visit ;
to come
to,
fall into.
Abhy-dgata,
as, d, am, come,
arrived ;
(as),
m.
a
guest,
a visitor.
Abhy-igama,
as, m. or
abhy-dyamana, am,
n.
approaching,
arrival, visit,
visitation ;
neighbourhood
;
arriving
at or
enjoying
a result ;
rising, getting up
;
war,
battle ;
encountering, striking, killing
;
enmity.
abhy-d-gd (abhi-d),
cl.
3.
P.
-ji-
gdti, -gdtum,
to come
to, approach,
arrive.
abhy-dgdrika, as, d,
am
(fr.
dgdra, q. v.,
with
abhi), diligent
in
supporting
a
family.
(<lur]
abhy-dghdta, as,
m.
(rt. han),
assault,
attack.
Abhy-dghdtin, i, ini, i, attacking, assailing.
abhy-d-/!aksh (abhi-d),
cl. 2. A.
-Cashfe, -shtum,
to look at
;
to
speak.
-d-6ar
(abhi-d),
cl. I. P. A.
-farati, -te, -ritum,
Ved. -Have,
-itavai, -rase,
-radhyai,
to
approach, practice.
Abhy-dddra, as,
m
.,
Ved.
approaching (as
an
enemy),
disturbing.
-a; (abhi-d-aj),
cl. I. P.
itijati,
-jitum,
to drive near.
abhy-djndya, as,
m.
(rt. jna),Ved.
order,
command.
^WnPT
abhy-d-tan (abhi-d),
cl. 8.
A.,
Ved.
-tanute, -nitum,
to take aim
at,
shoot.
Abhy-atdna, at,
m.
spreading
over ;
expansion.
abhy-d-tap (abhi-d),
cl. I. P.
-tapati, -ptum,
to
distress, torment.
Wmtabhy-a-tfi(abhi-d),c\.
I. P.
-tarati,
-rittim,
-rltum,
to come
up.
^TVqiw
abhy-dtma, as, d, am,
Ved. directed
towards one's
self;
(am),
ind. towards one's self.
Abhydtma-taram,
ind. more towards one's self.
^TWIT^T abhy-d-dd (abhi-d),
cl.
3.
A.
-rlattc, -datum,
to
seize,
snatch
away
; to
put
on ;
to take
up
the
conversation,
or commence
speaking
after another.
Abhy-atta,
as, d,
am
(for abhy-ddatla),
obtained ;
having gained, encompassing.
Abhy-dddna,
am, n.
beginning,
commencement ;
first
beginning.
r
v abhy-d-dis (abhi-d),
cl. 6. P.
-diiati, -deshtum,
to aim at
(in talk),
to have in
view.
abhy-d-dhd (abhi-a),
cl.
3.
P.
-dadkdti, -dhdtum,
to
lay
on
(fuel, &c.),
to add,
apply.
Abhy-ddhdna, am,
n.
laying
or
placing on, adding.
Abhy-dhita,
as, d, am,
laid
on, put
on.
Abhyd-
Mta-pain, tM,4h.
a
present
usual in some districts of
India.
abhy-d-ni (abhi-d),
cl. I. P. A.
-iiayati, -te, -netum,
to
pour into,
mix with.
^WPTrT
abhy-d-nrit (abhi-d),
cl.
4. P.,
Ved.
-nrityati, -nartitum,
to dance
towards,
to
hasten near.
abhy-dnta, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. am
with
abhi,
see
abhy-am), sick,
diseased.
alihy-dp (abhi-dp),
cl.
5.
P.
-dpnoti,
-ptum,
to reach
to,
to
get,
to obtain : Caus.
-dpa-
yati, -yitum,
to
bring
to an end : Desid.
-ipsati,
to
strive to
reach,
to ask
for, to desire.
Al>h~nnfitii, as, d, am, desired, acceptable,
dear.
^TrnTfT
x abhy-d-pat (abhi-d),
cl. I. P.
-patati, -titum,
to
jump on,
to hasten near
to,
rush
towards.
Abhy-apata, as,
m.
calamity,
misfortune.
ei*Hm<^
abhy-d-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyati;
-pattttm,
to come to,
to
approach.
^WHI*!^ abhy-amarda, as,
m. or
abhy-
dmardana, am,
n.
(rt. mrid), war, battle,
fighting.
abhy-d-yam (abhi-d),
cl. I. P.
-yafiShati, -yantum,
to restrain.
Abhy-dyanxenya,
o, m.,
Ved. to be restrained ;
to be made
subject.
^f>*ll<4l
abhy-d-yd (abhi-d),
cl. 2. P.
-ydti,
-turn,
to come
up to,
attain.
^WrtH
x
a!)Ay-a-ra?i& (abhi-d),
cl. i. A. or
P. -rabhate, -ti, -mbdhum,
to commence.
Abhy-iramb/ia,
as, m.
beginning,
commencement.
^Tnt*T
N
a!;Ay-a>am,
ind.
(rt. ri), near,
at
hand, by coming
near.
^I*<<liC
abhy-ariidha, as, d,
am
(rt. rith),
ascended
; gone up
to
;
surpassed.
Abhy-droha,
as,
m. or
abhy-drohana, am,
n.
going up to, ascending
; transition from one
place
to
another ; progress
;
ascending
in
devotion,
praying.
Abhy-drohanlya,
an, m.,
N. of a sacrificial cere-
mony.
Abhy-d-rohya,
as, d, am,
to be
ascended,
to be
gained.
^Tn?rT
N
abhy-d-vrit (abhi-d),
cl. I.
A.,
Ved. P.
-vartate, -ti, -titum,
to come
up to,
come
towards, approach.
Abhy-dvarta,
as,
m.
repetition ; a
hymn,
the
verses of which are
repeated
in
singing; (am),
ind.
repeatedly, by repeating.
Abhy-ararlin,
1.
ini, i,
repeatedly coming; (i),
m.,
N. of a
king.
Abhy-arritta,
as, a, am,
come near
to, approached,
repeated.
Abhy-di-ritti,
if,
f.
repetition.
abhy-asa, as,
m. See
abhy-as.
nbhy-dsa.
See 2.
abhy-as.
abhy-d-sad (abhi-d
a
),
cl. i. P.
-sidati, -sattum,
to
attain,
obtain.
Abhy-asddana, am,
n.
striking
so as to disable an
enemy, racing
an
enemy.
abhy-a-han.
x
abhy-d-han
(abhi-d),
cl. 2. P.
-kanti, -turn, to
strike, wound, smite,
impede.
Abky-dkata, as, d, am, struck, wounded,
impeded
Abky-ahanana, am, n.
striking, hurting, killing
impeding.
WHJi(\5(T
abky-dhita. See under
abhy-
a-dkd, p. 72,
col.
3.
^Tn^abhy-d-hri
(abki-d),cl.
i. P. -Aara-
fo',
-hartum,
to
bring towards, brin? near- to give
hand over.
Abky-dkara, as, m.
bringing near;
robbery.
Abhy-dharya, as, d, am,
to be
eaten.
^T>g^J
M
y-uMa, as, d,
am
(rt. vad),
de-
vith
reference to
(some particular
point).
^>gT^ abhy-uksh
(abhi-uksh),
cl. 6. i . P. A.
-ukskati, -te,
-shitum, to
sprinkle over,
besprinkle
'
Abky-ukshana, am, n.
sprinkling over,
wetting.
Abhy-ukshita, as, d, am,
besprinkled.
bhy-ukskya, ind.
having sprinkled over.
^*F^bhy-u6 (abhi-ud),
cl.
4.
P.
-utyati,
-fitum,
to
like,
to take
pleasure in
visiting.
^WrTrT
abhy-udita,
as, d, am, usual
customary.
^T^gWTinnT
abhy-udda-ffdmin, i,
ini, i,
going
exceedingly high
;
(T), m., N. of a
Buddha.
^*3Wl abhy-uddaya, as, m.
(rt. ),
in-
crease, augmentation.
Abhy-uttita, as, d, am, increased,
augmented.
y-ud-dar
(abhi-ud-dar),
cl. i. P.
abhy-upeyivas.
- x
-
v
~d),
Caus. P
Ved.
-sadayati, -yitnm,
to
destroy (?).
^*3
W
^
abhy-ut-sah
(abhi-ud),
cl. I. A
-mhate, -sahitum,
-sodhum,
to feel
competent,
venture,
to dare.
^^
i
^abhy-nt-smi(abhi-ud''),c\.
I. A. o
poet.
P.
-smayate, -ti, -smetum, to smile.
'
3fV
3^?T.
a
bhy-ud-an
(abhi-ud),
cl. 2. P
-aniti, -anati,
-anitum, to breathe on or
upon.
abhy-uddharana, am, n.(rt. hri)
an
example
or
illustration of a
thing by
its reverse.
T^gf^ abhy-ud-i
(abhi-ud"),
cl. 2. P. -eh
-turn,
to
go up
; to rise over
; to
happen ; to
engag
in combat with.
Abhy-udaya, as, d, am,
rising; (as),
m. the ris
rf luminaries
(especially
with
reference to some othe
occurrence), sunrise;
beginning, commencing; ele
vation, increase
prosperity; happiness;
good
result
a
festival,
any religrous celebration
; accident occur
rence.-Abhyudwyeshti
(ya~ish), is, f., N. of a
particular
expiatory sacrifice.
Abhy-udayin, I, ini, i,
rising, arising.
I.
abhy-udita, as, d, am,
risen
(as
the sunV
arisen,
happened; elevated, exalted;
asleep
at sun-
rise
; celebrated as a festival
;
(d), f., N. of a
religious
ceremony ;
(am),
n.
rising,
sunrise.
abhy-uc6hrita, as,
d,
am
(fr.
rt.
in with abhi and
ud),
raised
aloft, elevated. -
Abhy-
Xhnta-kara, as, a, am, with
uplifted proboscis.
^J-nft^
abhy-uj-jw
(abhi-ud"),
cl. i. P.
-jivati, -vitum, to live for
others.
X^frto^abhy-ut-kram
(abhi-ud'),
cl. I. P.
A cl.
4
P.
-l-rdmati,
-kramate,
-kramyatl, -kra-
mitwn,
to
go up
to:
Caus. P.
-kramaJti
-mtum
to cause to
go up to,
to cause to ascend
^
'^graSf
abhy-ut-krus(abM-ud),
cl. i P
-kroiati,
-kroshtum,
to raise loud
acclamations.
ac
Abhy-utkrofa^am, n. loud
acclamation
.-Abhy-
Hana-mantra,
as,
m. a
hymn
of
applause.
abhi-ud),
cl. i.
P.,Ved.
Ver
towards
' P
ene
"
2 -
abhy-udita,
as, d,
am
(rt. vad)
mentioned, referred to.
trate'lo
'
abhy-ut-tha
(abhi-ud-sthd),
cl. i
. i,
-thdtum,
to
rise, rise from
>ne
honour.
_. J-ud-lksh
(abhi-ud),
cl. I. A.
-Ikshate,
-shitum, to look
towards.
^*3^T
abhy-ud-ir
(abhi-ud"), Caus. P.
-irayatt, -yttum,
to raise
(one's voice);
to
speak
aloud
; to
incite,
stir
up.
Abhy-udirita, as, a, am, thrown over or
upon.
^31^
abhy-ud-uh
(abhi-ud),
cl. i. P. A.
-uhati, -te,
-hitum,
to move or
push
farther out.
^n
abhy-ude
(abhi-ud-d-i),
cl. 2. P.
-aiti, -turn,
to
go up to,
approach.
^**^\abhy-ud-nam
(abhi-ud),
cl. I. P.
jatihaU,
-gantum,
to extend
;
to
go
out to meet.
Abhy-iidga, as, d, am,
rising, uprisen.
Abhy-udgata, as, d, am, extended
;
gone
out in
order to meet
(another); risen, elevated. -
Abhy
udgata-raja, as, m., N. of a
Buddhist
Kalpa.
Abhy-udgama, as, m. or
abhy-udgamaw,
art
n.
rising
from a seat to honour
any
one
; setting ou
o
pay
a visit.
^pfT
abhy-ud-gd
(abhi-ud"),
cl.
3.
P
-jigdti, -gatum,
to rise over or before.
TJ|S abhy-uddrishta, am,
n.
(rt. dris),tii
becoming
visible
(of
a
star) ;
(d), [., N. of a
ceremony
73
(abhi-upa'),
cl. i
,
to
go
near
to,
approach,
ar-
at;
to
obtam; to
assent,
agree to, promise,
be-
AbTiy-upagata, as, 5, am, gone
near
to, ap-
^ -TL
3t;
Pr
mised
>
a
g
reed
> ""ted
to;
mmed,,m
ph
ed
;
mferred,
probable;
similar,
ana-
Abhy-upagantavya, as, a, am,
to be
approached
or
assented
to,
to be
admitted.
o
A
hy.upagantri, ta, in, tri,
one who
approaches
Abhy-upagama, as, m.
going
near
to,
approach-
ing, arriving at; a
promise, an
agreement,
contract
granting,
allowing,
admitting,
believing; probable
ascertainment;
supposition, inference,
analogy
affin-
^-Abhyupagama-siddhanta,
as, m. an 'admit-
'.GO. axiom.
Abhy-upagamita, at, a, am, made to
consent,
or free
coment;
<w)'
m- * sia-
hana, am, n.
rising
from a seat
through
eness
;
rising, elevation,
obtaining
a
high position,
gaming authority,
di_guity, respectability;
sunrise.
do an f
^'"' '' inl
' *>
risin
g
from a seat to
>
any
one
honour.
' am
- risen
- arisen
-
iva
("(a-
a
^, as, m.,
N. of
a
prince descended from
Das'aratha.
f
~
UH
^
ya
-
**' *' am' to b
, i.e.
by
rising
from
one's seat.
abhy-ut-pat
(abhi-ud),
cl. i. P.
or
leaping against
abhy-ud-dhri
(a/>hi-ud-hri),
cl. i. P
-uddharati, -rtum,to take
up,
take
out; to destine
Cs--udd/!,amyati,-yitum,tosmtchamy
Mhy-uMhrita, as, a, am,
taken
out, taken up
delivered.
any
' *" '
(abhi-ud),
cl. i. P
' ~yantum
<
to bri n
g,
offer
; to lift
up.
Abhy-udyata,, as,
d, am,
brought
or
given
unsol
1
;
prepared,
exerting
one's
self,
lifted
up.
^J"^
"1'hy-und
(abhi-und),
cl.
7.
P. -unat-
ti,
-unditum,
to
wet, bedew
; flow over.
Abhy-undat, an, afi, at, bedewing, wetting
flowing
over.
^W^rT
abhy-unnata, as, d,
am
(rt. nam),
raised elevated
;
projecting upwards, very high
or fall.
Abhy-unnati, is, f.
great
elevation or
prosperity.
^T*^abhy-un-ni
(abhi-ud-m),
cl. r . P. A.
-nayati, -te,
-netum,
to
pour upon, scoop
towards.
_pa),cl.4.A.
J,
-pattnm,
to
approach
in order to
help-
ieliyer;
to
honour,
to
comfort;
to ask for
help-
o furnish with.
Abky-upapatti, is, f,
approaching
in order to
assist,
protection, defence;
favour,
the
conferring
of
benefit or
kindness, affection
;
agreement assent
-
impregnation
of a
woman
(especially
of a brother's
widow,
as an act of
duty).
Abky-upapanna, as, a, am,
protected, rescued,
ehvered, agreed to,
agreeing to, proved, admitted.
_ _ abhy-upayukta, as, d,
am
(rt.
uj), employed,
used.
abhy-upasdnta, as, d,
am
(rt.
am), allayed,
calmed.
. .
-sev
(abhi-upa),
cl. i.
A.
-sevate, -vitum, to observe
religiously.
^PT^TT abhy-upa-sthd
(abhi-upa),
cl. i.
P.
-tiskthati, -sthdtum,
to
accompany, attend, assist.
Abhy-upasthita, as, a, am, accompanied
at-
tended,
assisted
by.
iWliejirT abhy-updkrita, as, d, am,
sum-
moned to take
part (in
a
ceremony?).
TnTTJpR
abhy-updgam
(abhi-upa-d-gam),
cl. I. P.
-gaifhati,
-gantum,
to come to.
'SlWjHl^r abhy-upddd
(abhi-upa-d-dd},
cl.
3.
A.
-datte, -datum, to
pick up.
^}
HI
1^ abhy-updvritta, as, d,
am
(rt.
vrit), approached, come to.
^3^
i.
abhy-upe (abhi-upa-i),
cl. 2. P.
-upaiti, -turn,
to
go near, approach,
arrive
at, enter;
to enter a state or condition
;
to
agree with, approve'
of; to be
faithful, obey,
submit.
Abky-updya, as,
m. an
agreement,
a
promise,
an
engagement ;
a
means,
an
expedient.
Abhy-upayana, am,
n. a
bribe, douceur,
compli-
mentary gift,
an
inducement.
Abhy-wpeta, as, d, am, approached; promised
assented or
agreed
to
(as by contract,
&c.), admitted'.
-
Abkyupetartkakritya (ta-ar),as, a, am, pledged
o the
peformance
of a
required
act.
AMy-upetavya
or
abky-upeya, as, d, am,
to be
dmitted or assented to.
Abky-upetya,
ind.
having
arrived
at,
having
as-
ented or
agreed
to. -
Abkyupctydiusrushd
(tya-
ai'),
f. a head or title of
law, breach of
engagement
r contract
between master and servant.
Abhy-upeyivas, van,
yuskl, vat, (having) ar-
ved at.
U
i
abhy-upe.
2.
abhy-upe (abhi-upa-d-i),
cl. 2. P.
iipaili,
-turn,
to
go
towards, approach.
?T"4MHi
abhy-upeksh (abhi-upa-tksh),
cl. I.
A.
-upekshate,
-shitum,
to
leave,
abandon.
abhy-usha
or
abhy-usha
or
..*/(, *,
m.
(it. UfA),
a kind of cake of
grain
&c.
half
dressed, slightly scorched,
or
parched
so as to be
eaten from the band ; bread.
MJiyutKiya
or
abhyush'ii/a
or
abhyveiiyn
or
or
abhy-othiya
or
oMiij-oshya, an, a,
urn, consisting
of,
or
belonging to,
or fit for the above
cake or
preparation
of
parched grain.
abhy-ushita, as, a,
am
(rt. i.vas),
dwelling
near
to, dwelling
with.
I .
abhy-udha,
as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. rah
with
abhi), brought
near.
abhy-urnu (abhi-iirnu),
cl. 2. P. A.
-Urnoti, -nute,
-urnavitum or
-nuvitum,
to
cover,
hide,
conceal ;
to cover one's self
(?).
abhy-uh (abhi-uh),
cl. I. P. A. -A-
tt, -te, -uhitum,
to cover
over,
to clothe ; A.-uhate,
Ved.
-ohate,
to watch
for,
to form a
plot against
;
to
infer,
to
guess.
3.
abhy-tidha, as, a, am,
reasoned
upon,
con-
cluded,
inferred.
Abhy-uha,
as,
m.
discussion, reasoning,
deduction,
inference ;
supplying
an
ellipsis ; understanding.
Abhy-ihitavya
or
abhy-tihya, as, a, am,
to be
inferred or
guessed.
Abhy-ukya (the being
shortened after abhi be-
fore the
ya
of the ind.
pan.,
but sometimes
wrongly
written with
long M),
ind.
having
concluded or
inferred,
having
reasoned ; having supplied
an
ellipsis.
'SW
abhy-ri (abhi-ri),
cl.
3. 5.
P.
abhtyarti,
-rinoti, -artum, -ritum, -rltum,
to
go
to,
to
pervade.
Abhy-arna.
See s.
v., p. 71,
col. 2.
abhy-ridh (abhi-rifh),
cl. 6. P.
-rit<!hati, -Shitum,
to come to,
to visit or afflict with ;
to strive
against,
to strive to
overpower.
abhy-rinj (abhi-rinj),
cl. 6. P. A.
-rinjati,
-1c,
-jitum,
to stretch out the hand
for,
to
hasten to or towards.
-mA
(abhi-rish),
cl. I. P. -arsh-
ati, -fhitum,
to flow or run towards a
place ;
to let
flow or run towards a
place.
abhye (abhi-ii-i),
cl. 2. P.
-aiti, -turn,
to
go
near,
to come to.
Abhy-etya,
ind.
having approached, having
come to.
i .
abhy-eshana, am,
n.
(rt. 3: ish),
desiring, wishing
for.
Alihy-esttaniya, as, i, am,
to be desired.
2.
abhy-fshana, am,
n.
(rt.
i.
isJi),
going towards,
attacking.
abhr,
cl. i. P.
abhrati, abhritum,
\ to
go ;
to err or wander about.
^W al,hra
(sometimes spelt abbhra,
ac-
Mirding
tn the derivation
ab-bhra, 'water-bearer'),
<tnt,
n.
cloud;
sky, atmosphere, ether, heaven;
dust
(?)
; talc, mica
;
gold
;
camphor ;
the ratan
(Ca-
lamus
Rotang) ;
Cyperus
Rotundus
; (in arithmetic)
a
.
ypher
;
[cf.
Gr.
o^/3po
s and Lat.
tinker.]
-Abhram-
liha, an, a, am,
doud-licking
; what touches or
weeps
the
clouds;
sky-scraper; (as),
m.wind.-jl-
Iihra-yliana, tut, i, am,
thickly
covered with clouds.
Abhr'in-kaxha, of, a, am,
grazing (hurting)
the
clouds, very high ;
(as),
m.
air, wind, a mountain,
-
Ablira-jd, at, as, am, Ved. bom from
clouds,
caused
by vapours. Abhra-naga, n*, m. one of the
elephants supporting
the
globe. Abhra-pi^afa
or
tbhra-piiai'-aka, as,
m.
sky-demon,
N. of
R5hu, the
iescending
node
personified.
Abhra-ptihpn,as,m.
N. of a cane,
Calamus
Rotang
; (am),
n. water
;
a
lower in the clouds,
castle in the air, anything
im-
possible. Abhra-prush,
t, f.,
Ved. the
sprinkling
of
he
clouds,
rain.
"Abhra-mdnsl, f.,
N. of a
plant,
Valeriana
Jat5m5nsi. Abhm-mdtanga,
as,
m.
Airavata,
Indra's
elephant.
Ablira-mdld,
f. a line
or succession of clouds. Abhra-roha, am,
n.
Lapis
Lazuli.
Abhra-lipta, as, a, am, overspread
with
clouds.
Abhra^arsha,
as, a, am,
Ved.
pouring
water from the clouds. Ablim-rdtikn, Of, m.,
N.
if a
plant, Spondias Magnifera.
Abhrn-tiras, o,
i. a head formed of the
sky.
Abhrarakds'a
(ro-
av), as,
m. fall of rain,
clouds as the
only
shelter.
Abhrdrakds'ika, as, d, am,
or abhrdvakds'm,
I, ini, i, exposed
to the rain
(and
so
doing penance),
not
seeking
shelter from the rain, having
the clouds
or
shelter, open
to the
sky.
Abhroltha
("ra-ut"),
as,
m.
sky-bom,
i. e. Indra's thunderbolt.
Abhraka, am,
n.
talc,
mica ;
the same as abhra,
q.
v. Abhraka-bhaeman, a,
n. calx of talc. A-
^hraka-sattva, am,
n. steel.
Abhrdya,
nom. A.
abhrayate, -yitum,
to create
clouds,
make
cloudy.
Abkrita, as, a, am, clouded,
covered with clouds.
Abhriya, as, d,
am,
belonging
to or
produced
from clouds
;
(as),
m.
lightning
;
(am),
n. a collec-
tion of thunder-clouds.
Abhrya, as,
m. a naked ascetic,
who is clothed
only by
the air.
-bhrama, as, d, am,
not
blundering
;
steady,
clear ;
(as),
m. steadiness, composure.
A-bhramu, us,
f. the female
elephant
of the east,
the
mate of Airavata.
Abhramu-priya
or abhramw-
vallabha, as,
m. the male
elephant
of the east or
Airavata.
a-bhratri, ta, tri,\eA.
or a-bhratrika,
as, a,
or a-bhrdtri-mat, an, all,
m. f. brotherless,
-
A-bhrdtri-kan, hd, ghnl,
m.
f.,
Ved. not
killing
a brother.
a-bhratrivya, as, a, am, having
no
rival,
without an
enemy.
a-bhrdnta, as, d, am, unperplexed,
not mistaken or in
error, clear, composed.
A-bhrdnti, is,
f. absence of
perplexity
or error.
abhri or
abbhri, is,
or
abhri,
f.
(fr.
rt.
abAr),
a wooden
scraper
or shovel for
cleaning
a
boat,
a
spatula,
a
spade,
a
pointed
stick.
Abhri-khdta,
am, n.,
Ved.
dug up
with the above
instrument,
as
a
ploughed
field.
a-bhresha, as,
m.
non-deviation,
fitness, propriety.
W*^
a-bhva, as, d,
am
(etymology
doubt-
ful, Mva^MoM or
bAui'O?),
Ved.
huge,
immense,
mighty
; monstrous, terrible
; (as),
m. a
powerful
man, applied
to an
enemy ; (am),
n. immense
power,
monstrosity,
the
great pervading principle
of the uni-
verse ;
embarrassed
state, great calamity;
sultriness
(?);
a monster ;
offspring
; water,
a cloud.
^Tf i.
am,
ind.
quickly,
a little.
-i'|
1 1
2.
am,
cl. i. P.
amati, -mitum,
Ved.
x amiti or
amitt,
to
go
;
to
go
to or towards ;
to serve or honour;
to sound: Cans,
dmayati, -yi-
tum,
to afflict with sickness or
pain
from disease ; to
be afflicted or sick.
I. (ttufi, as, m., Ved.
going, pressure, heavy weight,
violence,
strength, power, depriving
of
sensation,
fright,
terror
; disease,
sickness ;
a servant
; companion ;
(
a,
am), unripe ;
unfortunate
(?). Ama-vat,
an.
all,
at, Ved.
impetuous,
violent,
strong
; powerful,
bold
persevering,
constant
;
attended
by ministers,
attended
by
diseases,
possessed
of
self;
(rat),
ind.
impetuously
Ama-haia, as, a, am, injured by disease,
&c
Ama-han, hd, ffhni, ha,
destroying
diseases,
&c.
I.
nmata, ae,
m. sickness
; disease ;
death
;
time
I.
amnti, is,
m.
moon, time;
(is), f.,
Ved. form
a-manojha.
hape,
a
splendid shape
; splendor, glitter
; (i, is, i),
Ved.
poor, indigent
; (is),
f. want, indigence.
I . amort-van, a, m.,
Ved.
poor, indigent.
Amatra, amani, amavkhnii. See s. v.
^f{ 2. ama, as,
m.
(connected
with
omu),
his ; self;
(a),
f. soul.
Amd, ind.,
Ved. at
home,
in the house
;
with ;
ogether
with; near: see also
p. 75,
col.
3.
Ami
ITJ,
to take or
carry
with one's self.
1. amdt, ind.,
Ved. from near at hand,
from the
icighbourhood. (For
2. see
p. 75,
col.
3.)
'SH
3. a-ma, as,
m. or
a-ma,
f.
(rt. mo),
inmeasured state.
2. a-mati, is, is, i,
Ved. of unmeasured lustre
(the sun).
a-mangala
or
a-mangalya,
as, d,
am, inauspicious, unlucky,
evil
;
(las),
m. the castor
oil
tree,
Ricinus Communis ;
(am),
n.
inauspicious-
less,
ill-luck.
amanda, as,
m. the castor oil tree,
Ricinus Communis.
a-mandita, as, a, am,
unadorned.
2.
a-mata, as, d,
am
(rt. man),
not
felt,
not
perceptible by
the mind
;
(for
I .
amata,
see
under 2.
am.) Amata^parartlia,, as, a, am,
in-
compatible
with the
principal subject
or
subject-matter.
3-
a-mati, is,
f.
unconsciousness,
ignorance,
feebleness of
intellect, absence of fore-
thought, knowledge
or intention ;
(is,
is, i),
evil-
minded, unworthy
of
credit, depraved.
Amati-
purva, as., d, am, unconscious, unintentional,
without
forethought.
2. amatl-van,d,m.,
Ved.evil-minded,
weak-minded.
^TTf? amatra, as, d,
am
(rt. om),Ved.
over-
powering, overcoming, strong,
violent, impetuous
;
(am),
n.,
Ved.
strength, power
;
a
vessel,
a utensil.
Amatrin, i, im, i,
Ved.
strong, powerful ; having
a
drinking-vessel.
a-matsara, as, d, am, unenvious,
charitable.
a-mada, as, d,
am
(rt. mad),
cheerless,
grave,
sorrowful.
A-matta, as, d, am,
not inebriated, sober, sane,
not mad.
4
a-madhavya,
as, d, am,
not
worthy
of the sweetness
(of
the
Soma).
a-madhuparkya, as, d, am,
not
worthy
of the
madim-parka, q.
v.
a-madhyama,
as, d, am,
non-cen-
tral,
not
being
in the middle.
a-madhyastha, as, d, am,
not in-
different.
a-manas, as,
n. not the
organ
of
desire, non-perception,
want of
perception
;
(as,
as,
as),
= the next.
A-manaska, m>, d, am, without the
organ
of desire,
without
perception
;
without intellect, unconscious.
A^nmnasrvi, i, int, i,
unintelligent,
inhuman
(as
a
Rakshasa).
"MMrflcp a-mandk,
ind. not
little, much,
greatly.
mam',is,f. (fr.rt. am),
a road,
a
way.
a-mannshya, as, d, am,
not
human,
unfrequented by
men
;
(as),
m. not a
man,
a demon.
Amanushya-td,
f. unmanliness.
A-manushya-
nishfvita, as, d, am,
not inhabited
by
men.
^HHI
J
lrl
a-manogata,
as, d, am, unthought
of,
unknown.
JIHHisI a-manojha, as, d, am,
unwelcome
to the mind, disagreeable,
disliked.
a-manoriita.
a-mdya.
>i)*HM*lH a-manonlta, as, a, am, disap-
proved; reprobate.
ttwililrT
a-manoyoga,
as,
m. inattention.
A-manoyogin, t, inl, i,
inattentive.
i5Wf^C
a-manohara or
a-manoramya, as,
d, am,
or
(i-manohdrin, t, ini, f,
disagreeable,
dis-
pleasing,
unattractive.
'iJH'H'^l
a-mantavya
or
a-manariiya, as, a,
am
(rt. man),
not to be
regarded,
inadmissible.
A-mantu, us, us, u,
Ved. unwise, foolish, indocile ;
(for ava-mantu), despising.
ii
a-mantra, as,
rn. not a Vedic verse
or text
;
(as, a, am),
or
a-mantraka, as, ikd, am,
unaccompanied by
Vedic verses or texts
;
unentitled
to or not
knowing
Vedic
texts,
as a
Sudra,
a
female,
Scc.'-A-mantra-vid, t, t, t,
not
knowing
the for-
mulas or texts of the Veda ;
(t),
m.,
N. of a man.
v<im
a-manda, as, d, am,
not
slow, active,
violent
;
not
stupid ;
not
little, important ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a tree.
><JH>tlHM
a-manyamdna, as, a, am,
Ved.
not
understanding, offering
no
homage
; not
expect-
ing,
not
being
aware of.
vii'Mn
a-manyuta, as, d, am,
Ved. not
affected with secret
anger,
not
bearing
ill-will
against
a
person.
WHH
a-mama, as, d, am,
without
egotism,
devoid of all selfish or
wordly
attachment or desire
;
(as),
m. the twelfth
Jaina
saint of a future
Utsarpim.
Amama-td,
f. or
amama-tva, am,
n. disinterest-
edness,
indifference.
>HH(y
a-mamri, is, is, (rt. ran),
Ved. im-
mortal, undying.
wn. a-mara, as, d,
am
(rt. mri), undying,
immortal, imperishable; (as),
m. a
god,
a
deity;
N. of a Marut ; a
plant, Euphorbia
Tirucalli ;
another
plant,
Tiaridium Indicum ;
a
species
of
pine
;
quick-
silver,
gold
;
N. of Amara-sinha ;
of a mountain ;
mystical signification
of the letter n ;
the number
33,
such
being
the number of
gods according
to the later
mythology
;
(a),
f. the residence of Indra
;
the umbi-
lical cord ; the womb
;
a
house-post
;
N. of several
plants,
Panicum
Dactylon,
Cocculus Cordifolius,
&c.
;
(i),
f. the same as anmrd in
many
of its senses. A-
mara-kantaka,
a
m,
n.
'
peak
of the
immortals,'
N.
of
part
of the
Vindhya range
near the source of the
Sons and Narmada. Amara-kota, as,
m. the
fortress of immortals ; N. of the
capital
of a
Rajput
state.
Amara-kosha, m, m.,
N. of the Sanskrit
dictionary
of Amara or Amara-sinha. Amara-
I'nsTia-kaumudl,
f. title of a
commentary
on Ama-
ra-sinha's
dictionary. Amara-gana, as,
m. the as-
semblage
of immortals. A mara-tandra, as, rn.,
N. of the author of the Bsla-bhiirata.
Amara-ja,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant. Amara-tatinl,
(. river of
the
gods
;
an
epithet
of the
Ganges.
Amara-ta,
f.
or amara-tvd, am,
n.
immortality ; the condition of
the
gods.
Amara-dtitta, as, m.,
N. of a lexico-
grapher. Atnara-darii, wx, m.,
N. of a tree
(Pinus
Deodaru
Roxb.). Amara-deva, as,
m. a
N. of Amara-sinha.
Amara-dvlja, ,
m. a Brah-
man who lives
by attending
a
temple
or idol ; super-
intending
a
temple. Amara-pati,
is,
m. the lord of
the
gods
;
an
epithet
of Indra.
Amara-pura, am,
n. the residence of the
immortals, paradise;
N. of vari-
ous towns.
Amara-pushpa
or
amara-pvshpaka,
as, m., N. of several
plants ;
a kind of
grass,
Saccha-
rum
Spontaneum,
Pandanus Odoratissimus, Magni-
fera Indica.
Amam-push/rika,
f. a kind of anise,
Anethum Sowa Roxb.
Amara-prak/iya
or amara-
jirnhlia, as, a, am,
like an immortal. Amara-
ptabhu, im, m.
'
lord of the
immortals,'
one of the
thousand names of Vishnu.
Amara-bhartri, td,
m. lord of the
gods ;
an
epithet
of Indra. Amara-
iiidld,
f. title of a
dictionary,
said to be
by
the same
author as the Amara-kosha.
Amara-ratna,
am,
n.
crystal. Amara-rdja, as,
m.
king
of the
gods;
an
epithet
of Indra.
Amarardja-datru, its,
m, an
enemy
of the
king
of the
gods;
an
epithet
of Ra-
vana.
Amara-loka, as,
m. the abode of the
gods,
heaven.
Amaralnka-td,
f. the bliss of heaven.
Amara-vat,
ind. like an immortal. Amara-
vallari, (.,
N. of a
plant, Cassyta
Filiformis Lin.
Amara-s'akti, is, m.,
N. of a
king.
Amara-
snrit, /,
f. the river of the
gods
; epithet
of the
Ganges. Amara-sinha, as,
m.
'god-lion,'
N. of a
renowned
lexicographer;
he was a
Buddhist,
and is
supposed
to have adorned the court of
Vikramaditya,
being
included
among
the nine
gems.
Amara-strl,
f. an
Apsaras
or
nymph
of heaven.
Amardfdrya
(ra-df'), as,
m.
Vrihaspati,
teacher of the
gods.
Amarditgand (ra-ang),
f. a
nymph
of India's
heaven. Amarddri
(ra-(P),
is,
m. the mountain
of the
gods
;
an
epithet
of the mount Sumeru or
Mem.
Amarddhipa (ra-adh), as,
m. lord of
the
gods;
an
epithet
of Indra.
Amardpagd (ra-
ap
c
),
f. the river of the
gods;
an
epithet
of the
Ganges.
A
mare/ya(r<W/)'
a*'
in
'>N.ofVrihaspati.
Amares"a
(ra-itf),
as,
m. lord of the
gods
; an
epi-
thet of S'iva or Indra. Amareicara
(ra-rf), a*,
m.
an
epithet
of
Vishnu, Siva,
or Indra. Amarottama
(ra-uC), as, d, am,
best of the immortals. A-
maropama (ra-up), as, d, am,
like an immortal.
A-marana, am,
n. the not
dying, immortality.
A-marani
ya, as, a, am,
immortal.
Amaramya-
td,
(.
immortality.
Amard-vatt,
f. the abode of the
immortals,
resi-
dence of Indra
; N. of a town in Berar.
A-marisJinu, us, us, u,
Ved. immortal.
A-marta, as, a, am,
Ved. immortal.
A-marlya, as, d, am, immortal, imperishable,
di-
vine ;
(as),
m.
god. Amartya-td
or
amartya-tva,
am,
n.
immortality. Amartya-bhuvana,
am,
n.
the world of the immortals,
heaven.
wnj~ amam, us, m.,
N. of a
king,
the
author of the
Amaru-fataka, am,
n. or the hundred
verses of Amaru.
%ii 4\n
a-maruta, as, d, am,
without
wind,
calm.
a-mardlta, as, d,
am
(rt. mrid),
un-
threshed, unsubdued,
not trodden down.
^WVTf
a-mardhat, an, and, at,
Ved. not
x
. .
injuring; indefatigable (?).
isiii T
a-marman, d, m.,
Ved. not a vital
part
of the
body,
without a
joint, having
no
joint,
having
no vital
part. A-marma-jdta,
as, d, am,
not
produced
in a vital
organ. A-marma-vedhin,
?, inl, i,
not
injuring
vital
organs,
mild.
^W^m a-nwrydda,
as, d, am, having
no
limits,
transgressing every
bound;
(d),
f. the
transgress-
ing
or
overstepping
due bounds ;
disrespect, impropriety
of conduct ; violation of decorum or due reverence ;
forwardness or
pertness.
'J1*1H
u-iiiarsha, as,
m.
(rt. mrish),
non-
endurance
;
impatience
;
impetuosity,
determination
of
purpose ;
anger, passion ; (as, d, am), unenduring,
not
bearing; (as),
m.,
N. of a
prince.
Amarfha-
]<i. ii, d, (nil,
springing
from
impatience
or
indig-
nation. Amarsha-hdsa,
as,
m. an
angry laugh,
a
sarcastic sneer.
A-marshana, as, a, am,
or amarsha-vat
, an,
utj. at,
or
a-marshita, as, d, am,
or
a-marshin,
t, int, i,
not
suffering,
not
bearing
; impatient,
in-
tolerant ;
passionate, wrathful, angry, impetuous,
de-
termined.
-mala, as, a, am,
spotless,
stainless,
clean, pure, shining,
white
;
(d), f.,
N. of the
goddess
Lakshmi ;
the umbilical cord
;
N. of a
tree,
Emblica
Officinalis Gsertn. ; N. of a
plant
;
(om),
n.
purity ;
the
supreme spirit
; toSc.
A-mala-garbka, as, m.,
N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
Amala-patatrin, i, im,
m.
(. the wild
goose. Amala-ratna, am,
n. or amala-
mani, is,
m. f.
crystal.
Amaldtinan
(la-dt), d,
d, a,
of undefiled mind.
Amalaya,
nom. P.
amalayaH, -yitum,
to make
spotless.
A-malina, as, d, am, stainless,
free from
dirt,
clean.
'i(*irtl1
<
amalanaka, am,
n.
globe-ama-
ranth
(Gomphrama Globosa).
See amildtaka.
witil ama-vat, an, atl,
at. See under
I. 'Hull.
si^Ptm!!
amamslmu, us, us,
u
(fr.
rt.
am),
going
in different
directions, up
and down.
Amasa, as,
m.
disease; stupidity,
a
fool, time.
sii+nu
a-masrina, as, d, am,
not soft,
harsh,
hard
; violent, intense.
v(inon
a-mastaka, as, d, am,
headless.
1
a-mastu,
n. curds. See mastu.
^Wt i.
amd,
f.
day
of
conjunction
of sun
and moon or new moon ; see
amd-vasi, p. 76,
col. I.
Amdnta
(amd-anta), as,
m. the end of the
day
of new moon.
^WT 2.
amd,
ind. at
home,
in the house
;
see also under
2.ama, p. 74.
~
Amdkta
(amd-akta),
as, d, am,
Ved. met,
come
together. Ama-jur,
ur, {,,
Ved.
living
at home
during
life,
growing
old at home;
being
without husband in the same
dwelling
with her
parents (as
a
maiden).
a*ii
a-mdnsa, am,
n. not
flesh, anything
but flesh
;
(as, d, am),
without
flesh, feeble,
thin.
A-mdnsauatmika
('sa-od'), as, i, am,
not re-
lating
to a
preparation
of rice with meat.
^JTH^
2.
a-mdt, an,
dti or
dnti, at,
not
measuring. (For
I. see
p. 74,
col.
3.)
v<nm<*
a-mdtrika, as, d, am,
without a
mother,
motherless.
A-mdtd^putra, as,
m.
having
neither mother nor
son.
A-mdtribhoglna, as, d, am,
not fit for the use
of a mother.
lllil
amdtya, as,
m.
(fr.
2. amd
above),
inmate of the same house,
belonging
to the same
house or
family ;
a
companion, follower, counsellor,
minister.
4IHM a-matra, am,
n.
non-measure,
not
a measure or
quantity (said
of the universal
spirit)
;
(as, d, am),
boundless;
not whole or entire;
not
elementary ;
having
the measure or
quantity
of the
letter a.
Amdtravat-tva, am,
n.
deficiency,
defect ;
spirit, spiritual
essence.
v)iini a-mdnana, am,
n.
disrespect,
con-
tempt,
disobedience.
*!)HM=t a-manava, as, d, am,
not
human,
animal ; superhuman.
a-mdnasya, am,
n.
pain.
a-mdnitd,
f. or
a-mdnitva, am,
n.
(rt. man), modesty, humility.
A-mdnin, i, inl, i, humble,
modest.
A-mdnya
or
a-mdnitavya
or
a^mdnanlya, as,
d, am,
to be
disrespected.
'WHTl M
a-mdnusha, as, i, am,
not
human,
anything
but man
; supernatural, inhuman,
a monster ;
not well
disposed
towards man.
A-mdnushya, as, d, am,
not
human, super-
human, &c.
wnmi amd-masl or ama-mtisi for amd-
I'oal, p. 76,
col. I.
flilM
a-mdya, as, a, am,
not
cunning,
not
sagacious;
free from error or deceit,
guileless,
76
a-muyika. amrita-pa.
sincere ;
(a),
f. absence of
delusion, deceit,
or
guile
knowledge
of the truth ;
sincerity, honesty.
A-mai/it'i, "', a, am,
or
n-mayln, i, ini, i
without illusion or
deceit, void of trick or
guile ;
true
honest; real.
'.a-mdra, as,
m. not
dying.
a-marga,
as,
m. want of a road
(as, d, am), pathless,
without a road.
will'm
u-miiryita, as, a, am, unsought
not hunted after.
*t*iifi|il
a-marjita, as, d, am, uncleansed
unwashed,
unadorned.
<*il=1i
amd-vasu, us, m.,
N. of a son o
Puriiravas,
of a son of Kusa and others.
^MMI^i^Hi
amd-vdsyd,
f.
(fr.
rt.
vas,
'
to
dwell,'
with
ama,
'
together,'
i. e.
rdtri, night
of new
moon),
the first
day
of the first
quarter
on which the
moon is invisible
;
a sacrifice offered at that time
; the
sacrificial cake?;
(as, d, am),
or
amd-vdsyaka, as,
d, am, produced
in a
night
of new moon.
Amd-vasl or
amd-vasyd
or
amd-vdsi,
f. the
nigh;
of new moon
; that
night during
which the moon
dwells
together
with or in the same
quarter
as the sun
wHTI
a-mdsha, as, d, am,
or
a-mdshaka,
as, ikd, am, having
no
kidney-beans.
wmfl i .
amita, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
am), gone,
served,
honoured,
sounded.
wmrT 2.
a-mita, as, d,
am
(rt. ma),
un-
measured, boundless, infinite; without a certain
measure;
neglected; unpolished,
unclean. Amita-
kralu, its, m.,
Ved. of unbounded wisdom
; of un-
bounded
energy. Amita-gati, is, m.,
N. of a
Jaina
author.
Amita-tejas, as, as, as,
of boundless
glory. Amita-dyuti, is, if, i,
of infinite
splendor.
Amita-dhvaja, as, m.,
N. of a son of Dharma-
dhvaja. Amita-vikrama, as,
m. of unbounded
valour,
a N. of Vishnu.
Amita-virya, as,
m. of
immense
strength.
Amitdkshara
(ta-ak), as,
d, am,
not
containing
a fixed number of
syllables,
unbound, pmszic.
Amitdbha
("ta-dbh), as, d,
am,
of unmeasured
splendor; (as),
m. a kind of
deity;
N. of a
DhySni-bnddha. Amitdym ("to-
ny ), K, m., N. of a
Dhyini-buddha. Amitaujas
(ta-cf), as, as, as,
of unbounded
energy, all-power-
ful,
almighty.
"siPl^ a-mitra, as, d,
m. f. not a
friend,
an
enemy, adversary,
foe.
(According
to some au-
thorities this is not derived from a and
mitra, a
friend, but fr. rt. am, 'to
attack.') Amitm-khdda,
ns, m.,
Ved.
swallowing
or
devouring
his enemies ;
an
epithet
of Indra.
Amitra-gatia-mdana, as, d,
am, destroying
the hosts of one's enemies. A-
mitra-ghdta, as, d, am,
Ved.
killing
enemies
;
(as),
m. a N. of
VindusSra,
the son of
Candragupta.
Amitra-ghdtin, i, ini, i,
or
amitra-ghna, OK,
a or
i, am,
the same as the
preceding.
Amitra-
jit, t,
m.
conquering
one's enemies
;
a son of Suvarna.
Amitra-td,
(.
enmity. Amitra-dambhana, as,
d, am,
Ved.
hurting
enemies.
Amitra-sdha, a,
m., Ved.
enduring
or
overcoming
enemies
;
epithet
of
Indra.
Amitra-send, (. hostile arrow. Amitra-
fiait, d, m., Ved.
killing
enemies.-
Amilrii-ijailh,
t, t, f, Ved.
subduing
one's enemies.
Amitraya
or
amitraya,
nom.
amitrayati
-trd-
yate, -yittim,
to act like an
enemy,
have hostile
intentions, to hate.
A-mitrin, I, ini, i,
hostile,
an
adversary, enemy.
A-mitriya, a*, a, am,
or
a-ntitrya, as, d,
am
hostile ; inimical.
a-mithita,
as, a, am,
Ved. not re-
viled;
unprovoked.
Wfttan
a-mithya,
irid. not
falsely,
truth-
fully.
f
ami, , ini,
i
(fr. ama,
see
am),
sick,
diseased.
i.
amfaa, as, d, am
(fr.
rt.
am),
Ved.
going every-
where, violent,
tempestuous (?);
loved
by all(?).
nlin 2.
a-nu'no, as, a, am,
Ved. unmea-
sured, unparalleled,
inviolable.
wfilflr^
a-minat, an, all,
at
(rt. ml),
Ved.
not
hurting
; unhurt.
v(ic?irli antildtaka, am,
n.
globe-ama-
ranth.
w 1*1 'Si
a-misra, as, d, am, unmixed,
un-
mixing
; without
participation
of others.
A-misraniya, as, d, am,
immiscible.
A-miirita, as, d, am, unmixed,
unblended.
wfim i.
amisha, am,
n.
luxury, object
of
enjoyment,
flesh. See dmiiha.
wfim 2.
a-misha, am,
n.
honesty, simpli-
city,
absence of fraud
; dishonesty (?).
ifft in I'D
a-mlta-varna, as, d,
am
(mtta
fr. rt.
mi),
Ved. of infinite hue
;
of unhurt or unex-
tinguishable
colour.
'atilimi
a-mimdnsd,
f.
(rt. man),
absence
of
reasoning
or
investigation.
A-mimansya, as, d, am,
not to be reasoned about
or
discussed,
not to be demonstrated
by
reason.
amlcd,
f.
(fr.
rt.
am), pain, distress,
terror,
fright
;
tormenting spirit,
demon
; affliction,
disease
; (as),
m. an
enemy,
one who afflicts
;
(am),
n.
affliction, pain, grief. Amii-a-tdtana, as, f, am,
Ved.
driving away pains, diseases, enemies,
or tor-
menting spirits. Amim-han, d, m., Ved.
killing
evil
spirits, destroying pains.
amu,
a
pronominal base,
used in the
declension of the
pronom.
atlas.
Amiika, as, d, am,
a certain
person
or
thing, any-
thing
or
person
referred to without a name.
Amutas,
ind. from
there,
there
;
from that
place,
"rom
above,
i. e. from the other
world,
from heaven
;
lereupon, upon
this
; henceforth.
Amutra,
ind. there ; there,
i. e. in what
precedes
or has been said
;
there
above,
i. e. in the other
world,
n the life fo
come; here.
Amutra-bhiiya, am,
n., Ved.
being
there above or in the other world
;
dying.
Amutratya, as, d, am,
belonging
to a future
state,
>eing
of the next world.
AiHHtlta,
hid.
thus,
in that
manner,
like
that;
imuthd as, to be
thus,
a
euphemistic expression
used
n the sense
of,
to fare
very
ill.
Ani.ii.yd,
ind., Ved. in that
manner,
thus or thus
;
with rt. <u or
6Au)
to be thus
;
to be
gone,
to be
ost.
Amurhi,
ind. at that
time, then.
Amu-rat,
ind. like a
person
or
thing
referred to
without name.
Amushmin
(loc. sing,
of
ados),
in the other world.
\iniinTiya (gen. sing,
of
ados),
of such a one.
Amushya-kida, at, d, am, belonging
to the
amily
of such a one.
Amushya-putra, as, i,
m.
. the son or
daughter
of such a one
; of a
good family,
af known
origin. Amiifhydyana (ya-ay), as,
a,
m. f.
offspring
of such a one
;
of
respectable birth,
f known
origin.
AmMirii, 1; ie, Tc,
or
mnii-drisa,
or amu-drik-
ha, as, d, am,
like
that,
such
like,
such a
one,
of
uch form or kind.
a-mukta, as, d, am, not
loosed,
not
et
go
;
not liberated from birth and death
;
(am),
. a
weapon
that is
always grasped
and not
thrown,
is a
knife,
a
sword,
&c.
Amukta-hasta, as, d,
m,
one whose hand is not
open (to give)
;
sparing
;
tingy
;
frugal, prudent.
A-mukti, ii,
(. non-liberation
; want of freedom
r
liberty.
A-mw!, k, (.,
Ved. non-liberation.
A-nmtl, (.,
Ved. not
unbinding,
not
setting
at
liberty (epithet
of an evil
spirit).
viji
a-mukha, as, d, am, having
no
mouth.
A-mukhya,
as, a, am,
not
chief, inferior,
or-
dinary.
^W*V
a-muodha, as, d, am,
not con-
founded,
not
perplexed,
not foolish.
^W
(i-inudha, as, d,
am
(rt. muh),
not
infatuated,
wise
;
not
perplexed.
^nTta-mira, as, a,
am
(for a-mudha, q. v.),
Ved. without error or
mistake, infallible,
not
ignorant,
not bewildered.
a-murta, as, d, am, formless,
shape-
less, incorporeal,
unembodied
;
(as),
m., N. of Siva.
Amurta-rajas, as,
or
amurta-rajasa, as,
m.
a son of Kfl^a
by
VaidarbhI.
A-mtirti, is,
{.
shapelessness,
absence of
shape
or
form
; (is, is, i),
formless
;
(is), m.,
N. of
Vishnu;
(-ayai),
m.
pi.
a class of
Manes,
who have no defi-
nite form.
Amurti-mat, an, all, at,
formless.
viico a-mula or
a-miilaka, as, d, am,
root-
less,
baseless ; without
support ; without
authority ;
without material cause or
origin
; not fixed in the
earth
;
having
locomotive
powers ;
(a), f.,
N. of a
plant,
Methonica
Superba
Lam.
ajH
a-mulya, as, d, am, invaluable, not
to be
purchased, priceless.
i*J^i
a-mrikin, as, d, am,
Ved.
unhurt,
unharmed,
safe.
a-mrindla, am,
n. the root of a
fragrant grass,
used for taties or
screens, &c.,
com-
monly
called
Kaskas, Andropogon
Muricatus.
wjff
a-mrita, as, d, am,
not
dead;
im-
mortal, imperishable, causing immortality ;
beautiful,
beloved,
desired
; (as),
m. a
god,
an immortal
; N.
of
Indra,
of the
sun,
of
PrajSpati,
of the
soul,
of
Vishnu,
of
Siva,
of Dhanvantari as
physician
of the
gods,
&c. ;
N. of a
plant,
Phaseolus Trilobus Ait.
; N. of the root
of a
plant
;
(d),
f.
spirituous liquor
; N. of several
plants,
Emblica
Officinalis,
Terminalia Citrina
Roxb.,
Cocculus
Cordifolius, Piper Longum, Ocymum
Sanc-
tum,
&c.
;
N. of the mother of Parlkshit
;
(am),
n.
immortality ;
the collective
body
of immortals ; the
world of
immortality, heaven, paradise, eternity ; the
immortal
light
; the nectar
conferring immortality,
ambrosia ;
the Soma
juice
; antidote
against poison ; a
drug
;
the residue of a sacrifice
; unsolicited alms
;
water;
clarified butter
; milk
;
food
; boiled rice ;
any-
thing
sweet,
a sweetmeat
; property ;
gold, quick-
silver ; poison
;
splendor
; final
emancipation ; N. of a
sacred
place;
N. of various
conjunctions
of
planets sup-
posed
to confer
long
life
; the number
'
four.' Amri-
ta-Tcutida, am,
n. the vessel
containing
the Amrita
or nectar.
Amrita-kefava, as, m.,
N. of a
temple,
built
by Amrita-prabha. Antrita-kshdra,
am,
n. sal ammoniac.
Amrita-gatt, is, f.,
N. of
a metre
consisting
of four times ten
syllables.
A-
mrita-garlika,
as, m., Ved. the immortal
fetus,
i. e.
sleep; (as, d, am),
filled with nectar.
Amrita-titi,
i,
f. the accumulation or
arrangement
of sacrificial
bricks
conferring immortality. Amrita-ja, as, d,
am, produced by
the Amrita ;
(a), f.,
N. of a
plant,
Yellow
Myrobalan, Amrita-jatd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
Valeriana
Jatamansl. Amrita-tarangtni,
f.
moonlight. Amrita-td,
f. or
amrita-tra, am,
n.
immortality.
Amrita-dtdhiti or
amrita-dyuti,
is,
m. the moon. Amrita-
Jrara, as, d, am,
shed-
ding
ambrosia.
Amrita-dhdra, as, d, am,
shed-
ding
or
distilling
ambrosia
;
(a),
f., N. of a metre.
Amrita-nddopanishad (da-up), i, f.,
N. of an
Upanishad,
lit.
'
the sound of
immortality.'
Amrita-
oa, as, d, am,
drinking
nectar;
(as),
rn. a
deity.
amnta-paksha.
ambu-kanfaka. 77
Amrita-paksha,
as,
m. the immortal or
golden
wing (of
sacrificial
fire) ;
having
immortal or
golden
wings. Amrita-prabha,
f.,
N. of several women.
Amrita-phala,
as,am,m.n.,
N. of a
plant,
Tri-
chosanthes Diceca,
Roxb. ;
(d),
(. a bunch of
grapes
;
the
plant
Emblica Officinalis Gsertn. Amrita-
bandhu, us, m.,
Ved. friend of
immortality, keeper
of
immortality ;
a horse
(so
called because a horse was
produced
in the ocean
along
with the
Amrita).
Amri-
ta-bliavana, am, n.,
N. of a
monastery.
Amrita
-
bhuj,
k,
m. an immortal,
a
deity. Amrita-bhu, us,
its, u,
free from birth and death. Amrita-mati, is,
f.,
N. of the metre
Amritagati.
Amrita-manthana,
am,
n, the
churning
for the Amrita.
Amrita-maya,
as, I, am,
immortal ; consisting
of or full of Amrita.
Amritamdlini, f., N. of
Durga,
Amrita-rasa,
as,
m. nectar,
ambrosia ;
(a),
f. dark-coloured
grapes.
Amrita-latd or
amrita-latikd,
f. a
nectar-giving
creeping plant. Amrita-vapus,
us,
m. of immortal
form,
Siva. Amrita-varsha, as,
m. a shower of nec-
tar. Amrita-vallarl or
amrita-valll,
f. a
creep-
ing plant,
Cocculus Cordifolius. Amrita-raka,
I. a
kind ofbird.
Amrita-vindupanishad (du-np),
t,
(.,
N. of an
Upanishad
of the Atharva-veda,
lit.
drop
of nectar.' Amrita-sambhava,
(. a
creeping plant,
Cocculus Cordifolius. Amrita-sdra, as,
m. essence
of ambrosia.
Amritasdra-ja,
as,
m. raw
sugar,
molasses. Amrita-su,us,
m.the moon
(as distilling
nectar). Amrita-sodara, as,
m. a
horse,
lit. 'bro-
ther of
nectar,'
born
together
with the Amrita at the
churning
of the ocean. Amrita-sravd, f.,
N. of a
plant
and tree. Amrita-srut, t, t, t, shedding
nec-
tar. Amritdkara
(ta-dk),
as,
m. 'a mine of
nectar
;'
N. of a man. Amritdkshara
(ta-ak),
as, d, am,
immortal and
imperishable.
Amrita-
nanda
(ta-dn),
as, m.,
N. of a mzn. Amritdn-
ilhas
(ta-an),ds,
m. a
deity,
whose food is ambrosia.
Amritd-phala,
am,
n. the fruit of the Tricho-
santhes. Amritds'a
fta-a&t),
(M, m.,
N. of Vishnu.
i. m.
eating
ambrosia ;
a
deity. Amritdsanga fta-
a*),
am,
n. a
collyrium,
extracted from the Amo-
mum Anthoriza. Amritdsu
(ta-asu), us, us,u,
whose soul is immortal. Amritdharana
(ta-dh"),
as, m.,
N. of
Garuda,
the bird of Vishnu,
who
upon
one occasion stole the Amrita. Amritdhtia
(ta-
dh),
am,
n. a kind of fruit. Amriteda or amri-
teivara
(ta-ls*),
as,
m.
epithet
of Siva. Amrite-
xaya,as,
m.
sleeping
on the Amrita, epithet
of Vishnu.
Amritefhtakd
(ta-ish
a
),
f. a kind of sacrificial
brick, shaped
like
golden
heads
(of men, animals,
&c.). Amritotpattt (ta-ut), is,
f.the
production
of the Amrita.
Amritotpannd (ta-uf),
f. a
fly ;
(am),
n. a kind of
collyrium.
Amritodana
(ta-
od"), as, m.,
N. of a son of Sinhahanu. Amritod-
bhava
(ta-ud), am,
n. a kind of
collyrium.
Amritaka, am,
n. the nectar of
immortality.
Amritdya,
nom. A.
amritayate, -yitum,
to be
like nectar.
ig
a-mrityu,
us,
m. not
death,
im-
mortality ;
(us,
us, u), immortal,
causing immortality.
^mi
a-mridhra, as, d, am,
Ved.
uninjured,
not to be
impaired,
invulnerable
;
unremitting,
un-
ceasing, indefatigable (?).
^M*jm
a-mrishd,
ind. not
falsely, certainly,
surely ;
rightly. Amrishd-bdshin, I, inl, i, speak-
ing truly.
'SH?
a-mrishta, as, d,
am
(rt. mrij),
not
rubbed.
Amrishta-mrija, as, d, am,
of unim-
paired purity.
^PJ*t
a-mrishya, as, d, am, unbearable,
insufferable.
A-mriliyamdna, as, d, am,
not
enduring,
not
bearing
or
tolerating.
'a *i
(<!! a-mekshana, as, d, am, having
no
mekshana or
mixing-instrument.
a-megha, as, a, am,
cloudless.
imSi a-medaska, as, d, am,
without
fat,
lean.
^WPff
a-medhas, as, as, as,
foolish
;
an
idiot.
^nrui
a-medhya, as, d, am,
not able or not
allowed to
sacrifice,
not fit for
sacrifice, impure,
un-
holy, nefarious,
foul ;
(am),
n.
feces,
excrement ;
an
unlucky
omen.
Amedht/a-kunapdsin (pa-d3),
I, inl, i, feeding
on carrion.
Amedhya-td,
f. or
amedhya-tva, am,
n.
impurity, foulness,
filthiness.
A-medhya-yukta, as, d, am, filthy,
foul. A-
medhya-lipta, as,
d, am,
smeared with
ordure,
foul,
defiled.
Amedhya-lepa, as,
m.
smearing
with
ordure.
Amedhydkta (ya-ak), as, d, am,
soiled
by
ordure.
-menu, as, m., Ved.
having
no
wife,
a widower.
a-meni, is, is, i,
Ved. not
shooting,
not able to
shoot,
not
injuring.
311*1
a-meya, as, d, am,
immeasurable.
Ameydtman Cya-df), d, d, a, possessing
extra-
ordinary powers
of
mind,
magnanimous
;
(d),
m. a
N. of Vishnu.
ameshta
(ma-ish), as, d, am,
Ved.
sacrificed at home. See i,
amd, p. 75.
siwM
a-mokya, as, d,
am
(rt. mud),
Ved.
that cannot be unloosed.
A-modana, am,
n. not
loosening
or
letting go;
non-liberation.
A-modaniya, as, d, am,
not to be
liberated,
not
to be let
go.
A-modita, as, d, am,
not
liberated, confined.
i*llHf a-moksha, as, d,
am
(rt. moksh),
unliberated,
unloosed
;
(as),
m. want of
freedom,
bondage,
confinement
; non-liberation from mundane
existence.
VHIJM
a-moyha,
as, d, am,
unerring,
un-
failing,
not vain, efficacious,
succeeding, reaching
the
mark
; productive,
fruitful
; (as),
m. the not
erring,
the not
failing
;
unerringness ;
N. of Siva and Vishnu
;
N. of a river
;
(d),
f.
trumpet flower, Bignonia
Suaveolens,
Roxb.
;
a
plant
of which the seed is
used as a
vermifuge, Erycibe Paniculata,
Roxb.
;
Ter-
minalia
Citrina,
Roxb.
;
N. of a
spear ;
N. of Siva's
wife
; mystical
name of the double consonant ksh.
Amogha-danda, as,
m.
(unerring
in
punish-
ment),
N. of Sivz.
Amogha-<lars'in, i, m.,
N. of
a Bodhi-sattva.
Amogha-drlnhti, is, is, i,
of un-
erring
view or mind.
Amogha-liala,
as, d, am,
of
never-failing strength. Amogha-bhut{, is, m.,
N. of
a
king
of the
Panjab. Amogha-raja, as, m., N. of
a Bhikshu.
Amvgha-vdf, k,
f. words that are not
vaiu or idle.
Amogha-vdnthita, as, d, am,
never
disappointed. Amogha-rikrama, as,
m. of un-
erring
valour; N. of Sivz.
Amogha-siddha, as,
m.,
N. of the fifth
DhySni-buddha. Am.oghata.rya
~
''), as, m., N. of an author;
amota
(amd-uta), as, d, am,
Ved.
woven at
home,
taken care of at home
;
see 2. amd.
Amota-putrakd, {.,
Ved. a maiden
protected
at
home.
Amotaka, as, m.,
Ved.
protected
at home
(a
child)
; a weaver
(?).
"^"^
stUflNlrl
a-mautra-dhauta, as, d, am,
not
washed
by
a washerman.
Wli a-mauna, am,n. non-silence;
know-
ledge
of soul.
amnas
(liable
to become
amnar),
Ved.
unawares, quickly ;
at
present
;
a little.
(The
etymology
is
doubtful,
but cf. I.
am.)
^UU
amb,
cl. I. P.
ambati, -bitum,
to
go
;
Ncl. I . A.
ambate,
to sound.
Amba, as,
m. a father
; sound,
the
Veda,
one who
sounds;
(a),
f. a
mother, see
ambd;
(am),
n. the
eye
;
water ?
; (a),
ind. a
particle
of
affirmation,
well !
well now!
Amba-ithala, am, n.,
N. of a moun-
tain
peak.
Ambaka, am,
n. a father
(?),
an
eye [cf. try-amba-
i]; copper?; (ikd, f.),
see under ambd.
Ambayd,
f.,
Ved.
mother, good
woman
(as
a re-
spectful title?), conveying
water
(?).
g*, ambara, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. amb? or rt.
vri,
to surround,
with am
prefixed), circumference,
compass ; surroundingcountry, neighbourhood
; clothes,
apparel
;
cotton ;
sky, atmosphere,
ether
;
saffron ;
talc ;
a
perfume (Ambergris)
; N. of a
people.
Ambara-ga, as, a, am,
sky-going.
Ambarn-
da, am,
n. cotton.
Ambara-yuga, am,
n. the
two
principal
female
garments,
or
upper
and lower
cloths or mantles. A
mbara-iaila, as,
m. a
high
mountain
touching
the
sky. Ambara-sthali,
f. the
earth. Ambardnta
Cra-an), as,
m. the end of a
garment;
the horizon.
-
Ambaraukas
(ra-ok),
ds,
m.
dwelling
in heaven
;
a
god.
Ambarya,
nom. P.
ambarryati, -yitum,
to
bring
together.
vigO^ ambarlsha, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt.
amb?),
a
frying-pan (in
this sense also written with
short
i, ambarifha) ;
one of the hells
; remorse,
war, battle;
(as),
m. a
young
animal,
a
colt;
the
sun; the
hog-plum plant, Spondias Magnifera;
N.
of Vishnu;
of
Siva;
of a
king
of the solar race,
celebrated as a
worshipper
of Vishnu. Ambarlsha-
pntra, as,
m. son of
Ambarisha,
whence the N. of
a
country.
^qtj amba-shtha, as,
m.
(fr.
amba and
tlha-l),
N. of a
country
and of its
inhabitants;
the
offspring
of a man of the Brahman and a woman of
the
Vaisya
tribe,
a man of the medical caste ;
(d),
{.,
N. of several
plants, Jasminum Auriculatum,
Clypea
Hernandifolia,
Oxalis Corniculata ;
(a)
or
(I),
f. an
Ambashtha
woman.
Ambashthaki,
f. the
plant Clypea
Hernandifolia.
Ambashthikd,
(. the
plant
Clerodendrum
Sipho-
nanthus.
^f^JTamfca,
f.
(fr.
rt. amb? the voe. case in
the Veda is ambe or amba ;
in later Sanskrit amba
only),
a
mother, good
woman
(as
a title of
respect)
;
N.ofaplant; N.ofDurgS,
the wife of Siva; N.ofan
Apsaras ; N. ofa
daughter
ofa
king
ofKsSi
;
a sister of
PSndu's mother ;
a term in
astrology
to denote the
fourth condition
(?).
In the SouthJndian
languages,
ambd is
corrupted
into
ammd,
and is often affixed
to the names of
goddesses,
and females in
general
[with
ambd has been
compared
the Germ.
Amme,
'
a nurse
;' Old Germ, amma,
Them, ammon,
am-
mun\.Ambd-gangd,
f. a river in
Ceylon.
Amba-
janman, a, n.,
N. of a Tirtha.
AmJiada or ambdld or
ambayu, 11$,
f. mother.
Ambdiikd,
f.
mother, good
woman
(as
a term of
respect) ;
N. of a
plant
; N. of a
daughter
of a
king
of
KSsi,
wife of
Viditra-vlrya,
and mother of Pandu.
Ambi, is, (.,
Ved. water
; woman, mother, nurse.
Ambi-tamd, (.,
Ved. the best of waters or
mothers.
Ambikd,
f. mother, good
woman
(as
a term of
respect) ;
N. of the
plant Wrightia Antidysenterica ;
a sister of Rudra ;
N. of ParvatI,
the wife of Siva
;
the wife of Rudra
Ugraretas;
one of the female
domestic deities of the
Jainas ; daughter
of a
king
of
KSs*i,
wife of
Vicitra-vTrya,
and mother of Dhrita-
rSshtra;
N. of a
place
in
Bengal. Ambikd-pati,
is, m.,
N. of S[vz.
Ambikd-putra, as, m.,
N. of
Dhrita-rashtra.
Ambikeya
or
ambikeyaka, as, m.,
N. of Ganes'a,
Karttikeya,
and Dhrita-rashtra. See
dmbikeya.
^Tlf ambu,
n.
(it.
rt.
amb?), water;
the
watery
element of the blood
[cf. un&pot, imber]
;
the
plant Andropogon
Schcenanthus
; N. of a metre ;
a term in
astrology
=amtd. Ambu-kann, ris,
m. u
drop
of water. Ambu-kantaka, at,
m. the short-
"X
78
ambu-kirdta.
a-yatha-tatha.
nosed
alligator. Ambu-kirdta, as,
m. an
alligator.
Ambu-kisa or
ambu-kurma, as,
m. a
porpoise,
especially
the
Gangetic, Delphinus Gangeticus.
A m-
Im-kiilura, at,
in. lemon tree.
Ambu-kriyu,
f. a
funeral rite =
jala-kriyd. .4m&tt-ga, as, a, am,
water-goer, living
in water.
Ambu-ghana, a,
m.
hail, frozen rain. Ambu-fara, as, I, an, moving
in
the
water, aquatic. Ambu-tamara, am,
n. water-
chowrl,
an
aquatic plant,
V'alisneria.
Ambu-tdrin,
t. till, i, moving
in
water,
as a
fish,
&c. Am-
bu-ja, an, a, am, produced
in
water, water-bom,
aquatic; (as), m.,
N. of a
plant, Barringtonia
Acutangula
Gzrtn.
;
a
lotus, Nymphata
Nelumbo ;
the
thunderbolt of Indra.
Ambu-janman, a,
n. a
lo'tus,
Nymphaca
Nelnmbo.
Ambitja-bhu, us,
m. the
god
Brahma. A
mbuja-stha, as, a, am,
sitting
on a
lotus.
Ambu-taskara, ai,
m.
water-thief,
the sun.
Ambu-tdla, as,
m. the
plant
Valisneria. Ambu-
da, as, a, am, shedding
or
giving
water; (as),
m. a
cloud; the
plant Cvperus Hexastychius
Communis.
Ambu-dhara, as,
m. a cloud.
Ambu-il/ii, is,
in.
(receptacle
of
waters),
the
ocean;
the number
'
four.' Ambudhi-sravd, (.,
N. of a
plant,
Aloes
Perfoliata.
Ambu-nidhi, is,
m.
(treasury
of
waters),
the ocean.
Amltu-pft, as, d, am, drinking
or im-
bibing
water; (as),
m. a
plant,
Cassia Ton or Alata.
Ambu-pattrd,
f.,
N. of a
plant, Cyperus Hexasty-
chius Communis Nees.
Ambu-paddhati, ie,
f. or
ambu-pdta, as,
m.
current, stream,
flow of water.
Ambu-prasada, as,
m. or
ambu-prasadana,
urn,
n. the
clearing
nut
tree, Strychnos
Potatorum :
the nuts of this
plant
are
generally
used in India for
purifying
water
;
they
are rubbed
upon
the inner
surface of a
vessel,
and so
precipitate
the
impurities
of the fluid it contains.
Ambu-bhrit, t,
m. a cloud
;
the ocean
(?);
a
grass, Cyperus Pertenuis;
talc.
Ambu-mat, an, ati, at, watery, having
or con-
taining
water;
(tl), f.,
N. of a river. Ambit-matra-
ja, at, a, am, produced only
in water
;
(as),
m. a
bivalve shell.
Ambusmut, ,
m. a cloud. Ambu-
fdja, as,
m. the
ocean; N. of Varuna. Amha-
raii, if,
m.
(heap
of
waters),
the ocean. Ambu-
I'nJia, am,
n. the
lotus;
(a),
f. Hibiscus Mutabilis.
Ambu-rohinl,
f. the lotus.
Ambu-vdfi,
f. four
days
in
Ashsdha,
the tenth to the thirteenth of the
dark half of the
month,
when the earth is
supposed
to be
unclean,
and
agriculture
is
prohibited.
Antbu-
i-ail-tyaga,
the thirteenth of the same. Ambu-
n~ii';-i>rada, am,
n. the tenth in the second half of
the month Ash:uiha. Aml>u-vdsttil or
ambit-vast,
f. the
trumpet flower,
Bignonia
Suaveolens. Ambu-
i-aha, as,
m. a cloud
; the
grass Cyperus
Pertenuis
;
a
water-carrier; talc;
the number
'
seventeen.' Ambu-
i-rl/iiii, i, iiri, i,
carrying
or
conveying
water;
(im),
f. a wooden
baling vessel;
N. of a river. Ambu-
vttasa, of,
m. a kind of cane or reed
growing
in
water.
Ambu-tirtihikd, f.,
N. of a
plant.
Ambu-
slfd, f.,
N. of a river.
*-Amba-sfirjiiiii,
f. a leech.
Ambu-sf
fani,
f. a wooden
baling
vessel.
Ambu-krita,
as, d, am,
pronounced indistinctly,
so
that the words remain too much in the mouth
;
sput-
tered
(as speech, accompanied
with emission of
saliva).
i**(
ambya, as, m.,
Ved. a chanter.
umbh, el. I. A.
ambhate, -bhitum,
to sound.
,
i-
ambhas,
n. also
ind., power,
splendor, fruitfulness
;
a
philos.
term =
tusli>! :
(the
etymology
is doubtful
;
perhaps
connected with obs.
rt.
H/I.
or fr.
blii't,
'
to
shine,' with
prefix am.)
W 2.
ambhu,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
dp;
perhaps
connected with I.
ambl,n* or with
ap,
ab-
i'/,ra, amliu),
water
; the
sky ; the fourth
sign
of the
/odiac; collective N. for
gods, men, manes, and
Asuras;
mystical
ime_
of the letter r
[cf. Sjiflpoj,
imbcr].
Ainbft(ift-*dra, am, n. a
pearl. Ambltfifi-ttu tit
"i.
smoke; cloudiness.
Amb>vt{i-*llni. ,'. ,,. ',]
what holds or contains
water;
abiding
in
water'.
Anib/ifixa-kri/it, us.
a, inn,
done
by
water.
Ambho-ja, at, a, am,,
produced
in
water, water-
bom, aquatic; (as),
m. the
moon; the sarasa or
Indian crane;
(am),
n. the lotus.
Ambhoja-
khanda, am,
n. a
group
of lotus flowers. Amblto-
ja-janman,
d, m. or
ambhoja-jani, is,
m. or
ambltoja-yoni,
ie,
m. an
epithet
of
Brahma, being
bom
secondarily
from a lotus.
AmWtojiJU,
f. an
assemblage
of lotus flowers or a
place
where
they
abound.
Ambho-da, as,
m. a
cloud;
the
plant
Cyperus Hexastychius
Communis Nees.--^iii/>A0-
dhara, as,
m. a cloud.
Ambho-dhi, is,
m.
(re-
ceptacle
of
waters),
the ocean. Antbliij-lhi-fiiUnbha,
at,
in. coral. Ambho-nidhi or ambho-rds'i, is,
m. a
pool,
the ocean.
Ambho-mh, (,
n. or ambho-
ruha, aw,
n. [he lotus
;
(an),
m. the Indian crane.
"Sfftmjft
ambhini, f., Ved.,
N. of an in-
structress,
who transmitted the white
Yajur-veda
to
Vac
(speech).
^T*W!I i.
ambhrina, as, d,
am
(connected
with I.
ambhas),
Ved.
powerful, great,
violent
[cf.
'
2.
ambhrina, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
bhran
?), crying violently, roaring terribly.
^)**TT!T
3. ambhrina, as,
m.
(rt.
bhri with
am
!),
Ved. a vessel used in
preparing
the Soma
juice
; N. of a
Rishi,
the father of Vac". See am-
bhrini.
)*i<4
am-maya, as, I,
am
(for ap-maya),
formed from or
consisting
of
water, watery.
vt4c(i
amyak, ind.,
Ved.
(rt.
ad with
am,
t
being inserted), towards,
here
(?).
^RT
amra, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
am?),
the
mango
tree. See amra.
Amrdta or
amrdtaka, as,
m. a
species
of
Spondias
or
hog-plum, Spondias Magnifera.
See dmrdta.
mjj amla, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
am,
to make
sick), sour,
acid
;
(as),
m. sourness
; acidity ;
vinegar
;
wood
sorrel,
Oxalis Corniculata
;
(i),
(. Oxalis Cor-
niculata;
(am),
n. sour curds.
Amla-kdnda, am,
n.,
N. of a
plant. Amla-kefara, as,
m. citron tree.
Amla-tukrikd,
f. or
amla-tuda, as,
m. a kind of
sorrel.
Amla-jambira, a,
m. lime tree. Am-
I a
-til. (. sourness.
Amla-nayaka, as,
m. sorrel.
Amla-nimbuka, as,
m. the lime.
Amla-nisd,
f.,
N. of a
plant,
Curcuma
Zerumbet, Roxb. Amla-
pantoka
or
amla-panfa-phala, am,
n. a collection
of five kinds of sour
vegetables
and fruits.
Amla-pat-
tra, as, m.,
N. of the
plant Oxalis,
and other
plants.
Amla-panasa,
as,
m. a
tree, Artocarpas Lacucha,
Roxb.
Amla-pitta, am,
n.
acidity
of stomach.
Amla-phala, as,
m. the tamarind
tret, Magnifera
Indica;
(ai),
n. the fruit of this tree. Amla-bhe-
dana, as,
m. sorrel.
Amla-meha, as,
m. a
urinary
disease.
Amla-rasa, as, d, am, sour,
having
a
sour taste
;
(as),
m.
sourness, acidity. Amla-niha,
f. a kind of betel. Amla-loniki or amla-lmii or
innln-lnUkil,
f.wood
sorrel, Oxalis Corniculata. Am-
la-varga, as,
m. a class of
plants
with acid leaves
or
fruits,
as the
lime,
orange, pomegranate, tamarind,
sorrel,
and others.
Amla-ratti, (.,
N. of a
plant,
Pythonium
Bulbiferum Schott.
Amla-vdtal-<i, n,
m.
hog-plum, Spondias Magnifera. Amla-ratikd,
(. a sort of betel.
Amla-vastilka, am,
n. 'sor-
Tel.
Aiitlfi-i'rikslta, at,
m. the tamarind tree.
Amla-rctasa, an,
m. a kind of dock or
sorrel,
Rumex Vesicarius.
Amta-taka, as,
m. a sort of
sorrel, commonly
used as a
pot-herb. Amla-K<~tra,
as,
m. the
lime;
a sort of sorrel ;
(am),
n. rice water
after fermentation.
Amla-liariilnl,
(. the
plant
Curcuma
Zerumbet, Roxb. -
Amldkla
(la-ak
),
at,
d, am,
acidulated. Anilairkufa.
(la-an'
1
), as,
m.
a kind of sorrel.
Amlddhyiuhitn (
r
la-adh), inn,
n. a diseise*of the
eyes.
A
mlodgara (la-ud), as,
m. sour eructation.
Amlaka, as,
m. the
plant Artocarpus
Lacucha.
Amlikd or
amllkd,
f. a sour taste in the
mouth,
acidity
of stomach
;
the tamarind tree
; wood
sorrel,
Oxalis Corniculata.
Amlikd^rataka, as,
m. a sort
of cake.
Ainliman, a,
m. sourness.
Amll-bhiita, as, d, am,
become sour.
Amvla, as,
m. sourness.
^aif a-mldna, as, a,
am
(rt. mlai),
not
withered, dean,
clear
;
bright,
unclouded
;
(an),
m.
globe -amaranth,
Gomphrana
Globosa L.
A-mlilni, is, f.
vigour, freshness, verdure;
(is, if,
i), vigorous, unfading.
A-mlanin, i, ini, i, clean, clear;
(int),
f. an assem-
blage
of
globe-amatanths.
a
U (connected
with rt.
t,
q.v.),
cl. i.
A.
ay/ite, -yitum,
to
go.
jfya, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
i), going
; a move towards the
right
at chess
;
good luck,
favourable fortune ; a die ;
N. of a
Prajapati ;
(as, d, am), going, moving. Aya-
td,
f.
good
luck.
Aya-rat, an, all, at, happy.
Aya-iobhin, t, int, i, bright
with
good
fortune.
Aydnvita (aya-an),
as, a, am, fortunate, lucky.
Ayatha, am, n.,
Ved. a
leg, foot(?).
Ayana, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
i), going
; especially
at the end of a
compound,
e.
g. samudrdyana, going
to the ocean
;
(am),
n.
going, walking,
walk
;
a
road,
a
path ;
a
place,
a site
(?)
; course, circulation,
period
; final
emancipation ; a
commentary,
treatise
;
N. of certain sacrificial
performances;
the sun's
road north and south of the
equator,
the half
year;
the
equinoctial
and solstitial
points; way,
progress, manner;
a Sastra or
inspired writing.
Ayana-kdla, as,
m. the interval between the
equi-
noxes.
Ayana-devatd,
f. a
deity
or an idol
placed
near a road
(?). Ayana-bhdga,
as, m. or
aya-
ndnia
(na-an), as,
m. the arc between the vernal
equinoctial point
and the
beginning
of the fixed
zodiac or first
point
in Aries.
Ayana-mlana, am,
n. deviation of the
ecliptic. Ayana-rriita, am,
n. the
ecliptic.
m 1 Bl
a-yakshrna, as, a, am,
Ved. not con-
sumptive ;
not
sick, healthy
;
causing
health
;
(am),
n. health.
Ayakehnt<i-/,-<i
nnin, as, t, am,
Ved.
producing
health.
AyaksJimit-tdti, is,
f. or
aya-
kshma-tva, am, n.,
Ved. freedom from
consump-
tion
;
health.
(Htt)*ii<u
a-yaksfiyamdna, as,
m. not
wishing
or not about to sacrifice.
'*<t|
3
t*:
*
"-yajushka, as, a, am,
Ved. with-
out a sacrificial formula or verse.
a-yajna, as,
m. no sacrifice
;
a bad
sacrifice;
(as,
a, am),
not
offering
sacrifice. A-
yujiiii-saf,
k, k, /. Ved. not
performing
a
sacrifice,
performing
worthless sacrifices.
A-yajaaka, as, d, am,
unfit for sacrifice.
A-4/ajniya,
an, d, am,
not fit for sacrifice
; not
worthy
of
sacrifice, profane,
common.
A-yajyu,
us, us, u, Ved. not
sacrificing, impious.
profane,
wicked.
A-yjran, a,o,a,Ved.
not
offering sacrifice, profane.
WMJi^Tl a-yajnadatta, as,
m. not
Yajna-
datta,
i. e. the vile
Yajnadatta.
^nTrT
a-yat. t, t,
t
(rt. yam),
not
making
efforts.
A-ytila, as, a, am, unrestrained, uncontrolled,
unchecked.
A-tjatin, i, ti, i,
of unsubdued
appetite ; incon-
tinent.
Ayatna,
as,
m. absence of effort or exertion
;
ayatiiena
or
ayatndt
or
ayatnata*,
without effort
or exertion.
A-yatna-kdrin, i, ini, {,
making
no
exertion, indifferent,
idle.
A-yatna-krita
or a-
yatna-ja,
as, d, am, easily
or
readily produced,
spontaneous. Ayatna-vat, an, ati, at, inactive,
indifferent,
idle.
*m*ll
a-yathil,
ind. not as it should
be,
unfitly, unsuitably. A-yntJiam,
Ved. without effort.
A-yatha-tatha, as, d, am,
not so as it should
be,
a-yatha-tathya. a-yaudhika.
79
unfit,
unsuitable; useless, unprofitable, vain;
(am),
ind.
unfitly, unsuitably. A-yathd-tathya, am,
n.
unsuitableness, unprofitableness, incompatibility.
A-
j/athd-dyotana,
am,
n. intimation of
something
unexpected. A-yathd-purva
or
a-yathd-pura, as,
d, am, unprecedented. A-yathd-balam,
ind. not
according
to one's
power. A-yathd-mdtra, as, a,
am,
not
according
to measure.
A-yathdmukhina,
as, a, am, having
the face turned
away. A-ya-
tkartha
(thd-ar), as, a, am,
not
according
to
the sense or
object, incongruous, unmeaning,
non-
sensical ; improper, unfitting. A-yathd-vat,
ind.
inaccurately, erroneously. A-yathdidstra-kdrin, I,
inl,
i
t
not
acting
in accordance with the
scripture.
A-yathesTita (thd-ish), as, a, am,
not as
wished; disliked, disapproved of; insufficient,
not
enough. A-yathodita (
c
tlid-uf),
as, d, am,
un-
worthily, unsuitably.
^nRJTT8|'rT aya-dikshita, as, m.,
N. of an
author.
ayana,
&c. See under
ay, p. 78.
a-yantra,am, n.,Ved. non-restraint,
not a means of
restraining; having
no
restraint;
a
powerful weapon
for
restraining
enemies.
A-yantrita, as, d, am, unhindered, unrestrained,
>elf-willed.
a-yamita,
as, d, am, unchecked,
unrrimmed, unpaired, undipped.
#H4 I.
ayava, as, a, am, deficient; (as),
in.,
N. of a worm bred in the intestines.
2.
a-yava,
as,
m. or
a-yavan, a,
m.
or
a-yaras,
as,
n. the dark half of the month.
IMMI
3. a-yava, as, a, am,
or
a-yavaka,
as, ikd, am, having
worthless or no
barley.
A-yavya,
as, d, am,
unfit for
barley.
<J^?I^
a-yasas, as,
n.
infamy
; (as, as,
as),
infamous,
disagreeable. Ayaias-kara, as,
d
or
I, am, disgraceful, degrading.
A-ya^ast/a, as, a, am,
infamous.
qt^
ayas,
as,
as,
as
(fr.
rt.
i), going,
nimble;
(as),
n.
iron, steel,
gold,
metal
[cf.
Lat.
(PS,
(ET-is for ces-ts ; Goth,
ais,
Them,
aisa;
Old Germ.
Zr, 'iron;'
Goth,
eisarn;
Mod. Germ.
Eisen\', (ds),
m. fire.
Ayah-pdna, am,
n. a
par-
ticular hell.
Ayah-pratimd,
(. iron
image. Ayah-
sianku, us, m.,
N. of an Asura.
Ayah-iaya, as,
d, am,
Ved.
lying
in
iron,
made of iron
(said
of
fire).
Ayah-iipra, as, d, am,
Ved.
having jaws
or
a nose of iron.
Ayah-tiros, as, m.,
N. of an
Asura.
Ayah-firstian, a, d, a,
Ved.
having
a
head of iron.
Ayah-iula, am,
n. an iron lance ;
fraudulent or
cunning
artifice.
Ayah-sthuna
or
ityas-sthuna
or
aya-sthuna, as, >, am,
Ved.
having
iron
pillars
or
spikes ;
(as), m.,
N. of a Rishi.
Ayai-
farna, am,
n. iron
filings. Ayas-kansa, as, am,
m. n. an iron
goblet. Ayas-kdnda, as* am,
m. n.
an iron arrow.
Ayas-kdnta, as,
m. a
precious
stone,
the loadstone.
Ayas-kdra, as,
m. a blacksmith;
the
upper part
of the
thigh (?).~Ayas-kita, am,
n.
rust of iron.
Ayas-ktimbha, as, i,
m. f. an iron
pot
or boiler. A
yas-kutd,
f. a
rope partly
consist-
ing
of iron.
Ayas-krit.i, in,
f.
preparation
of iron.
Ayas-tdpa, as, d, am, making
iron red-hot.
Ayas-pdtra, am,
n. an iron vessel.
Ayas-maya,
its, I, am, Ved. made of iron or of metal
; (as},
m.,
N. of a son of Mann Svarocisha
;
(i), f.,
N. of one
of the three residences of the Asuras.
For
compounds
beginning ayn,
see s. v.
fiyo-gutlfi
.
Ai/asa may
be used for
ayas
at the end of com-
pounds,
as
krinlmdyasa, q.
v.
^nn
aya,
ind.
(fr. pronominal
base a =
iitiayd),
Ved. in this
manner, thus.
i<4l'^'*
a-ydcaka, as, ikd,
am
(rt. yac),
one who does not ask or solicit.
A-yd(iki, as, a, am, unasked, unsolicited;
aya-
fitam,
ind. without
being
asked;
(as), m.,
N. of
the Rishi
Upavarsha. Aydfita-vritti, is,
(. or
aydtita-vrata, am,
n.
subsisting
on alms without
begging.
A-yatin,
i, ini, i,
not
soliciting.
^THT51T
a-ydjya, as, a,
am
(rt. yaj),
a
person
or
thing
for whom or for which one must not offer
sacrifices ; outcast, degraded
; not
competent
to offer
sacrifice ; incapable
of or inadmissible to
religious
ceremonies.
Ayajya-tra, am,
n. the state of an
outcast.
Aydjya-ydjana
or
aydjya-8amydjya,am,
n.
sacrificing
for an outcast.
WMiri^'
a-ydta-purva, as, a, am,
follow-
ing, subsequent
to,
succeeding.
'S)Min<4I*l
a-ydtaydma,
as, d, am,
Ved. not
weak ;
not worn out
by
use
;
fresh
;
(am), n.,
N. of
certain texts of the
Yajur-veda,
revealed to
Ysjnaval-
kya. Aydtaydma-td, f.,
Ved. unweakened
strength,
freshness.
A-ydtaydman, d, mnl, a,
Ved. not
weak,
fresh.
>aur>
a-yatu, us, us, u,
Ved. not demoni-
acal
;
free from evil
spirits
;
(us),
m. not a
demon,
the
opposite
of an evil
spirit.
")
c
a-ydthdrthika,as, t, am,
impro-
per, unjust
;
not
genuine,
not
real,
incongruous,
absurd.
A-yatlidrthya, am,
n.
impropriety, unfitness,
ab-
surdity,
nonsense.
visii
a-ydna, am,
n. not
moving, halting,
stopping
;
natural
disposition
or
temperament
:
(in
the
last sense the
etymology
is
doubtful.)
>3Mlf<4
aydnaya (ya-an), am,
n.
good
and bad luck
;
(as),
m. a
particular position
of the
pieces
on a chess or
backgammon
board.
Aydnayina, as,
m. a
piece
at chess or
backgam-
mon so moved.
'ittuqoii
a-yavaka, as, a, am,
unstained
with
lac-dye, naturally
red.
*aq|c(r|
a-ydvana, am,
n. not
causing
to
unite.
^nTT3I
a-yds'u,
us, us, u,
Ved. unfit for
copulation.
ISMI*I
N
a-yds (?), as,
m.
(rt. yas),
Ved.
agile
(without effort), dexterous,
nimble
; (as),
ind. fire
(?).
A-ydsya, as, d, am,
Ved. not to be obtained
by
effort,
indefatigable
;
valiant ;
enterprising
;
(as), m.,
N. of an
Argiras
; mystical
name of the chief vital air.
aydsomiya, am, n.,
N. of some
verses of the Sama-veda.
wftl
ayi,
ind. a vocative
particle;
a
par-
ticle of
encouragement
or
introducing
a kind
enquiry.
t(<4^
ayin, i, inl,
i
(rt. i),
at the end of
compounds, going,
e.
g. atyayln, q.
v.
^JJ*
a-yukta, as, d,
am
(rt. yuj),
not
yoked,
not
joined,
not
united,
not married
;
not
harnessed; not connected; not
suited, unfit,
unsuit-
able ; not
attentive,
not devout
;
negligent,
not dex-
terous, unpractised, untrue,
wrong;
indecent. A-
yukta-krit, t, ,<, committing wrong
acts. A
yukta-
(ara, as,
m.
(a king &c.)
who does not
appoint
spies. Ayukta-td,
f. or
ayukta-tca, am,
n. the not
being
used.
Ayukta-paddrtha, as,
m. the sense
of a word to be
supplied. Ayukta-rupa, as, d, am,
unfit, unsuitable.
A-yukti, is,
f.
disunion, separation
; unreasonable-
ness,
want of
conformity
to correct
principles
or to
analogy
;
impropriety,
unfitness.
A-yuga
or
a-yngala, as, d, am, separate, single,
odd.
AyugdMs (ga-ar), is,
m. fire.
A~yilf]ap(t(l,
ind. not at
once,
gradually,
seriatim.
Ayugapad-grahana, am,
n.
apprehending gra-
dually
and not
simultaneously. Ayuyapad-bhdra,
a",
m. successiveness.
A-yugma, as, a, am,
not in
couples, separate,
single;
odd,
uneven.
Ayiigma-Mliada, as, m.,
N. of the
plant
Alstonia Scholaris.
Ayugm/i-nelra,
as, m.,
N. of Siva.
Ayugma-dara, as, m.,
N. of
the
god
of love
('having
an odd number of
arrows').
A-yuj, k, k, k,
not
existing
in
couples ; odd,
un-
even.
Ayuk-dhada, as, m., N. of a
plant,
Alstonia
Scholaris.
Ayitk-paldfa, as, m., N. of a tree.
Ayuk-pdda-yamaku, am,
n. a kind of
alliteration,
viz. the same
syllables
in the first and third Pada
of a word in a different sense.
AyuJc-tfakli, is,
m.,
N. of
Siva.*-Ayw/-isJut, its, m.,
N. of
Kama,
from his
having
five arrows
;
see
pandeshu. Ayug-
dhdtu, us, us, u, having
an odd number of elements.
Ayitg-vdna, as, m.,
N. of Kama.
Ayun-netra
or
ayug-akiha, as, m.,
N. of
S'iva,
from his
having
three
eyes
;
see tri-netra.
A-yuja, as, d, am,
Ved. without a
companion,
not
having
an
equal
; not
existing by pairs, separate,
odd.
A-yoga, as,
m.
separation, disjunction ;
interval ;
unfitness, unsuitableness, unconformity ;
inefficacy
of
a
remedy;
medical treatment counter to the
symp-
toms; non-application
or
mis-application
of re-
medies;
vigorous effort, exertion;
a
widower,
an
absent lover or husband
;
inauspicious conjunction
of
the
planets ;
a
conjunction
of two
planets ;
(as, a,
am),
unconnected with
;
indistinctly
connected with ;
making vigorous
efforts.
Ayoga-vdha, as,
m. a
term for
AnusvSra,
Visarjanlya, Upadhmanlya,
and
Jihvamuliya,
as
standing
between vowels and conso-
nants.
(For ayo-ga, hammer,
see
ayo-'gra below.)
A-yogya, as, d, am, unfit, unsuitable, useless;
immaterial ;
(in phil.)
not ascertainable &c.
by
the
senses.
Ayogya-td,
f. or
ayogya-tra, am,
n. un-
fitness,
unsuitableness.
A-yojana, am,
n.
disunion, separation.
A-yauktika, as, i, am,
not conformable
to,
in-
consistent with.
A-yaugapatlya, am,
n.
uncontemporaneous
ex-
istence,
unsimultaneousness.
A-yaugika,
as, i, am, having
no
regular
derivation.
^HJjf
a-yunga, as, d, am,
Ved. not exist-
ing
in
couples ; odd,
uneven.
vtgn
i.
a-yuta, as, d,
am
(rt.
2.
yu),
Ved.
not disturbed or
interrupted ;
(as), m.,
N. of a son
of Radhika.
Ayuta-siddTia, as, d, am, proved
to
be not
separated
or
interrupted, proved
to be inherent.
Ayuta-siddhi, is,
f.
proof
that certain
things
or
notions are not
separable.
A-yuva, as, d, am,
Ved.
undisturbed,
unshaken.
vijjri
2.
a-yuta, as, d,
am
(rt.
i.
yu,
to
mix), disjoined, detached,
not counted
; (am),
n. ten
thousand, a
myriad. Ayuta-jit, t, m.,
N. of a son
of
BhajamSna. Ayuta-ndyin, I, m.,
N. of a
king.
Ayuta-3as,
ind.
by myriads. Ayuta-homa, as,
m. a kind of sacrifice.
Ayutddhydpaka (ta-adh),
as,
m. a
good
teacher.
Ayttiay
m
(ta-dy^), us,
m.,
N. of a son of
Jayasena
Aravin
;
of a son of
Srutavat.
Ayutdiva (to-o/), as, m.,
N. of a son
of
Sindhu-dvlpa.
^npr
a-yuddha, as, d,
am
(
(rt. yudh),
Ved.
unconquered;
not
fighting; (am),
n. not
war,
absence
of
war, peace. A-yuddha-sena, as,
m., Ved. whose
arrows or armies are
unconquered,
irresistible.
A-yuddhri,
ind.,
Ved. without
fighting.
A-ywlha, as,
m. a
non-fighter.
A-yudhya, as, d, am, unconquerable.
A-yudhvin, I, m.,
Ved. not
conquering,
not a
valiant warrior.
A-yoddhri, dha,
m. no
warrior,
a bad
fighter;
unmatched
by
other warriors.
A-yodhya, as, d, am,
Ved. not to be warred
against,
irresistible ;
(a),
f. the
capital
of
Rama,
the
modern
Oude,
on the river
$!uayu. Ayo(lhyddh.i-
pati (yd-adh), is,
m. the
sovereign
of
Ayodhya.
Ayodhyd-vdsin, i, ini, i, inhabiting AyodhyH.
A-yaudhika, as,
m. not a warrior.
80
a-ynpa,
as,
m. no sacrificial
post.
^Sf^
aye,
in'd. a vocative
particle,
an inter-
jection
of
suiprize,
recollection, fatigue,
fear, passion
;
used also in the same
meanings
as
ayi.
flUl'N
ayogara, as,
a or
t,
m. f. or
ayo-
qH
t
(etymology
uncertain ;
perhap
connected with
rtyas,
iron,
or fr.
a-yoga),
the
offspring
of a Sudra
man and
Vaisya woman,
whose business is
carpentry.
See
ayogarn.
Ji1*lS
ayo-guda, as,
m.
(ayo
for
ayas,
iron),
a
chalybeate pfll,
one made of some
prepara-
tion of iron
;
an iron ball.
Ayo-'gra
or
ayo-'graka (ayas-ng''),
am,
n. a
hammer,
a
forge
hammer;
a mace or club
tipped
with iron;
a
pestle
for
cleaning grain. (A
form
ayo-ga, as, m.,
is also
given
in the sense 'iron
hammer.')
'
Ayo-ghana,
a,
m. a hammer,
a
forge
hammer.
Ayof(h<ehta (ayas-uf
.'),
am
,
" "** of iron.
Ayo-jdla,
as, a, am,
furnished with iron
nets;
(am),
n. iron net-work.
Ayo-danshfra,
as, a, am, Ved.,
or
ayo-ilat,
at,
nti, at,
iron-toothed, having
iron
weapons.
Ayo-diha, an,
m. the
burning quality
of iron.
Ayo-'pdshfi (ayas-ap), if, if, (,
Ved. furnished
with iron daws or heels.
Ayo-maya,
as, i, am,
made of iron. See also
s. v. it
i/a
f.
Ayomala,
am,
n. rast of iron.
Ayo-muJclut,
at, a, am, having
an iron
mouth,
face,
or beak ; tipped
or
pointed
with iron
; (as),
m.
an arrow ;
N. of a DSnava
;
N. of a mountain.
Ayo-raja,
am,
n. or
ayo-rajas,
as,
n. rust of iron.
Ayo-raea, as,
m. iron rust or
filings.
Ayo-vatsa, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Ayo-vikdra,
as,
m.
iron-work, any
iron fabric.
Ayo->Mta, as, a, am,
Ved. embossed in iron-work
;
made or
performed by
a
priest
&c. who wears a
golden ring
on his
finger.
Ayo-hanu, us, vs, u,
Ved.
iron-jawed.
Ayo-hridaya, an, a, am, iron-hearted, stern,
un-
relenting.
.
See-3/waWAa,p.79,lastcol.
a-yoni, is,
f. not the womb
;
any-
thing
but the womb ;
not a
particular
verse of the
Sima-veda
; (is, ix, i),
without
origin
; not born
from the
womb, born in a manner not
approved by
law or
religion
;
{is),
m.,
N. of Brahma and Siva
;
a
pestle (for ayo-gra
above
?).
A
-yoni-ja, as, a, am,
not bom from the
womb,
not
produced
in the or-
dinary
course of
generation, generated equivocally ;
(am),
n.,
N. of a TIrtha.
Ayonija-tva, am,
n. the
state of not
being
bom from a womb.
Ayonijeda
Cja-Ua), as, m.,
N. of Siva.
Ayanijesvara ("ja-
if)
or
aymiijefvara-tirtha,
am, n.,
N. of a TTrtha.
A-yoni-sambhava,
as, d, am
ayonija, q.
v.
A-yonika, at, a, am,
without the verse
containing
the word
yoni.
^>T
ara, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
ri), swift,
speedy;
little ;
(at
end of
comp.) going
;
(as, am),
m. n. the
spoke
or radius of a
wheel,
see also
aram,
col.
3 ;
(at),
m. a
spoke
of the
time-wheel, viz. a
Jaina
divi-
sion of
time, the sixth of an
Avasarpin!
or
UtsarpinI
;
the
eighteenth Jaina saint of the
present Avasarpinl ;
N. of an ocean in Brahma's world.
Ara-ijhatta
or
ura-ghattaka, in,
m. a wheel or machine for
raising
water from a well
(Hind.
-'
-*.t)
; a
deep
well.
-Ara-nemi, is, m., N. of
Brahma-datta,
king
of
Kerala. Aranttiret.hu
(ra-an),
loc,
pi.
in the in-
tervals of the
spokes.
Araica, at,
m. the
spoke
of a
wheel; a
Jaina
division of time
[cf. ara]
; the
plant Blyxa Octandra
;
another
plant,
Gardenia Enneandra.
IVBJ*I
N
a-rakshas, iis, as, as,
Ved. harm-
less honest
; not disturbed &c.
by
evil
spirits.
a-yiipa.
^TrfSTfT
a-rnkshtta, as, a, am, unprotected,
undefended ;
not
preserved,
not
kept.
orni/aro/a, as,
m.,
Ved. a
valley (.').
aran-kri,
cl. 8.
P.,Ved. -karoti,-kar-
titrn,
to
prepare,
make
ready;
serve. Seearam,col.3.
Amn-krit, t, t, t,
Ved.
acting
satisfactorily; pre-
paring, serving
as a
worshipper.
Aran-krita, as, a, am,
Ved.
prepared,
ready
;
gra-
tified.
Arait-krit;, i, f.,
Ved.
service, gratification.
<U!S*t
aran-yam, cl.,i.
P.,
Ved.
-gafthati,
-gantum^to
be
present,
come near
(in
order to
help),
become visible, appear.
See aram,
col.
3.
Aran-gama,
as, a, am,
Ved.
coming
near or into
the
presence, appearing (in
order to
help), becoming
visible.
^RjHaran-gara,
as, m.,Ved. praising
rea-
dily (?)
;
factitious or made
up poison.
See aram,
"tfjfH a-rangin,
i, ini, i,
passionless.
-
Arangi-satti-a,
as,
m. a
passionless being,
a class
cf
gods
with Buddhists.
^TiFR aran-ghusha, as, a, am,
Ved.
prais-
ing readily, sounding
aloud. See
aram,
col.
3.
iH4.J^
a-rajas, as, as, as,
or
a-raja
or
a-rajaska, as, d, am,
dustless ; free from
passion
or desire; clean, pure;
not
having
the
monthly
courses ;
(as),
f. a
young girl.
Arajdya,
nom. A.
arajdyate, -yitum,
to become
dustless
;
to lose the
monthly
courses.
iR'jjj
a-rajju, us, us, u,
Ved. not consist-
ing
of cords ; not furnished with cords.
^n^
aratu or
aradu, us, m.,
N. of the tree
Calosanthes Indica Bl.
Aratva, as, a, am,
made of the wood of the
above tree ;
(as), m.,
N. of a man.
'3ROT i.
arana, as, i,
am
(rt. ri),
Ved. de-
parted, gone away
;
strange, foreign
;
distant ;
(am),
n.
moving, entering
; being
inserted ;
a
refuge.
I.
aranl, is, i,
m. f. the wood of the Ficus Re-
ligiosa
used for
kindling
fire
by
attrition
;
the lower
one
(adhardrani)
of the two Aranis ;
(I),
du. the
two
pieces
of wood used in
kindling
the sacred fire
;
(is), m.,
N. of several
plants, especially
Premna
Integrifolia
;
the sun; fire;
'a flint?; (is),
f. a
way,
a
path. Arani-mat, an, ati, at,
related to
the two Aranis;
to be
produced by
the Aranis.
Aranl-kefit, us,
m. the Premna
Integrifolia.
iSrT'Jt 2.
a-rana,
us, a, am,
not
fighting,
without
fighting.
2.
a-rani, is, f.,
Ved.
stinginess.
arariya, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt.
ri),
land neither cultivated nor
grazed;
a
wilderness,
desert,
forest ;
N. of a
plant
; N. of a
Sadhya.
Aranya-kand,
f. wild cumin seed.
Aranya-
kadall,
f. the wood or wild
plantain. Aranya-
kdiida
('/), am,
n. title of the third book of the
Ramayana. Aranya-kdrpdsi,
f. the wild cotton.
Aranya-kulatMkd, (.,
N. of the
plant Glycine
Labialis Lin.
~
Aranya-kusumltha, ait, m.,
N. of
the
plant
Carthamus Tinctorius.
Aranya-gaja,
as,
m. a wild
elephant. "Aramja-gata, as, d,
am, gone
into a forest.
~Araiiya-i]dna('<), am,
a. one of the four GSnas or
hymn-books
of the
Satna-vcda.
Aranya-ghvli,
f.,
N. of a
plant.
~
A-
ranya-fafaka,
as,
m. a wild
pigeon. Aranya-
6ara,as,i, am, living
in
forests, wild.
Arayya-ja,
as,
d, am, produced
or born in a forest.
Aranya-
jdrdrakd ("ja-drd
1
),
f. wild
ginger. Aranya-jirn,
as,
m. wild cumin. Aran
ya-jtia, a*, a, am, living
in a forest.
Aranya-iianiantt, as,
m. 'a wild
plant,
called Zlotta.
Aranya-dvadatfi,
(. or
aranyadi'd-
daii-vrata, am, n.,
N. of a
ceremony performed
on
the twelfth
day
of the month
Margsslrsha. Aranya-
aram.
dliarma, an,
m. forest
usage,
wild or
savage
state.
Aranya-dhanya,
am,
n. wild rice.
Aranya-
nripati,
is,
m.
king
of the forest.
Aranya-
l>hara,aa, a, am,
growing
in a
forest,
wild. A-
ranya-makshikd,
i. the
gad-fly. Aranya-mdr-
jdra, as,
m. wild cat.--
Aranya-mudga, as,
m.
a kind of bean.
Aranya-ydna, am,
n.
going
into a forest.
Aranya-rakshaka, as,
m. forest-
keeper, superintendent
of a forest district.
Aranya-
rdj,
t, m.
king
of the forest;
epithet
of a lion or
tiger.
Aranya-rdjya, am,
n. the
sovereignty
of the
forest.
-
Aranya-rudita, am,
n.
weeping
in a
forest,
i. e.
weeping
in
vain,
with no one to hear.
Aranya-
rat,
ind. like a wilderness.
Aranya-vdyasa,
OK,
m. a raven.
Aratiya-vasa,
as, m. a
hermitage.
AraMya-vdsin,
1, ini, i, living
in a
forest,
wild
;
(I),
m.
forest-dweller,
a
hermit, anchorite;
(n>),
(.,
N.of a
plant. Aranya-rdituka
or
aranya-vd-
ftuka, as, m., N. of a
plant.
~
Aranya-itdli,
is,
m.
wild rice.
Aranya-tukara,
as, m. a wild
hog.
Aranya-durana, as, m.,
N. of a
plant.
A-
ranya-tmn, d,
m. a wolf.
Aranya-shaehlhi,
f..
N. of a festival celebrated
by
females in the month
Jyaishtha. Aranya-sabhd,
(. a forest court. A-
ranyadhyakitha (ya-adh),
as,
m.
forest-keeper
or
ranger,
a head-man or
superintendent
of a forest dis-
trict.
Aranydyaiia (ya-ay), am,
n.
going
into
the forest, becoming
a hermit.
Aranye-tilaka,
>-.
m. wild sesamum
growing
in a forest and
containing
no oil
; hence,
anything
which
disappoints expectation.
Aranye~'nufya, (ye-an), as, m.,
Ved. a kind ot
oblation.
Aranyaukas (ya-ok), ds,
m.
living
in
a
forest,
a Brahman who has left his
family
and be-
come an anchorite.
Aranyaka,
am,
n. a
forest,
a desert ; N. of a
plant.
Aranyani, is,
or
aranydnl,
f. a
wilderness, desert,
large
forest ; the
goddess
of the wilderness and desert,
and mother of wild animals.
Aranyiya, as, d, am, containing
a
forest,
near to
one.
a-rata, as, a,
am
(rt. ram),
dull,
languid, apathetic
;
disgusted,
discontented ;
(am),
n.
non-copulation. A-rata-trapa,
as, d, am,
not
ashamed of
copulation
;
(an),
m. a
dog.
I . a-rati, is,
f. dissatisfaction,
discontent
;
absence
of
pleasure, pain; dulness, languor; anxiety,
distress,
regret
;
a bilious disease
; (is, u, f), discontented,
un-
happy;
dull, languid,
restless.
AraH-jna, as, d,
am, dull, spiritless.
iSuXrl 2. arati, is,
m.
(fr.
rt.
rt,
cf.
ara,
aram),
Ved.
going, approaching
;
moving quickly
;
moving
flame ;
occupying
;
attacking
;
a servant,
assist-
ant, manager,
administrator ; a master
;
an
intelligent
being
of
all-piercing
intellect ;
anger, passion
; anxiety.
'fllj'cl aratni, is, m.
(said
to he fr. rt.
ri),
the
elbow,
a
corner;
a cubit of the middle
length,
from the elbow to the
tip
of the little
finger,
a fist.
Arutni-matra, as, I, am,
one ell in
length.
Aratnika, as,
m. the elbow.
'Wt'fl
a-ratha, as, a, am,
having
no
carriage.
A-rathin, i,
m. a warrior who does not
fight
in a
car,
or owns no car.
A-rathi, is, m.,
Ved. not a charioteer.
^ftU a-radhra, as, a, am,
Ved. not
lazy
;
not to be subdued ; unprosperous.
arantuka, as, m.,
N. of a TIrtha.
a-rapa,
as, a, am,
Ved. unhurt
;
sin-
less, pure.
A-rapat, ds, ds. Of,
Ved. unhurt,
safe ;
not hurt-
ing, beneficial,
charitable ; sinless, pure.
fl<H^i
arapacana,
as,
m. a
mystical
col-
lective N. ofthe five Buddhas,
each
being represented
by
a letter.
^It
1
^
cram,
ind.
(fr.
rt.
ri,
see
ara),
Ved.
swiftly,
at
hand, near, present
; readily, fitly, suitably,
so as to answer a
purpose; enough,
sufficient
[cf.
alam
aran-kri. arishtasu. 81
and Gr.
&pa\.
Aran-kri and
aran-gam,
see
p.
80,
col. 2.
Aramanas, us, as,
as
(for
aram-
in'
3
'),
Ved.
ready
to
serve, obedient,
devoted to the
worship
of God ;
(according
to native
interpreta-
tion) having
hostile intentions.
Aramati, is,
f.
(for
aram-fti),
Ved. readiness to
serve, obedience,
devo-
tipn ;
a
goddess,
described in the Vedas as
protecting
the
worshippers
of the
gods
and
pious
works in
general
;
(according
to
others)
not
resting,
active,
going everywhere; splendor. Aram-ish, t, t, t,
Ved.
hastening
near
(?).
,*H!j a-ramana, as, i,
am
(rt. ram),
not
gratifying,
not
pleasing.
A-ramamya, as, a, am, unpleasant, disagreeable.
Aramaniya-td,
(.
disagreeableness.
A-ramamdna, as, a, am,
not
gratifying
;
Ved.
unremitting, unceasing.
A-ramayitri, td, in, tri,
not
causing gratification.
aramudi, is,
m. a
king
of
Nepal.
arara, am,
n. a
covering,
a sheath
;
(as, 7, am),
m. f. n. the leaf of a door,
a door
;
the
sheath of the shoot of a bamboo ;
(as),
ru. an awl ;
a
part
of a sacrifice
;
righting,
war.
Arari, is, i,
m. n. a door
;
a door-leaf.
ararakd, f.,
N. of the ancestress
of a celebrated Hindu
family.
Ararakya, as,
m. a descendant of Araraka.
ararinda, am, n.,
Ved. water
;
a
vessel used in
preparing
the Soma
juice (?).
i
a-rarivas, van, ushl,
m. f.
(rt. rd),
Ved. not
offering
; envious, hard, cruel, unfriendly ;
an
epithet
of evil
spirits,
who strive to disturb the
happi-
ness of man
;
an
enemy.
I .
a-raru, us,
m.
=
the
preceding
;
N. of an Asura
;
(us),
m. f.
(?)
a
weapon.
2 .
araru, us, us,
u
(rt
.
rt),
Ved.
moving.
K. arare,
ind. a vocative
particle,
ex-
pressing
haste.
ararya,
nom. P.
araryati, -yitum,
to
work with an awl
;
to
try, put
to the
proof(?).
aralu, us,
or
araluka, as,
m. a
plant,
Bignonia
Indica.
a-rava, as, a,
am
(rt. ru),
noiseless.
aravinda, am,
n.
(fr. a,
'
like,'
and
ravinda, q. v.,
for
ram-da?),
a
lotus,
Nelumbium
Speciosum
or
Nympbsea
Nelumbo ;
(as),
m. the In-
dian crane ;
copper. Aravinda-dala-prabha, am,
n.
copper. Arai'inda-ndbhi, is,
m.
Vishnu,
from
whose navel
sprung
the lotus that bore Brahma at
the creation.
Aravinda-sad, t, m.,
N. of
Brahma,
1
sitting
on a lotus.'
Aravindim,
f. an
assemblage
oi lotus flowers.
i
a-rasman, a, a, a,
Ved.
having
no
ropes
or reins.
a-rasa, as, a, am, sapless,
tasteless
;
weak, effectless, having
no
strength
; dull,
flat
;
insi-
pid ; (ns),
m. no
juice,
absence of
juice.
Amsas'a
(sa-dsa), as, m. the
eating
of
sapless
food
;
mace-
ration of the
body.
Aru.sa.fin
(sa-d^'), i, ini, i,
eating sapless
food ;
macerating
the
body.
A^raxika, as, a, am,
devoid of
taste, unfeeling,
dull
;
insipid,
flavourless.
!^
a-rahas, as,
n. absence of
secrecy.
Araltdya,
nom. A.
-yate, -yitum,
to become
public.
a-rahita, as, a, am,
not
deprived
of, possessed of,
having.
^TT>T
a-rdga, as, a, am,
or
a-rdgin, i, ini,
i,
unimpassioned,
cool.
*<J1<*
a-rdjaka, as, a, am, having
no
king
or
governor, anarchical.
A-rdjan, a, m., Ved. not a
king.
A-rdjabkogiiia, as, a, am,
not fit for the
enjoy-
ment or use of a
king.
A-rdjasthdpita, as, a, am,
not allowed or licensed
by government.
A-rajin,
i, ini, i,
Ved.
having
no
splendor ;
un-
checked, uncontrolled.
arataki, f., Ved.,
N. or
epithet
of
the
plant Ajasrirrgi.
a-rati, is,
f.
(rt. rd),
Ved. the non-
offering (of sacrifices)
;
sb'nginess, hardness, disfavour,
severity; malignity,
malevolence; failure;
adversity;
malignity personified
;
particular
evil
spirits,
who frus-
trate the
good
intentions and disturb the
happiness
of
man;
(is),
m. an
enemy;
the number 'six.' Ardti-
duahana, as, I, am,
or
ardti-duehi, is, is, i,
or
ardti-ha, as, d, am,
Ved.
destroying
enemies or ad-
versity. Ardti-bhanga, as,
m. defeat of a foe.
Ardtiya
or
ardtlya,
nom.
P.,
Ved.
-yati, -yi-
tum,
to desire not to
offer;
to act like an
enemy.
Ardtiyat, am, anti, at,
Ved.
envious,
unfriendly,
not
offering; behaving
like an
enemy, striving
to
cause
adversity.
Ardtiyu, us, us, ,Ved.
not in the habit of
offering.
Ardtwan, a, m.,
Ved. not
offering,
not
giving
;
unfriendly,
malicious.
a-rdddhi, is, f.,
Ved.
transgression,
sin, envy.
vi <i
^S^a-rddhas,
as, as, a*,
Ved. too
poor
to
perform sacrifices,
not
making oblations, unkind,
hard, stingy,
selfish.
a-rdya, as, m.,Ved.
too
poor
to make
oblations,
obstructing
a sacrifice
;
niggard, stingy
;
(as, i),
m. f.
any
evil
spirit. Ardya-kshayana, as,
i, am,
Ved.
overpowering malignant spirits ;
(am),
n.
destruction of
malignant spirits. Ardya-ddtana, as,
i, am,
Ved.
destroying
evil
spirits ;
(am),
a. destruc-
tion of evil
spirits.
ardla, as, d,
am
(connected
with
ara,
fr. rt. ri
; Intens. for arara
!), crooked, curved ;
spreading
like the
spokes
of a
wheel;
(as),
m. a
bent or crooked arm
;
the resin of the
plant
Shorea
Robusta
;
an
elephant
in rut
;
(a),
f. a
disloyal
or un-
chaste woman
;
a modest woman.
Arala-pakshma-
nayatia, as, d, am,
whose
eyelashes
are curved.
, d,vni, a,
Ved. not
offering,
envious,
inimical,
odious
;
an
epithet
of evil
spirits.
a-rdshtra, am, n.,
Ved. loss of
royal
power
or of a
kingdom.
1.
ari, is, is,
i
(fr.
rt.
ri),
Ved.
going,
moving; reaching, obtaining, making
an effort to
get;
aspiring
after
;
desiring, sacrificing,
devoted to
; (is),
m. the
wind;
a
lord,
a
master;
a
pious
man. Ari-
gurla, as, m.,
Ved.
praised by
devoted men or
by worshippers ;
(according
to
others) ready
for the
destruction of enemies.
Ari-dhdyas, as, as, as,
Ved.
willingly yielding
milk
(as
a
cow)
;
(according
to
others)
to be held
by
lords
only, very precious.
Ari-shtuta, as, d, am,
Ved.
praised
with zeal.
2.
a-ri, is,
m.
(rt. rd; but
by
some
written
ari,
and identified with I.
ari),
Ved. un-
generous,
malicious
; not
worshipping
; inimical,
hos-
tile
;
an
enemy ;
a
species
of Khadira or Mimosa
;
N. of the numeral
'
six
;'
N. of a condition in as-
tronomy. Ari-karshana, ax,
m. tamer of enemies.
Art-kula, am,
n.
family
of an
enemy.
Ari-
kshipa, as, m., N. of a son of
SVaphalka.
Ari-
ghna,
as, m. a
destroyer
of enemies.
Ari-fintana,
am,
n. or
ari-tinta,
f. a
plot
directed
against
an
enemy, administration of
foreign
affairs.
Ari-td,
(.
or
ari-tra, am,
n.
enmity.
i.
ari-tra, as, d, am,
protecting
from enemies
(for
2. see next
col.).
Ari-
ddnta,
as,
m.
enemy-subdued ; N. of a man. Ari-
as, d, am, praised
even
by
enemies.
Arin-dama,
as, d, am, conquering,
victorious ;
(as),
m. a con-
queror
of enemies
;
N. of a man
;
N. of a Muni.
"Ari-pura, am,
n. an
enemy's
town or
country.
Ari-mqrda, as,m.,N.ofaplant. Ari-mardana,
at, d, am, foe-trampling, enemy-destroying; (o),
m.,
N. of a son of
SVaphalka. Ari-mitra, as,
m.
an
ally
or friend of an
enemy. Arim-ejaya, as, m.,
N. of a son of Kuru, or of
SVaphalka.
Ari-meda,
as,
m. a fetid
Mimosa,
Vachellia Famesiana
;
N. of
a
country. Ari-medaka, as, m.,
N. of an insect.
Ari-raehtra, am,
n. an
enemy's country.
Ari-
loka, as,
m. a hostile tribe or an
enemy's country.
Ari-xhthdnaka, am,
n.
consternation,
defeat. ~A-
ri-eudana or
ari-hinsaka, as,
m.
destroyer
of foes.
Ari-ha, as,
m. a son of
Avacina,
a son of DevStithi.
a-rikta, as, d, am,
not
empty.
a-riktha-bhdj, k, k, k,
not en-
titled to a share of
property,
not an heir.
A-rikthiya, as, d,
am
= the
preceding.
(
iV(*u^<zrinJM, z,
m. a cock.
aritri, ta,
m.
(fr.
rt.
rt),
Ved. a
rower
;
a helmsman
[cf.
Gr.
iperris, 4p(T/j.iv,
Sec. ;
Lat.
ratis, remex,
&c.].
3.
aritra, as, d, am,
Ved.
propelling, driving
;
(am),
n. an oar
;
a
rudder,
helm
;
a
ship,
a boat
;
a
part
of a
carriage
;
a Soma vessel
;
(as),
m. a Soma
vessel ;
N.of a
person. [For
I. see under 2.
a-ri;
also
cf. Lat.
aratrum."] Aritra-gadha, as, d, am,
oar-deep,
shallow.
Aritra-parat.ia, as, i, am,
Ved.
passing
over
by
means of oars.
, i,
n. a
wheel,
a discus.
a-ripu, us,
m. the father of Nala.
wf<JJ
a-ripra,
as, d, am,
Ved.
spotless,
clean,
clear
; faultless,
blameless.
a-riphita, as, d, am,
not
changed
to
r,
said of
Visarga.
A-vepha, as, a, am,
without the letter r.
a-rishanya, as, a,
am
(rt. rish),
Ved. not
hurting, defending
from
injury.
A-rinhanyat, an, anti, at,
Ved. not
being
hurt.
A-risTita, as, d, am,
unhurt ;
unharmed
; perfect
;
secure, safe;
(as),
m. a
heron;
a
crow;
N.of several
plants,
the
soap-berry tree, Sapindus Detergens
Roxb. ;
Azadirachta Indica
; garlic
;
a distilled mixture ; N. of
an
Asura,
son of
Bali,
slain
by
Krishna
(Vishnu)
;
N. of a son of Manu Vaivasvata ;
(a),
f. a
bandage ;
a
medical
plant
; N. of a
daughter
of Daksha and one of
the wives of
Kasyapa ;
(am),
n. bad or
ill-luck,
mis-
fortune;
a natural
phenomenon boding
misfortune;
sign
or
symptom
of
approaching
death
; good
fortune,
happiness ;
buttermilk
;
vinous
spirit
;
a woman's
apartment,
the
lying-in
chamber. Arishta-karman.
d, m.,
N. of a
king
of the Andhra
dynasty.
A-
rishfa-gdtu,
us, its, u,
Ved.
having
a secure residence.
AriMa-gu, us, us, u,
Ved. whose cattle are un-
hurt.
Arisltta-gri/ia,
am,
n. a
lying-in
chamber.
Arishta-grdma,
as, m.,
Ved. whose
troop
is com-
plete
in number
(said
of the
Maruts).
Arishla-
tdti, is, f.,
Ved.
safeness, security ;
(is, is, i), auspi-
cious, making
fortunate or
happy.
Arishla-ilunhtu-
dhl, is, is, i, apprehensive
of death, alarmed at its
approach.
*
Ari$hta-nemi, is, is, i,
Ved. the
felly
of whose wheel is unhurt
;
an
epithet
of
Tarkshya
;
the
twenty-second
of the
twenty-four Jaina
Tirtha-
karas of the
present Avasarpim. Arlshta-pura, am,
n., N. of a town.
Arishta-bharman, a, m., Ved.
yielding security. Arislitu-mathana, OK,
m.Vishnu
(S'iva?)
as killer of the Asura.
Arislita-ratha, a',
m.,Ved. whose
carriage
is unhurt.
Arislita-mra, as,
m.,
Ved. whose heroes are unhurt.
Ari&lita-s'tiyya,
f. a
lying-in
couch.
Arishla-suilana, as,
m. or
arwhta-kan, d,
m. Vishnu as killer of the Asura.
nandana, as, d,
am, gratifying
an
enemy, affording Arish/d-^rita-pura (ta-df), am, n., N. of a
triumph
to an
enemy ;
an
enemy's joy. Ari-nipdta,
town. Arishldsu,
((a-asu), u<, us, u,
Ved. whose
as,
m. an invasion made
by
enemies.
Ari-nuta,
'
vital
power
is unhurt.
82
a-rishfaka.
arkin.
A-rishtaka, as,
m. the same as
arithfa,
m, above.
A-rishti, is, (.,
Ved.
safeness, security.
A-rishyat,
an, anti, at,
Ved. not
being
hurt.
4lOdo a-rilha, as, a,
am
(for
a-ridha,
rt.
rih'=lih),
Ved. not licked.
?TC?
aru, us,
m. the sun
;
N. of a
plant.
W^ftT^iT aranshika,
f. scab on the head.
'Sr^a-rurf,
*, Ic, it,
Ved.
having
no
light,
lightless.
a-ru6i, is,
f. aversion, dislike;
want
of
appetite,
disrelish, disgust.
A-rwSra, as, a, am, disagreeable, disgusting.
A-rufya, as, a, am, disagreeable.
^T^^
a-ruj, k, k, k,
not
breaking,
not
sup-
purating,
not
festering;
free from disease, sound,
healthy.
A-rugna, as, a, am,
not
broken,
not diseased.
A-ruja, as, a, am,
not
breaking
;
not
suppurating
;
sound ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
plant,
Cassia Fistula;
N. of
a Danava.
^T^Bf aruna, as,
a or
,
am
(said
to be fr.
rt.
ji),
reddish-brown, tawny,
red ; ruddy ;
the colour of
the
morning opposed
to the darkness of
night
; per-
plexed
;
dumb
; (as),
m. red colour,
the colour of the
dawn ;
dawn ;
the dawn
personified
as the charioteer
of the sun ;
the sun
;
a kind of
leprosy,
with red
spots
and
insensibility
of the skin ;
a little
poisonous
animal
;
N. of a
plant,
Rottleria Tinctoria ;
molasses ;
N. of several
persons
; (a),
f.,
N. of several
plants
;
a
plant
Betula ; madder,
Rubia
Manjith
;
another
plant,
commonly
T(5ori ;
a black kind of the same ; Colo-
cynth
or bitter
apple
;
the
plant
that
yields
the red
and black
berry
used for the
jewellers' weight,
called Retti;
N. of a river;
(I),
f. a red cow;
the dawn;
(am),
n. red colour;
gold.
Aruna-
fcamala, am,
n. the red lotus,
i-
Aruna-jyotis,
is,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Aruna-td,
f. red colour.
Aruna-datta, as, m.,
N.of an author.
-
Arttna-
durvd,
f. reddish fennel.
Aruna-priyd,
f.,
N. of
an
Apsaras. Aruna-psu, us, us, u,
Ved.
having
a
red
shape. Aruna-bdbhru, us, us, u,
Ved. red-
dish-yellow.
-
Ariina-yuj, k, Ic, k,
Ved. furnished
with red
(rays
of
light),
an
epithet
of the dawn.
Aruna-lofana, as, a, am, red-eyed; (as),
m.
a
pigeon. Aruna-sdrathi, is,
m. whose charioteer
is Aruna; epithet
of the sun.
Arunagra-ja (na-
a</), as,
m.
Garuda,
the bird of Vishnu. Arundt-
maja (tia-at),
as, m.,
N. of
Jatayu,
a fabulous
bird,
said
by
some to be the son of
Aruna,
but more
generally
of Garuda. Arundrtis
(na-ar), is,
m.
the sun.
Arundvara-ja ("na-av"), as,
m. the
younger
brother of
Aruna,
a N. of Garuda. Artir
naiva
Ifna-af), as, m.,
Ved.
driving
with red
horses,
an
epithet
of the Maruts. Arunekshana
(na-ik), as, d, am, red-eyed.
Arutioda
("na-
ud^),
as, am,
m.
n.,
N. of a lake.
Arunodaya
<'na-ud), as,
m. break of
day,
dawn,
the
period
preceding
sunset.
Arunopala (na-up),
as,
m.
a
ruby.
Arunita, as, a, am,
reddened, dyed red,
im
purpled.
Aruniman, d,
m. redness, ruddiness.
Aruni-krita, as, d, am, reddened,
turned or be-
come red.
Armiiya
or
aruniya-yoga,
as,
m. the
twenty-fifth
Upanishad
of the Atharva-veda.
^T^rnf
T
a-ruta-hanu, us, us, M,
Ved. whose
cheeks or
jaws
cannot be broken.
vi<53 u-ruddha, as, a,
am
(rt. rudh),
no1
obstructed,
not hindered.
arun-tuda, as, a, am, inflicting
wounds,
causing
torments
; sharp,
corrosive
;
acri-
monious,
sour
(as disposition). Aruntiifla-tva,
am
n. infliction of
pain ; acrimoniousness, causticity.
a-rundhatt,
f.
(rt. rudh),
a medi-
cinal
climbing plant
;
the wife of Vasishtha ; the wife
of Dharma ;
the
morning
star, personified
as the wife
of Vasishtha or of the seven Rishis ;
also one of the
Pleiades. At
marriage
ceremonies Arundhati is in-
voked as a
pattern
of
conjugal
excellence
by
the bride-
groom. Arumlhatl-jdni, is,
or anmdhatl-natlia,
as,
m.
Vasishtha,
one of the seven Rishis or saints,
and stars in the
great
bear.
arur-magha,
as, m., Ved.,
N. of
xrtain
miserly
evil
spirits (as
the
Panis, &c.).
fl^l^H^
arusa-han, d,
m.
(orusa
= aru-
iha
i),
Ved.
striking
the red
(clouds),
an
epithet
of
ndra.
a-rush, t, t, t,
not
angry, good-
empered.
A-rushla, as, d, am,
not
angry,
calm.
^Pfj^ arusha, as, i,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
ri and connected with
aruiia),
Ved. red,
reddish ;
the
colour of
Agni
and his
horses; (as),
m. the red horse of
Agni,
flame ;
the
sun,
the
day
;
the red storm-cloud ;
(1),
f the dawn ;
a red horse ;
flame
;
N. of the wife
of
Bhrigu
and the mother of Aurva.
Arusha-stupa,
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
brilliant masses of flame.
Arusha or
arttshya,
nom. P. arushati or arit-
shyati,
-shUum, -yitum,
to
go.
ants, s, MS,
MS
(fr.
rt.
rt), wounded,
sore ;
(us),
n. a sore or wound ;
ind. a
joint.
Arush-
kara, as, d, am, causing
wounds, wounding
;
(as),
m. the
plant Semecarpus
Anacardium;
the nut of
this tree.
Arush-krita, as, d, am,
wounded. A-
ruh-srdna, am, a.,
Ved. a kind of medical
prepara-
tion for wounds.
Arushka, an, m.,
N. of a
tree, Semecarpus
Ana-
cardium.
Arusikd,
f.
eruptions
on the
scalp
with acute
pain (?).
Aru-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to wound.
a-ruha,
f.
3
N. of a
plant.
a-riiksha, as, d, am,
Ved. soft.
Aruksha-td, f., Ved. softness.
A-rukehita, as, d, am,
Ved.
soft, supple.
A-rukshna, as, d, am,
Ved.
soft,
tender.
^I^M
a-riipa, as, a, am, formless, shape-
less; ugly,
ill-formed; dissimilar,
unlike.
Arupa-
td,
{.
shapelessness, ugliness; dissimilarity. Arupar-
vat, an, atl, at, shapeless, ugly.
A-rupaka, as, d, am,
without
figure
or
metaphor,
not
figurative,
literal.
A-rupin, I,
ini, i, shapeless.
^T^
arusha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ri),
the
sun,
a
kind of snake.
^IT
are,
ind.
interjection
of
calling.
a-renu, us, us, u,
Ved. not
dusty,
not
touching
the dust
(of
the
earth)
;
(),
n. what is
not
dusty,
the ether.
f
a-retas, as, as, as,
or
a-retaska, as,
d, am,
seedless,
not
receiving
seed.
f
a-repas, as, as, as,
Ved.
spotless
clear, clean, shining.
^TTX arere,
ind.
interjection
of
calling
to
inferiors or of
calling angrily.
a-roka, as, d,
am
(rt. ritd),
darkened
obscured,
dimmed. Aroka-dat, at, atl, at,
01
aroka-danta,
as, d, am,
having
black or dis-
coloured teeth, having
bad teeth.
flClt
a-roga, as, a, am,
free from disease
healthy,
well
; (as),
m. health.
A-rogana,
as, d, am,
Ved. not
rendering
sick
freeing
from disease.
A-rogin, I, ini, i,
or
a-royya, as, d, am, healthy.
Arogi-td
or
arogya-td,
f.
healthiness,
health.
a-rofaka, as, ikd,
am
(rt. rue),
not
shining
; causing
want of
appetite
or
disgust
;
(as),
m.
want or loss of
appetite, disgust, indigestion.
A-ro6akin, t, ini, i, suffering
from want of
appe-
ite or
indigestion.
A-rodamdna, as, d, am,
not
shining.
A-ro(Hshnu, us, us, u, dark,
disagreeable, ugly.
^T^t<fT a-rodana, am,
n.
(rt. rud),
not
weeping.
a-rodhya, as, d,
am
(rt. rudh),
not
to be hindered or
obstructed, unobstructed.
a-ropana, am,
n.
(rt. ruh),
not
planting
or
fixing.
nClMa-rosAa,as,
m.
calmness,
gentleness.
stClJ
a-raudra, as, i, am,
not formidable
or fierce.
U^.
ark,
cl. 10. P.
arkayati, -yitum,
to
N< heat or warm
; to
praise.
^T3i
arka, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
art!),
a
ray,
flash of
lightning;
the
sun; fire; crystal; copper;
a N. of
Indra
; Sunday ;
membrum virile ; N. of the
plant
Calotropis Gigantea;
a
religious ceremony; praise,
hymn
;
praising
;
a
singer ;
a learned man
;
an elder
brother;
food.
Arka-kdntd, f.,
N. of the
plant
Polanisia Icosandra W.
Arka-kshetra, dm,
n.
'
the
field of the
sun,'
N. of a sacred
place
in Orissa.
Arka-fikitsd,
f.
'
the medical art of the
sun,'
title
of a work on medicine.
Arka-ja, au,
m. du. the
two sons of
Surya
or the sun and
AsvinI,
and
physi-
cians of
Svarga
or heaven.
Arka-tanaya, as,
m.
offspring
of the
sun,
an
epithet
of
Kama,
Manu
Vaivasvata,
Manu Savarni,
and STani
; (d),
f. an
epithet
of the rivers Yamuna and
Tapati. Arka-tva, am,
n.
brightness,
&c.
Arka-tvish, t,
f. a
ray
of
light,
the
light
of the sun.
Arka-dina, am,
n. a solar
day. Arka-nandana, as,
m. a son of the sun ;
a
N. of the
planet
Saturn
;
an
epithet
of Karna. Arka-
nayana, as, m.,
N. of an Asura.
Arka-pattra,
as, m.,
N. of the
plant Calotropis Gigantea; (a),
f.
a kind of birth-wort,
Aristolochia Indica
;
(am),
n.
the leaf of the
plant Calotropis Gigantea.
Arka-
parna, as,
m. the
plant Calotropis Gigantea
;
(am),
n. the leaf of this
plant. Arka-pddapa, as, m.,
N. of the tree Melia Azadirachta Lin.
Arka-putra,
as,
m. the child of the
sun,
i. e. Kama. Arka-
pushpikd,
{.,
N. of the
plant Gynandropsis
Penta-
phylla. Arka-pushpl,
f., N. of the
plant
Kutumbini.
Arka-prakdda, as,
m. 'the revelation of the
sun,'
title of a work on medicine and
jurisprudence.
Arka-priyd, f.,
N. of the
plant
Hibiscus Rosa
Sinensis L.
Arka-bandha, us,
or
arka-bdndhava,
as,
m. a N. of Buddha
Sakya-muni. Arka-bhaktd,
f.,
N. of the
plant
Polanisia Icosandra W. and A.
Ar
ka-mandala, am,
n. the disc of the sun.
Arka-muld,
f. a kind of
birth-wort,
Aristolochia
Indica.
Arka-reto-ja, as,
m.
Revanta,
the son of
Surya. Arka-lusha, as, m.,
N. of a man. Arka-
rat, an, atl, at, containing
flashes of
lightning.
Arka-varsha, as,
m, a solar
year.
Arka-ralla~
bha, as,
m., N. of the
plant Pentapetes
Phcenicea
Lin. Arka-vedha, as, m.,
N. of a
plant.
Arka-
vrata, as,
m. the rule or law of the sun
; i. e.
levy-
ing
taxes, subjecting
the
people
to
imposts,
or
drawing
their wealth as
imperceptibly
as the sun
evaporates
water.
Arka-ioka, as, m.,Ved. brilliancy
of
rays.
Arka-sdti, is, f.,
Ved. invention of
hymns, poetical
inspiration. Arka-sunu, us,
m. son of the
sun,
an
epithet
of Yama.
Arka-sodara, as,
m.
Airavata,
the
elephant
of Indra.
Arka-hitd, (.,
N. of the
plant
Polanisia Icosandra W. ArkdniSa
(ka-an),
as,
m. a
digit
or the twelfth
part
of the sun's disc.
Arkds'man
(
c
ka-ai),
d,
m.
heliotrope, girasol,
crystal.
Arkdhva
(ka-dh), as,
m. swallow wort.
Arkendu-sangama (ka-in), as,
m. the instant
of
conjunction
of the sun and moon.
Arkopala
("ka-up ),
as,
m. the
sun-stone,
a
ruby.
Arkin, I, ini, i,
Ved.
shining
;
praising.
arklya.
artha-sau6a. 83
ArKya
or
arkya, as, a, am,
belonging
to arka.
'ei'ls
argada, as, a,
m. f.
(for argala),
an
impediment.
'ic4
argala, as,
a or
I, am,
m. f. n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
arj),
a wooden bolt or
pin
for
fastening
a door or the cover ofa vessel
;
a bar
;
a wave or billow.
Argalika,
f. a small door
pin,
a bolt.
Argalita,
us, a, am,
fastened
by
a bolt or
pin.
Argatiyn
or
argalya, as, a, am,
belonging
to
a bolt or
pin.
argh,
cl. I. P.
arghati, -ghitum,
to
X
be
worth,
to
cost; to hurt?
[cf.
Germ.
an;,
argern;
Old Germ,
arg, ark,
and with a
inserted,
arag,
arak, miserly, wicked, impious ;
arg, evil].
^T5f
argha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
arh), worth,
value, price ;
a
respectful offering
of various
ingre-
dients to a
god
or Brahman.
Argha-ddna, am,
n.
presentation
of a
respectful offering. Argha-
balabala
(la-ab^), am,
n. rate of
price, proper
price,
the
cheapness
or deamess of commodities.
Argha-sankhyapana,
am,
n.
fixing
the
price
of
commodities,
appraising,
assize : it is the act of the
king
or
ruler,
in concert with the
traders,
and should
be done once a week or once a
fortnight.
A
rghdrjw,
("gha-ar"),
as, a, am, worthy
of or
requiring
a
respectful offering,
a
superior. Arghdshta-puraka
("gha-asK
1
), am, n., N. of a town.
Arylas'a
(gka-is"a ?),
as, m. a N. of Siva.
Arghya, as, a, am,
valuable
; venerable ;
deserving
a
respectful
oblation
;
(am),
n. a
respectful
oblation
to
gods
or venerable men,
of
rice,
durva-grass, flowers,
&c.,
with water
; or of water
only
in a small boat-
shaped vessel;
a kind of
honey. Aryhya-tas,
ind.
of true value.
WV5
arghata, am,
n. ashes. See
parghata.
M
^1
ar6,
cl. I. P.
ar6ati, anarta,
ardish-
^>yati, drdtt, ardUu,m,lo shine;
to
praise';
to honour or treat with
respect,
to
worship;
to salute :
Caus.
ardayati, -te, -yitum,
to cause to shine
; to
praise;
to
honour;
worship,
salute:
Desid.ardidis/iati,
to wish to honour : Ved. Pass,
rifyate.
Arda, as, a, am,
Ved.
shining.
See also aria below.
Ardaka, as, a, am,
worshipping
;
(as),
m. a wor-
shipper.
Ardatri, is, is, f,Ved.
sounding, neighing, roaring.
Ardatrya, as, a, am,
Ved. to be
praised.
Ardad-dkuma, as, a, am, Ved. whose smoke is
shining.
Ardana, as, I, am,
praising, celebrating
with
praise
;
(a
or
am),
(. n.
worship,
the
homage paid
to deities
and to
superiors.
Ardandnas
(na-an), as, m.,
Ved.,
N. of a Rishi
('
he who has a
sounding carriage').
Ardanlya, as, a, am,
to be
worshipped, respect-
able, venerable,
adorable.
Ardd,
f.
worship,
adoration
;
an
image
or idol
destined to be
worshipped. Ardd-vat, an, atl, at,
v/oishipped. Arda-vidambana, am,
n. false or
feigned worship.
Ardi, is,
m.
ray,
flame
(of
fire or of the
dawn,
&c.).
Ardi-ketu, us, m., N. of a rmn. Ardi-netra-
dhipati (Va-artt. ), is, m.,
N. of a Yaksha.
-
Ardi-
mat, an, atl, at,
shining, blazing
;
(an) , m.,
N. of
a man.
Ardi-vat, an, all, at, Ved.
blazing.
Ardita, as, a, am, honoured,
worshipped, respected,
saluted ; offered with reverence.
Ardilln, I, ini, i,
honouring.
Arditri, id, m. a
worshipper.
Ardin, I, MM, j,
Ved.
praising, honouring
;
shining
(as
a
ray
of
light), radiating
;
(I), m.,
N. of a man
;
a
ray
of
light.
Ardis, is, (. n.
ray
of
light,
flame
;
light,
lustre ;
(is), (., N. of the wife of Kris'as'va and mother of
Dhumaketu. -
Ardislt-mat, an, atl, at, brilliant,
resplendent ;
(an),
m.
fire,
the
god
of fire
;
(atl),
f. one of the ten earths with Buddhists.
I.
ardya, as, a, am,
to be honoured or
worshipped.
a.
ardya,
ind.
having
honoured or
worshipped.
^U
J
!
arj,
cl. I. P.
arjati, anarja, arjish-
^.yati,-jitum,
to
procure;
to
acquire, reach,
gain,
earn : Caus.
arjayati, -yitum,
to
procure,
ac-
quire ; to work or manufacture
; to make or
prepare.
Arjaka, as, ikd, am,
procuring, acquiring ;
(as),
m.,
N. of several
plants, Ocymum
Gratissimum
L.,
&c.
Arjana, am,
n.
procuring; acquiring,' gaining,
earning; gathering.
Arjita, as, a, am, acquired, gained,
earned.
^UJ
2.
arj (a
doubtful
root, probably
X distinct from the
last,
and connected with
raj, Taj,
and
ard),
to
shine,
to be white
(?).
Arjuna, as,
a or
i, am, white,
clear,
the colour
of
day;
of silver;
(as),
m. the white
colour;
a
peacock;
cutaneous disease;
the tree Terminalia
Arjuna
W. and A.
;
a N. of Indra
;
N. of the third
of the Pandava
princes,
who was a son of Indra and
Kuntl
; N. of a son of
Kritavlrya,
who was slain
by
Parasurama
;
N. of a
Sakya
; N. of a
country
;
the
only
son of his
mother;
(i),
f. a
procuress,
a
bawd;
cow;
a kind of
serpent
; Ush2,wifeof Aniruddha; N.
of a
river,
more
commonly
called BahudS or
KaratoyS ;
(nyait
or
mjas),
du. or
pi.,
N. of the constellation
PhalgunI ;
(am),
n. silver
;
gold
;
slight
inflammation
of the
conjunctiva
or white of the
eye ;
grass
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of
Arjuna. Arjuna-kdnda, as,
a, am,
Ved.
having
a white
appendage. ^Arjuna-
ddhari, is, is, i,
of a white
colour,
white.
Arjuna-
tas,
ind. on the side or
party
of
Arjuna. Arjwia-
dhvaja, as,
m.
having
a white
banner,
an
epithet
of
Hanumat.
Arjuna-pdki, (.,
N. of a
plant
and its
fruits.
Arjimarishta-saiidhanna ("na-ar'), as, a,
am,
covered with
Arjuna
and Nimb trees.
Arjuno-
pama (na-up), as,
m. the teak
tree,
Tectona
Grandis L.
Arjunaka, as, a, am, belonging
to
Arjuna ;
(as),
m. a
worshipper
of
Arjuna.
Arjunasa, as, a, am,
overgrown
with
Arjuna
plants.
'SHIt
arna, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
n), being
in
motion, agitated
;
foaming, effervescing
; restless
;
(as),
m. a
wave, flood,
stream
;
the teak
tree,
Tec-
tona Grandis L.
;
a letter
; N. of a
metre,
comprising
ten
feet, and
belonging
to the class called Dandaka
;
N. of a
man;
(am),
n. tumult or din of battle.
Arna-sdti, is, f.,
Ved. tumult of battle.
Arnava, as, a, am,
being agitated
;
foaming
;
restless
;
(as),
m. a
wave, flood,
stream
; the
foaming
sea, high
water
;
the ocean of air
;
N. of a metre
;
title of a work on
jurisprudence. ~*Arnava-ja, as,
a, am, sea-born,
marine
;
(as, am),
m. n. cuttle fish.
Arnara-pota, as,
m. a boat or
ship.
Arnava-
mandira, as, m. an
epithet
of
Varuna, regent
of
the waters.
Arnava-ydna, am,
n. a boat or
ship.
Arnavanta
Cixt-an), as, m. the
extremity
of
the ocean. Arnavodbhava
(va-ud),
as, m.,
N.
of a
plant.
Arnas, as,
n. a
wave, flood,
stream
; the
sea,
ocean
;
the ocean of
air;
river,
water.
Arnas-vat, an, atl,
at,
Ved.
containing many
waves.
Arno-da, as,
m.
a cloud
; N. of the
plant Cyperus
Rotundus. Arno-
bJiava, as,
m. a shell.
Arno-vrit, t, t, t,
Ved. in-
cluding
the waters.
arta-gala, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
Barleria Caerulea Roxb.
artana, as, a,
am
(rt. rit), blaming,
reviling
;
(am),
n.
censure, approach,
abuse.
Artaka, as, a, am,
Ved.
provoking, contentious,
quarrelsome.
*lin arti
t is,
f.
(a
weakened form of
drti,
fr. rt. ri with
a), pain ; the end of a bow.
'WfrToirTartJia,
f. an elder sister
(in
theatri-
cal
language), [cf.
attikd and
antika].
<JVJ
ar
th,
cl. 10. A.
arthayate, -yitum,
xAor.
artithata, ep.
cl. I. A.
artftate,
-tkitum,
to strive to
obtain,
to
desire, wish, request ;
to
supplicate
or entreat
any one,
to sue.
Artha, as, am,
m. n.,
in
Rig-veda generally n.,
but in later Sanskrit
only
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
ri,
but connected with rt.
arth), object ; purpose ; cause,
motive,
reason
;
advantage,
use, utility
;
thing
; sub-
stance, wealth, property, opulence ; affair, concern ;
request, suit, petition
;
asking, begging,
want,
need
;
sense,
meaning,
notion ; manner, sort,
kind
;
pro-
hibition, prevention,
abolition
; price ;
N. of a son
of Dharma.
(Artha
in some of its first senses
may govern
an inst. case
; e.
g.
ko me
jivitena
artha/i,
'what concern have I with
life?').
Artha-
kara, as,
a or
I, am, producing
or
yielding
advantage
or wealth
;
useful
;
enriching,
ArtJia,-
karman, a,
n. a
principal
or main action. Artha-
kdma, au,
m. du.
utility
and
desire,
wealth and
plea-
sure;
(as, d,
am),
desirous of wealth. Artha-
kriddkra, am,
n. a difficult matter.
Artha-krit,
t, t, t, causing profit,
useful.
Artha-krityd, am,f.n.
an action
aiming
at
profit. Artha-gata, as, a,
am
(=gatdrtha),
without an
object,
useless. Artha-
gariyas,
an, asl, as, highly significant.
Artha-
ghna,
as, I, am, wasteful, extravagant.
Artka-
jdta, as, a, am,
significant,
full of
meaning;
worth the
money. Artha-jna, as, a, am,
under-
standing
the
meaning
of
anything. Artha-tattva,
am,
n.
truth,
the real
object,
nature or cause of
any-
thing;
the true state of the
case,
the fact ofthe matter.
Artha-tas,
ind. towards a
particular object ;
with
reference to the
meaning;
in
fact, really, truly;
namely,
that is to
say
; on account
of, (at
the end
of a
compound). Artha-da, as, a, am, conferring
advantage; profitable, useful, compliant, favourable;
liberal,
munificent.
Artha-dushana, am,
n.
spoil-
ing
of another's
property
; unjust
seizure of
property,
or a
withholding
of what is due
; waste, prodigality,
extravagance
;
finding
fault with the
meaning
of
a
passage. Artha-nibandhana, as, d, am, having
its cause in
wealth, contingent
on affluence and re-
spectability. Artha-nis'taya, as,
m.
determination,
decision.
Artha-pati, is,
m. the lord of
riches;
a
king
;
an
epithet
of Kuvera
;
N. ofa man. Artha,'
para, as, d, am,
intent on
gaining
wealth
; parsi-
monious,
niggardly. Artha-^fayoga, as,
m.
appli-
cation of wealth, as to
trade, usury,
&c. ;
the
profession
of
usury. Artha-^prdpti, is,
f.
acquisition
of wealth;
attainment of an
object. Artha-bandha, as,
m. that
which binds
together
the
sense;
the text. Artha-
Jiuddlti, is, is, i,
selfish.
Artha-bodha, as,
m. in-
dication of the real
import. Artha-bhdj, k, k, Ic,
en-
titled to a share in the division of
property.
Arthor
bhrita, as, d, am, having high wages (as
a
servant).
Artna-bheda, as,ta. distinction,
difference ofmean-
ing. Artha-mdtra, d, am,
f. n.
property, money.
Artha-ldbha, as,
m.
acquisition
ofwealth. ~Artha-
lubdka, as, d, am, greedy
of
wealth, covetous, nig-
gardly. Artka-lefy, as,
m. a little wealth. Artha-
lobha, as,
m. desire of wealth,
avarice. Artka-
vat, an, atl, at, wealthy,
rich;
significant,
full of
sense or
meaning; (an),
m. a
man;
(-vat),
ind.
according
to a
purpose. Arthavat-tva, am,
n.
sig-
nificance, importance. Artkavargiya, as, d, am,
concerning
the
category
of
objects. -Artha-vdda,
as,
m.
explanation
of an
affair, explanatory remark,
exegesis
; affirmation or narrative
;
declaration of
purpose
or
object
; speech
or
expression having
a
certain
object ;
sentence
;
praise, eulogium.
Artka-
Hjiia/ta, am,
n.
comprehension
of
meaning,
one of
the six exercises ofthe
understanding. Artha-rid, t,
t,t, sagacious,
sensible,
wise.
Artha-viniMaya,
as,
m. title of a Buddhist Sutra
vfOTk.Arttia~vriddhi,
is,
(. accumulation of wealth.
Arthasvaikalpa,
am,
n. deviation from truth,
perversion
or
disguise
of fact ;
prevarication.
-~
Artha-wjayat, as,
m.
expenditure.
Artha-vyaya-jna, as, d, am,
liberal in
giving
and
using. Artha-vyaya-saha, as, d, am, prodigal.
Artha-tdstra, am,
n. institutes of the science of
what is useful in life
;
science of
polity
or moral
and
political government. Artlia-iauda, am,
n.
purity, honesty
in
money
matters. Artha-sam-
84 artha-sangraha. arpaya.
ft!: 'ma, am,
n. accumulation of
wealth; treasury.
Artha-eaitgraha,
as,
m. accumulation of wealth ;
treasure. Artha-miiinti/u, an,
m.
acquisition
of
wealth ; wealth, properly. Artha-eambandha, as,
m. connection of the sense with the word or sentence.
Artha-idilliaka, ae,
m.
bringing any
matter to
a conclusion ;
N. of a minister of
king
Dasaratha.
Arthn-sdra, as,
m. a considerable
property.
Artha-siddhaka, at, m.,
N. of the
plant
Vitex
Negundo
L.
Artha-siddhi, i*,
(. success. Artha-
hara, as, a, am, inheriting
or
taking
wealth. Ar-
tha-hltM, as, a, am, unmeaning,
nonsensical ;
poor,
deprived
of wealth ;
failing. Arthdyama ("tha-da"),
fix,
m.
receipt
or collection of
property
; income,
ac-
quisition
of wealth. Arthddhikdra
ftha-adh ), as,
m. office of treasurer,
charge
of
money
or
property.
Arthddhikdrin
((ha-adh),
I,
m. a treasurer,
a
paymaster.
Arthdntara
(tha-an), am,
n. an-
other matter,
a different or new
circumstance,
a new
affair
;
a different
meaning ; opposite
or antithetical
meaning,
difference of
meaning
or
purport.
Ar-
thdntara-nydsa, as,
m. antithesis. Arthanvita
(tta-an), as, a, am, possessed
of
wealth, rich;
significant. Arthdpatti (tha-dp), is,
f. an infer-
ence from circumstances ;
one of the five
arguments
of the Mlminsakas ; presumption, supposition.
Ar-
thdrthin
ftha-ar ), i, iiii, i, one who solicits wealth,
or endeavours to
gain any object.
Arthft
(tha-it),
t, t, t,
Ved. active,
industrious
; hasty. Arthepsu,
(tka-ip)t us, us, u,
desirous of wealth.
~Arthepsu-
td,
(. desire ofwealth. Artheha
<?tha-ihd),
f. desire
of wealth.
Arthopama(tha^up), am,
n. a simile
in which the
object
of
comparison
is stated without
any
particle
of
comparison,
e.
g.
'
he is a
dog.'
Artho-
pdrjana (
f
tha
up~), am,
n.
acquisition
of wealth
or
property.
Arthoekman
(tha-usfc), a,
n. wealth,
the
glow
or
pride
of
wealth,
the condition of
being
wealthy ; (so, Anglice,
'a warm
man'). Arthaugha
(~tha-ogh),
as,
m. a treasure.
Arthand,
f.
request, begging, asking, entreaty.
ArtJiamya,
as, d, am,
to be
requested,
asked,
&c.
Artham or
artke,
ind.
(generally
at the end of com-
pounds)
on account
of,
in behalf
of,
for the sake of.
Artkdt,
ind.
according
to the state of the
case,
ac-
cording
to the
circumstances,
as a matter of fact
;
in
fact ; that is to
say.
Arthdpaya,
nom. P.
arthdpayati, -yitum.
See
rt artlt.
Arthdya,
ind. on account
of,
for the sake of.
AiihUca, as,
m. a
crier,
a
watchman,
a
minstrel,
a
servant, whose
duty
it is to
announce, by song
or
music,
fixed
periods
of the
day,
such as the hours of
rising
and
going
to rest.
Arthita, as, d, am, asked, desired,
requested;
(ant),
n.
wish, desire, supplication, petition,
Arthltavya, as, d, am,
to be asked,
requested.
Art/tin, i, inl, i,
one who seeks to effect or
gain
a
purpose
or
object ;
one who asks or
begs
for
any-
thing (with inst.) ; desirous of
(with inst.)
;
sup-
plicating
or
entreating any
one
(with gen.)
;
a
beg-
gar,
a
petitioner,
suitor
;
a
plaintiff,
a
prosecutor ;
a
servant;
a
follower,
a
companion
or
partizan.
Ar-
thi-td, f. the condition of a
beggar, asking, wishing
;
begging. Arthi-tva, am,
n. the condition of a
sup-
pliant. Artki-sdt,
ind. with
kri,
to
dispose
of
any-
thing
in favour of one who asks or
begs
for it.
Arthlyu, as, d, am, (as
last member of a com-
pound)
destined for ;
relating
to.
Artht,
ind. on account
of; see artham. Arthe-
l-ri,
to act on behalf of
(?).
Arthya, as, d, am,
proper,
fit ; rich ; to be asked
or
sought
for
;
intelligent,
wise
;
(am),
n. red chalk.
^
J
ard cl. i . P.
artlati, fmarda,
drdi-
5-
shyaii, dnlit, arditum,
Ved.
3 pi. impv.
i-iiliinlu, and cl.
7.
P.
rinatti,
to
move;
to be moved
;
to be scattered as dust ; to dissolve
;
to
go ; to
ask,
beg;
to
torment, hurt,
kill : Caus.
ardayati, yi-
tum,
to make
agitated
or
restless;
to stir
up,
shake
vehemently;
to distort; to
torment, distress;
to
strike,
hurt,
kill; Desid. ardidiskati
[cf.
Lat.
aroVo].
Ardana, as, d, am, moving restlessly; disturbing,
distressing
;
(a),
f.
going
;
asking, begging, giving
pain, killing
;
(i),
n.
pain, trouble, excitement,
dis-
turbance.
Ardani, is,
m.
sickness,
disease
; asking, begging
;
fire.
Arditti, as, d, am, gone; asked, requested, beg-
ged ; killed, injured, pained,
afflicted ; (am),
n. a
disease, spasm
of the
jaw-bones
; trismus,
tetanus ;
or
hemiplegia,
i. e.
paralysis
of the muscles on one
side of the face and neck.
Arditin.
1,
ini. i,
having spasms
of the
jaw-bones.
Ardyamana, as, d, am, being
distressed.
^T i.
ardha, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
ridh),
Ved.
side, part ;
place, region, country [cf.
Lat.
ordo,
Germ.
art}.
The accent is on the first
syllable.
2.
ardha, as, d, am, half,
halved, forming
a half
[cf.
Osset.
ardag]
; ardha ardha,
one
part,
the other
part; (as, am),
m. n. the half;
one
part
of
two,
a
part,
a
parly
; half a short
syllable.
The accent is
on the last
syllable. (Ardha may
be
compounded
in
a
peculiar way
with an
ordinal,
e.
g. ardha-tritiya,
containing (two and)
the third
(only) half,
i. e. two
and a
half; ardha-daturtha,
three and a
half, &c.)
Ardha-kdla or
ardha-kufa, as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva. -
Ardha-krita, as, d, am, half-done,
half-
performed.
Ardha-ketu, , m.,
N. of a Rudra.
Ardha-kotl, f. half a
crore,
five millions. Ar-
dha-kosha, as,
m. a
moiety
of one's treasure.
Ardha-kroia, as,
m. half a
league.
Ardha-
khara, am, I,
n. f. a
measure,
half a khari. Ardha-
gangd,
f.,
N. of the river KSverT.
Ardlia-garbha,
as, d, am,
Ved. in the middle of the womb. Ar-
dha-guttha,
as,
m. a necklace of
twenty-four
strings. Ardha-gola, as,
m. A
hemisphere.
A r-
dha-takravarlin or ardha-fakrin, i, m. half a
&kravartin
;
N. of the nine black Vasudevas and the
nine enemies of Vishnu.
ArdJta-dandra, a?,
m.
half-moon
;
the semicircular marks on a
peacock's
tail
;
the semicircular scratch of the
finger
nail
;
an
arrow,
the head of which is like a half-moon
;
the
hand bent into a semicircle or the
shape
of a
claw,
as
for the
purpose
of
seizing
or
clutching anything
;
(a),
f.,
N. of the
plant
Convolvulus
Torpethum ; (as, d,
am), crescent-shaped,
of a semilunar form. Ardha-
(andrdkdra
fra-iV), as, d, am,
or nrdha-
(andrakrili, is,
is, i, half-moon-shaped,
crescent-
shaped; (ae),
m. or
(is),
f. a meniscus. Ardha-
(andrikd, (.,
N. of a
climbing plant.
~Ardha-
dolaka, as,
m. a short bo&ce.
Ardha-jdhnam, (.,
N. of the river Kaverl. Ardha-tanu, us,
f. half a
body. Ardha-tikta, as, m.,
N. of a
plant.
Ar-
dha-tHra, as,
m. a
particular
kind of musical instru-
ment.
Ardha-dagdha, os, d, am,
half-burnt.
Ardha-divasa, as,
m. half a
day, midday
;
a
day containing
one half of a whole
day,
a
day
of
twelve hours.
Ardha-dcva, as, m.,
Ved.
demi-god.
ArdlM-ilhdra, am,
n. a knife or lancet with a
single edge,
the blade two inches
long,
the handle six.
Ardha-niirdyana, as,
m. a form of Vishnu.
Ardha-ndris'a
(ri-ifa), as,
m. one of the forms
of Siva
(half
male and half
female). Ardha-ndra,
nni,
n. half a boat.
Ardha-nis'a,
f.
midnight.
Ar-
dha-panfd^at,
f.
twenty-five. Ardha-pana, am,
n. a measure
containing
half a
paiia. Ardlia-jint/ni,
am,
n.
half-way ; (e),
ind.
nudmy.Ardha^ddika,
as, d, am, having only
half a foot.
Artltia-pdrd-
ni In, us,
m a kind of
pigeon. Ardha-pulayitu,am,
n. a
half-gallop,
canter.
^Artjha-jturna, at, d, am,
half-full.
Ardha-prah'ira,
as,
m. half a
watch,
one
hour and a half. Ardhu-briliatl,
(.,
Ved. half the
usual breadth.
Ardha-bhaga, as,
m. a
half;
a
part. Ardha-lihaijikii,
an, t, am,
or ardha-hhd-
i/in, ~i, inl, i, taking
or
sharing
half.
Ardha-bhdj,
k, k, k, taking
or
sharing half; (k),
m. a
sharer,
companion. Ardha-bhdfkara, as,
m.
midday.
Ardha-Wiotikd,
t. a kind of cake. Ardha-md-
i/nillil,
f. a
variety
of the
Magadh!
dialect. Anlfia-
mdnava or
ardha-mdnavnka, as,
m. a necklace of
twelve
strings. ^Ardha-mdlrd,
f. half a short
sylla-
ble. A rdhn-
marge,
ind. half.
way, midway.
Ar-
dha-mdtia, as,
m. half a month
; ardhatndisa-s'as,
ind.
every
half month, or
fortnight.
Ardhumdsa-
tama, as, d, am,
or
ardhamdslka, as, d, am,
done or
happening every
half month ;
lasting
half
a
month,
or a
fortnight. Ardlta-mushli, is,
m. f.
a half-clenched hand.
Ardha-ydma, as,
m. half a
watch,
an hour and a half.
Ardha-ratha, as,
m.
a warrior who
fights
on a car
along
with another.
Ardha-rdtra, as,
m.
midnight
;
a
night
contain-
ing
half a whole
day
of
twenty-four
hours. Arilltn-
rdtra-tamaya, as,
m. the time of
midnight.
Ar-
dhardtrdrdhadivasa
(rdtra-ardha), am,
n. the
eqninox.
Ardhurta
(dha-rifa), as, am,
m. n.
half a verse or hemistich.
Ardlturda-iai,
ind. in
every
hemistich.
Ardha-rastra-tamvita, as, d,
ant,
clothed or
enveloped
in
half-garments.
Ardha-
visargu, as,
m. the sound
Visarga
before
k, kh, p,
ph,
so called because its
sign (x)
is the half of that
of
Visarga (), Ardha-viks!tana, am,
n. a side-
look,
a
glance,
a \eei.
Ardha-inililha, ax, a,
tun,
middle-aged. Ardha-vatnaMka, an, m.,
N. of the
followers of Kaiiada
('arguing half-perishablentss').
Ardha-rydsa, as,
m. the radius of a circle.
ArdJia-fata, am,
n.
fifty;
one hundred and
fifty. Anlhaiana, am,
for ardhdiana
(dha-
af), am,
n. half a med.
Ardha-s'apkara,
</~,
m. a kind of fish.
Ardha-^dbda, as, d, am,
hav-
ing
a low voice. Ardha-Jesha or ardhdrateshu.
(dha-av~), as, d, am,
having only
half left. Ar-
dUa-iyama,
as, d, am,
half-clouded. Ardlut-
$ldka, as,m.
half a Sloka.
Ardha-sanjdta-sti.-ijn,
as, d, am, having
its
crops half-grown.
Ardlta-
slrin, i,
m. a
cultivator,
a
ploughman,
who takes
half the
crop
for his labour.
Anllia-hara, as,
m. a necklace of
sixty-four
or of
forty strings.
Ar-
dha-hrasva, am,
n. half a short
syllable.
Ar-
tlhdn^a
(dha-an), as,
m. a
half,
the half. Ar~
dhdnitn
(dha-an),i, ini,i, sharing
a half. Ardhd-
kdra
("dha-a"), as,
m. half the letter a ;
another
name for
arajjraAa, q.
v.
^Ardhdnga (dha-ait*),
am,
n. half the
body.
Ardhdrdha
(dha-ar),
as,
m. half of a
half,
a
quarter ;
half and half. Ar-
dhavabhedaka
(dha-av), as,
m.
pain
in half the
head,
hemicrania
;
(am),
n.
dividing
in
equal parts.
Ardhdvasesha
(dha-av), as, a, am, having
only
one half left. Ardhafana
(dha-ad),
am,
n. half a meal. Ardtidsana
(dha-ds),
am,
n.
half a seat
(it
is considered a mark of
high respect
to
make room for a
guest
on the same seat with one's
self); greeting kindly
or with
respect; exemption
from censure. Ardhendu,
(dha-in), vs,
m. a half-
moon or crescent
;
the semicircular
impression
of a
finger
nail ;
an arrow with a
crescent-shaped
head ;
the hand
expanded
in a semicircular form like a daw.
Ardhendu-maiiU
(d}ta-iu), is,
m.
Siva,
whose
diadem is a half-moon. ArdJiendra
(dha-in),
as, d,
"in. that of which a half
belongs
to Indra.
. I nlhokla
(dha-uk), as, a, am, half-uttered,
said
imperfectly
or
indistinctly.
Ardhokti
(dha-uk'),
is,
f.
speaking indistinctly
or
incompletely,
broken
or
interrupted speech. Ardhodaya (dha-ud),
as, m. the
rising
of the half-moon. ~Ar(Unl!tu
( ilrii-iuf),
as, d, am
(rt.
i with
ud),
half-risen ;
(rt. rail),
half-uttered. Ardhoruka
(dha-tini),
as, d, am,
reaching
to the middle of the
thighs
;
i. a short
petticoat.
Ardhaka,
as,
am,
m. n. the same as ardha.
Ardhaka-ghdtin, I, m.,
N. of Rudra.
Ardhait-kri,
cl. 8. P.,
Ved.
-karoti, -kartum,
to
prefer,
to favour.
Ardhika, as, i, am, measuring
a
half, relating
to
a half.
Ardhin, i, ini, i,
entitled to half or
sharing
a half.
'HM*
ardhuka, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
ridh),
Ved.
succeeding, prospering.
Ardhya, as, d, am,
to be
accomplished
;
to be
obtained.
arpaya,
Caus. of rt. rt;
arpayati,
arpana. a-langhya.
85
-yttum,
to
throw,
cast ; insert,
fix
; pierce, place
in
or
upon
; offer, deliver,
consign,
entrust, give
back.
Arpana, am,
n.
throwing, casting
;
inserting,
fix-
ing; piercing; placing
in or
upon; offering, delivering,
consigning, entrusting
;
giving
back.
Arpaniya, as, a, am,
to be
delivered,
to be
placed.
Arpita, at, a, am, delivered, consigned
;
placed
in or
upon. Arpita-kara, as, i, am, extending
or
giving
the hand
;
married.
Arpisa, as,
m. the heart.
Arpya, as, a, am,
to be delivered,
consignable.
^MJ
ar4,cl.
I. P.
arbati, dnarba, arbitum,
Nto
go,
to
go
to or towards
;
to hurt or kill.
ig<;
arbuda, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
the
preceding it.),
a
serpent;
a
serpent-like
demon
conquered by
Indra ;
a
long
round mass ; a
swelling,
a
tumour,
a
polypus
;
a hundred millions
;
N. of si
mountain in the west of
India, commonly
called
Abu,
a
place
of
pilgrimage, especially
of the
Jainas ;'
N. of
a
people;
N. of a hell.
Arbudi, is, m.,
Ved. a
serpent-like
demon con-
quered by
Indra.
Arbudin, I, irii, i,
afflicted with
swelling
or tumour.
^TH
arbha, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
ri),
little, small, unimportant; (CM),
m.
child, pupil [cf.
Lat.
orbits;
Gr.
efforts].
Arbkaka, as, a, am, small,
minute ; weak, little
;
emaciated; young,
childish; like, similar;
(as),
m.
a
boy,
a
child,
the
young
of
any
animal
;
a
fool,
an idiot.
Arbhaga, as, a, am,
Ved.
youthful.
^*t
arma, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
ri),
a disease of the
eyes.
Annaka, as, a, am, narrow,
thin
;
(am),
n. nar-
rowness.
Armana, as,
m. a measure of one drona.
Arman, a,
n. a disease of the
eyes.
^nl
arya, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
ri),
attached
to,
true, devoted, dear; kind; excellent;
(a*),
m. a
master,
lord ;
an
Aryan
;
a man of the third
tribe,
a
Vais"ya
;
(a),
f. a woman of the third
tribe,
the wife of a
Vaisya. Arya-jdrd,
f.,
Ved. the mistress of an Ar-
yan. Arya-patni,
f., Ved. wife of a true,
legitimate
husband-
Arya-varya, as,
m. a
Vaisya
of rank.
^Arya-s'veta, as,
m., N. of a man.
Aryaman, a, m., Ved. a bosom
friend, play-fellow,
companion, especially
a friend who asks a woman in
marriage
for another
;
N. of an
Aditya,
who is com-
monly
invoked
together
with Varuna and
Mitra;
N.
of the chief of the manes
; the sun ; the
Asclepias
plant. Aryama-datta, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Aryama-deva, f.,
N. of the twelfth lunar mansion.
Aryamya, as, a, am,
Ved.
intimate, very friendly ;
(as),
m. bosom
friend, companion.
Aryaydm,
f. a multitude of women of the
Vais'ya
tribe
(?).
Arydm,
f. a
mistress;
a woman of the third or
Vaisya
tribe.
3JU
J
arv,
cl. i. P.
arvati, dnarva,
arvi-
\
titm,
to
hurt,
kill.
^HT
area, (in comp.) hither, towards,
near
to.
Ana-vasu, its,
m. one of the seven
principal
rays
of the sun.
*I15
arvata, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
arv),
ashes.
1
x
arvan, a,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ri), going,
run-
ning
;
epithet
of a horse or its driver ;
a horse
;
one of the ten horses of the moon ; epithet
of Indra
;
a short
span ;
(ft),
f. a
mare;
a
bawd,
a
procuress ;
(d, atl, at), low, contemptible, inferior,
vile, nirva-
nas, as, os, as,
whose nose is like that of a horse.
ArmuSa, as, a, am.Ved. possessed
of
coursers, quick.
*qi^
arva6, van, vddi,
vdk
(fr.
rt. ahi
with
arva; cf.
arvan), coming
hitherward; turned
towards,
coming
to meet
any
one
;
being
on this side
(as
the bank of a
river)
;
being
below or behind,
turned down or downwards
;
following, subsequent.
Arvdk,
ind.
(with abl.)
hitherward
;
on this side
;
from a certain
point ; before,
after ; on the lower side
of, behind, downwards;
(with loc.) within;
near.
Arvdkkdlika, as, a, am, belonging
to
proxi-
mate
time,
modern.
Arvdkkdlika-td,
f. modem-
ness,
posteriority
of time.
Arvak-kula, am,
n. the
near bank of a river.
Arvdk-sdman, a, d, a,
Ved.
epithet
of three
days, during
which a Soma sacrifice
is
performed. Arrdk-srotas, as, as, as,
N. of a
creation of
beings
in which the current of nutriment
tends downwards.
Arvdg-bila, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
the mouth hitherward.
Arvdg^t'asu, us, us,
a,
Ved.
offering
riches.
Arvake,
ind.,
Ved. in the
proximity of,
near to.
Arvdfina, as, d, am,
turned towards ;
favouring
;
being
on this side or below
(with abl.) ; born after-
wards, posterior,
recent,
modern ;
reverse, contrary.
Areaiina-ta,
f. or
arvddlna-tva, am,
n. state of
being posterior,
recent or
contrary.
Arvafinam,
ind.
(with abl.)
on this side
of;
thenceforward,
thence onward
;
less than.
"^Wi^arvd-vat,
t, f.,
Ved.
proximity [cf.
para-vat] ; being
near.
iH5(iq arvd-vasu, us, m., Ved.,
N. of the
Horn
;
N. of the Brahman of the
gods.
T^3i
arvuka, as, m.,
N. of a tribe or
peo-
ple
in the Maha-bhSrata.
W^I ars'a, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
m), damage,
hurt ; hemorrhoids, piles.
Aria*, as,
n.
piles,
hemorrhoids.
Ario-glma,
as, i, am, destroying
the hemorrhoids ;
(as),
m.,
N.
of the
plant Amorphophallus Campanulatus
Blume
;
one
part
of buttermilk with three
parts
of water;
(i), {.,
N. of the
plant Curculigo
Archioides Lin.
"Arin-^uj, k, k, k,
afflicted with hemorrhoids.
Arso-roga,
as,
m. the hemorrhoids.
ArSoroga-
yuta, as, d, am,
or
ariorogin, i, ini, i,
afflicted
with
hemorrhoids, having
hemorrhoids.
Ario-Mta,
as,
m. the
marking
nut
plant, Semecarpus
Anacardium.
Ardasa, as, d, am,
afflicted with hemorrhoids.
Ariasdna, as, a, am,
Ved.
striving
to
hurt,
ma-
licious ;
(as),
m. fire.
Ariin, I, im, i,
afflicted with hemorrhoids.
*fUlF
arshana, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
rish),
flowing,
movable.
Arshani, (.,
Ved. a
pricking
or
piercing pain.
)
"_
arsas, as,
n. hemorrhoids. See
ars"as above.
arh,
cl. I.
P.,
ep.
A.
arhati, -te,
dnarha, arhinhyati, drhit, arhitum,
Ved.
arhase,
to
deserve, merit, be
worthy
; to have
a claim to
anything,
to be entitled to
(with ace.) ;
to be allowed to do
anything (with inf.);
to be
obliged
or
required
to do
anything (with ace.) ;
to be
worthy ;
to be worth
; to counterbalance
; to be able ;
(the
and
pers. pres.
of arh with an infinitive is often
used as a softened form of
imperative ;
e.
g.
datum
arhasi,
'
be
pleased
to
give
;' frotum arhasi, 'deign
to
listen,'
for
irinu)
: Caus.
arhayati (aor. drjihat),
-yitum,
to honour : Desid.
arjihinludi [cf.
Gr.
&px
a
\
Arha, as, d, am, meriting, deserving, worthy of,
having
a daim or
being
entitled to
(with
ace. or
inf.);
being required, obliged,
or allowed
(with
inf.);
becoming, proper, fit; worth
(in money),
costing; (as),
m. a N. of
Indra;
(d),
f.
worship;
(dni),
Ved. n.
pi. worship.
Arhana, am, d,
n. f.
worship, adoration, honour,
treating
with veneration or
respect ;
(o">, ind.,
Ved.
according
to what is due
;
according
to one's means.
Arhat, an, anti, at,
deserving,
entitled to ; able,
allowed to ;
worthy ; venerable, respectable
;
praised,
celebrated ;
(an),
m. a Buddha ; the
highest
rank in
the Buddhist
hierarchy
; an Arhat or
superior divinity
with the
Jainas. Arhat-tama, as, d, am,
most
worthy, best,
most venerable.
Arhanta, as, d, am, worthy
;
(as),
m. a Buddha ;
a Buddhist mendicant
;
N. of Siva.
Arhita, as, d, am, honoured, worshipped,
saluted.
Arhya,
as, d, am, worthy ; respectable ;
right,
fit.
'S^ft'^ftj arhari-shvani, is, is, i,
Ved.
making
enemies
(arhari) cry
aloud
; (if
formed
by
redupl.
of hriah with affix
mini)
exultant.
al,
cl. i. P.
alati, alitum,
to adorn
;
to be
competent
or
able;
to
prevent.
See alam.
^T?5
ala, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
al),
the
sting
inthe tailofa
scorpion; yellow orpiment.
Seeo7o.
'STcSoR
alaka, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
rt.
al),
a curl,
lock
; (as),
m. a mad
dog [cf. alarka]
;
(d),
f. a
girl
from
eight
to ten
years
of
age
;
N. of the
capital
of
Kuvera,
situated on a
peak
of the
Himalaya
inhabited also
by
Siva.
Alaka-tra, am,
n. the state
of a curl or tress.
Alaka-nandd,
f. a
young girl
from
eight
to ten
years
old
; N. of the
Gan-gS
river ;
N. of a river that runs from the
Himalaya
moun-
tains and falls into the
Gan-ga. Alaka-prabhd,
f. the
capital
of Kuvera.
Alaka-priya, as, m.,
N.
of the
plant
Terminalia Tomentosa W. and A.
Alaka-samhali, is,
f. rows of curls. Alakd-
dhipa (kd-adk),
as,
m. or
alakddhipati (ka-
adh), is,
m. a N. of Kuvera. Alakdnta
(ka-an),
as,
m. the end of a
curl,
a
ringlet.
Alakefvara
(lcd-is'), as,
m. a N. of Kuvera.
THrtn*^
alakam, ind.,
Ved. in
vain,
for
nothing.
#<f>ik
alakta or
alaktaka, as,
m.
(said
to
be for
a-^rakta),
the red resin of certain trees
;
or
perhaps
the cochineal or its red
sap.
Alakta-rasa,
as,
m. the Alakta
juice [cf.
the
preceding],
^T{3T!|T!I a-lakshana, am,
n.
(rt. laksh),
a
bad, inauspicious sign
; (as, d, ant), having
no
signs
or marks;
without
characteristic,
having
no
good
marks, inauspicious,
unfortunate.
A-lakshita, as, a, am, unseen,
unperceived,
un-
observed,
unlooked for; uncharacterized,
having
no
particular
mark. ~Aldkshitdnlaka
(
f
ta-an), as, d,
am, suddenly
dead.
Alakshitopasthita (ta-up),
as, d, am,
one who has
approached
unobserved.
A-lakihya
or
a-lakskaniya,
as, d, am,
invisible ;
unmarked,
not indicated
;
having
no
particular
marks,
insignificant
in
appearance ;
(as),
m., N. of a certain
weapon. Alakshya-gati, is, is, i, moving invisibly.
Alakshya-linga, as, d, am, disguised, incognito.
^Tc?B*n a-lakshmi, is,
f. evil fortune,
bad
luck, distress, poverty.
flpJWM alakhdna, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Gurjara.
^Sfrt'l^ alagarda
or
alagardha, as,
m. a
water-serpent,
the black
variety
of the Cobra de
Capello
(Coluber Naga)
; (a),
f. a
large poisonous
leech :
(etymology doubtful.)
rt'*T
a-lagna,
as, a,
am
(rt. lag),
not
joined
or connected.
^T?JTJ a-lagla, as, d, am,
speaking
uncon-
nectedly
;
stammering.
Wrt^J
a-layhu,
us, v~i, u,
not
light, heavy
;
not short,
long; weighty;
serious, solemn; intense,
violent.
Alaghit-pratijria, as,
a, am, solemnly
pledged
or
promised. Alaghupala (ghn-up),as,
m. a rock.
Alaghushman ("ghu-ush"), d,
m. in-
tense heat.
eipjg;*.^ alankarana,
alankdra. See un-
der
alam, p. 86,
col. i.
THrtg-'l a-langhana, am,
n.
(rt. langh),
not
surmounting,
not
transgressing,
not
passing
over
or
beyond.
A-laityhanlya
or
a-lattghya, as, d, am,
insur-
mountable, impassable,
not to be crossed ;
not to be
alanghantya-ta.
a-lesaija.
transgressed,
inviolable,
venerable.
Alanghininja-
td or
alaitghya-td,
f.
impassableness,
insurmount-
ableness, inaccessibility; inviolability; respectability;
authoritative or absolute rule
; superiority.
artt
alaja, as,
m. a kind of bird.
\i ro il
alajl,
f. inflammation of the
eye,
at the
edge
of the cornea.
'
a-lajja, as, a, am,
shameless.
1
alanjara, as,
m. an earthen water-
jar.
See
alirijara.
\
atati, is,
m. a kind of
song.
if
a-lapat, an, anti, at,
not
speaking.
a-labdha, as, d,
am
(rt. labh),
un-
obtained. A
labdha-ndtka, as, d, am, friendless,
without a
patron. Alabdhabhlpsita ("dha-abK
3
),
as, d, am, disappointed
in one's desire.
A-labhamdna, as, d, am,
not
gaining,
&c.
A-labhya, as, d, am, unobtainable,
unattainable.
VHc5*^
a/am,
ind.
(said
to be fr. rt.
al),
enough, sufficient, adequate, equal
to,
competent,
able.
(Alam may govern
a
dat.,
e.
g.
alam
jivandya,
sufficient for
living
; also a loc. or inf., e.
g.
alam
vijndne
or
vijndtum,
able to conceive ;
also inst.,
e.
g.
alam
iankayd, enough,
i. e.
away
with fear !
It
may
be used with the future tense,
e.
g.
alam
lianishyati,
he will be able to kill
;
or with an indecl.
part.,
e.
g.
alam
bhuktvd, enough
of
eating,
i. e. do
not eat more
;
alam
viddrya, enough
of consider-
ation.)
Alan-krl,
d. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum,
to
prepare,
make
ready ; to
ornament,
decorate ;
to
prevent
from,
impede (with gen.).
Alan-karana, am,
n.
preparation,
the act of de-
corating,
decoration ; ornament.
Alan-karishnu, as, us, u,
fond of ornament;
decorating,
skilled in
decorating;
ornamented; (us),
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Alan-kartri, td, trl, tri, decorating,
skilled in
decoration,
a decorator.
Aliutkarmlifa, as, d, am, competent
to
any act,
skilful, clever.
Alan-kara, as, m. the act of
decorating
; ornament,
decoration ;
a
figure
or rhetorical
expression.
Alan-
kdra-fandrikd,
(, title of a
commentary
on Kuvala-
yananda. Alankdra-vat, an, ail, at, decorated,
ornamented ;
(tI),
f. title of the ninth Lambaka in
the
KathasaritsSgara
; (vat),
ind. like an ornament.
Alankdra-tidstra, am,
n. a manual or text-book
of rhetoric.
Alankdra-suvarna, am,
n.
gold
used
for ornaments.
Alankdra-sura, as,
m., N. of a
kind of meditation in Buddhism.
Alankdra-hlna,
as, d, am,
unadorned.
Alaitkdraka, as,
m.
ornament,
decoration.
Alan-krita, as, d, am, prepared,
made
ready;
ornamented,
adorned.
Alan-kriti, is,
f. ornament ; rhetorical
ornament,
figure
or rhetorical
expression.
Alan-kriyd,
f.
adorning, ornamenting.
Alan-gamin, I, ini, i,
going
after or
following
in due or
proper
manner.
Alaii-jlvika, as,
d, am,
sufficient for livelihood.
Alau-juska, as,
d, am, sufficient, adequate
to.
Alan-tama,an,d,iim,Me, sufficient, having power.
Alan~dhana,a<!t d, am,
possessing
sufficient wealth.
Alan-dhuma, as,
m. thick
smoke,
smoke
enough.
I.
alam-pata, as, m. the interior of a
house;
woman's
apartment.
Alam-patu, us, UK, u,
able to
keep
cattle.
Alamptiriixhiiia, as, d, am,
fit for a
man,
be-
coming
a man
; sufficient for a man.
Atam-bala, as,
m.
strong enough, having
sufficient
power ; an
epithet
of Siva.
Al<iin-l)hu*hnu, up, us, u, able, competent.
vtf)**)* 2.
a-lampata, as, d, am,
not libi-
Jinous,
chaste.
alambusha, as,
m.
(etymology
doubtful, though
connected with alam above),
the
palm
of the hand with the
fingers
extended; vomiting;
N. of a Rakshasa or evil
spirit
;
(a),
f. a barrier,
a
line or
anything
not to be crossed
;
a sort of sensitive
plant
;
N. of an
Apsaras.
a-laya,
as,
m.
(rt. It,
to be dissolved,
or to
rest, cling to),
non-dissolution, permanence
;
(as, d, am), houseless, homeless;
vagrant.
alarka, as,
m.
(etymology
doubt-
ful),
a mad
dog
or one rendered furious ;
a fabulous
animal,
like a
hog
with
eight legs
;
N. of the
plant
Calatropis Gigantea
Alba ;
N. of a
prince.
^Hrif^ alarshi. See s. v. n.
Alarshi-rdti, is, is, i,
Ved.
eager
to bestow, ready
to
grant gifts,
one whose
gifts
are
granted quickly.
l
x
alala-bhavat, an, and, at,
Ved.
becoming
active or
lively.
alale,
ind. a word of no
import
occurring
in the dialect or
gibberish
of the
PiiScas,
a
class of
imps
or
goblins,
introduced in
plays,
&C.
alavala or alavalaka, am-,
n. a
basin for water at the root of a tree.
a-las, as, as,
as
(rt. las,
to
shine),
not
shining.
a-lasa, as, a,
am
(rt. las,
to
labour),
inactive,
without
energy, lazy, idle, indolent, tired,
faint
;
(as),
m. sore or ulcer between the toes ;
N. of
a small
poisonous
animal ; N. of a
plant
;
(a), f.,
N.
of the
climbing plant
Vitis Pedata Wall. Alasa-ta,
{. or alasa-tva, am, n. idleness. Alasekshand
(ea-
lk"),
f. a woman with
languishing
looks.
A-lasaka, as, d, am,
indolent
; (as),
m.
tympa-
nitis, flatulence,
intumescence of the
abdomen,
with
constipation
and wind.
A-lasya, as, a, am, idle, lazy.
flrtH!^
alandu, us, m.,
N. of a small
noxious insect or other animal.
aldta, am,
n. a
fire-brand,
coal.
a-ldtrina, as,
m.
(rt.
la =
ra?),
Ved. not
granting anything
;
a cloud.
*Xc$I^
a-labu,
us or
u, us,
f.
(fr. a, not,'
and
lab,
'to
sink?'),
the
bottle-gourd, Lagenaria
Vulgaris
Ser
; (us, u),
m. n. a vessel made of the
preceding. Aldbu-pdtra, am,
n. a
jar
made of the
bottle-gourd. Aldbu-maya, as, I, am,
made of a
bottle-gourd. Aldbii-kata, am,
n. the down of the
bottle-gourd.
^TfTW a-ldbha, as,
m.
(rt. labh),
non-
acquirement;
loss.
!lpiltM
aldyya, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ri?),
Ved.
epithet
of Indra or N. of a man
;
an assailant.
'STcTTX
aldra, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
ri),
a door.
Hcjm a-lasa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. a
+
lisa, saliva),
inflammation and abscess at the root
of the
tongue.
a-ldsya.
See a-lasa above.
all, is,
m.
(fr.
rt.
al?),
a
crow;
the
Indian cuckoo ;
a
scorpion
;
a
large
black bee
;
spi-
rituous
liquor.
Ali-kula, am,
n. a
flight
or number
of bees.
Aiikula-sankwla, ax,
m. the water
plant
Trapa Bispinosa. Ali-jihvd
or
ali-jihmkd,
f. the
uvula or soft
palate. Ali-durva, f.,
N. of a
plant.
Ali-pattrikd,
(., N. of a shrub.
Ali-parnl, f.,
N. of the
plant Tragia
Involucrata Lin.
Ali-priya,
am,
n. the red
lotus, Nymphsea
Rubra
;
(a),
f. the
trumpet flower, Bignonia
Suaveolens.
Ali-mdld,
f.
a
flight
of bees.
Ali-modd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
Premna
Spinosa.
AU-mrdva, as,
m. or
ali-viruta, am,
n.
song
or hum of the bee.
Alin, I,
m. a
scorpion ;
a
large
black bee.
Alinl,
f. a swarm of bees.
^fcj$| aliasa, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of
demon.
=li
alika, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
al?),
the fore-
head.
J)(Vi?N aliklava, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of
carrion bird.
iHTrtJI^ aligarda, as,
m. a snake. See
alufjarda.
sifc'Sjf a-linga, am,
n. absence of marks
;
(as, d, am), having
no marks ;
(in gram.) having
no
gender.
A-lingin,
i, ini, i,
an
impostor,
a
pretended
ascetic
or
student,
one
wearing
the usual frontal
marks, skin,
staff, &c.j
without
belonging
to a
religious
order.
'sfrtSK alinjara, as,
m. a small earthen
water-jar.
alina, as, m., Ved.,
N. of a tribe
(?).
alinda or
alindaka, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
all),
a terrace before a
house-door;
(as), pi.,
N. of
a
people.
^f^m^Halipaka, as,
m. a
dog
;
the Indian
cuckoo
; a,
bee. i
^,
, . .
^fc^'+ll a-lipsa,
f.
(Desid.
of rt.
labh),
freedom from desire or
cupidity.
^(ViHoR alimaka or
alimpaka
or alimbaka,
as,
m. the Indian cuckoo
;
a
frog
;
a bee
;
N. of the
plant
Bassia Latifolia
;
the filaments of the lotus.
ilcilcS allka, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
al,
'
to
adorn,'
i. e. dress out in false colour
; perhaps
fr. a,
'
not,'
and
Ilka,
but the latter does not
occur),
un-
pleasing, disagreeable
; untrue,
false
; small,
little
;
(am),
n.
anything displeasing
; falsehood,
untruth
;
the forehead ;
heaven. AKka-td,
f. falsehood,
vanity.
Allka-matsya, as,
m. a kind of dish
resembling
the taste of fish
(' mock-fish'),
made of the flour of
a sort of bean fried with Sesamum oil.
Alikayu,
us, m.,
N. of a Brahman.
Allkdya,
nom. A.
allkdyate, -yitum,
to be de-
ceived.
Allkin, I, ini, i, disagreeable
;
false, deceiving.
Allkya,
as, d, am, belonging
to
falsehood,
false.
TH<il'l<5 aligarda, as,
m. a snake. See
aligarda.
alu, us,
f. a small
water-pot.
See dlu.
a-lupta, as, a,
am
(rt. lup),
not cut
off,
undiminished.
Alupta-mahiman,
a, d, a,
of
undiminished
glory.
^ItJW
a-lubdha, as, d, am,
or
a-lubhyat,
ini, null,
at
(rt. lubh),
Ved.
moderate, content,
not
covetous. Aliibdha-tva, am,
n. freedom from co-
vetousness, moderation,
contentment.
A-loblia, as,
m. non-confusion ;
right process (?)
;
absence of
cupidity,
moderation.
A-lobhin, i, inl,i,
not
wanting
or
desiring anything.
^STt5^ a-luksha, as, a, am,
soft. See
a-ruksha.
4<M^ a-luna, as, d,
am
(rt. K), uncut,
unshorn.
'ST'i? ale or aide,
ind.
unmeaning
words
in the dialect of the demons or
Pi56as,
intro-
duced in
plays,
&c.
a-lepaka,
as, ikd, am,
stainless.
a-lesa, as, a, am,
not
little, much,
large; (am),
ind. not at all.
A-leflaija
as, a, am, firm, steady.
a-loka.
ava-fcn.
87
a-loka, as,
m.
(rt. lok),
not th
world; the end of the
world; the immaterial o
spiritual
world
;
not the
people ;
(as, a,
am),
no
having space, finding
no
place.
A-lokana, am,
n.
invisibility, disappearance.
A-lokanlya, as, a, am, invisible,
imperceptible.
A-lokita, as, a, am, unseen.
A-lokya, as, a, am, unusual,
unallowed.
Alokya
id,
{. unfitness for heavn.
A-laukika, as, I, am,
not current in the world
not
relating
to this
world, uncommon,
supernatural
(in gram.)
not current in the usual
language
; un
usual,
rare
; theoretical ; Vedic
(as opposed
to th<
later
usage
of a
word). Alaukika-tva, am,
n. rar
occurrence of a word.
a-lopanga (pa-an), as, d,
am
Ved. not defective in a
single
limb.
'iTrtTR^ M*ir
a-lomaharshana, as, a, am,
no
causing
erection of the hair of the
body (from joy).
^rtlrt
a-lola, as, d, am, unagitated,
firm
steady, tranquil
;
(a), f.,
N. of a metre
containing
four
lines,
each of fourteen
syllables.
See laid.
A-lolu, us, us, u, indifferent to sensual
objects
Alolu-tva, am,
n. indifference to sensual
objects.
vfcMeJH
a-lolupa, as, d, am,
free from
desire ; not
greedy
or
covetous, apathetic.
^TpJlt; aloha, as, m.,
N. of a
person
?
(Gana
to Panini IV.
2,
97).
jttX^J/g^tfW*'^
virtM^TT a-lohita, as, d, am,
bloodless
;
(am),
n.
Nymphxa
Rubra.
vt rt i fit* a-laukika. See above.
^T^i
alka, as,
m.
(a
doubtful
word),
a
tree ;
a member of the
body.
^T^I
a/pa, a*, d,
am
(fr.
rt. al?
perhaps
connected with
arbha), small, minute,
trifling ;
little
;
seldom,
rare
;
of short existence.
Alpam,
ind. little
;
alpdt,
ind. without much
trouble,
easily; alpena,
ind.
easily [cf.
Lith.
alpstu, ap-alpstu,
'to
faint'].
Alpa-kdrya, am,
n. small matter.
Alpa-keil,
i.,
N. of a
plant ;
or
perhaps
the root of sweet
flag.
Alpa-krlta, as, d, am, bought
for little
money,
cheap. Alpa-yandha, am, n. the red lotus.
Alpa-deshtita, as, d, am,
inert,
Alpa-tthada,
as, d, am, scantily
clad.
Alpa-jna, as, d, am,
knowing little,
ignorant, shallow,
superficial. Alpa-
tanu, us, us, u, small-bodied; short,
thin.
Alpa-
Id,
f. or
alpa-tva, am,
n.
smaliness,
minuteness ;
inferiority, insignificance.
Alpa-dakshina, as, d,
am,
defective in
presents (as
a
ceremony). Alpa-
drtshti, is, is, i, of confined
views, narrow-minded.
Alpa-dhana, as, d, am,
of little
wealth,
not afflu-
ent.
Alpa-dhl, Is, Is, i, weak-minded,
having
lit-
tle
sense,
foolish.
Alpa^pattra, as, m., N. of a
plant,
a
species
of the Tulasi.
-
Alpa-padma, am,
n. the red lotus.
Alpa-riarlvdra, as, d, am,
having
a small train or retinue.
Alpa-pata, us, us,
11,
Ved.
having
a small number of cattle.
Alpa-
punya, as, d, am, whose
religious
merits are small.
Alpa-prajas, as, as, as, having
few descendants
or few
subjects. Alpa-prabhdva, as, d, am,
of
little
weight
or
consequence,
insignificant. Alpa-
pralihava-tva, am, n.
insignificance.
Alpa-pra-
mdna or
alpapramdnaka, as, d, am,
of little
weight
or
measure;
of little
authority, resting
on
little evidence
;
(as),
m. common
cucumber, Cucu-
mis Sativus.
Alpa-prayoga, as, d, am,
of rare
ap-
plication
or use.
Alpa-prdna, as,
m.
(in gram.)
slight breathing
or weak
aspiration;
the effort in
uttering
the
vowels,
the
semivowels
y, r, I, v,
the
consonants
Ic, t, t, t, p, g, j, d, d, b,
and the
nasals,
is said to be
accompanied
with
slight aspiration,
but
practically alpa-prdna
is here
equivalent
to unas-
pirated,
as
opposed
to
mahd-prdna, q.
v. ;
(as, d,
am), haying
little or short
breath,
asthmatic.
-Alpa-
liala, as, d, am, of little
strength,
feeble.
-
Alpa-
bdd/ta, as, d, am, causing
little
annoyance
or incon-
venience.
-
Alpa-buddhi, is, is, i, weak-minded,
unwise, ignorant, silly.
A/pa-bhdgya, as, d, am,
having
little fortune.
Alpa-bhdshin, I, inl, i, speak-
ing
little, taciturn.
-
A/pa-madhyama, 'as, d, am,
thin-waisted.
Alpa-mdtra, am,
n. a
little,
a little
merely ;
a short
time,
a few moments.
Alpa-tni-
risha, as,
m. a kind of
amaranth, Amaranthus
Poly-
gamus. Alpa-murti, is, is, i,
small-bodied,
dimi-
nutive;
(is),
f. a small
figure
or
object. Alpa-
mulya,
as,
d, am,
of small value
Alpa-medhas,
as, as, as,
of little
understanding, ignorant, silly.
Alpam-pada, as, d, am,
cooking little,
stingy.
Alpa-vayas, as, as, as,
young
in
age. Alpa-
vadin, I, inl, i, speaking little, taciturn.
Alpa-
vulya, as, a, am, ignorant, ill-taught, uneducated.
Alpa-vishaya, as, d, am, of limited
range
or
capacity, engaged
in
trifling
matters.
-
Alpatah-
pankti, is, f.,
N. of a metre.
Alpa-s'akti, is, is,
i,
of little
strength, weak, feeble.
Alpa-ias,
ind.
in a low
degree,
a little
;
separately ; seldom, now
and then.
Alpa-saras, as,
n. a
basin,
a small
pond,
one which is shallow or
dry
in the hot season.
Alpa-sndyw, us, us, u, having
few sinews.
Alpdkdnkshin (pa-dk), t, im, i,
desiring little,
contented or satisfied with little.
Alpdnji (pa-an),
is, is, i,
Ved. covered with minute
spots. Alpd-
yus (pa-dy), us, us, us, short-lived
;
young,
of
lew
years; (us),
m. a
gozt.-Alpdrambha ("po-
or"), as,
m. a
gradual beginning. Alpdlpa (pa-
af), as, d, am, very little, minute
; little
by
little.
Alpdhdra (pa-dh), as,
m. the
taking
little
food
; moderation, abstinence
;
(as, d, am),
absti-
nent.
Alpdhdrin (pa-dh),
I, inl, i,
eating little,
moderate,
abstemious.
Alpetthu (pa-if),
us, us,
u, moderate in
wishes, seeking
little.
Alpetara
(pa-it), as, d, am, large,
lit. other than small.
Alpes"dkhya (alpa-l3a-dkhya), as, a, am,
named
after an
insignificant
chief or
master,
of low
origin.
Alpona
(pa-un), as, d, am,
slightly defective,
not
quite complete
or not finished.
Alpopdya
Cpa-up ), as,
m. small means.
Alpaka, as, ikd, am, small, minute, trifling;
(am),
ind. little ;
(as), m., N. of a
plant, Hedysarum
Alhagi.
Alpita, as, d, am,
diminished.
Alpishtha, as, d, am, least, smallest,
very
small.
Alpishtha-klrti, is, is, i,
of little note.,
Alpl-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum, to make
small.
Alpl-krita, as, d, am,
made small
; comminuted
;
educed in number.
Alpl-bhuta, as, d, am,
become small
; diminished,
educed in number.
Alpiyas, an, asl, as, smaller, less,
very
small.
,
f. a mother
;
voc. alia.
av,
cl. i. P.
avati, ava, dvit,
avi-
\
shyati, avitum,
to be
glad,
to
enjoy
one's
elf, to
satisfy
one's self with
(with loc.) ; to do
good
to
ny
one
; to
satisfy,
to fill
; to
like, wish, desire, love
;
o be
pleased with, to bestow
great
care
upon;
to
avour,
promote, animate; to
help, guard, defend,
jrotect.
(The
following meanings
are
doubtful)
: to
move
; to know or
apprehend ; to enter ; to be
lear
; to have a
right
; to
obey ;
to shine
;
to
mbrace
;
to kill or hurt
;
to take
;
to be
;
to
grow,
o
bum,
to divide: Caus. P.
dvayati, -yitum,
to
onsume,
devour
[cf.
Lat.
aveo; Gr.
o>].
I .
ava, as, d, am,
Ved.
desiring, loving.
Ai-ana, avani, &c. See s. v.
T^ 2. ava or sometimes
va,
ind.
(as
a
pre-
x. to verbs and nouns
expresses)
off,
away,
down
;
mplying
sometimes
depreciation, disrespect,
diminu-
on, &c.
(As
a
separable adverb or
preposition
with
abl.)
way, off,
away
from or down
[cf.
the Zend
pron.
va,
to which
corresponds
the Slav,
mo, ova,
'
this,
hat:' cf. also the
syllable
au in
au-T<fs, a5, agfli,
;, atris, uht,
alnip
; Lat.
aii-t, au-tem,
&c.].
Avakala, as, d, am, opposite, contrary ; back-
wards,
downwards
;
(am),
n.
opposition, contrariety,
reveise.
Avakatikd,
f. dissimulation.
Avakutdra, as, d, am, opposite, contrary ; back-
wards, downwards
;
(am),
n.
reverse, contrariety.
Avakutdrika,
f. dissimulation.
^T^JT a-vansa, as,
m. a low or
despised
family ; (am), n.,
Ved. that which has no beams or
support,
the ether.
See above.
*i<4 <* frtrT
ava-kalita, as, a, am, seen, ob-
served
; wicked, perverse (?).
^T^tiT
avaka,
f. a
grassy plant growing
in
marshy land, Blyxa
Octandra Rich
; otherwise called
Saivala. Avakdda
(kd-ada), as, d, am,
Ved. eat-
ing
the
plant Blyxa
Oct. R. Avakolba
(
c
ta-Z
),
as, d, am,
covered or surrounded with AvakS
plants.
vitqii^ ava-kas,
cl. I.
4.
A.
-kasate,
-kas-
yate, -titum,
to be
visible,
to be manifest: Caus.
P.
-kas'ayati, -yitum,
to cause to look at : Intens.
part. -GakaSat, at, ati, at, shining; seeing.
Ava-kds"a, as,
in. a
glance
cast on
anything ; N.
of certain
verses,
during
the recitation of which the
eyes
must be fixed on certain
objects ; place, space,
open
or wide
space, room, occasion, opportunity ;
interval, aperture;
intermediate
time; avakds"am
kri or
da,
to make
room,
to
give way,
to admit
;
avakds'am
labh,
to
get
a
footing
;
to obtain a favour-
able
opportunity ; to find
scope, happen,
take
place ;
avakds'ain
rudh,
not to
give way
; to
hinder,
im-
pede. Avakds"a-vat, an, all, at, spacious.
Avakdfya, as, d, am,
admitted in the recitation
of the Avakala verses.
^Tq^^an
ava-kuhfana, am,
n.
bending,
curving, flexure, contraction.
^i^fjjfl
ava-kuttita, as, a, am, vexed,
inflamed
;
cut off.
vicj<jsr| ava-kunthana, am,
n.
investing,
surrounding; attracting.
Ava-kunthita, as, d, am, invested,
surrounded,
attracted.
a-kuts,
cl. 10. P. A.
-kntsayati,
-te, -yitum,
to
blame, revile, contemn.
Ava-kutsita, as, d, am, reviled, despised ;
(am),
n.
blame, censure.
,
cl.
9.
P.
-kushnati,
-koshi-
tum,
to draw or rub downwards ; to
prove (?)
;
to
display (?).
viqcj^
ava-kul,
cl. 10. P.
-kulayati, -yi-
tum,
to
singe,
burn.
ava-krit,
cl. 6. P.
-krintati,
-karti-
tum,
to cut offer
away:
Caus. P.
-kartayati, -yitum,
to cause to cut off.
Am-karta, as,
m. a
part
cut off,
a
strip.
Ara-kartana, am,
n.
cutting
off, excision.
Ava-kartin, I, inl, i, cutting
off,
cutting
out.
*N<*
31^
ava-kris,
Caus.
-karsayati, -yitum,
to
emaciate,
make lean or
meagre
or
mean-looking
;
to deform.
ava-krish,
cl. I. P.
-karshati,
-karshtum, -krashhtm,
to draw off or
away,
to
pull
off or
out,
to
extract,
to take
off;
to
drag
down.
Ara-karsliana, am,
n.
taking
or
pulling out,
off
or
down,
extraction
; expulsion.
Ava-krishta, as, d, am, drawn
away
or
down,
sent
away, removed, dropped ; expelled,
turned out
;
dragged
down;
being
below;
inferior, low;
degraded,
outcast
; (as),
m. a servant who
performs
the lowest
office,
a
sweeper,
a
waterman,
&c.
Ava-krishya,
ind.
having
drawn
away
or down.
ava-kri,
cl. 6. P.
-kirati, -karitum,
88
ava-kara.
ava-yrihya.
-ritum,
to
pour
out or
down,
to
spread,
to
scatter;
to shake
off,
throw
off,
leave
; to
bestrew,
pour upon,
cover
with,
fill : A.
-Jnrate, to extend
; to fell asunder ;
to
pass away,
611
off, become faithless.
Ava-kara, ag, m. dust or
sweepings.
Aea-kirna, <w, a, am, thrown
off, left; scattered,
disregarded, violated,
coarsely pounded.
Ava-kiriiin, I, ini, i,
violating
a vow or
engage-
ment of
chastity, continence,
temperance,
&c. ;
(I),
m. a
religious
student who has committed an act of
incontinency.
Arakirni-vrata, am,
n.
penance
for
an act of
incontinency.
Ava-klryamana, as, a, am, being
scattered or
strewed.
p,
cl. i. A.
-kalpate, -pitum,
ptum,
to
correspond with,
to answer
;
to be
right
;
to be fit
; to
help to, to serve : Caus.
-kalpayati,
-tjitum,
to
put
in
order; to
prepare,
make
ready;
to
employ becomingly
;
to consider as
possible
:
Desid. of Caus.
-<Hkalpayishati,
to wish to
prepare
or to make
ready.
Ava-kalpita, as, a, am,
corresponding
with,
right,
fit.
Ava-klripti, {g,
[.
considering
as
possible ;
possi-
bility,
suitableness.
ava-kesa, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
the hair
hanging
down.
Ava-kedin, i, ini,
i, unfruitful,
barren
;
(i),
m. a
tree without fruit.
51 N ill P<*rt
ava-kokila, as, a, am, called
down to
by
the koil
(singing
in a tree above
?).
avakolba. See s. v. arukii.
a-vaktavya, as, a,
am
(rt. vat),
not to be
said, improper ; indescribable.
'WM^S
a-vaktra, as, a, am, having
no mouth
(as
a
vessel).
^a^JS
a-valcra, at, a, am,
not
crooked,
straight, upright,
honest.
wi
fliuSpTapa-irafoAin, I, ini,
i
(rt.
kraksh
connected with krUh
i),
Ved.
dashing down, over-
coming.
*"<!*:
ava-krand,
cl. I. P. A.
-krandati,
-it, -ditum,
or
Caus, P.
-kratidayati, -yitwm,
to
cry out, roar.
ra,nHf(, at, m.,
Ved.
roaring, neighing.
Ava-krandam, am,
n.
crying out,
weeping
aloud.
WIHW
aea-kraM,
cl. i.
4.
P.
-kramati,
-Icramyati, -kramitum,
to
step
down or
away,
run
away, escape ; to tread
down,
overcome !
to descend :
Caus. P.
-kramayati, -yitum,
to cause to
go
down.
Ava-krattti, is, (.
descending,
descent ;
approach.
Ava-krdmin, I, ini, i, Ved.
running away, escaping.
^i^itn^i
ava-kriya,
f.
neglect, omission,
non-performance of
prescribed
acts.
f^aft
ava-kri,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-krlaati, -nlt(.
-kretum, to
purchase ; to let out to hire
; to bribe.
Ava-kraya, as,
m.
letting
out to hire
;
rent
; re-
venue;
price.
WK^ava-krid,
cl. I. P. A.
-kridati, -te,
(fitiun, to
play(?).
"*nnS!n
ara-*rus,
cl. i. P.
-krosati,
-krosh-
(um,
to call down to
; to revile.
Ava-knithta, at, i,
am, sounded ill or
badly ; re-
viled, abused.
Ara-lcroia, as,
m. a
discordant
noise;
a curse an
imprecation ; abuse.
"WTgW
ava-klam,
? Caus. P.
-klamayati,
-yir-wni,
to
bring
water for
washing
;
(this word, given
by Westergaard,
is
doubtful.)
***
ava-kleda, as,
m.
(rt.
klid),
trick-
ling,
descent of
moisture;
ichor, malignant
or fetid
discharge.
Am-kledana, am,
n.
trickling, falling
as dew or
moisture.
**<*anu ava-kvana, as,
m. a discordant or
false note.
sng)!** ara-kt'dtha, as,
m.
imperfect
di-
gestion
or decoction.
^T^Bj^
aea-kshar,
Caus. P.
-kshdruyati,
-yitum,
to cause to flow down
upon.
^f^^'A^ava-kshal,
cl. 10. P.
-kshalayati,
->/ih'nt,
to wash
by dipping
in.
i<fn*i ava-kshama, as, m.,
Ved.
pro-
pitiatory offering,
satisfaction of
claims, compensation.
iSraflSf ava-kshi,
cl.
9. 5.
I. P. -kshinati,
-tioti,
-kshayati,
-kshetum,
to remove : Pass, -kshl-
yatc,
to waste
away.
Ara-kshaya, as,
m.
destruction, waste,
loss.
Ava-ksliayana, am,
n. a means for
extinguishing
(a
fire, Sec.).
Ava-kfhiita, as, a, am, wasted,
emaciated.
wqffejtf
ava-kship,
cl. 6. P. A.
-kshipati,
-te, -ksheptum,
to throw down ;
to cause to
fly
down
or
away ;
to hurl ; to
reprimand,
revile
any
one
;
to
grant, yield
: Caus. P.
-kshepayati, -yitum,
to
cause to fall down.
Ava-kshipta, as, a, am,
thrown
down, badly
thrown;
said
sarcastically, imputed, insinuated; blamed,
reviled.
Ava-ksJiepa, as,
m.
blaming, reviling, scolding.
Ava-Tcshqpana, am,
n.
throwing
down,
overcom-
ing
; censure,
blame ;
despising
;
(m),
f.
rein,
bridle.
^T^EJ
ava-kshu,
cl. 2. P.
-kshauti,
-kshavi-
tum,
to sneeze
upon.
Ava-kshuta, as, a, am,
sneezed
upon.
wqsflr; nva-kshud,
cl. I. P.
-kshodati,
-di-
tum,
to
stamp
or
pound
;
to rub to
pieces.
iSCNHJ ava-kshai,
cl. I. P.
-kshayati,
-kshd-
tum,
to burn down or to the end.
Ava-kshana, as, a, am,
burnt down.
^HfttlJ ava-kshnu,
cl. 2. P.
-kshnauti,
-kshnarititm,
to rub to
pieces.
^^fjf^ava-khand,
cl. 10. P.
-khandayati,
-yitum,
to
divide, annihilate, destroy.
Ava-khandana, am,
n.
dividing, destroying.
ava-khdda, as, m.,
Ved. a bad or
contemptible meal,
eating
to no
purpose,
an
unworthy
oblation.
ava-khya,
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-khyati,
-khyatum,
to look
down, perceive
: Caus. P.
-khya-
payaii, -yitum,
to cause to look at.
<H<*II
I
ara-gan,
cl. 10. P.
-ganayati, -yi-
tum,
to
disregard, disrespect, pay
no attention
; to
despise.
Ava-ganana, am,
n.
contempt, disregard.
Ava-ganita, as, d, am, disregarded, despised.
w'l<u
ara-gana, as, d, am, separated
from
one's companions, isolated,
alone.
^T^TO!5 ava-ganda, as,
m. a boil or
pimple
upon
the fr
ce-
'ST^Tni (fpa-gatha, as, a,
am
(rt. ga,
to
go),
bathing
or ballad early
in the
morning.
<HJ|f<;rr avP-gadita, as, a,
am
(rt. gad),
unsaid, unuttered.
-
^T^71T
ava-gaffl,
cl. i. P.
-gaMhati, -gaA-
tum,
to
go
down,
de^rx
1
J
'<> come
to,
visit
;
to
go
near,
undertake ;
to 'each, obtain ;
to hit
upon,
think
of,
conceive
;
to\
learn
. understand, assure one's
self,
be convinced; to
'
recognize,
consider : Caus. P.
-gamayati, -yitum,
to .
brin
g ", procure ;
to cause
to
know,
teach.
Ava-gata, as, a, am,
one
. gone away; obtained,
conceived, known, learnt, understood, comprehended ;
assented, promised.
Ava-gati, is,
f.
perception, knowledge, compre-
hension.
Ava-gantavya
or
ava-gamya, as, a, am,
to be
known or
understood,
to be
judged,
intended to be
understood, meant.
Ava-gama,
as,
m. or
ava-gamana, am,
n.
going
near,
descending, understanding, comprehension,
in-
telligence
;
knowledge, getting acquainted
with.
ava-garhita, as, a, am,
despised.
ava-gal,
cl. I. P.
-galati, -litum,
to fall
down, slip
down.
i^M<^T
x
ava-yalbh,
cl. I. A.
-galbhate,
-lifiitum,
to be
brave, valiant.
vi^'H^ avagada,
as. m. a small wooden
bason for
baling
water out of a boat
;
(etym. doubtful.)
^r^lTTf
ava-gah,
cl. I. A.
-gahate, -gdhi-
tum,
-gadhum,
to
plunge
into
; to
go deep into,
to
be absorbed in
(with
loc. or
ace.).
Ava-gddha, as, a, am, immersed, bathed,
plunged
into;
that in which one
bathes;
deepened, low;
concealed,
curdling (as blood).
Avagadfia-rat, an,
ati, at, bathing, plunging, diving.
Ava-gdha,
as, m.
plunging, bathing;
a bucket
(?).
Ava-gdhana, am,
n.
immersion, plunging, diving,
bathing.
Ava-gSMia, as, d, am, bathed,
immersed.
W^JJeT
ava-gunth,
cl. 10. P.
-gunthayati,
-yitum,,
to cover with
; to draw
over, conceal.
Ava-gunthana, am,
n.
hiding, veiling,
a veil
; a
peculiar joining
of the
fingers
in certain
religious
ceremonies;
sweeping. Avagunthana-vat, an, aft,
at,
covered with a veil.
Ava-gunthikd,
(. a veil.
Ava-gunthita, as, d, am, covered, concealed,
veiled,
screened.
Arayunthita-muklui, as, I, am,
having
the face veiled.
wq'ifVjsn
ava-gundita, as, d, am,
pounded,
ground, pulverulent.
W^M*,.
ava-gur,
cl. 6. A.
-gurate, -ritum,
to assail with
threats,
to
attack,
to raise a
weapon
for
the
purpose
of
striking
a blow.
Ava-gorana, am,
n.
menacing, assaulting
with in-
tent to
kill, assailing
with
weapons.
w^l^
ava-guh,
cl. I. P. A.
-guhati, -te,
-yiihitum, -godhum,
to
cover;
to
hide,
conceal
;
to
put
into or inside
;
to embrace.
Ava-guhana,
am,
n.
hiding, concealing, embracing.
^nt
7
!
ava-gfi,
cl. 6. A.
-girate
or
-gilate,
-garttum
or
-galitum, -garitum
or
-galitum,
to
swallow
up.
Ara-girna,
as, a, am,
swallowed
up.
silM
ava-gai,
cl. I. P.
-gdyati, -gat-urn,
to
sing
in a discordant
tone, sing depreciatingly,
sa--
tirize in
song, reproach,
revile.
Arn-ijita, as, a, am, sung
in a discordant
tone,
sung badly; sung depreciatingly,
satirized in
song,
destroyed by
incantation
; reproached, abused, cen-
sured ; wicked,
vile
; seen
frequently (
=
muhur-
drishta), sung
of
frequently,
well
known,
'decan-
tatus ;' (am),
n. satire in
song
;
reproach, blame,
bad
or discordant
singing.
ava-grah,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-grihndti,
-nlte,
or Ved.
-gribhnati,
-nlte,
-grahitum,
to let
loose,
to let
go
; to divide
; (in grain.)
to break
off,
separate,
discontinue ;
to
distinguish
: Caus. P.
-grd-
huyati, -yitum,
to knead,
make
dough.
Ava-grihita, as, d, urn, obstructed, impeded,
re-
strained.
1.
ava-grihya, as, a, am, (in gram.) separable.
2.
ava-grihya,
ind.
having separated, laying
hold
with the
feet, leaning against
with force or violence.
ava-graha.
avatapte-nakula-sthita.
Ava-graha, as,
m.
separation
of the
component
parts
of a
compound,
or of other
grammatical
forms,
occurring
in some
Pathas,
e.
g.
in the Pada-text of
the Vedas ; the mark or the interval of such a
separa-
tion ;
the
syllable
or letter after which the
separation
occurs ;
the chief member of a word so
separated
;
obstacle, impediment,
restraint ;
drought
; nature,
original temperament
;
a sort of
knowledge,
a false
idea
(?)
; an
imprecation
or term of abuse ;
an ele-
phant's
forehead ; a herd of
elephants ;
an iron hook
with which
elephants
are driven.
Am-grahana,
am,
n.
obstacle, impediment,
re-
straint, disrespect.
Ava-graha, as,
m.
breaking off, discontinuing;
obstacle, impediment, imprecation; drought;
the
forehead of an
elephant.
Ava-grd/tam,
ind. in
breaking
off or
discontinuing.
'H^H^ava-ffhatt,
cl. I .
Pi.-ghattate, -ttltum,
cl. 10. P.
-ghattayati, -yitum,
to
push
or brush
away
or off;
to
touch, feel,
rub
;
to stir
up.
Aiia-ghatta, as,
m. a hole in the
ground,
a
cave,
a cavern.
Ava-ghattana, am,
n.
rubbing away
or off.
Ava-ghattita, am,
n.
pushing
or
rubbing toge-
ther ;
rubbing
off.
'JHHIrl
ava-ghata,
as,
m.
(rt. han*),
strik-
ing, hurting, killing
;
a violent or fatal blow;
threshing
corn
by bruising
it with a wooden
pestle
in a mortar
of the same material.
Ara-ghdtin, I, irii, i, striking, killing.
)(
n^ava-ghush,
cl. I . P.
-ghoshati,
-shi-
tum,
to
proclaim
aloud ;
to
convoke,
send for,
sum-
mon
;
to fill with cries or clamour.
Ava-ghushta, as, a, am, proclaimed,
summoned.
Ava-yhoshana, am,
n.
crying, proclaiming,
de-
nouncing.
W4)<5
ava-ghiirn,
cl. I . P. A.
-ghurnati, -te,
-nitum,
to whirl
round, brandish,
move to and fro.
Ava-ghurna, as,
m. a
whirling
round ; a
whirlpool.
Ava-ghiirnana, am,
n.
rolling
or
whirling
round.
Aca-ghurnita,
as, a, am,
whirled round.
VIM MM
ava-ghrish,
cl. I. P. A.
-gharshati,
-te, -shitum,
to rub
off,
rub to
pieces
: Caus.
-ghar-
shayati, -yitum,
to rub
off,
scratch off.
Ava-gharshana,
am, n.
rubbing off, scrubbing.
Ava-gharshita, OK, a, am,
rubbed
off,
scrubbed.
lsC*iir<srl
ava-ghotita, as, a,
am
(rt. ghut,
cf. rt.
gunth
with
ava), covered,
concealed.
wmi
ava-ghra,
cl. I. P.
-jighrati, -ghra-
tum,
to smell
at,
to touch with the mouth
;
to kiss :
Caus.
-ghrdpayatt, -yitum,
to cause to smell at.
Ava-ghrdna, am,
n. the act of
smelling
at.
Ava-ghrdta,
as, a, am, smelled,
smelted at ; kissed.
wet avafa,
lower. This word is con-
nected with ava as uf(a is with
wl, but
only
found
in
udddvada, q.
v.
n^-^^ava-daksh,
cl. 2. A.
-6ashte,
-cash-
turn,
to look down
upon,
to
perceive.
Ava-dakshana, am,
n.
looking
down
upon
?
(Gana
to Panini VIII. I.
27, 57).
'<*>* 1 a-vafana, am,
n. absence of asser-
tion, silence, taciturnity
;
(as, a, am),
not
speaking,
silent.
A-vadana-kara, as, a, am,
not
doing
what
one is
bid,
disobedient.
A-vadantya, as, a, am,
not to be
spoken,
im-
proper. Avadaniya-td,
f. or
avadaniya-tva, am,
n.
impropriety
of
speech.
A-vadas-kara, as,
a or
I, am, silent,
not
speak-
ing,
taciturn.
ava-fandramasa, am, n.,
Ved.
the
looking
down of the moon.
WH^<.
ava-far,
cl. r. P. A.
-(arati, -te,
-ritum,
Ved. -ritave at
-vai, -rase, -radhyai,
to
move or come down
;
to
go
down towards : Caus.
-ddrayati, -yitum,
to cause to move cr descend
upon
; to
employ.
Ava-dara, as, d, am, going
or
moving
down or
in or
upon ;
(as),
m.
place
of
descent, road,
field of
action.
Ava-ddrana, am,
n.
employing, application,
mode
of
proceeding.
Ai'a-ddrya, as, d, am,
to be cast
down,
to be
given,
to be
put
on or
applied.
snr% i.
ava-di,
cl.
3. P.,
Ved.
-diketi,
-detum,
to
worship, honour, respect.
ST^fo 2.
ava-di,
cl.
5.
P. A.
-dinoti, -nute,
-detum,
to
gather, pick
off;
to take off; to let
down
(one's cloak) behind,
to
open (one's cloak).
Ava-daya, as,
m.
gathering, especially flowers,
fruits, &c.
Ava-ddyin, I, inl, i, gathering, picking
off.
Ara-dita, as, d, am, gathered
; filled, inhabited.
wq-^s
ava-duda, as,
m. the
pendent
crest
or streamer of a standard. See ava-dula.
STT^lfr ava-durn,
cl. 10. P.
-durnayati,
-yitum,
to
sprinkle
with
meal, dust,
&c. ; to cover.
Ava-durnana, am,
n.
sprinkling
with
powder;
pounding, reducing
to
powder.
Ava-durnita, as, d, am, sprinkled
with
powder ;
coarsely pounded, ground,
crushed.
SH^pi ava-dula, as,
m.
(fr.
dula for
duda),
an ornament
hanging
downwards from the
top
of a
banner, the
top
ornaments
(such
as
streamers, peacocks'
tails, &c.)
of a standard
hanging
downward
;
a chowri.
Ava-diilaka,
as, m. a chowri or
brush,
formed of
a cow's
tail, peacock's feathers, &c.,
for
fanning
off
flies.
sH-frt
v
ava-drit,
cl. 6. P.
-dritati,
-darti-
tum,
to let loose.
iN^ri.^
ava-ddhad(-dhad),
cl. 10. P. -ddhd-
dayati, -yitum,
to cover over,
overspread ;
to con-
ceal,
to obscure, leave in darkness.
Ava-ddhada, as,
m. a
cover, covering.
Ava-ddhanna, as, d, am,
covered
over,
over-
spread,
filled.
Ava-ddha<lya,
ind.
having
covered over;
having
obscured.
'!) 3
PaA<J
ava-ddhid
(-(hid),
cl.
7.
P. A.
-ddhinatti, -ddhinte, -ddhettum,
to cut off, detach,
separate, 1p
tear in
pieces,
break asunder
;
to
excerpt,
distinguish,
discriminate ; to
interrupt.
Ava-ddhinna, as, d, am, cut off.
separated, divided,
detached, excerpted ;
broken ;
(in logic) predicated,
i. e.
separated
from
everything
else
by
the
properties
predicated
; bounded.
Ava-ddheda. as,
m.
anything
cut off;
part, portion ;
separation,
distinction
;
discrimination ;
distinguish-
ing
;
boundary,
limit ;
a
predicate,
the
property
of
a
thing by
which it is
distinguished
from
everything
else. Araddheddradt'heda
(fa-av), as,
m.
gene-
ralising, removing
distinctions.
Ara-ddhedaka, as, ikd, am, separating,
distin-
guishing, particularising, determining
;
bounding,
se-
parating
one
thing
from another ; peculiar
;
(as),
m.
that which
distinguishes,
&c. ;
a
predicate,
character-
istic,
property ;
boundary,
limit.
Ava-ddhedana, am, n.
cutting
off; separating,
di-
viding
;
discriminating, distinguishing.
Ara-ddhedya, as, d, am,
to be cut
off, separated,
&c.
'Ji^>(Xn ava-ddhurita or ava-ddhuritaka,
am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
dhur,
'
to
split,'
with ava,
'
that which
splits
one's sides
?'),
a
horse-laugh.
^n^aft ava-ddho
(-dho),
cl.
4.
P.
-ddhyati,
-ddhdtum,
to cut off or
away,
to
flay,
to
skin,
to
reap.
Ava-ddhdta, as, d, am,
cut off, flayed,
emaciated
by
abstinence ;
reaped.
stMrin
ava-janita, as, a,
am
(rt. jan),
born, brought
forth.
89
ava-ji,
cl. i. P.
-jayati, -jetum,
to
spoil (i.
e.
deprive by conquest),
to win
;
recover ;
to ward off;
conquer
: Desid.
-jigisJuiti,
to wish to
win or recover.
Ava-jaya, as,
m. the act of
overcoming, victory.
Ara-jita, as, a, am, conquered ; contemned,
dis-
regarded.
^T^jJT?
ava-jushta, as, a,
am
(rt. jush),
visited.
l i.
ava-jna,
cl.
9.
P.
-jandti, -jnatum,
to
disesteem,
have a low
opinion of, despise,
treat
with
contempt.
3.
ava-jnd,
f. or
ava-jnana, am,
n.
contempt,
dis-
esteem, disrespect (with obj.
in loc. or
gen.).
Ava-
jnopahata (jnd-up),
as, d, am,
treated with con-
tempt,
humiliated,
degraded.
Ava-jnata,
as, a, am, despised, disrespected.
Avayiieya, as, d, am, contemptible,
to be treated
with
disrespect, disreputable.
TH=(->ijnN
ava-jyut (rt. jyut
for
dyui),
Caus.
-jyotayali, -yitum,
to
light up
or
bring
a
light
to
bear
upon,
to illumine.
Ava-jyotya,
ind.
having lighted (a lamp).
9(=T(rt
N
ava-jval,
Caus.
-jealayati, -yitum,
to set on fire.
uti
avata, as,
m.
(fr.
2.
ava, q. v.),
a
hole,
a
vacuity
;
a hole in the
ground,
a
chasm,
a
pit
;
any
depressed part
of the
body,
a
cavity,
a
fosse,
a sinus
;
a well ;
a
juggler
; N. of a man.
Avata-kaddJiapa,
as,
m. a tortoise in a hole
(said
of an
inexperienced
man, who has seen
nothing
of the
world).
Avata-
virodhana, am,
n. a
particular
hell.
Avafi, is,
m. a hole in the
ground;
a
sinus;
a
hollow,
a
cavity.
Avatita, as, d, am,
flat-nosed.
Avaiu, us,
m. f. the back or
nape
of the neck ;
a hole in the
ground
;
a well
;
N. of a tree
; (),
n.
a
hole,
a rent.
Avatuya, as,
m. a hind
curl,
the
hair on the back of the head.
Avatya, as, d, am,
Ved.
being
in a hole.
Avata, as, m.,
Ved. a well,
a cistern.
^ra3^f avadanga
or
avadranga
or ava-
tanka
(?)
or
avatanga (?), as,
m. a
market,
a mart.
iH(ilH
ava-d'ma, am,
n.
(rt. dl),
the
flight
of a
bird, flying
downwards.
4H4)j a-vanda, as, d, am,
Ved. not with-
out a tail.
'JHri*4 ava-tansa or
ava-tansaka, as, am,
m. n.
(rt. tans),
a
garland
;
a
ring-shaped
ornament,
ear-ring,
crest.
Ava-tansita, as, d, am, having
a
garland
or ear-
ring,
crested.
^-Irlttji'l
ava-takshana, am,
n.
(rt. taksh),
anything
cut in
pieces
; chopped
straw.
^TSTflT ava-tad,
Caus. P.
-tadayati, -yitum,
to strike downwards.
snnra ava-tan,
cl. 8. P.
-tanoti, -nitum,
to stretch or extend downwards ; to
overspread,
cover
;
to loosen, undo, especially
a
bowstring.
Ava-tata, as, d, am, overspread, canopied,
covered;
loosened Avatata-dkanran, d, m.,
Ved. whose
bow is unbent.
Aiia-tati, ix,
f.
stretching, extending,
Ava-tdna, a,
m.
stretching, extending;
unbend-
ing
of a bow ;
cover
; awning.
st^nT
ava-tap,
cl. I. P.
-tapati, -taptum,
to radiate heat
(or light)
downwards : Caus.
-tdpa-
yati, -yitum,
to irradiate ;
to heat ; to illuminate.
Ava-tapta,
as, d, am,
heated.
Avatapte-na-
Tenla-zthita, am,
n. an ichneumon's
standing
on hot
ground (metaphorically
said of the
inconstancy
of
man).
A a
90
*5Hr1li\M
ciwi-tapin.
Ava-tapin, i, ini, i,
a
place
where the sun strikes
vertically
down.
VSHrlHH
ara-tamasa, am,
n.
slight
dark-
ness, obscurity.
'M 4 H i.H
N
ava-taram,
ind.
(fr.
ava with
compar. affix),
Ved. farther
away,
more
distantly.
-4ra-ra,
ind.
below,
in the lower world.
i!HrlQt!l
ava-tarpana,
am,
n.
(rt. trip),
soothing remedy.
S'^rt^
ava-trid,
cl.
7.
P.,
Ved. -trinatti,
-tarditiim, to
chip off, sever;
to silence.
11'<t1[ava-tri,
cl. I. P.
-tarati,
-taritum or
-ritum, to descend
(especially
as a
deity
in
becoming
incarnate)
; to
alight
;
to betake one's self to
;
to
make one's
appearance
;
to
undertake,
overcome :
Caus.
-tdrayati, -yitum,
to make or let one
descend,
to
bring
or fetch down ; to
pour
down,
take
down,
take
off,
remove
;
to
bring
down towards ;
to intro-
duce,
set
a-going,
render current ;
to descend
(?).
Aca-tarana, am,
n.
descending, alighting
;
rush-
ing along,
sudden
disappearance
; crossing
;
trans-
lating.
Ava-taranikd,
1. the short
prayer (e. g. ganeidya
namah)a!t
the
beginning
of a
work,
which causes the
divinity
so addressed to descend from heaven.
Ava-taritavya,
at, a, am,
to be descended.
Ava-tdra, as,
m. descent
(especially
of a
deity
from
heaven),
the
appearance
of
any deity upon earth,
but more
particularly
the incarnations of Vishnu in ten
principal forms,
viz. the fish, tortoise, boar, man-lion,
dwarf,
the two Ramas, Krishna, Buddha,
and Kalki
;
any
new and
unexpected appearance; (any
distin-
guished person
in the
language
of
respect
is called an
AvatSr or incarnation of a
deity) ;
aiming
at an
object
(with gen.);
a
landing-place,
a Tlrtha or sacred
place ;
a
pond ; translation, translating, crossing
; ava-
taram
labh,
to
gain
one's aim or
object
with
regard
to
anything (with gen.).
Avatdra-kathd,
f. ac-
count of an Avatara
;
N. of a
chapter
in the work
entitled
*
&u>kara-vijaya,' supposed
to have been com-
posed by Anantananda-giri.
Avatdra-dvddas'a-
kirtana, am,
n. title of a
chapter
of the work
*
Crdhvimnaya-sarnhita.'
Avatdra-mantra, as,
m. a
prayer causing
the descent of a
deity.
Ava-
tara-vdddvali, f.,
N. of a controversial work
by
Purushortama.
Ava-tdraka, as, ikd, am, making
one's
appear-
ance
;
making
a descent.
Ava-tdrana, am,
n.
causing
to descend ; transla-
tion ;
worship,
adoration ; possession by
an evil
spirit ; the ends or border of a
garment.
Ava-tdrita, as, d, am,
taken off or
out,
laid down
or aside ; descended
;
translated.
Ava-tdrin, i, ini, i, making
one's
appearance
;
making
a descent.
Ava-tdrya,
ind.
having
caused to
alight.
Ava-tirna, as, d, am, descended, alighted
;
crossed, passed
over ;
translated. Avatirnarna
'in), as, d, am,
freed from debt.
Ava-tlrya,
ind.
having alighted
or descended.
witnefiT
ava-tokd,
f. a woman or a cow
miscarrying
from accident.
'"I Mi
avatka, am, n.
(fr. avata, q. v.),
Ved. a small well.
WT*nxlf
ava-dhdraka.
terrified.
See under ava-do.
ava-trasta, as, a,
am
(rt. tras),
h,
cl. I . P.
-tveshati,
-tvesh-
tum. to
glitter,
shine ; to move
(?)
; to take
(?).
wm*.ava-tsar,
cl. I. P.
-tsarati, -ritum,
to
fly away.
Ara-tsdra, at, m.,
N. of a descendant of
Kasyapa.
w4rW1<<
a-vatsiya, as, a, am,
not suitable
tor a calf.
ava-dansa, as,
m.
any pungent
food which excites thirst ;
a stimulant.
4H<<< twa-datta, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. da with
ara), given away ; finished, accomplished.
^R^
ana-day,
cl. I. A.
-dayate, -yitum,
to
give
or
pay
an instalment
(for
the
purpose
of
silencing
or
keeping
one
off).
^T^^
aea-dal,
cl. I. P.
-dalati,
-litum,
to
burst,
to crack asunder.
Ava-daUta, as, a, am, burst, cracked, destroyed.
ara-dah,
cl. I . P.
-dahati, -dagdhum,
to burn
down, destroy.
Aca-ddgha, as,
m.
(Gana
to Panini VII. i.
3, 53.)
Ava-ddha, as,
m.
burning
down,
the root of the
fragrant grass Andropogon
Muricatus. Avadd-
heshta
(ha-ish), am,
n. =the last.
iH^tilrl ava-ddta, as, a, am,
or
ava-dataka,
as, a,
am.
(fr.
rt. dai with
am), clean, clear;
white ; yellow
; beautiful ;
(as),
m. white colour.
i.
ava-ddna, am,
n. a
pure
or
approved occupa-
tion ;
an act
accomplished
; a
great
or
glorious
act,
achievement ; object
of a
legend.
'SN^M
2. ava-ddna, am,
n. See under
ava-do.
*Nt;i*M a-vaddnya,
as, a, am,
niggardly,
stingy [cf. abhy-avaddnya].
iHr(N<{ a-vadavada, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
no bad
reputation.
fl=)(^3l
x
oca-fits',
cl. 6. P.
-dlsati, -deshtum,
to show or
practice (kindness &c.)
: Caus.
-dedayati,
-yitum,
to inform.
iNfy?
ava-dih,
cl. 2. P.
-degdhi, -dhum,
to besmear.
^RrS^ava-dris,
cl. I. P. A.
-pasyati,
-te,
-drashtum,
P. to look at, observe ;
A. to
see,
live
to see : Pass.
-drttyate,
to be inferred or inferrible.
4H<; ava-dri,
cl.
9.
P. -drindti,
-daritum
or
-ritum,
to
split
or force
open,
to rend or tear
asunder : Caus.
-ddrayati, -yitum,
to cause to
burst,
to rend or
split
: Pass,
-din/ate,
to be
split,
to burst
Ava-darana, am,
n.
breaking (as
a boil
&c.),
bursting, separating.
Ava-ddrana,
am,
n.
tearing, dividing;
a
spade
or hoe.
Ava-ddrita, as, a, am,
torn off or
away,
rent.
Ara-dlrna, as, a, am,
torn,
rent
; melted, fused,
liquefied
;
bewildered.
*(N<{1
ava-do,
cl.
4.
P.
-dyati,
-datum,
to
cut
off, divide;
Ved. A. to take
away (anger),
pacify.
Ava-lia, as, d, am,
cut
off,
divided.
Avattin, i, ini, i, (after
a cardinal
num.) dividing
into so
many parts
; e.
g. pantavatiin, dividing
into
five
parts.
i.
ava-ddiia, am,
n.
cutting
or
dividing
into
pieces,
a
part, portion
;
the root of a
fragrant grass,
see ava-
ddlui.
(For
I.
am-dana,
see under
ava-ddta.)
"JHiflfT ava-doha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. duh with
ara),
milk.
!(cj{|
a-vadya, as, d,
am
(rt. vad),
not
to be
praised
; low,
inferior ;
disagreeable, blamable,
disliked ; (am),
n.
anything
blamable,
or not to be
spoken
of with
praise
; want, imperfection,
vice,
sin
;
blame,
censure ; shame, reproach.
A
radya-gohana,
as, d, am,
Ved.
concealing
or
keeping
off want.
Avadya-lihi,
Is, f.,
Ved. fear of vices or sin.
A
mdya-i'Ot,
an, ati, at, Ved.
disgraceful,
la-
mentable.
^T^ErYfTT^
ava-dyotin,
i, ini,
i
(rt. dyut),
shining
down
upon, illuminating [cf. ava-jyu(\.
avadranga, as,
m. a market. See
avadfi
nga.
^rav
a-vadha, as,
m.
(rt.
vadh or
badh),
no murder ; (as,
a, am),
Ved.
inviolable,
invulner-
able; see a-badha. A-radhdrha
(dha-ar), at,
d, am,
not
worthy
of death.
A-vadliya,
as, d, am,
not to be
killed,
inviolable.
Avadhya-td,
f. or
avadhya-tva, am,
n. inviola-
bility.
'wqM'M
ava-dharshya, as, d,
am
(rt. dhrish),
to be defied.
'ST^VT ava-dhd,
cl.
3.
A.
-dhatte, -dhdtum,
to
place down, deposit, apply (as
the mind
&c.);
to be attentive : Pass,
-dhiyate,
to be
placed, applied
or directed
(as
the
mind).
Ava-dhdtavya
or
ava-dhdniya
or
ava-dheya,
as.
d, am,
to be attended
to,
deserving
attention and care.
Ava-dfidna, am,
n.
attention, attentiveness,
intent-
ness ; care, carefulness,
devotion.
Avadhdna-td,
f.
or avadhdna-tra, am,
n. attentiveness.
Ava-dhdnin, i, ini, i,
attentive.
Ava-dhi, is,
m.
application, attention,
care
;
a
term,
a
limit, conclusion,
termination
;
a
district, division,
department
;
period,
time ;
agreement, engagement
;
a
hole,
a
pit.
Avatlhi-td,
f. or
avadhi-tva, am,
n.
limit,
limitation. AvadM-mat, an, ati, at, limited,
bounded.
Ava-dhiyamdna, as, d, am, being placed
down
or
in, deposited.
Ava-hita, as, a, am, deposited, applied;
attentive,
careful,
done with care ; celebrated,
known. .dw-
hita-karancifkaldpa, as, d, am, having
all the
senses at
rest, imperturbable.
Arahita-td,
f.
ap-
plication,
attention.
Avakitdnjali (to-a/y),
is,
is, i,
with
joined
hands.
!N Ml
<^<7pa-dAa0,
cl. I . P. A.
-dhavati, -te,
-vttum,
to run
down, drop
down ; to run after.
I .
ava-dhdvana, am,
n.
running
after, pursuing
;
seizure.
Ava-dhdvaniya, as, d, am,
to be run after.
i. am-dhdvita, as, d, am, chased, pursued.
*M =) M NH 2.
ava-dhdvana,
am,
n.
(rt.
2.
dhdv), cleaning, washing.
i.
ava-dhdvita, as, d, am, cleaned,
cleansed.
?T^Vt^
avadhir,
cl. 10. P.
-dhirayati, -yi-
tum,
to
disregard, disrespect ;
to
despise, repudiate.
Avadkirana, am,
n.
treating
with
disrespect,
despising, repudiating.
Avadkirita, as, d, am, disrespected, disregarded,
Amdhirin, I, ini, i, despising, scorning, excelling.
^RV ava-dhii,
cl.
5.
P. A. -dhiiiioti,
-dhu-
nute,
-dharitum or
-dhotum,
to shake off or
out,
shake,
toss ;
to discard ;
to lie down
(?)
: Caus.
-il/iuniiyati, -yitum,
to shake.
Ai-it-d/iuta, as, d, <im,
shaken off, removed,
shaken, tossed, compelled
; discarded, rejected, spumed
;
trodden
upon; separated
from
worldly feeling
and
obligation. Aeailhutn-prami>atii,
as, d, am,
re-
jecting
an act of
homage.
Amdhuta-veia, as, d,
am, undressed,
naked.
Am-il/iunana, am,
n.
shaking, causing
to shake;
expelling
; agitation, trembling
; trampling
on,
tread-
ing
on.
'5T^>JoB a-vadhuka, as,
m.
having
no wife.
Cv
4Hufl|rl
ava-dhupita, as, d, am, perfumed
with incense.
^V ava-dhri,
Caus. P.
-dhdrayati, -yi-
tum,
to consider, ascertain, determine
accurately,
make
out, limit,
restrict.
Ava-dhdra, as,
m. accurate determination,
limit-
ation.
Ava-dhdraka, as, ikd, am, determining accurately,
restricting
one's self to
anything.
ava-dhdrana. ava-bhritha.
Ava-dharana, am,
n.
ascertainment, affirmation,
emphasis
; stating
or
holding
with
positiveness
or assur-
ance,
accurate
determination,
limitation
(of
the sense of
words) ;
restriction to a certain instance or instances
with exclusion of
any
other
; (as, a, am),
restrictive.
Ava-d/idraniya
or
ava-dhdrya, as, a, am,
to
be ascertained,
determined or known.
Ava-dharita, as, a, am, ascertained, known,
cer-
tain.
[
a-vadhya.
See a-vadha.
\
ava-dhyai,
cl. I. P.
(A. ?) -dhydyati,
-te, -dhydtum,
to think ill
of, despise.
Ava-dhydta, as, d, am, spumed,
disdained.
^TTO
a-vadhra, as, d, am,
Ved.
innoxious,
beneficent.
'*&3!3(1fava-dhvatts,
Caus.
f.-dhvansayati,
-yitum,
to cast down.
Ava-dhvansa, as,
m.
falling
off or from ;
sprink-
ling;
meal, dust;
abandoning, quitting; disrespect,
censure,
blame.
Ava-dhvasta, as, d, am, sprinkled; pounded
coarsely ; abandoned, quitted
;
censured ;
scattered.
viqT avana, am,
n.
(rt. av),
satisfaction;
joy, happiness
;
desire ; favour, preserving, protection,
defence; speed; going, obtaining, asking; seizing,
killing
;
power
;
increase
;
existence
; adorning
;
em-
bracing; bearing;
entrance.
Avani, is,
(.
(said
to be fr. rt.
av,
but rather
connected with ?
ava, down), course, ,
bed of a
river; stream, river;
the
earth;
a
finger.
Ai'anin-
r/ata, as, d, am,
prostrate
on the
ground.
Arani-
fara, as, d, am, roving
over the
earth, vagabond.
Avani-pati, is,
m. lord of the
earth,
a
king;
Vishnu;
Yudhishthira.
Arani-pdla, as,
m.
pro-
tector of the
earth,
a
king. Avani-mandala, am,
n. the
globe. Avani-ruh, t,
m. a tree.
i.
avani,
f. the
earth;
N. of a
plant.
Avani-
pati,
is,
m. or avaniia or avanlivara
Cni-if),
as,
m. lord of the
earth,
a
king. (For
2. see next
col.)
*(cilEr ava-naksh,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved. -nak-
\
fhati, -shitum, (with gen.)
to overtake
(a person).
Ava-nakshatra, am,
a. the
disappearance
of the
stars.
t i
r*(^
ava-nam,
cl. I. P.
-namati,
-na
turn,
to bow
down,
to bend
down,
bend: Caus.
-namayati, -yitum,
to bend
down,
bend.
Ava-nata, as, d, am,
bowed
; bent down,
down-
cast;
bending, stooping, deepened,
not
projecting,
Avanata-kaya, as, a, am, bending
the
body,
crouching
down.
Avanata-mukha, as, i, am,
with
downcast countenance. Av
anata-sirshan, d, d, a,
bowing
the head.
Ava-nati, is,
f.
bowing
down,
stooping
; setting.
Ava-namra, as, d, am, bowed,
bent.
Ava-ndma, as,
m.
causing
to bend down, bending,
bowing.
Ava-ndmaka, as, ika, am,
what
depresses
or
causes to bow or bend.
Ava-namin, i, ini, i, bending
or
bowing
down.
WTT;| ava-nard,
cl. I . P.
-nardati,
-ditum
(a
technical term
applicable
to
chanting
in the Hindu
ritual),
to slur or
trill,
&c.
^T^"T3I
ava-nas,
cl.
4.
P.
-nasyati,
-nasi-
tam and
-nanshtum,
to
disappear, perish.
^T=t1P
ava-nah,
cl.
4.
P. A.
-nahyati,
-te
-naddhum,
to bind
on,
tie
on, put over,
cover with
Ava-naildha, as, d, am,
bound
on, tied,
covered
(am),
n. a drum.
Ava-ndha, as,
m.
binding, girding, putting
on.
^f^is
ava-ndta, as, d, am,
flat-nosed
(am),
n. the condition of
having
a flat nose.
f avani. Sefc avana.
ava-nij,
cl.
3.
P. A. -nenekti
nenikte, -nektum,
to
wipe
or wish
off, purify,
clean ;
, to wash one's self: Caus.
-nejayati, -yitum,
to
LUSC to wash off.
Ava-negya, as, d, am, used for
washing
off.
Ava-nejana, an*,
n.
washing, washing off,
ablution
;
water for
washing,
foot-bath.
aqfurfl ava-ni-ni,
cl. i. P. A.
-nay
at
i,
te, -netum,
to
put
or
bring
into
(water) ;
to
pour
down.
M'Sl-M
ava-nisfaya, as,
m.
deduction,
ascertainment.
q fi f
^ava-ni-shthiv
(or -shthiv),
cl. I.
?.
-shthlvati, -shtheritum,
to
spit upon.
Ava-nishthivana, am,
a.
spitting upon.
umli 2.
ava-ni,
cl. I. P.
-nayati, -netum,
to lead or
bring down,
to
push into,
to cause to descend
or to flow
;
to lead
away ;
to
pour
down or over.
Ava-naya
or
ava-naya, as,
m.
causing
to
descend;
throwing down, precipitating.
Ava-nayana, am,
n.
leading
down,
pouring
down.
Arorndyaka, as, ika, am, causing
to descend.
qJ
ava-nu,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
-navate,
to
move or
go
towards.
ava-nud,
Caus.
-nodayati, -yitum,
(with
two
ace.)
to cause a
person
to drive
away
another.
avanti, is, m.,
N. of a
country
and
its inhabitants ; N. of a
city,
the modern
Oujein (one
of the seven sacred cities of the
Hindus,
to die at
which secures eternal
happiness) ;
N. of a river.
Avanti-khanda, am,
n. a
portion
of the Skanda-
purana. Avanti-deva, as,
m.
=
avanti-varman,
Avanti-pura,
am,
n. the
city
of the
Avantis,
Oujein ; N. of a town in
Kasmira,
built
by
Avanti-
varman; (?),
f.
Oujein. Avanti-brahma, as, m.,
N. of a district inhabited
by
Brahmans. Avanti-
bhupdla, as,
m. the
king
of
Avanti,
i. e.
Bhoja.
Avanti-varman, d, m.,
N. of a
king
; also of a
poet. Avanti-soma, as,
m. sour
gruel, prepared
from the fermentation of rice-water.
Avantikd,
f. the modem
Oujein.
Avanti,
f.
Oujein ;
the
queen
of
Oujein
; N. of a
river. Avanti-des'a, as,
m. the
region
of Avanti.
Avantis'vara
("it-Is" ), as, m.,
N. of a
sanctuary
built
by
Avanti-varman.
avandhya, as(?)
or
(a),
m.
f.,
N.
of a
place.
^T3T
ava-pat,
cl. 10. P.
-pdtayati, -yitum,
to
split
: Pass,
-pdtyate,
to
split
one's
self;
to be
split.
Ava-pdtikd,
f. laceration of the
prepuce.
sOHri
ava-pat,
cl. I. P.
-patati, -titum,
to
fly down, jump down,
fall
down, alight
: Caus.
-pdta-
yati, -yitum,
to throw down.
Ava-patana, am,
n.
alighting, descending.
Avaspdta, as,
m.
falling
down ; descent,
descend-
ing
;
flying
down ;
a hole or
pit
for
catching game
in
Ava-pdtana, am,
a.
felling, knocking
or
throwing
down.
a^M^
ava-pad, cl-4.
A.
-padyate, -pattum,
to
go
down,
glide
down,
descend ; to be
deprived
o:
(with abl.);
to
fall,
meet with an accident: Caus
-pddayati, -yitum,
to cause to
glide
or
go
down.
Avaspannn, as, d, am,
fallen on or into;
de-
scended,
alighted
; thrown down.
a-vapdka, as, d, am,
without a net.
ava-pdtrita, as, d, am,
a
person
not allowed
by
his kindred to eat or drink from
common vessel ;
one who has lost his caste
[cf
apa-pdtrita].
a^Min
ava-pdna, am, n.,Ved. drinking
giving
to drink ;
a
pond
or
pool
for
watering.
'SlIMTfijnT
ava-pdlita, as, d,
am
(ft. pal
Caus. of rt.
3. pd
with
ava), Unprotected, neglected.
91
ava-pdsita, as, d, am, snared,
laving
a snare laid over.
vwil'^ava-pid,
cl. 10. P.
-pidayati, -yi-
um,
to
press down, compress.
Ava-pida,
as,
m.
pressing
down
;
a
sternutatory
;
any drug producing sneezing.
Ava^pidana,
am, n. the act of
pressing
down
;
a
ternutatory ;
(a),
f.
damage,
violation.
ava-piirna, as, d,
am
(rt. pri),
full
of,
filled.
iPT
ava-prajjana, as,
m.
(rt. pry),
the end of the
warp
of a web.
?T
ava-plu,
cl. i. A.
-plavate, -plotum,
:o
jump
down or off.
Ava-plutya,
ind.
having jumped
down.
eiqm
ava-pha, as,
m.
flatulence,
wind from
he bowels.
ava-badhd,
f.
segment
of the base
of a
triangle [cf.
a-badhd and
d-bddha].
ava-bandha, as,
m.
falling
or
palsy
of the
eyelids, Blepharoptosis.
ava-bdhuka, as,
m.
spasm
in the
arm.
fJV
ava-budh,
cl.
4.
A.
-budhyate,
-boddhum,
to
awake,
become sensible or aware
of,
perceive,
know : Caus.
-bodhayati, -yitum,
to make
one aware
of, inform, explain.
Ava-bodha, as,
m.
waking, being
awake
;
percep-
tion,
knowledge
; discrimination, judgment
;
teaching.
Ava-bodhaka, as,
m. an
awakener,
a teacher.
Avabodhaka-tva, am,
n.
instruction, guidance,
explanation.
Ava-bodhana, am,
n.
perception, knowledge,
&c.
<qe(q
ava-brava, as,
m.
(rt.
bru with
ava),
ill
report,
defamation.
ava-bhanj,
cl.
7.
P.
-bhanakti,
-bhattktum,
to break
off,
smash.
Avarbhajya,
ind.
having
broken off.
Ava-bhanjana, am,
n.
breaking
off,
tearing.
^TWW
ava-bharts,
cl. 10. P.
(or
A.
.')
-bhartsayati, -yitum,
to deter
by scolding
or
threatening,
to menace.
^T^HT
ava-bhd,
cl. 2. P.
-bhdti, -turn,
to
shine downwards.
^TWHimil
ava-bhdshana, am,
n.
speaking.
vt 1*1
\9^ava-bhas,
cl. I. A.
-bhdsate,
-si-
tum,
to shine
forth,
become manifest : Caus. -bhdsa-
yati, -yitum,
to illuminate.
Ava-bhdsa, as,
m.
splendor, lustre, light
; appear-
ance, manifestation; space, reach, compass.
Ava-
bhdsa-kara, as, m.,
N. of a
divinity.
Avabhdsa-
prabha, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a whole class of deities.
Avabhdsa-prapta,
N. of a world.
Ava-bhdsaka, as, ikd, am, irradiating,
luminous.
Avabhdsaka-tm, am,
n. luminousness.
Ava-bhdsita, as, d, am, illumined, lighted,
radi-
ant; evident,
manifest.
Ava-bhdsin, i, ini, i, shining, bright
;
(ni),
f. the
outer skin or cuticle.
4Hfa<J ava-bhid,
cl.
7.
P.
-bhinatti,
-bhet-
%
turn,
to break
off,
shatter.
Ava-bhinna, as, d, am,
broken
off, pierced,
di-
vided.
Ava-bhedin, I, inl, i,
breaking
off,
shattering,
dividing.
^TT^pT
ava-bhuj,
cl. 6. P.
-bhujati,
-bhok-
tum,
to bend
down,
curve.
Ava-bhugna, as, d, am, contracted,
bent.
ava-bhritha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. bhri with
92 ITT avabhritha-snana. a-varfas.
ara\ carrying off, removing
;
purification by bathing
of the sacrificer and the sacrificial vessels after a sacri-
fice ; the water of
purification ;
a
supplementary
sacrifice to atone for defects in a
principal
and
pre-
ceding
one.
Ariib/trithu-tndHit, am,
n.
bathing
or ablution after a sacrificial
ceremony.
Ara-bhra, at,
m.
abduction, carrying
off.
^r^Mt?
ava-bhrata, as, d, am,
flat-nosed ;
(am),
n. state of
having
a flat nose.
eiqn iiniinii, as, d,
am
(te.
2.
ava),
under-
most, inferior, lowest,
base ; next,
intimate
; last,
youngest
;
growing less, decreasing
;
(am),
n. a lunar
day exactly coinciding
with a solar one.
TI^HI
ana-man,
cl.
4.
A. or
poet.
P.
-manyate,
-ti, -mantum, to
despise,
treat con-
temptuously
: Caus.
-mdnayati, -yitum,
to
despise,
&c.
Ara-mata, as, a, am,
despised, disregarded,
con-
temned. Avamatdnkufo
(ta-an), as,
m. a restive
elephant
that disdains the
hook, one in rut.
Ava-mati, is,
m. a
master,
an owner ;
(is),
f.
aversion,
dislike
; disregard, contempt.
Aca-matya,
ind.
having scorned,
despising.
Ara-mantavya
or
ava-manya,
as, d, am,
con-
temptible,
to be treated with
disrespect.
Ava-mantH, td, tri, tri,
despising
; contemptuous,
disrespectful; arrogant.
Ava-mdna, as,
m.
disrespect, contempt.
Ava-
mdna-td,
f. or
avamdna-tca, am,
n. dishonour-
ableness,
contempt.
Ava-mdnana, am, a,
n. f.
disrespect.
Ara-mdnanlya
or
ava-mdnya, as, a, am, to be
disrespected, contemptible, despicable.
Ava-mdnita, as, d, am, disrespected, despised.
Ava-mdnln, i, ini, i, contemning, despising,
be-
having disrespectfully. Avamdni-td,
f. or ava-
mdni-tva, am,
n.
disrespectfulness.
Of*!'"! ana-mantha or
ava-manthaka, as,
m.
(rt. month), swellings
caused
by
boils or con-
tusions.
ava-marsa, as,
m. See ava-mris.
ana-marshana, am,
n.
(rt. mrish),
intolerance, impatience ; effacing, obliterating,
banish-
ing
from recollection.
sttg^apa-TOttc?,
cl. 6. P.
-muncati,
-mok-
tum,
to loosen ; to let
go
;
to take off
(a garment,
&c.) ;
to unharness.
Ava-mutya,
ind.
having
unloosed or unharnessed.
Ava-mo<!ana, am,
n.
letting go, loosening
;
setting
at
liberty.
"''1^
ava-mutr,
cl. 10. P.
-mfitrayati,
yitum,
to urine
upon.
Ava-mutrayat, an, anil, at,
urining upon.
ia<i<iJ3|t| ava-murdha-saya, as, a, am,
lying
with the head
hanging
down.
T^H
ava-mrij,
cl. 2. P.
-mdrshti, -mdrji-
tum or
-mdrshtum,
to
wipe
or rub
off,
to
strip off,
remove ; to efface.
Ava-mdrjana, am, n.,
Ved. what is
stripped
or
rubbed off.
Ava-mrijya,
ind.
having stripped, having pulled
off;
having wiped away.
a-mrid,
cl.
9.
P.
-mridnati,
-mardi-
tum,
to
grind down,
to reduce
by
friction
(or
other-
wise) ; to
crush, to tread down
; to rub.
Ava-marda, as,
m.
trampling, oppression,
driving
one into
straits;
giving pain; devastation,
inflicting
pain
or
punishment on an
enemy by laying
his
country waste,
&c.
Ani-mardana, as, a, am,
treading down,
grind-
ing, crushing, oppressing ;
(am),
n.
rubbing, washing ;
oppression.
Ava-mardita, as, a, am,
ground, rubbed, crushed,
oppressed.
<z-mm,
cl. 6. P.
-mrisati,
-marsh-
lum, -mrashtum,
to touch.
Ava-mar$a, an,
m.
touch,
contact
Am-mris'ya, as, d, am,
to be touched.
avaya.
See
satavaya.
fl-yflj,
cl. I. A.
-yajatt, -yashtum,
to
expiate ; not to
worship,
to abandon.
Ava-yajana, am, n.,
Ved
expiating
; purification.
. 1
rfi-ydj, ds, f., Ved. a
particular portion
of a sacri-
fice; m. a kind of
priest.
Gram.
176. /.
VI^MH
ava-yava,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt. I.
yu
with
ava),
a
limb,
a member
;
a
part,
a
portion
;
a mem-
ber or
component part
of a
logical argument
or
syllogism. Avayava-tfas,
ind.
part by part,
seve-
rally. Avayai'drtha (va-ar),
as,
m. the
meaning
of the
component parts
of a word.
Avayavin, i, ini, i, limbed,
having
limbs ;
having
portions
or subdivisions;
a
whole;
(i),
m. a
syl-
logism,
a
logical argument.
xiqtil i.
ava-ya,
cl. 2. P. A.
-ydti, -te, -ya-
tum,
to
go down,
to
give way,
desist ; to remove.
2.
ava-ya, da, ds, am,
Ved.
giving way, desisting.
ceasing.
Avaydta-helas, ds, m.,
Ved. one whose
anger
is
appeased.
Ara-ydtri, td, m.,
Ved.
turning away
;
appeasing,
one who
appeases.
Ava-ydna, am,
n.
going down, retreat;
appeasing,
expiation.
viqjji
a-vayuna, as, a, am,
Ved. not to be
recognized
; indistinct,
confused.
^T^T
avara, as, a,
am
(fr.
2.
ava), below,
inferior
; low, mean, unimportant,
of small value
;
posterior, hinder, later, last,
younger;
western; nearer;
(at
the end of a
compound signifying quantity)
the
least,
the lowest
degree,
lowest
value;
(a),
f. the
hind
thigh
of an
elephant
;
a N. of
Durga
; (am),
n.
the hind
thigh
of an
elephant
;
[with
avara have been
compared
Gr.
ovpd, oupos, o&pov, 8pos, uppos ; Lat.
euros;
also the Lat.
aver-nus].
*-
Avara-ja, as, d,
am,
of low
birth,
inferior ;
younger, junior ;
(as),
m.
a S'ndra ; a
younger
brother
; (d),
f. a
younger
sister.
Avara-tas,
ind.
behind, afterwards, hinder,
poste-
rior,
downwards.
Avara-param,
ind.,
Ved. one
after another.
Avara-purusha, ds,
m.
pi.
the de-
scendants.
Avara-varna, as,
m. a low or
despised
tribe;
(as, d, am), belonging
to a low caste or
tribe ;
a Sodra. a man or woman of the fourth tribe.
Avara-varnaka or
avara-var?ta-ja, as, d, am,
belonging
to or born in a low tribe.
Ai-ara-vrata,
as,
m. the sun
[cf. arka-^iratd]. Avara-Ma,
{., N. of a Buddhist
monastery. Avara-tlaila, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a Buddhist school.
Avaras-para, as,
d, am,
Ved.
having
the last
first,
or the hindemiost
foremost ; inverted,
confused. Avardrdha
( ra-ar),
as,
m. the least
part,
the minimum
; the last
half;
(am),
ind. in a certain succession of
parts;
succes-
sively.
Arardrdha-tas, ind. from below. Avardr-
, as, d, am, being
on the lower or nearer side
;
beginning
from below ;
belonging
to the last
half;
(am),
n. the leist or smallest
part,
the minimum. Ava-
rarara
(ra-av), as,
d,
am, lowest, most inferior
of all. Amrokta
(ra-iik"), as, d, am,
named last.
Avaraxtdt,
ind.
behind, hinder, posterior ; below,
downwards.
Avariua, as, d, am, degraded,
debased
; censured,
plained.
Arareiia,
ind.
(with ace.)
below.
Avarya,
nom. P.
avaryati, -yitum,
to become
ower.
jjrU; avaranya-siiha,
the Sanskrit
brm of the Muhammedan name
Aurungzeb. (*S'aAa
the Persian
!
ana-ram,
cl. i. A.
-ramate, -rantum,
to leave
off,
cease.
Ava-rata, as, d, am, stopped, ceased,
desisted from.
Ara-rati, is,
f.
stopping, ceasing, cessation,
relaxa-
tion, repose,
end.
vicuJqH
a-variyas, an, m.,
N. of a son of
Manu SaVarna.
>aq^;^
ava-ruj,
cl. 6. P.
-rtijati, -roktum,
to break
off,
to break.
Ava-ruyna, as, a, am,
broken
off,
torn
;
diseased.
Ava-rujya,
ind.
having
broken off.
aM<ji^
ava-rudh,
cl.
7.
P. A.
-mnaddhi,
-rumlhe, -roddhum,
to
obstruct, restrain, hinder,
shut
up, besiege
;
to
keep
back : Pass,
-rudhyate
:
Intens. P.
-roroddlii,
to
injure,
hurt.
Ava-ruddha, as, d, am, checked, stopped,
hin-
dered
; shut
up
or in, enclosed ;
imprisoned, secluded,
as in the inner
apartments. Avaruddha-deha, as,
d, am,
incarcerated.
Ava-rwldhi, is,
f.
restraint,
besieging; gaining.
Ava-rudhyamdna, as, d, am, being
enclosed or
surrounded.
I.
ava-rodha, as,
m. hindrance, obstruction
; re-
straint ; an enclosure, confinement,
besieging,
a
siege
;
a
covering,
lid
;
a
fence,
a
pen
;
a watchman ; the
inner
apartments
of a
palace,
the
queen's
or women's
apartments;
a
palace; pi.
the wives of a
king. (For
2.
ava-rodha,
see below under
ava-ruh.)
Ava-
rodhdyana (dha-ay"), am,
n. a
seraglio.
Ava-rodhaka, as, ikd, am, obstructive,
hindering,
impeding
; (as),
m. a
guard
; (ikd),
f. a female of
the inner
apartments; (am),
n. a
barrier,
a fence.
1 .
ava-rodhana, am,
n.
siege,
blockade
;
hinder-
ing, obstructing; obstacle, impediment;
a closed or
private place,
the innermost
part
of
anything
;
the
inner or women's
apartments
in a
royal palace. (For
2. ava-rodhana,
see below under
ava-ruh.)
Am-rodhika, as, i, am, obstructive,
impeding;
(as),
m. a
guard
of the
queen's apartments.
Ava-rodhin, i, ini, I, obstructing, hindering.
ismtj'^
ui-a-ruh,
cl. I. P.
-rohati, -rodhum,
to descend,
alight,
dismount: Caus.
-ropayati
or
rohayati, -yitum,
to cause to
descend;
to
bring
down ; to
lower,
lessen.
Ava-rudha, as, d, am, descended, dismounted,
alighted.
2.
ava-rodha, as, m.
(rt.
rmlh (or
ruh),
Ved.
moving
down, descending
; a shoot sent out
by
the
root of a
plant,
a
slip (for planting),
the
pendent
shoots of the Indian
fig
tree.
2.
ava-rodhana, am, n.
(rt.
rudh for
ruh),
Ved.
descending
motion,
descending.
Ava-ropana,
am, n.
causing
to descend
; uproot-
ing
;
taking away, depriving, diminishing
;
descend-
ing; setting (as
of the
suti).
Ava-ropita, as, d, am,
caused to descend
; up-
rooted, deprived of, curtailed, diminished, lost.
Ava-ropya,
ind.
having
made to descend ;
rooting
up.
Ava-roha, as,
m.
descent,
passing
from or over
;
mounting, ascending (?)
;
a shoot sent out
by
a
plant;
a
pendent
branch,
one that strikes fresh root into the
earth,
as those of the Indian
fig
tree; the
growth
of a
creeping plant
or vine ; a
creeping plant climbing up
to the
top
of a tree ; heaven or
Svarga.
Avaroha-
nit, <~t/i, or
araroha-idyin,
i, m. the Indian
fig
tree.
Ava-rohana, am, n.
alighting, descending,
dis-
mounting
;
ascending.
Ava-rohikd, (.,
N. of the
plant Physalis
Flexnosa L.
Ava-rohin, i, itii, i,
descending,
what
descends,
what ascends ;
(f),
m. the Indian
fig
tree.
<q*4
ava-rlipa, as, d, am, mis-shapen,
deformed ;
degenerated.
nrtftrTT ava-rokin, i, ini,
i
(fr.
rt. ru6
with
ana),
Ved.
shining,
brilliant.
Ai'a^rofaka, as,
m. want of
appetite.
^TT'N^a-eorc'as,
ds, ds, as,
Ved. without
iplendor, insignificant
in
form, mean-looking.
^
a-varjivas.
avas. 93
H
a-varjivas, an, jushi, at,
Ved.
not
hindering,
not
being
able to
prevent.
'S'ftU
a-varna, as,
d or
z, am,
colourless
;
having
no marks ; bad, low,
destitute of
good quali-
ties; (as),
m.
blame,
censure.
Avarna-vdda, as,
m.
censure, blame, reproach.
wiill" avartana,
N. of an
upa-dmpa
or
island, mentioned in the Puranic
descriptions
of the
earth.
a-vartamdna, as, d, am,
non-ex-
istent,
not
present,
absent.
'Mqiri
avarti, is,
f.
(ava-riti,
ft. rt. ri with
ana),
Ved. bad
fortune, poverty, distress,
want.
viq<3 a-vartra, as, d, am,
Ved.
(rt. vrit),
not
turning
back
; (if
fr. rt.
vri)
not to be
kept
back.
si 1 3*1 1 1
a-vardhamana, as, d, am,
not in-
creasing,
not
growing,
not
thriving.
wi*)*^
a-varman, d, a, a,
Ved.
having
no
armour.
^5T^
a-varsha, as,
m. or
a-varshana, am,
n. want of
rain, drought.
A-varshuka, as, a, am, Ved. not
raining.
Avarshya, as, a, am,
Ved.
being
active in rain-
less
bright
weather.
i=tc<KJ
avalaksha or
valaksha, as, d, am,
white ;
(as),
m. the white colour.
*a 1 CO' 1
ava-lagna, as, d,
am
(rt. lag),
hanging
down
; placed contiguously, impressed,
at-
tached,
&c.
;
(as, am),
m. n. the waist.
wjrtlf ava-langh,
cl. 10. P. A.
-langha-
yati,
-te,
-yitum,
to
pass (time), spend.
iwirt!^
ma-lamb,
cl. i. A. or
poet.
P.
lambate, -ti, -bitum,
to
hang, glide
or
slip down,
descend ; to catch hold
of, cling to, hang
to, hold on
or
support
one's self
by ; rest
upon
as a
support,
to
depend upon
: Caus.
-lambayati, -yitum,
to make
one rest
upon
or catch hold of.
Ava-lantba, as,
m.
hanging
down
;
hanging
on or
from
;
depending
;
resting upon ;
asylum, depend-
ance, support;
a
prop,
a
stay; suspender;
an
ap-
pendage
;
a
perpendicular.
Ava-lambaka, as, m., N. of a metre.
Ava-lambana, am, n.
depending upon, depend-
ance ;
hanging
on or from
;
a
prop.
Ava-lambita, as, a, am,
hanging
on or
upon,
suspended from,
clinging
to
;
depending upon, trusting
to, supported by, protected,
cherished
;
alighting,
de-
scending
;
expeditious (?).
Ava-lambilavya, as, d, am, to be
caught
hold
of or
grasped,
to be
clung
to
; expeditious, quick.
Ava-lambin, i, ini, i, hanging
down so as to rest
upon, hanging
on or
from,
depending
on
;
clinging
to, reclining, resting upon.
Ava-lambya,
ind.
leaning on, having depended
or
relied
on, supporting
one's
self;
trusting to;
waiting.
ava-lipta, as, d,
am
(rt. lip),
anointed,
plastered,
smeared
; proud, arrogant,
vain.
AvaUpta-td,
f. or
avalipta-tva, am,
n. unction ;
pride, arrogance, vanity.
Ava-lepa,a*,
m.
smearing, anointing;
ornament;
union, association ;
pride, haughtiness.
Ava-lepana,
am. n.
anointing; proud behaviour;
daring, proud
or
arrogant purpose.
HHr<$ ana-lih,
cl. 2. P.
A.'-WAt, -lulhe,
-ledhum,
to lick
off, to
lick,
to
lap
: Intens. -lehdhi,
to lick
again
and
again.
Ava-lidha, as, d, am, licked, lapped ; devoured,
destroyed ;
(a),
f.
disregard, contempt.
Ava-leha, as,
m. or
ava-lehikd,
f.
licking, lap-
ping
; an
extract,
an
electuary,
confection.
Ava-lehana, am,
n.
licking
with the
tongue,
lapping.
AvaAehya, as, d, am,
to be licked
; thick,
viscid.
w^coV
ava-tt,
cl.
4.
A.
-liyate,
-letum or
-Idtum,
to stick
to,
hang
to.
Ava-lina, as, d, am,
sticking to, cleaving
to.
ava-lild,
f.
sport, play,
mirth.
3^ava-lund,
cl. I. P.
-Inhfati, -titum,
to
pull
down or out.
Ava-lundana, am,
n.
tearing
or
cutting off, pull-
ing
out.
ilrt!1 ava-lnnthana, am,
n.
(rt. lunth),
robbing
;
rolling
or
wallowing
on the
ground.
Ava-lunthita, as, d, am, robbed; rolled on the
ground.
TH=irtH
ava-lup,
cl. 6. A. Or P.
-Inmpate,
ti, -loptum,
to rush or dash
upon
as a wild beast on
its
prey,
to burst or break in
upon.
Ava-lumpana, am,
n.
leaping
on
suddenly.
jtva-lopya, as, a, am,
that can be broken in
upon
or assailed with a sudden rush.
ava-luna, as, d, am,
cut off.
ava-lekha, as,
m.
(rt. likh), any-
thing scraped
off.
Ava-lekhana, am, I,
n. f.
scraping
off.
Ava-lekhd,
f.
rubbing
;
adorning
the
person.
*I'IM
ava-lepa.
See under
ava-lipta
last col.
wirti*
ava-lok,
cl. i. A.
-lokate, -kitum,
or d. 10. P.
-lokayati, -yitum,
to look down
upon,
look at, view, behold, see,
consider.
Ava-loka, as,
m.
sight, seeing; looking
down
upon
with
compassion.
Ava-lokaka, as, ika, am, looking at,
wishing
to see.
Ava-lokana, am,
n. act of
looking
at
;
beholding
;
sight; seeing;
review.
Ava-lokayitri, td, tri, tri,
looking upon,
con-
sidering.
Ava-lokita, as, d, am,
seen
;
(as), m.,
N. of a
Bodhi-sattva;
(am),
n. a
look,
a
glance.
Ava-
lokites'vara
(
f
ta-tf), as, m.,
N. of a
Bodhi-sattva,
worshipped by
the northern Buddhists.
Ava-lokin, I, ini, i, looking at,
beholding
;
con-
sidering.
'a<lrtlirT
ava-lobhana, am,
n.
(rt. lubh),
sensual desire.
a-valgu-ja, as, m.,
N. of the
plant
Vernonia Amhelmintica.
avalgult, f.,
N. of a
poisonous
ava-vada, as,
m. or
ava-vadana,
am,
n.
(rt. rod),
evil
report
or
reputation.
Ava-vaditri, td, m.,
Ved. one who
speaks finally
or
decisively (?),
an
adjudicator.
Ava-vdda, as,
m. evil
report
or
reputation ; cen-
sure,
reproach ;
a
command,
an order
; trust,
confi-
dence ; information.
wi'iifar
ava-varshana, am,
n.
raining
upon.
viq'-u
ava-vd,
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-vdti, -turn,
to radiate
(?),
to
prevail (?),
to
rage (as fire?).
^11^3
ava-viddha, as, d,
am
(rt. vyadh),
cast down.
ava-vrasf,
cl. 6. P.
-vrisfati,
-vra-
s"titum,
-rrashtum,
to
splinter,
cut off.
Avrt-vra&a, as,
m.
splinter, chip.
wi^r a-vasa, as, d,
am
(rt. vas),
unsub-
missive to another's will
;
independent, unrestrained,
free ; not
having
one's own free will ;
doing
some-
thing against
one's
liking
or
unwillingly
; necessary,
certain.
Avaitan-gama, as, d, am, not
submitting
to another's will.
Avasendriya-ditta ("fa-iti'), as,
d, am,
whose mind and senses are not held in sub-
jection.
A-va&-bhuta, as, d, am, unrestrained, independ-
ent
; uninfluenced
by magic.
A-vadya,
as, d, am, untameable,
ungovernable,
inevitable;
(am),
ind.
necessarily, inevitably, certainly,
at all
events, by
all
means;
avafyam eva,
most
surely.
If
compounded
with a fut.
pass. part,
the
final nasal is
dropped
; e.
g. ava$ya-pd(ya,
to be
necessarily
cooked ;
avas"ya-kdrya,
to be
necessarily
done : but retained in
avasyan-kdrin, doing
what
is
necessary ;
aw^yam-lihdein, necessarily being.
A-vadyaka, as, d, am, necessary, inevitable,
in-
dispensable. Avafyaka-td,
f. or
avafyaka-tva,
am,
n.
necessity, obligation, certainty.
ava-sakthikd,
f. a cloth tied
round the
legs
and knees of a
person sitting
on his
hams
[cf. ava-sakthika].
a-sas, as,
f.
(rt.s'as),Ved. wrong
desire.
a-uas'a, f.,Ved.
not a
cow,
a bad cow.
ava-sdtana, am,
n.
(Caus.
of rt.
s"ad), withering, drying up.
wil^K^
ava-siras, as, as, as,
or ava-
firshaka, as, d, am, having
the head turned down.
stqi^l"^
ava-sish,
Pass,
-tishyate,
to be
left last or as a
remnant,
to remain over.
Ava-s"ishta, as, a, am, left, remaining; (am),
n. or
ava-dishtaka, am,
n.
rest,
remainder.
Ava-^esha,
a
(am ?),
m.
(n. ?) leavings,
remainder
;
end, dose,
termination.
Frequently
as the last mem-
ber of a
compound; thus, ardhdvas'esha, having
only
one half left
; kathdvas'esha-td,
the condition
of one who survives
only
in narrations.
Ava-iesklta, as, d, am,
left
remaining.
^T^St^
ava-sri,
Pass,
-siryate,
to be shat-
tered.
ava-syd,
f.
(rt. 6yai
with
ava),
hoar-frost ; a
fog
or mist.
Ava-ina, as,
m. a
scorpion.
Ava-tyaya, as,
m. hoar-frost
;
white dew
; pride.
l
*)^
1
si*U
ava-srayana, am,
n.
(rt. sri),
taking (anything)
from off the fire
(opposed
to adhi-
tfrayana, q. v.).
*i^j^
ava-svasam,
ind.
(rt. svas),
Ved.
as if blown
away.
^1 1 wim<!.rl'
avashkayam,
f.
(=vashkayani),
a cow that bears a calf after a
long
interval.
^T^?H ava-shtambh
(-stambh),
cl.
5. 9.
P.
-shtdbhnoti or
-ndt{, -shtambhitum,
to lean or rest
upon ; to be
contiguous
or near ;
to be astounded or
bewildered.
Ava-shtabdha, as, a, am, supported,
rested
on,
protected ;
hanging
from or
upon ; stopped,
ob-
structed, stayed ; paralysed ; bound, tied,
attached ;
wrapped up,
enfolded ; opposed ; surpassed,
over-
come
; near.
Ava-shtabhya,
ind.
leaning upon, resting on,
holding
;
stopping, arresting.
Ava-shtamblia, as,
m.
leaning
or
resting upon,
having
recourse to
any
one ;
stopping, standing still,
staying
; self-confidence,
resoluteness
; commencement,
beginning
;
excellence
; obstruction,
impediment
;
sup-
port, stay
;
paralysis ;
a
post
or
pillar ;
gold.
Ava-
shtambha-maya, as, I, am,
golden,
made of
gold.
Ava-shtambhana, am,
n.
resting upon, having
recourse to ;
supporting, protecting
;
stopping, stay-
ing; paralysing;
a
pillar
or
post.
^Sl 1 1 ava-shvan
(-svan),
cl. I. P. -shva-
nati, -nitum, to smack
(one's lips)
or otherwise make
a noise in
eating.
Ava-shvana, as,
m.
noisy eating, smacking.
i.
avas,
n.
(fr.
rt.
au),Ved.
satisfac-
Bb
94
avas-vat.
ava-hri.
tion,
pleasure, enjoyment
; wish, desire, aspiring
;
favour, furtherance,
protection,
assistance. Avas-vat,
an, ati, at,
Ved.
striving,
desirous.
Avasa, am, n.,
Ved.
refreshment, food, provisions,
viaticum; preserving, protecting; (as),
m. a
king;
the sun.
^T^
x
2.
eras,
ind.
(fr.
2.
ava),
Ved. adv.
below, downwards,
hitherward.
(As
a
prep,
with iiist or abl. it
expresses) below,
at
the lowest
place
of; without,
on the outside.
Avattdt. See s. v.
ava-sakthikd or
ava-saktika,
f. a doth tied round the
legs
and knees of a
person
sitting
on his hams
;
a
wrapper ;
a
girth
or band
[cf.
ma-Sakthika].
>M =1 H
9^
ava-sanj,
cl. i. P.
-sajati, -sanktum,
to
suspend,
attach,
cling
to.
Aea-sakta, as, a, am, suspended from,
attached
to or
by,
in contact
with,
bound round,
begirt
;
en-
gaged
in,
intent
on, eager, placed upon.
Ava-safijana
or
ava-sqjjana,
am,
n.
embracing,
clinging.
W<4IJi)H ava-sandtna, am,
n.
(rt. di),
the
united downward
Sight
of birds.
^!NtlU| a-vasatka, as,
m.
(for a-vasatha,
q. v.),
habitation ;
a
village
;
a
college,
a school
; (am),
n. a house. See d-vaeatka.
Avusathya, as,
m. a
college,
a school.
THf^ ana-sad,
cl. I. P.
-sidati, -satium,
to sink
down,
to faint ; become disheartened,
be ex-
hausted, perish,
come to an end : Caus.
-eadayati,
-yitum,
to cause to
sink, dispirit,
render
downhearted,
to ruin.
Ava-sanna, as, a, am,
sunk
down, bowed,
bent
;
languid,
enervated ; melancholy, dispirited, unhappy
;
ended, terminated, separated
; noa-suited. Ava-
sanna-td,
f. or
avasanna-tva, am,
n.
affliction,
low
spirits
;
dejection ; termination, completion.
Ava-sdda, as,
m.
sitting
down ;
sinking, fainting ;
exhaustion, fatigue, lassitude,
want of
energy
or
spirit,
especially
as
proceeding
from doubtful or unsuccessful
love
;
(in law)
badness of a cause ; end,
termination.
Ara-sddaka, as, ikd, am, causing
to
sink,
frustrat-
ing ; exhausting,
tiresome,
wearisome
; ending,
finish-
ing.
Ava-sadana, am,
n.
oppressing, disheartening;
finishing;
an
escharotic;
removing proud
flesh
by
escharotic
applications.
Ava-eidita, as, a, am,
made to
sink, exhausted,
faint, languid.
^SNUH
ava-sabha, as, a, am,
Ved. excluded
from
society.
>Hq<. ava-sara, as,
to.
(fr.
rt. sri with
ava), descent, place
of descent
;
descent of water
;
rain,
raining
; occasion, moment,
favourable
opportu-
nity ; leisure, advantageous
situation
;
consultation in
private ;
a
year. Amsara-kdle,
at a favourable
opportunity,
at a time of leisure.
Ava-sdrana, am,
n.
removing, causing
to move.
IHM
ava-sarga.
See
ava-srij.
^'iS
ava-sarpa, as,
m.
(rt. sri/)),
a
spy,
a secret
emissary.
Ara-tarpana, am,
n.
stepping
down.
Aea-sarpin, t, iiii, i,
stepping
down
;
(inl),
f. a
long period
of time with the
Jainas.
J
ava-savya, as, d, am,
not
left, right.
I.
n-rtimlnri, as, a,
am
(rt.
2.
pas),
Ved. not
dressing. (For a.ara-sana,
sec under ara-
so next col
)
T^fjT^
ava-sif,
cl. 6. P.
-sihfati,
-sektum,
to
sprinkle, bedew, bespatter.
Ava-eikta, at, a, am, sprinkled.
Ararll-taitga
'), as, i, am,
having
the limbs
sprinkled.
Ava-seka, as,
m.
sprinkling, irrigating, bedewing.
.l/'-wcWmii, a",
in. a kind of
cake, pulse ground
and fried with oil or butter.
Ara-seAtna, am,
n.
sprinkling,
water .used for
sprinkling; bleeding.
^CIHH
ava-supta, as, a,
am
(rt. snap),
asleep.
>JMU^
ava-srij,
cl. 6. P.
-srijati,
-srash-
tum,
to let
oft;
to let
loose,
let
go, fling
down, pour
out, dismiss, remit,
liberate.
Ava-sarga, as,
m.
letting
off, letting go,
emission,
remission, laxity,
relaxation, following
one's own in-
clinations, independence.
Ava-sarjana, am, n.,
Ved. liberation.
Ava-srishta, as, a, am, dismissed,
let
go.
iH4tf|
ava-so,
cl.
4.
P.
-syati,
-satum,
to finish,
accomplish
;
to
destroy
: Caus.
-sayayati,
-yitum,
to
destroy ;
to cause to be
completed.
Ava-sd, f.,Ved. liberation,
setting
free,
deliverance.
Ava-sdtri, ta, m.,
Vec>. a
deliverer,
liberator.
3.
ara-sdna, am,
n.
place
of
dismounting
from a
horse or
alighting
from a
carriage, stopping, resting-
place,
residence ; conclusion, termination,
cessation ;
death
; boundary,
limit ;
(in gram.)
the last
part
of a
word or
period, disjunction
of letters
;
a
pause ;
the
end of a verse or the verse itself :
(for
i. a-vasana,
see last
col.)
Avasdna-dars'a, as, a, cwn.Ved.
look-
ing
at one's
place
of destination or residence.
Ava-sdnaka, as, ika, am, coming
to an
end,
perishing.
Avasanya,
as, a, am,
Ved.
belonging
to the end
of a verse.
i.
ava-sdya,
as,
m.
conclusion,
end
; termination,
completion;
remainder; determination,
ascertain-
ment, certainty.
1.
ava-sdya,
ind.
having
finished ;
having
loosened,
having
set free.
Ava-sdyin, i, {m, i,
residing, dwelling
in.
Ava-sdyya,
ind.
having
caused to be
completed.
Ava-stta, as, d, am, having
settled in a
place,
residing; ended, terminated; finished, completed;
standing
in a
pause
; known,
understood
;
stored
(as
grain, &c.); gone; (am),
n. a
dwelling-place.
Ava-
sita-mati, is, is, i, frustrated, disappointed.
Am-seya, as, a, am,
to be
destroyed,
destructible,
perishable.
wq**^ ava-skand,
cl. I. P.
-skandati,
-skantum,
to
storm,
to assault.
Ava-skanda, as,
m.
assault, attack,
storm
;
a
camp ; descending, bathing.
Ava-skandana,am,
n.
attacking, assaulting,
storm ;
refutation ; descending
; bathing.
Ava-skandtta, as, a, am,
attacked
;
gone
down
;
refuted ; bathed, bathing.
Ava-skandin, I, irii, i, leaping upon, covering;
attacking, assaulting.
^T^raK avas-kara, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. kri with
anas), something
to be concealed or
swept away
;
a
privity; ordure, faeces; dirt;
sweepings;
the
privities
;
a
place
for fjeces,
&c. Avaskara-man-
dira, am,
n. a
privy,
water-closet.
Avas-karaka, as,
m.
existing
in the
fzces,
an in-
sect ;
a
sweeper ;
a
brush, broom,
&c.
ava-skava, as,
m. a kind of worm.
l
avastat,
ind.
(fr.
2.
ocas,
q. v.),
below,
from
below, downwards, hitherwards; (with
gen.)
below.
Arastdt-prapadana, as, d, am,
(anything)
attained from below
(as heaven, &c.).
JNW a-rastu, u,
n. a worthless
thing
;
nothing; insubstamiality,
the
unreality
of matter.
Avastu-td,
I. or
arastu-tca, am,
n. insubstan-
tiality, unreality.
^TC<T ava-stri,
cl.
9.
P., Ved. -strinati,
-startutn,
-starltitm or
-rltum,
to
cover;
to
spread
or
lay
down a
covering.
Aea-starana,am,
n.
spreading
out or
laying
down
a
covering.
Of,
m. a screen or wall of cloth sur-
rounding
a tent.
a-vastra, as, a, am,
without
clothes,
garmentless,
naked.
Arastra-td, f. nakedness.
ava-stha,
cl. I. A.
-tishthate,
-stha-
tum,
to take one's
stand,
remain
standing
;
to
stay,
abide, stop,
stand
apart,
stand
by
or near ; Ved. to
place
: Caus.
-sthapayatt
or
-te, -yitum,
to cause to
stand or
stop,
to
place,
fix, settle, set, array.
Ava-stha, as,
m. membrum
virile,
see
upa-stha;
(S),
f.
appearance (in
a court of
justice) ;
stability.
consistence ; state, condition, situation,
circumstance
of
age
or
position; degree, proportion;
the female
organ
of
generation. Arasthd-fatufktaya,
am,
n.
the four
periods
or states of human
life,
viz. child-
hood, youth, manhood,
and old
age.
Araethd-
traya,
am,
n. the three
states,
or
waking, dreaming,
and sound
sleep. Avasthd-draya, am,
n. the two
states of life, viz.
happiness
and
misery.
Ava-sthdiia, am,
n,
standing
on or
placing
one's
self on
(anything), residing, abiding, dwelling
;
re-
sidence,
abode
; place
or
period
of
abiding
or
staying
;
situation,
station.
Ava-sthdpana, am,
n.
fixing, settling.
Ava-sthdpita,
as, d, am,
fixed.
Ara-sthdpya,
ind.
having
fixed, placed,
set or
put.
Ava-stkdya,
ind.
having stayed
or remained.
Ara-sthdyin, i, irii, i, staying, residing
in
; placed.
Ava-sthita, as, d, am, standing
on or
in,
remain-
ing, staying, abiding, residing, lasting, remaining
firm
or
fixed,
&c. ; firm of
purpose, steady
;
engaged
in,
prosecuting, following.
Arasthita-mati, is, is,
i,
of fixed mind.
Ai-a-stkiti, ii,
f.
abiding;
residence;
following,
practising.
ava-spri,
cl.
5. P.,
Ved.
-spriifoti,
-spartum,
to
defend, preserve
from.
Ava-spartri, td, m.,
Ved. a
preserver,
saviour.
i!Ht^
avasya (fr.
i.
avas),
nom. P. ava-
syati,
Ved. to seek favour or assistance.
Avasyu,
us, us, u,
Ved.
desiring
favour or assistance.
fl'itJMH
ava-sransana, am,
n.
falling
off
or down.
iSHyH ava-svan,
cl. i. P.
-svanati,
-ni-
tum,to sound,
to smack
(the lips)
or otherwise make
a noise in
eating.
See ava-thvan.
Ava-svanya, as, a, am,
Ved.
roaring,
boisterous.
\SM^^
ava-han,
cl. 2. P.
-hanti, -turn,
to
strike, hit,
beat off.
Am-hata, as, d, am, beaten,
bruised;
threshed.
winnowed.
Ava-hanana, am,
n.
threshing, pounding
of
rice,
winnowing
;
the
lungs.
SM^H ava-has,
cl. I. P.
-hasati, -situm,
to smile
at, laugh
at,
deride.
Ava-hdsa, as,
m.
jest, joke.
Ava-hdsya, as, d, am,
to be
derided, exposed
to
jest,
ridiculous.
M'4f!W ava-hasta, as,
m. the back of the
hand.
3H^1 ava-ha,
Pass,
-hlyate,
to be left
remaining.
avnhalika,
f.
(rt. hal),
a
wall,
a bound
hedge.
ava-hita. See under aea-dha.
a-vahi-tthd, f., am,
n.
(corrupted
fr. a-vahih-stlia),
dissimulation.
*Sc)
ava-hri,
cl. i. P. -hurati, -hartum,
to
lay
aside,
throw
away,
take
away ; Ved. to throw
or knock down
(?).
ava-harana.
a-vikrlta.
Ava-harana, am,
n.
throwing away; taking away;
stealing, plundering
;
taking
back,
redeeming
;
fining,
mulcting.
Ava-hdra, as, m. truce, suspension
of
arms,
ces-
sation of
gambling, fighting,
&c.
;
a
thief;
a shark
;
a water
elephant ;
summoning, inviting
; any object
fit or able to be
brought
near
; apostacy, abandoning
a sect or cast;
re-delivery.
Ava-hdraka, ax, ikd, am,
one who
stops fighting,
&c.
;
(a*),
m. a
shark,
a marine monster.
Ava-harya,
as, a, am,
to be made to restore or
compensate; finable, punishable; recoverable,
re-
deemable
;
(anything)
which one is
compelled
to re-
store.
Ava-hrita, as, a, am,
taken
off, back,
or
away ;
seized
;
stolen
;
fined.
ava-hela, am, a,
n. f. or
ava-helana,
am,
n.
(fr.
rt. hd for hed with
ava), disrespect.
Ara-hdita, as, a, am, disrespected ;
(am),
n.
disrespect.
si^o^i, ava-hvara, as,
m.
(rt. hvri),
a
crooked
way
; trick
; deceit.
w*ur<*i
a-vdkin, I, inl,
i
(rt. vad),
not
speaking.
I .
a-vdkka, as, a, am,
Ved.
speechless.
I.
a-vdf, k, k, k, speechless,
dumb.
Arak-tfruti,
is, is, i,
deaf and dumb.
I .
a-vdtya,
as, d, am,
not to be addressed ; im-
proper
to be uttered; vile, bad;
not
distinctly
expressed. Arddya-td,
f. or
avdfya-tva, am,
n.
impropriety; reproach, calumny. Avdtya-def'a, as,
m. unmentionable
region,
the vulva,
^Rra avd-kri
(ava-d-kri),
cl. 8.
5.
P.
-karoti, -krinoti, -kartum,
to remove.
^<4I* ava-kri
(ava-d-kri),
cl. 6. P.
-kirati,
-karitttm, -ritum,
to
strew, pour upon.
Avd-kara, as,
m. a mint
(/).
sj^IBf avdksha, as, i,
am
(fr.
2. aksha for
akshi with
ava),
who or what looks down
upon
or
defends,
a
guardian,
a
keeper.
silIU
avdgra (ava-ag), as, d, am,
having
a bent
top ; stooping, bending,
bowed.
W*
v
2.
ava.6, an, d6l,
dk
(ft
1
. 2. ava and
rind),
turned
downwards,
being
or situated
below,
lower than
(with abl.); looking downwards,
headlong
;
south
;
(I),
f. the south
quarter,
the lower
regions
[with
avdi! has been
compared
the Lat. aurster for
uva-ster].
Avdk,
ind. downwards
; south, southward, southern.
Avdk-pushpl,
!., N. of the
plant
Anethum Sowa
Roxb. A
vdk-^dkha, as, d, am, having
the branches
turned
downwards;
epithet
ofthe Ficus
Religiosa.
A-
vdk-iiras, as, as, as,
having
the head downwards,
headlong. Avdy-bhaga, as,
m. the
part
below.
Avdn-mukJta, as, I, am, looking
down or
away,
having
the face turned
downwards,
headlong
;
(ow),
m.,
N. of a
weapon. Avdn-jtidna, am,
n.
disrespect.
a.
avdkka, as, d, am, Ved. a word formed for
the
etymology
of avakd,
Avddlna, as, d, am, down-looked,
headlong;
south, southern; descended, gone down;
(as), m.,
N. of a
king.
3.
avafya, as, d, am, southern,
southerly.
flsllfW avd-ti
(ava-d-ti),
cl.
5.
P. A.
-tinoti, -nute, -Mum,
to
heap up, accumulate,
gather.
il
avd-Khid(ava: d-6hid),
cl.
7.
P. A.
ti, -Mhinte, -((helium, to tear or snatch
away.
Avd-Mhidya,
ind.
having
snatched
away.
T3rT5^m>aj (ava-aj),
cl. I. P.
avdjati, -ji-
tum,
to drive
down,
to throw down.
n
a-vdjin, i, m.,
Ved. a bad horse.
t
(avtt-at),
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
avdtati,
-titum,
to
go
down
;
(formed
for the
etym.
of
arata,
q.v.)
Avdtita
(ava-af), as, d, am,
gone
down.
si^lfl i.
a-vdta, as, d, am,
Ved.
windless,
not moved
by wind,
calm.
'aqin 2.
a-vdta, as, d,
am
(rt. van,
whence
the
part. pass, vdta),
Ved.
unattacked, untroubled,
untouched;
unconquered.
a-vdtula, as, d, am,
not flatulent.
avdd
(ava-ad),
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
avdtti,
-Hum, to cause to eat food.
sjsuf^'J a-vddin, I, irii, i,
no
speaker,
no
disputer,
one who does not
prosecute
or
bring
an
action, peaceable.
i~^ I I
N
avdn
(ava-an),
cl. 2. P.
avdniti,
nitum,
to breathe or inhale.
I.
avdna, as,
m.
breathing, inhaling.
will 2.
a-vdna,as,
d,am(foran-avdna?),
dried, dry.
See vdna.
I<IITI< avdntara
(ava-an ), as, d, am,
situated between
;
included,
involved. Avdntara-
dii, k, or
avdntara-dis'd,
f. an intermediate
region
of the
compass. Avdntara-des"a, as, m. a
place
situated in an intermediate
region.
Avdntardm, ind.,
Ved. between.
^T=Tni
N
avdp (ava-dp),
cl.
5.
P. A.
-dpnoti,
-mite, -Sptum,
to
reach,
enter
;
to receive
;
to
attain,
obtain,
gain
; to
get,
suffer.
Avdpta, as, d, am, reached, received, obtained,
got. Avdpta-vat, an, atl, at,
reaching, obtaining,
receiving, taking
;
entertaining (as
a
belief).
Avdptavya, as, d, am,
to be obtained or
gained.
Avdpti, is,
f.
obtaining, getting, receiving.
1.
avdpya,
ind.
having
obtained.
2.
avdpya, as, d, am,
to be obtained or
gained
;
unattainable, unobtainable
(?).
vcmTmi
a-vdpita, as, a,
am
(rt. vap),
not
sown
(as grain)
but
planted.
(<<IHV^
avdpoh (ava-apa-uh),
cl. i. P. A.
avdpohati, -te, -Mtum,
to remove.
'SnrPI
avdya, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. i with
ava),
giving way, yielding, complying.
sill*.
avdra, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
2. ava or 2.
aras,
as
para
fr.
para
or
paras, q. v.),
this
side,
the near bank of a river.
Avdra-tas, ind.,
Ved. to
this side.
Avdra-pdra, as,
m. the ocean. Avdra-
pdrlna, as, d, am,
belonging
to the ocean
;
crossing
a river.
Avdrina, as, d, am,
crossing
a river.
i.
avdrya, as, d, am, being
on the near side of a
river.
wil.<!I
a-vdrana, as, d,
am
(rt. pri),
in-
curable, not to be remedied.
1.
avdraniya, as, d, am,
treating
of incurable
sicknesses.
2.
a-vdranlya, as, d, am,
not to be warded off.
Anirikd, (., N. of the
plant
Coriandrum Sativum.
A-vdrita, as, d, am, unimpeded,
unobstructed ;
innumerable.
Avdrita-dvdra, as, d, am, having
open
doors.
A-varitavya, as, d, am,
not to be
impeded
or
hindered,
not to be
kept
off.
2.
a-vdrya, as, d, am, unrestrainable,
irresistible
;
not to be warded
off; incurable.
A-varya-kratu,
us, us, u, Ved. of irresistible
courage. Avdrya-td,
f. incurableness
^nrrt avdrth
(ava-ridV),
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
avdrfthatf, -MMtitm,
to
unharness,
to fall down.
*> <t i
^
avSrj (ava-arj),
cl.
i.P.,Ved.
avar-
jati, -jiltim,
to dismiss.
avd-loi!
(ava-d-lo6),
cl. I. A.
-Mate, -dilum,
to consider.
viqiqs
avdvata, as, m. the son of a
woman
by any
other man than her first husband.
avdvan, d,
m.
(fr.
rt.
on),
a thief.
a-vasya, as, d,
am
(rt. vaj),
un-
desirable.
^rsTW avds
(ava-as),
cl.
4.
P.
avdsyati,
-situm,
to throw down.
^T^RW
a-vdsas, as, as, as, unclothed,
naked.
^^1*1=1 a-vdstaca or
a-vdstavika, as, I, am,
unsubstantial,
unreal
;
fictitious
; unfounded, irrational
(as
an
argument).
^f^T'ST
a-vdstu, us, us, u,
Ved.
having
no
dwelling,
homeless.
^Ni^l a-vdhana, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
no team or
carriage,
not
driving
in a
carriage.
^jfa
am, is, is,
i
(fr.
rt.
av),
Ved. favour-
able,
attached
to, kindly disposed ;
(is),
m. f. a
sheep
;
the woollen Soma
strainer;
(Is),
m. a
master;
the
sun
; air,
wind
;
a mountain ;
a wall or enclosure ;
a
cover made of the skin of mice
;
a rat
;
a blanket ;
the shawl
goat; (is),
f. an
ewe;
a woman in her
courses
[cf.
Lith.
awi-s;
Slav,
ovjza;
Lat
ovi-s;
Gr.
oi's; Goth,
avtstr]. Avi-katorana, as,
m. a
kind of tribute
(perhaps consisting
of
sheep).
Am-
gandhikd,
(., N. of a
plant =Aja-gandhd.
Av{-
dugdha
or avi-dusa or avi-marisa or
avi-sodha,
am,
n. the milk of an ewe.
Avi^pata, ae,
m.
sheep's skin,
woollen cloth.
Am-pala, as,
m. a
shepherd. Avi-priya, as,
m. 'liked
by sheep,'
N.
of the
grass Oplismenus
Frumentaceus ;
(a), f.,
N. of
another
plant. Avi-mat, an, atl, at, Ved.
possessing
sheep.
~
Avi-stfuila, am,
n.
'sheep-place,'
N. of a
town.
Avika, as,
m. a
sheep ;
(a),
f. an ewe
;
(am),
n.
a diamond.
Arikata, as, m. a flock of
sheep.
Avitd, (. an
ewe,
a
sheep.
Avithya.
See
below, s. v.
v( fa en -q
a-vika6a, as, d, am, closed,
shut
(as
a
flower).
A-vika/Hta, as, d, am,
unblown.
*((%<*(
a-vikatha, as, d, am,
not
boasting,
not
talking vainly
or
idly.
A-vikathana, ae, d, am,
one who does not boast ;
(am),
n. not
boasting.
iiq<*H
a-vikarsha, as,
m. absence of
separation.
A-mkrvslita, as, d, am,
not drawn
apart,
not
separated.
iHf<4<*c3
a-vikala, as, d, am, unimpaired,
perfect,
entire
; regular, orderly,
consistent.
*H fa <* <d4
a-vikalpa,
as,
m. absence of
doubt or
alternative, positive
act or
precept ;
(as, d,
am), unchangeable
;
(am),
ind. without
any
doubt.
wfVirR
a-vikdra, as, d, am,
or
a-vikdrya,
as,
d, am, immutable, unchangeable
; permanent ;
(am),
n.
unchangeableness.
A-vikrita, as, d, am,
unchanged, permanent.
A-vikrfya,
as, d, am, showing
no alteration or
difference, unchangeable, always
alike.
sifqsjiH
a-vikrama, as, d, am, powerless,
feeble,
without
courage
;
(as),
m. cowardice.
A-vikrdnta, as, d, am, unsurpassed;
feeble, power-
less.
v)
\tstma-vikraya, as, m.(rt.in),
non-sale.
A-vikrita, as, d, am,
unsold
;
one who has not
sold.
96 a-vikreya.
A-vikreya, as, a, am, unsaleable,
not to be sold.
"wfVsJiH a-viklama, as,
m.
vigour,
fresh-
ness,
absence of
fatigue.
A-riklanta, <u, a, am, unwearied,
vigorous.
THfa;^i=l a-viklava, as, a, am, calm,
com-
posed,
firm.
^rftrEfrT a-vikshata, as, a, am,
undimi-
nished,
entire ;
unhurt
^ftrftifr^a-tnfoAi/,
t, m., N. of a
king.
A-vikihita, as, a, am,
Ved.
undiminished,
unhurt.
^faPBjM a-vikshipa, as,
m. unable to dis-
tribute, dispense,
&c.
; distributing badly
;
different
from one who distributes ;
one who is no distributer.
A-riksMpta, as, a, am,
not thrown
away,
re-
tained ; attentive, composed.
a-vikshobha, as,
m.
(rt. kshubh),
quiet, quiescence.
A-viksJtobhita, as, a, am,
undisturbed, tranquil.
^T=H(U!iH a-vikhandita, as, a, am,
\m-
dKtarbed. Avikhandita-manas, as, as, ae,
im-
perturbable.
wfa'lrl
a-vigata, as, a, am, unseparated,
retained, present.
A-vigama, ae, a, am, unseparated,
unremoved;
(as),
m.
non-separation,
association, inherence, pre-
sence.
flfaJlfigrl a-vigarhita, as, a, am,
unre-
proached.
^rfajfbf
a-vigita,
as, a, am, uncensured,
unreproached.
^rfcJMU
a-viguna,
as, a, am, compatible,
consistent with,
not
contrary
to.
*4ir=HH
a-vigna, as, m.,
N. of the fruit
tree Carissa Carandas L.
*jfaij^ a-mgraha,
as, a, am, bodiless,
in-
corporeal.
ofavirt
a-viyhdta,
as, a,
am
(rt. han),
un-
impeded, having
no obstacle.
Avighata-gati,
Is,
is, i, unimpeded
or unobstructed in
(its)
course.
A-vighna, as, a, am, uninterrupted, unimpeded
;
(am),
n. undisturbedness,
want of obstacle; aui-
ghnena,
ind. without obstacle, uninterruptedly.
a-vifakshana, as, a, am,
un-
learned, ignorant.
wftp?'?5
a-viiala, as, a, am,
immoveable.
*
fa ^i i ^co a-vifd6ala, as, a, am,
or a-vi-
(afalat, at, all, at,
or a-viiafali, is, is, i,
Ved.
not
staggering
or
fluctuating, standing firmly.
sfaMU, a-Mdra, as, a, am,
undiscrimi-
nating, ill-judging,
unwise; unhesitating, prompt;
(as),
m. want of
judgment
or
discrimination, error,
folly ; promptitude.
A-mfarita, as, a, am, ill-judged, badly
investi-
gated,
unconsidered
; determined, certain, clear,
not
requiring
deliberation. A
vidarita-nirnaya,
as,
m.
prejudice.
A-vi(arin, t, tni, t, unthinking,
inconsiderate.
A-vtfdrya,
ind. without
considering,
inconsider-
ately, unreflectingly.
^ffa^ifrtii
a-viidlita, as, a, am, unmoved;
unshaken ; viaorious.
ifa-|i<4
a-vi6ritya, as, a, am,
Ved. not to
be loosened.
^eifa'Mfiti a-videtana, as, a, am,
Ved. un-
intelligible.
ffar<as.fi
a-vitthinna, as, a, am,
unsepa-
rated, undivided, uninterrupted. A-Mfhinna-pa-
tam,
ind. fallen on one's knees.
A-viMheda, as, a, am, uninterrupted
; undivided,
entire,
whole
; (as),
m. the not
being separated,
en-
tireness ; connection, continuity.
AiiUfhedena,
ind.
uninterruptedly.
*H fa *M rl
a-vifyuta,
as, a, am,
not deviated
from, observed,
followed ; eternal, permanent.
>J)fa11rl
a-vijdta, as, a,
am
(rt. jan),Ved.
not
having brought
forth,
not
having offspring.
A-vijdtlya,
as, a, am,
of the same
species.
a-vijanat, an, all,
at
(rt.jnd),
a-vipula.
AviddlM-dfix, k, k, k, all-seeing.
Aviddha-
varfas, as, as, as,
of
unimpaired glory.
^(f^Sa-mdya,as, d,
am
(rt. i.vid,
to
know),
unlearned, unwise,
foolish ;
not
relating
to know-
ledge
; (a),
f.
ignorance, spiritual ignorance, illusion,
personified
illusion or
Maya ;
(with Buddhists) igno-
rance
together
with non-existence.
Acidyd-maya,
as, i, am,
caused
by ignorance
or illusion.
A-vidrat, an, us/a, as, unwise,
unlearned.
a-vidyamdna,
as, d,
am
(rt.
2.
Ved. not
understanding.
A-vijna, as, a, am, ignorant, untaught
; clumsy,
stupid. Avijna-td,
f. or
avijna-tva,
am,
n.
igno-
rance, folly.
A-vijAdta, as, a, am,
unknown ; undistinguished,
unintelligible,
indistinct,
doubtful.
Avijnata-gati,
is, m.,
N. of a son of Anila and Siva.
Avijiiata-
gada, as, a, am,
Ved.
speaking
in an
unintelligible
manner.
A-rijndya,
ind. not
having
understood,
without
distinguishing.
A-mjneya, as, a, am, undistinguishable,
undiscern-
ible, unintelligible,
not to be
recognized
or known.
'!)fanrfr*1
a-vijitya,
ind. not
having
con-
quered.
^failH
a-vidlna, am,
n. a direct
flight.
ilfarl
avita, as, d,
am
(rt. av), preserved,
protected.
Avitri, ta, tri,
m.
f.,
Ved. a favourer, patron, pro-
tector.
sfari>4 a-vitatha, as, d, am,
not
untrue,
true;
not
vain,
not false or futile; effective;
(am),
n. truth
;
a
species
of the
Atyashti
metre
;
(am),
ind.
not
falsely, according
to truth.
fl farl iftrf
a-vitdrin, I, inl,
i
(rt. <n),Ved.
not
passing away,
not
departing, remaining.
^yfarlH
a-vitripta,
as, d, am,
unsatisfied.
Amtripta-kama,
ae, a, am, having
the desires
unsatisfied.
Sifa,) a-vitta, as, d,
am
(rt. vid,
to
find),
not found
; unknown, poor.
A-mtti, is, {.,
Ved. the not
finding,
the not
pos-
sessing, poverty.
'ufar^^f
a-tityaja,
as, am,
m. n.
quick-
silver.
flfavj*.
a-vithura, as, a, am,
Ved. not
staggering
;
not
fragile.
^jfaity
avithya, as, d,
am
(ft. am],
fit or
suited to a
sheep.
wf%<pV a-vidagdha,
as, d,
am
(rt. dah),
unlearned, inexperienced, stupid ;
undigested.
A-vidahin, I, inl, i, imperfectly digested, pro-
ducing
heartburn.
JjfafJJ-H a-vidasya, as, d,
am
(rt. das),Ved.
not
ceasing,
inexhaustible.
A-mddsin, i, inl, i, perennial, perpetual.
'JlfMf^'rl a-vidita, as, a, am,
unknown.
A-viditva,
ind. not
knowing,
without
having
ascer-
tained.
a-vidldhayu, us, us,
u
(rt. dh't),
Ved. not
deliberating,
not
delaying; shining,
re-
splendent.
^r^^La-vidiira, as, d, am,
not
very
dis-
tant, near, contiguous
;
(am),
n.
proximity ; (am),
ind. near to. Avidurat or avidura-tas or am-
dilre,
ind.
near,
not far off
(with abl.).
i)fa^ a-viddha, as, d, am, unpierced.
Aviddha-karna or amddha-karni
(also
viddha-
karni), f.,
N. of the
plant Cissampelos
Hexaudra.
i~id,
to
find),
not
present,
absent;
non-existent.
'flfaPjt) a-vidriya, as, d,
am
(rt. dfi),
Ved.
without a rent
; impenetrable, solid,
dense.
wftrflJ^
a-vidvish, t, t,
t
(rt. dvish),
not
hating,
not an
enemy.
A-vidveska, as, m.,
Ved. absence of hatred or
hostility.
a-vidhavd,
f. not a widow.
avidhd,
ind. an
interjection
cor-
responding
to the Prakrit aviha or
aviha, used in
calling
for
help
in
danger.
<ei(Vt!l'{
a-vidhdna, am,
n.
(rt. dhd),
devi-
ation from or absence of fixed
rule, irregularity.
Avidhana-tas,
ind.
irregularly.
A-vidhi, is, is, i,
void of or
contrary
to rule
;
(is),
f.
irregularity. A-vidhi-p&naJia,
as, d, am,
not
according
to rule.
flfaff avina, as,
m.
(rt. an),
a
sacrificer,
one who
performs
a sacrifice or causes it to be
per-
formed
;
an
officiating priest
at a sacrifice.
( fa 1 *<
a-vinaya, as, d,
am
(rt. ni),
with-
out
proper training, ill-behaved,
indecorous
;
(a*),
m.
want of
good
manners or
modesty;
bad
training;
rude behaviour; indecorum, impropriety, fault;
in-
civility, disrespect
; offence,
crime.
A-mnita, as, a, am, badly trained, badly brought
up, ill-mannered, misbehaving, acting
ill or
impro-
perly, wicked,
vile
; (a),
f. an
immodest, unchaste,
or
disloyal
woman.
^tfaHHJ*- a-vinasvara, as, i, am,
or a-vi-
nafya,
as, a, am,
indestructible.
A-mna^yat,
an, and, at,
not
perishing.
A-find^a, as,
m. non-destruction,
preservation.
A-vinas'in, t, inl, i,
indestructible.
^rf%>TT*TT^ a-vindbhdva, as,
m. inherent
and essential character.
'Sf^fH'IH
a-vinigama,
as,
m. an
illogical
conclusion.
^rf^fVWclf a-vinirmoka, as, d, am,
without
an
exception.
Jjfa(VMfrlT a-vinivartin, i, ini, i,
not
turning
back, holding on, advancing.
^fariq
avindhya,
as, m.,
N. of a minister
of Ravana ;
(d),
(.,
N. of a river.
>H fa 14 jSJi a-vipakva,
as, a,
am
(rt. pac),
not
ripe, immature, undigested. Aripakva-buddhi,
is,
is, i, inexperienced.
A-vipdka,
as,
m.
indigestion;
immaturity;
not
suffering
the
consequence
of actions in a former life
;
(a*,
6, am), suffering
from
indigestion.
>nfal|T5f a-vipaksha,
as, d, am, having
no
adversary, unopposed.
a-vipad,
t,
f.
(rt. pad), prosperity,
.
A-vipanna, ae,
d, am, uninjured,
unhurt;
not
soiled or contaminated, pure,
clean.
^forPSTfT
a-vipasiit, t, t, t,
unwise,
ig-
norant.
"Ufagoi
a-vipula,
as, d, am, small, insigni-
ficant,
slender.
a-vipra.
a-vlkshana.
- _ -,
r .a,as, d, am,
Ved. not
spiritually
excited,
not
inspired
;
not a
worshipper,
not a
praiser.
wf^TI^i?
a-viprakrishta, as, d, am,
not
remote,
near.
avi-priya.
See under avi.
a-vipluta, as, a, am, undeviating,
steadily observing; unviolated,
observed without de-
viation.
vi fa mco
a-viphala, as, a, am, fruitful, pro-
ductive.
a-viphulla, as, a, am,
unblown.
a-vibhakta, as, d,
am
(rt. bhaj),
undivided, unpartitioned ;
unseparated, joint,
not
sharing (applied
to co-heirs who have not divided
their
inheritance).
A-vibhdga, as, d, am,
unpartitioned, unportioned ;
(as),
m. undivided inheritance.
A-ribhdgin,
I, inl, i,
one who does not share
;
not
sharing,
not
dividing.
A^vibhdjya,
as, d, am,
not to be
divided,
not to
be
partitioned. Avibhdjya-ld,
(. or
avibhdjya-tva,
am,
n.
indivisibility,
unfitness for
partition.
:< famuli a-vibhdvand,
f. or
a-vibhdvana,
am,
n.
(rt. l>hu), non-perception, non-discrimination,
imperceptibility, disappearance.
A-vibhdvaniya, an, d, am, imperceptible,
undis-
tinguishable.
A-mbTidvita, as, d, am, unperceived,
unobserved.
A-vibJiavya, as, d, am, undistinguishable, imper-
ceptible.
vifasT'rT
a-vibhrdnta, as, d, am,
uninter-
rupted.
ifa(T3
a-vimatta, as, m.,
N. of a man
(?).
vrfa<rt
a-vimala, as, d, am,
not
clear,
foul,
turbid.
lfai7ti a-vimukta, as, a,
am
(rt. mu6),
un-
loosed,
not
quitted
;
(as), m.,
N. of a Tirtha near
Benares.
Avimuktdpida (ta-dp), as, m.,
N. of
a
king.
Avimukteivara
(ta-i3), as,
m. a cele-
brated
Siva-lin-ga
at Benares.
A^vtmokya, as, d, am,
Ved. not to be loosened.
ifa<4ri
a-viyukta, as, a,
am
(rt. yuj),
un-
divided, conjoined
; not
separated
or absent. .
A-viyoga,
as,
m.
conjunction,
association
;
the not
being parted
or
absent, presence. Aviyoga-tritlya,
f.,
N. of a certain festival or
holiday. Aviyogatri-
tiyd-vrata,
N. of the sixteenth
Adhyaya
of the
Bhavishyottara-PurSna.
vffaoii
a-mrakta, as, a, am,
not indifferent
or
estranged ;
attached
to,
interested in.
w (%.!!
a-virana, as, m.,Ved.
continuation.
vifaji
a-virata, as, a,
am
(rt. ram),
not
desisting
from
(with abl.) ; uninterrupted, continual,
eternal ;
abandoned
;
(am),
ind.
eternally, continually.
A-nrali, is,
f.
incontinence, intemperance.
A-virdma, as, d, am,
uninterrupted, continuous;
(an),
m.
uninterrupted succession,
continuance
;
(am),
ind.
uninterruptedly.
^rftr<5
a-mrala, as, d, am, contiguous,
close
; coarse, gross,
substantial
;
uninterrupted ;
(am),
ind.
contiguously, closely.
Avi
rala-dhdrdsdra, as,
m. incessant
down-pour
of
heavy
rain.
'wfavfifii
a-virahita, as, d, am,
not
sepa-
rated
from,
abounding
in.
^WTWi^a-virddfiayat, an, anti, at,
Ved.
not
withdrawing
one's
self,
not
avoiding;
not de-
sisting.
^tS
a-viruddha, as, d,
am
(rt. rudh),
unobstructed, unimpeded ; allowed, permitted, proper ;
compatible, consistent with.
A-virodha, as,
m. absence of
impediment; assent,
concurrence, non-opposition; consistency, compati-
bility.
A-virodhita, as, d, am, unimpeded,
unobstructed.
vi fa i,^ t
a-vire(ana, am,
n.
anything
which
constipates
or
stops
the
passage
of the food.
A-mrt(ya, as, a, am,
not to be
purged.
vifart'HjrT a-vilakshita, as, d, am,
con-
cealed,
veiled.
si fart
H
1
f
a-vilanghana, am,
n. non-trans-
gression,
not
exceeding,
not
trespassing.
A-vilanghanlya, as, d, am,
not to be exceeded
or
transgressed
; prescribed,
fixed.
v7fartf
a-vilamba or
a-vilambana, as, d,
am,
not
delaying, prompt, quick, expeditious ;
(bos),
m.
non-delay.
A-vilambam or
a-vilambena,
ind.
without
delay, quickly.
A-mlambita, as, d, am,
not
delaying,
not
slow,
quick, expeditious ;
(am),
ind.
going quickly,
a swift
pace.
avild,
f. an ewe. See under avi.
a-vildsa, as, d, am,
free from
caprice, faithful,
constant.
vi fa To**?!
a-vilikha, as,
m. unable to write
or
paint, writing
or
painting badly;
different from
one who writes or
paints ;
one who is not a writer
or
painter.
a-vilupta, as, d, am,
uninterrupted.
fif a-vivakshita, as, d,
am
(rt. vat),
not intended to be
said, unassorted,
undeclared.
A-vivikya, as, d, am,
not
admitting
censure or
correction
;
N. of the tenth
day
of a certain Soma
sacrifice.
vlfa^m a-vivdda, as,
m.
non-disagree-
ment, concurrence, consent.
A^vivddin, I, inl, i, uncontenn'ous, quiet, peace-
able.
vtfa^irifn a-vivahita, as, d,
am
(rt. vah),
unmarried,
A-vivdhin, I, irii, i,
not
marrying, single;
not
relating
to
marriage
; interdicted as to
marriage.
a fa fa
a-vivikta, as, d,
am
(rt. vi6),
un-
discriminated,
uninvestigated
; indiscriminate,
con-
founded;
common, public. A-vivikta-drii, Ic, ic,
k, viewing
all as one with God.
A-viveka, as, d, am,
without
judgment
or dis-
crimination ;
(as),
m. absence of discrimination or
judgment, ignorance. Aviveka-krita, as, d, am,
done
thoughtlessly. Amveka-td,
f. or
aviveka-tva,
am,
n. want of
judgment, inconsiderateness, impru-
dence.
A-vivekin, I, inl, i,
or
a-mvetaka, as, ikd, am,
undiscriminating, ignorant, having
no
judgment,
su-
perficial, short-sighted.
A-vive<!and,
(. want of
judgment
or discrimination.
vtfa*(<T
a-vivena, as, d, am,
Ved. not dis-
affected;
(am), ind.,
Ved. not
disaffectedly, favourably.
vi fa
315; a-visanka, as, d,
am
(rt. sank),
having
no fears or
doubts,
fearless
;
(a),
f.
unappre-
hensiveness, confidence,
certainty. A-viimtkena,
ind.
undoubtingly,
without hesitation.
A-vUamlefta, as,
d, am, unapprehensive,
con-
fiding, trusting.
sif^iw a-vis'astri, td, m.,
Ved. an un-
skilful cutter
up
or killer
(of
animals at a
sacrifice).
IM fa 31^
a-visuddha, as, d, am, pure,
clear,
free from fault or defect
; valid, perfect, unimpeached.
eni SIM
a-visesha, as, d, am, uniform,
alike,
without
any difference;
(am),
n.
equability,
uniformity. A-vlsleiha-jna, as, d, am,
not
per-
ceiving
the difference in
things, undiscriminating.
97
a-visrdnta, as, a, am,
unwearied.
vtfavjfarq
a-visvam-inva, as, d, am,
Ved.
not
all-embracing,
not
pervading everything.
sifanjfafl
a-visva-vinna, as, d, am,
Ved.
not
perceived everywhere.
vi fa "j i
a-visvdsa, as, d,
am
(rt. svas),
not
causing confidence,
mistrusted ;
(as),
m. mis-
trust,
suspicion; (d),
{. a cow
calving
after
long
intervals.
A-vidvasta, as, d, am,
not
trusted, suspected,
doubted.
A-vis'vdsin, I, inl, I, mistrustful,
unbelieving.
sifa^
a-visha, as, d, am,
not
poisonous,
anti-venomous,
antidote ;
(as),
m. the ocean
; sky ;
(a), f.,
N. of the
plant
Curcuma
Zedoaria; (I),
f. a
river
;
the earth
; heaven.
vrfa^th
a-vishakta, as, d, am, unimpeded,
unrestrained,
unchecked.
sffanM
a-vishaya, as, d, am, unperceived,
invisible
;
insensible
;
disregarding objects
of sense ;
(as),
m.
disappearance ; absence
;
disregard
of
objects
of sense.
A-vishayl-karana, am,
n. the not
making anything
an
object.
vi fa
me} a-vishdda, as, d, am,
not
dejected,
unwearied,
persevering; (as),
m. cheerfulness.
vi fag
avishtha, as, d,
am
(superl.
of rt.
av),
Ved.
gladly accepting
; very
attentive.
vi fa <M i
avishyd,
f.
(fr. avi),
Ved.
wish,
de-
sire,
ardour
;
wish to
go.
AvisJiyu,
us, us, u,
Ved.
assailing
; desirous,
vehe-
ment,
violent
;
wishing
to eat
;
wishing
to
protect.
, is,
m. an
extender, enlarger(?).
T
a-visamvddin, I, inl, 'i,
not
contradictory.
vifa t< Til i
x a-visargin, I, inl, i,
not
quitting,
retaining, adhering
to;
(T),
m. an unintermittent fever.
avi-sodha. See under avi.
a-vistara, as, d,
am
(rt. stri),
of
small extent or circuit.
A-vistdra, as,
m. absence of
amplification.
A-vistirna, as, d, am,
not
extended,
not
ampli-
fied,
contracted.
A-vistrita, as, d, am, compact, compressed,
close.
lfa**irf
a-vispashta, as, d, am,
not clear
or
plain, indistinct, obscure;
(am),
n. indistinct
speech.
sifa**i*JTf
a-vismarana, am,
n. or
a-vismriti,
is,
f. not
forgetting, remembering,
recollection.
sifa^n a-vihata, as, d, am, unobstructed,
unimpeded. Avihata-gati, is, is, i,
one whose
course is unobstructed.
vifa^nflin a-viharyata-kratu, us, us, u,
Ved. whose will cannot be averted
;
(Say.)
doer of
acts undesired
(by
his
foes).
wfafifn a-vihita, as, d, am, undone,
un-
effected ; unprescribed,
not directed or ruled.
xir=lgrl
a-vihruta, as, d,
am
(rt. Am),
Ved.
unbent,
unbroken ;
not curved.
A-rfhvarat, an, antl, at,
Ved. not
slipping,
not
falling; undeviating.
wfao^rt a-vihvala, as, d, am, unagitated,
composed,
calm.
i .
am, wrong reading
for
ambya, q.
v.
.
a-vi, Is,
f.
(fr.
rt. vl with
a),
a woman
in her courses.
^Iq"ltS(*U a-vikshana, am,
n.
(rt. Iksh),
not
looking at,
not
regarding.
Cc
98
a-v'ikshita. a-vyavastha.
A-rikMa, ae, a, am,
unseen,
unbeheld.
>JHlfo
a-titi, is, is, i,
waveless ; (is),
m.
a
particular hell-Aviti-maya, ae,
m. a hell,
the
place
of
punishment
for liars.
^cfl^
a-vija,
as, a, am, seedless, impotent;
(am),
n. bad seed,
bad
grain
;
absence of seed,
A-vljaka, as, a, am,
seedless ;
unsown.
SHlt. a-vira, as, a, am, unmanly,
effemi-
nate,
weak
; helpless
; having
no sons ;
destitute of
men ;
(a),
f. a woman who has neither husband nor
son.
Amra-ta, f.,Ved.want
of sons. A-mrorlum,
a, ghni,
a.Ved.
not
killing
men,
not
pernicious
to
men.
A-clrya,
ae, a, am,
Ved. weak,
ineffective.
x"H<*
a-vrika, as, a,
am,
Ved. not
hurting,
inoffensive,
true ; unendangered,
safe ;
free from one
who obscures ;
(am),
n.
safety, peace
;
quiet.
^TTRf
a-vriksha or a-vrikshaka, as, a, am,
treeless ;
destitute of trees.
flcjfiH a-vrijina,
as, a, am,
Ved. not
intriguing, straightforward,
sincere,
not
deserting
(friends),
an
epithet
of the
Adityas.
VHrl
a-vrita, as, d, am,
Ved. unchecked,
unimpeded ;
unsubdued ;
unselected
; uncovered,
un-
protected.
'fltjftj
a-vritti, is,
f.
inadequate support,
absence of subsistence or allowance ;
want
;
(is, is, i),
not
existing,
not
present.
Avritti-tva, am,
n. non-
existence.
H||
a-vritha,
ind. not in
vain,
success-
fully, profitably.
-
Avrlthdrtha
(thd-ar), as, a, am,
successful, gaining
one's
object.
eNfjjcli a-vriddhika, as, I,
am
(rt. vridh),
not
augmentative
;
not
bearing
interest.
A-vrtdha,, as, d, am,
Ved. not
promoting,
not
honouring.
^T^fi?
a-vrishti, is,
f. want of
rain, drought;
famine.
?T^?
a-vriha or
a-briha, as,
m.
pi. (rt.
vrih),
a class of Buddhist divinities.
A-vrihilta, as, a, am, few,
not much or
large.
^ ave
(ava-i),
cl. 2. P.
avaiti, -turn,
to
go away,
to move
away ;
to
go
to
(with ace.)
; to
come down
upon,
rush
upon
;
to look
upon,
consider ;
perceive,
conceive, understand, learn,
know : Intens.
or Pass,
aveyate,
to
beg pardon
for,
conciliate.
Areta, as, d, am, elapsed, past;
one who has
gained, obtained,
attained ;
joined
with.
!
?T%'S^
aveksh
(ava-iksh),
cl. i. A. avek-
ehate, -shitum,
to look
towards,
look
at, consider;
to
perceive, observe, experience;
to have in
view,
aim at
;
to have
regard
to, respect ; to
expect, hope
for : Caus.
aeekshayati, -yitutti,
to cause to look at.
Avekuhana, am,
n.
looking
towards or at;
the
act of
considering,
attention,
observation.
Avekthaniya, as, a, am,
to be looked
at,
to be
respected.
Avekshamana, as, d, am, looking
at,
inspecting,
examining.
Areksha,
f.
seeing, looking
at
; observation, care,
regard,
attention to
(with loc.) ;
agreement, engage-
ment.
Ai-ekshita, as, d, am,
looked
at, perceived,
re-
garded.
Atxkshin, i, ini, ,
observing, seeing, looking
at.
I.
avekshya, as, d, am,
to be
regarded,
to be re-
spected.
1.
firekthya,
ind.
having
beheld,
having regarded.
xiqfiu
a-veni, is, is, i,
not
braided,
having
no braid of hair ; not
commingled (as
the waters o
riven).
a-vedaydna, as, d,
am
(rt.
I.
rid),
lot
knowing,
not
ascertaining.
A-veda-vid, t,
m. a Brahman who has not studied
he Vedas.
A-veda-i-ihita, at, a, am,
not
enjoined
in the
Vedas, unscriptnral.
I.
a-i'tilya, ae, a, am,
not to be known;
un-
ascertainable,
secret.
2.
a-vedya,
as, d,
am
(rt.
2.
rid),
not to be married
;
(as),
m. a calf.
a-venat, an, anti, at,
Ved. un-
conscious,
not
perceiving.
avenv
(ava-inv),
cl. i .
P.,Ved.
aven-
vati, -vitum,
to send
away.
avela
(ava-ild?),
as,
m. denial or
concealment of
knowledge
;
(a),
f. chewed betel.
aveshti, is,
f.
(fr.
rt.
yaj
with
ava),
Ved.
appeasing
or
expiation by
sacrifices.
a-vaidika, as, i, am,
not
Vedic,
not
belonging
to the Veda.
a-vaidha, as, i, am, irregular,
hete-
rodox, contrary
or not conformable to rule.
a-vaidhavya,
as, d, am,
free from
widowhood.
a-vairahatya,
am, n.,
Ved. the
non-destruction of
men, security
from
slaughter.
avokshana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. uksh
with
ava),
Ved.
besprinkling, bedewing.
avoda, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. ud with
ava),
dripping
down, sprinkling, moistening
;
(as,
d, am),
wet,
moist.
avo-deva, as, d,
am
(fr.
2.
avas,
q. v.),
Ved.
bringing
down the
gods.
avoh
(ava-iih),
cl. I. P. A.
avohati,
-te, -hitum,
to
push
down.
^ avda, as,
m.
(= abda),
a cloud
;
a
year.
^I^T
anya, as, d,
am
(fr. avi),
Ved.
coming
from or
belonging
to
sheep.
4{c4V?ft
a-vyakta,
as, d,
am
(rt. anj), unap-
parent,
indistinct,
not manifest,
not to be
discerned,
in-
visible, imperceptible, unperceived,
undetermined
;
(in
algebra)
unknown as
quantity
or number ;
(as),
m. a
fool ; primary
matter which has not
yet
entered into
real existence ;
N. of Vishnu ; of Siva ;
of Kama
or
Kandarpa ; (am),
n. the
supreme being
or uni-
versal
spirit ; (in San-khya phil.)
'
the
undiscrete,'
the
primary germ
of nature,
the
primordial
element
or
productive principle
whence all the
phenomena
of
the material world are
developed ;
the soul
; nature,
temperament
;
(am),
ind.
imperceptibly, indistinctly,
secretly. Ai'yaktft-kriyd,
f.
algebraic
calculation;
any
act of an indistinct character or aim.
Aryakta-
gati,
ie, is, i, going imperceptibly. Avyakta-
pada, as, a,
am, inarticulate.
Avyakta-murti,
I.", i, i,
whose form is
incomprehensible.
A-
njakta-raga, as,
m.
dark-red,
the colour of the
dawn.
AryaJcta-raii,
in,
f. an unknown number
or indistinct
quantity (in algebra). Aryakta-
lulahana, or
myakta-ryakta, as,
m.
epithet
of
Siva,
whose
qualities
are not
perceptible. Avya-
kta-vartman, a, d, a,
or
avyakia-marcja, as, d,
am, mysterious
in his
ways. Avyftkta-vdd, k, k,
k, speaking indistinctly. Avyakta-samya, am,
n.
equation
of unknown
quantities. Aryakt&di (ta-
ddi), is, is, i,
whose
beginning
is inscrutable. A-
rynktdnukarana (
n
ta-an), am,
n. the
imitating
of
unarticulated or
unmeaning
sound.
A-ryanjana,
as, d, nm, indistinct;
plain,
not
figu-
rative ;
(as),
m. an animal without
horns, though
of
an
age
to have them.
a-ryagra,
as, d, am, steady,
cool,
deliberate ; indifferent,
undisturbed
;
attentive.
<(d|^- a-vyanga, as, a, am,
not
mutilated,
sound, perfect
;
not
figurative, plain ;
(d),
f.,
N. of
the
plant Carpopogon
Pruriens Roxb.
[cf.
Zend
aiicydnhanem]. Aryangdnga (ga-anga),as, i,
am,
well
made, symmetrical, perfect,
entire.
^?t^I^^
a-vya(as, as, as, as,
Ved. not
spacious.
w4<!Si
avyandd,
f.
(for adhy-anda?},
N.
of the
plant Carpopogon
Pruriens Roxb.'
^raifrT
avyati, is,
f.
(fr.
rt.
av),
Ved. the
act of
satiating,
satisfaction
;
desire.
^r^rfrTcKT'If
a-vyatikirna, as, d, am,
un-
mixed, unblended,
distinct, specific, separate.
vi4<
a-vyatha, as, a,
am
(rt. vyath),
free
from
pain
;
not
inflicting pain,
merciful
; ((is),
m. a
snake;
(a), f.,
N. of the
plant
Terminalia Citrina
Roxb.,
and of the
plant
Hibiscus Mutabilis L.
;
Ved.
firmness,
steadiness, absence of tremor.
A-vyathamdna,
as, d, am,
Ved. not
moving
un-
steadily,
not
trembling.
A-vyathi,is,
is, i.Ved.
not
tremulous,
not
tottering;
not
unsteady, stepping firmly
and
safely, sure-footed,
undaunted ; epithet
of the horses of the Alvins ;
(is),
[. a firm
step,
sure-footedness ; undauntedness. A-
vyathi-dhi, is,
f. the earth
;
night.
A-vyathin,
i, ini, i,
free from
pain,
not
inflicting
pain.
A-vyathisha, as,
m. the ocean
;
the sun
; (i),
f.
the earth ;
midnight.
A-vyatkya, as, d, am,
free from
pain,
not
giving
pain,
not
paining.
a-vyanat, an, ati,
at
(rt. an),
Ved.
not
breathing,
lifeless.
M
a-vyapadesya, as, d, am,
not to
be defined.
, as,
m.
steadiness,
consistency, constancy.
A-i-yabhi<!arin,
i, ini, i,
not
going astray,
con-
stant ; virtuous,
moral ; steady, steadfast, permanent,
faithful.
) i .
avyaya, as, I,
am
(fr. avi,
q. v.),
Ved.
coming
from
sheep,
made of
sheep's
skin.
>H<*)11
2.
a-vyaya, as, d,
am
(rt.
i with a
and
n),
not liable to
change, imperishable,
unde-
caying,
immutable,
eternal ;
unexpended,
unwasted ;
economical, parsimonious
;
(as),
m. a N. of Vishnu
or of Siva ;
N. of a son of Manu Raivata
;
(as, am),
m. n. an indeclinable
word,
a
particle; (am),
n.
(in
the
VedSnta)
a member or
corporeal part
of an
organized body. Aryaya-tra, am,
n.
imperishable-
ness.
Avyaya-i-art/a, as,
m. the class of indeclin-
ables.
Ai-yaydtman (ya-dt), a, d, a, imperish-
able,
eternal ;
(a),
m.
soul, spirit.
Avyftyi-bhdva, as,
m.
unchangeable state,
im-
perishableness
;
an indeclinable
compound.
4H5I
a-vyartha, as, d, am,
not
useless,
profitable,
fruitful ; effectual,
efficacious.
^ajfftsif
a-vyalika,
as, d, am,
not
false,
true,
veracious,
not
disagreeable.
^T=H^VTT
a-vyavadhiina, as, d,
am
(rt.
(ihd), close, contiguous,
immediate;
not
screened,
not
concealed, open,
careless.
Avyavadhdna-td,
I. or
avyavadhana-tva,
am,
n.
contiguity,
carelessness.
A-vymahita,
as, a, am, adjoining, contiguous.
HciHWN
a-ryavasdya, as,
m.
(rt. so),
negligence,
inactivity. Aryavasaya-i'at, an, ati,
at, negligent,
inactive,
remiss.
A-vgarasiyin, I,
ini, i, negligent,
inactive,
remiss.
a-vyavasthd,
f.
(rt. sthd),
irre-
a-vyavasthita.
gularity,
deviation from established
rule;
incorrect
legal opinion.
A-vyavasthita,
as, a, am,
not conformable to law
or
practice
; unacquainted
with the law or custom ;
ill-regulated
; displaced, disordered,
not in due
order,
unmethodical.
^faj^sTni
a-vyavahdrya,
as, a,
am
(rt. An),
unactionable,
not to be discussed in law.
A-vyavahrita,
as, a, am,
not determined or in-
vestigated by
law
;
not
spoken.
4|ol|^m
a-vyavdya, as,
m. absence of in-
terval, non-separation.
<M H *H
a-vyasana, as, a, am,
or
a-vyasanin,
I, ini, i,
free from evil
practices,
not
vicious, moral,
correct, steady.
xMJJW
a-vyasta, as, a, am, undecomposed,
simple
;
not
separated, undispersed,
collected.
%S =i( I <* o4
a-vyakula,
as, a, am,
not dis-
turbed, composed, calm,
firm.
*JI *H I <* rf
a-vydkrita, as, d, am,
undecom-
posed, simple
;
(am),
n.
elementary
substance from
which all
things
were created,
considered as one with
the substance of Brahma.
AimiJoLII
a-vyakhya,
f.
(rt. khyd),
want of
clearness of
explanation, obscurity.
A-vydkJtyata, of, d,
am,
unexplained,
obscure.
A-vydkhydna,
am,
n.
non-explanation,
absence of
explicitness.
A-vyaktiyeya,a$,
d,am, inexplicable, unintelligible;
not
requiring
to be
explained, easy.
xS^HM
a-vydja,
as,
m. absence of
fraud,
simplicity, honesty.
"-SJJIM+
a-vyapaka,
as, a,
am
(rt. dp),
not
spread
over or
pervading
the
whole,
not an invariable
concomitant, special,
individual, peculiar. Avya-
paka-td,
f. or
arydpaka-tva,
am,
n.
non-compre-
hensiveness or
generalization, speciality, individuality.
A-vydpin,
i, ini, i,
not
pervading,
not
compre-
hensive,
not
invariably concomitant, special,
indivi-
dual;
partial,
limited.
Arydpi-td,
{. or
ai'ydpi-
tva, am,
n.
non-generalization, speciality.
A-vyipta, as, d, am,
not
pervaded
with, peculiar,
individual,
limited.
A-ryapti, is,
f.
inadequate pervasion
or extent
(of
a
definition)
;
e.
g.
'
man is a
cooking animal,'
which
does not extend to
savages
who eat raw food.
A-vydpya, an, a, am,
not to be
pervaded generally,
not
extending
to the whole
circumstances, peculiar;
(a),
ind. not
pervading. A-vydpya-vritti, is, is, i,
(in logic)
a
category
of limited
application, partial
in-
herence,
with reference to
place
and
time,
as
pain,
pleasure, love, hatred, virtue, vice, &c.
'NsHIMTl
a-vyapanna, as, d, am,
not
dead,
not
quite extinct, just
alive.
t4im*.
a-vyapara, as,
m. vacation from
work,
state of
being unemployed;
a business not
practised
or
understood,
not one's own business.
^^TTTW
a-vydydma,
as,
m.
(rt. yam),
non-exertion,
absence of lassitude or of
fatigue
from
exertion.
A-rtjili/ata, m, d, am,
not
occupied,
not detached,
holding
hrm
(?).
'aaiiqrtf
a-vydvartana, am,
n. not re-
turning,
not
coming
back,
not
circulating.
^Tll?n
a-vydhata, as, d, am,
unresisted,
unimpeded ; not
disappointed.
a-vydhdrin, I, M, i,
not utter-
a-vydhita, as, d, am, undisputed.
a-vy-uMinna, as, d, am,
not
interrupted.
a-vyutpanna,
as, d, am,
not ac-
complished,
not
proficient, inexperienced.
wyg
a-vyushta, as, d, am,
Ved. not
yet
shining (as
the
dawn).
a-vyriddhi, is, f.,
Ved. not
failing.
a-vyeshyat, an,
ati or
anti,
at
(rt.
i),
Ved. not
disappearing,
not
vanishing.
>iin<u a-vrana, as, d, am,
without rents or
scars,
without
splinters
; unhurt, unscarred,
sound
;
amanam
dukram,
a
peculiar
disease of the
eyes.
>.inrl a-vrata or
a-vratika, as, d, am,
law-
less, disobedient,
wicked
;
not
observing religious
rites
or
obligations,
uninitiated.
Avratya,
am, n.,
Ved. offence
against
the rule of
an
ascetic,
violation of a
religions obligation.
A-vratya, as, m.,
Ved. one who is not a
Vratya.
4l d i
f3T^
a-vrajin , i,im, i,
not
wandering
or
travelling
as a mendicant
(?).
^uyj
i.
as,
cl.
5.
P. A.
(in
classical
N Sanskrit A.
only), asnoti, -nute, dia,
dnans'a, dna^e, adishyate
or
akshyate,
d&ishta
and
dshta, asitmu, to reach, come
to,
arrive at
;
to
get, gain,
obtain ;
to become master
of,
to
master,
to
be able
;
to
pervade, penetrate, pierce through,
fill
;
to
heap,
accumulate : Caus.
ddayati,
as'is'at: Desid.
a&Hiha&t : Intens.
as'dtyate.
Aian, a, m., Ved. a
missile-stone,
or stone for
slinging,
stone,
rock
;
a cloud.
1.
allana, as, d, am, reaching, reaching
across.
Aian
i, is,
m. f. a
missile, especially
the thunder-
bolt and flash of
lightning
; the
tip
of a missile
;
N.
of a warrior-tribe.
Afani-prabfui,
as,
m.,
N. of a
Rakshasa.
A$ani-mat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
throwing
the thunderbolt, endowed with it.
I .
aiitra, as,
m. a thief.
Aitin, I, ini, i, reaching
far,
enduring;
Vedic
superlative
afitama and aifkhtha.
^uy|
2.
as,
cl.
9.
P.
asndti, dsa,
asi-
^
shyati, d&t, a&tum,
to
eat,
consume
;
to
taste, enjoy
: Caus.
ddayati, -yititm,
to cause to
eat,
to
give
to
eat,
to feed : Desid.
aiis'ishati,
to wish to
eat : Intens.
atldsyate.
2.
afana, am,
n.
eating, feeding
; food
(often
at the
end of
compounds, e.g. mula-phalds'ana,
as, d, am,
having
roots and fruit for
food). Afona-krit, t, t, t,
Ved.
preparing
food.
Afana-pati, is, m.,Ved.
lord
of food.
Aianorvat, an, all, at,
Ved.
possessed
of food.
As'andya,
nom. P.
-yati, -yitum,
to desire
food,
to be
hungry.
Atfandyd,
f.
hunger.
Aisanaylta
or
aianayuka, as, d, <jm,Ved. hungry.
ASita, as, d, am, eaten,
satisfied.
As'lta-r/avina
or
dsitatt-gavlna, as, d, am, formerly grazed by
cattle.
Aiitavya, as, d, am,
to be eaten.
Asitri, td, m.
eating,
an eater..
2.
aMtra, am,
n. an oblation of
rice,
&c.
Aiita, as, d, am, fed, satiated,
satiate ;
given
to
eat ;
(am),
n. food.
^nfl^tT
a-sakuna, am,
n. an
inauspicious
omen.
as'a-kumbhi, f.,
N. of the
aquatic
plant
Pistia Stratiotes Lin.
^T^I^i a-sakta, as, d,
am
(rt. sak), unable,
incompetent. Asakta-ld,
(. or aiakta-tiia, am,
n.
weakness, inability.
A-iakti, is,
f.
inability, incapability, weakness,
impotence.
A-s"akya, as, a, am, impossible, impracticable;
not to be done.
Afakydrtha (ya-ar'),
as, d, am,
unavailing.
iH^I'l asaga, as, m.,
N. of the author of
the
Jantipurana.
99
a-sanka, as, d,
am
(rt. sank),
fear-
less,
undaunted ; secure,
certain.
A-tSankita, as, d, am, certain,
undoubted
; fearless.
^Hfre a-satha, as, d, am, virtuous,
sincere.
"-Mi>lcj
a-satru, us, us, u,
Ved. one who has
no
adversary ;
one whom no
enemy
defies
;
without
opposition
from enemies;
(its),
m. the
moon;
(u),
n. condition of
having
no
enemy.
^nfTT 3. asana, as,
m. =
asana,
N. of the
tree Terminalia Tomentosa W. and A. Afana-
parni
or
asana-parm, f.,
N. of a
plant.
, '351
fT. See under i.
as,
2. as.
a-sapat, an, anti, a<,Ved.
not curs-
ing,
not
imprecating.
^f^a-sam,
ind.
(rt. sam),
Ved. non-wel-
fare, harm,
mischief.
A-dama, as,
m.
disquietude,
uneasiness.
A-ddnta, as, d, am, unappeased, indomitable,
violent,
wild
; restless,
anxious,
unresigned
;
uncon-
secrated,
not sacred, irreligious, profane.
Aianta-
td,
f. want of
tranquillity, passionateness.
A-ianti, is,
f. restlessness, anxiety. As"dnti-kara,
as, i, am, causing anxiety.
A-iamya, as, a, am, unappeasable.
fl^lWJ a-sarana, as, d, am,
destitute of
refuge,
defenceless.
fl^KT^ a-sarira, as, d, am, bodiless,
in-
corporeal
; (as),
m. a N. of Kama,
the
god
of love.
A-tarinn, i, ini, i, incorporeal.
H^IH^
a-sarman, a,
n.
unhappiness, pain,
affliction ;
(a, a, a), unhappy,
afflicted.
^Tjni a-sas, as, as,
as
(rt.
sas for
sans),
Ved. not
blessing,
not
wishing
well,
not
praising,
cursing, hating.
A-iasta, as, d, am,
Ved.
inexpressible,
ineffable,
not
esteemed, hated,
ill-starred. As"asta-vara, as,
d, am,
Ved.
having
indescribable treasures ;
(Say.)
who is not asked for wealth,
i. e. who
grants
it of his
own accord.
A-iastl, is, f.,
Ved. not
wishing
well, imprecation,
evil
design,
curse ;
a curser,
hater. Aiasti-han, a,
ghrii,
a,
Ved.
averting imprecations
or curses.
xH$Hd a-sastra, as, d,
am
(rt.
sas,
to
hurt),
weaponless,
unarmed.
'.M 3(1^1 a-sakhd, f.,
N. of a
grass.
S)
^l
lO fXoh a-sdririka, as, t, am,
not re-
lating
to or endowed with
body, incorporeal.
xM^llvjrl
a-sdsvata, as, i,
am, perishable,
transient, temporary.
'-M3II*H a-fasana, am,
n.
(rt. /as),
want of
government,
anarchy,
disorder.
A-^dsaniya
or
a-.<dsya, as, d, am, ungovernable.
A-idsita, as, a, am, ungoverned, undisciplined.
A-sd8tra,O8,
d, t, unscriptural,
not conformable to
sacred
authority,
heterodox. A-s"dstra-vihita or a-
s'dstra-siddha,as, d, am,
not
enjoined by
the S'Sstras.
A-fditriya, as, d, am, unscriptural, heterodox,
illegal, immoral, irreligious.
ei fsi
I
BJ
n a-sikshita, as, d, am, untaught.
asita, asitavya,
&c. See under 2. as'.
asitra. See under I.
as',
2. a/.
a-sithila, as, d,
am. not
loose,
firm,
tight,
hard.
'in. See under i. as'.
a-sipada,
as, d, am,
Ved. not
causing
the sickness called
lipada.
flfVf*^ a-timida, as, d, am,
Ved. not de-
structive like a Simida.
TOO
asimi-vidvish. a-sraddha-bhojin.
^rftlfttf^f?'^
asimi-vidvish, t, t, t,
Ved.
epithet
of the seven
Parjanvas
or rain-clouds
(perhaps
the true
reading may
be Sfimi-vulrish,
'
hater of
the
Simis').
iHf^K os'ira,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt. 2.
as'),
fire
;
a
N. of the sun,
'consumer or devourer;'
N. of a
Rakshasa or
goblin
; (a),
f.,
N. of the wife of this
Rakshasa ;
(am),
n. a diamond.
M
0}!
CH a-siras, as, as, as,
or
a-slraska,
as, d, am,
headless
[cf. aitapijras].
A-tirah-mdna,
am,
n.
bathing
the whole
body except
the head.
4<r$H
a-siva, as, d, am, unfriendly,
un-
kind, envious; pernicious, dangerous; causing
or
threatening
mischief; unlucky,
unfortunate ; (as),
m.,
N. of a certain divine
being
; (i),
f. a female demon
or
goblin; (am),
n. ill-luck,
evil
fortune,
mischief.
VH
fsj f^H,
a-6isira, as, d, am,
not cold,
warm. Aitira-ta,
f. heat,
warmth.
wfiflfijll
asisishu, us, us,
u
(fr.
rt. 2.
as,
in
Desid.), hungry.
^fjjISJ
a-sisu, us, vl, u, childless,
without
young
ones. Afiim or
a^Uvikd,
f. a childless
woman.
^rfifl?
a-sishta, as, a,
am
(rt. s'as), untrained,
badly
trained, ill-regulated,
ill-behaved, rude,
barba-
rous, profligate.
AsisKta-td,
f. or
adishta-tva, am,
n. rudeness. A^ishfdddra (ta-af),
as,
m. bad be-
haviour, rudeness, profligacy.
A-iishya,
as, d, am,
not to be
taught,
not to be
informed.
wf^re asishtha, as, d,
am
(superl.
of
osin,
see I .
as),
Ved.
reaching very
far.
iH^ll'Sr
i.
asita, as, t, am,
the
eightieth.
As~iti, is,
f.
eighty. A&ti-bhdga, as,
m. the
eightieth part,
one
part
out of
eighty.
Asttika, as, d, am,
an
octogenarian,
one
eighty
years
of
age.
^iffaT
2.
a-sita, as, d, am,
not
cold, warm,
hot. Atfita-kara, as,
or
afita-ruC, k,
m. the
sun,
'
having
hot
rays.'
A-sitala, as, d, am,
hot.
*H3lljIi a-sirna, as,
d, am,
undecayed,
un-
impaired.
O^fl^'^
a-sirshan, d, a, a,
Ved. or a-6ir-
shika, as, d, am,
headless.
"SSflrJa-s'ifa, as, a, am, ill-behaved,vulgar,
offensive; indifferent; (am),
n. bad
manners,
bad
conduct, depravity.
flSjpM
a-sWi, is, is,
i
(rt.
2.
suf), foul,
impure; (is),
f.
impurity, disgrace, degradation.
Atuti-ld,
(. or
aduM-tva, am,
n.
impurity.
A-iaufa,
am,
n.
impurity,
foulness ;
legal impurity,
contamination,
defilement contracted
by
the death of
a
relation,
or
by
the commission of
prohibited
acts,
&c.
Afauta-tva, am,
n.
impure
or abandoned
nature or
disposition
; defilement,
contamination.
^131^
a-suddha, as, d,
am
(rt. sudh),
im-
pure; inaccurate; unknown,
unascertained. Atiud-
dha-vasaka, as,
m. a
vagrant,
a
suspicious
cha-
racter.
A-fuMkl, is, is, i, impure ;
(is),
f.
impurity.
A-4odhanti, am,
n. uncleanness ; inaccuracy.
A-flodhita, as, d, am, uncleansed,
unclean ;
in-
accurate, uncorrected, unrevised.
^nj*T
a-subha, as, d, am,
unlucky,
in-
auspicious
; (am),
n.
sin,
a shameful
deed,
misfortune.
Asubhodaya (bha-uf), as,
m.
inauspicious
omen.
"5l^J5'
a-susrushd,
f.
inattention, neglect
of service or
respect.
asusha, as, d,
am (fr. rt. 2.
as'),
Ved.
eating, consuming,
voracious ; (Say.)
not
causing
to
dry up,
not
extinguished (as
if fr. rt.
s"iu<lt).
a-sushka, as, a,
am
(rt. sush),
not
dry,
moist, fresh,
green.
A-.'Soshamya
or
a-soshya,
as, a, am,
not to be
dried
up.
'StSTJ
a-sudra, as,
m. one who is not a
udrar
^ISRl
a-sunya, as, d, am,
not
empty.
-
Atiunya-s'ayana,
am, n., atunyaiayana-dcitiyd,
'., aiiinyaiayana-vrata,
am, n.,
N. of certain cere-
monies.
a-s/o,
f. the tree Vitex Alata.
a-sringa,
as, d, am, having
no horn
a-srinya,
as, a, am, untameahle,
a-srita, as, d, am,
not cooked,
un-
or
top.
nbridled.
ripe.
a-srithita, as, d,
am
(rt. srath),
Ved. not loosened.
a-seca, as, d, am,
Ved.
pernicious,
dangerous,
not
causing pleasure.
a-sesha, as, a, am,
without remainder,
entire, perfect,
all, whole, every; infinite, endless; (as),
m. non-remainder ; afesham or adeshena or as"esha-
Jos,
ind.
entirely, wholly.
Aiesha-td,
f.
totality.
Aiesha-samrdjya, as,
m. an
epithet
of S'm.
Aieshaya,
nom. P.
a^eshayali, -yitum,
to finish
entirely.
A-s"eshas, as, as, as,
Ved. without
offspring
or de-
scendants.
a-saiksha, as,
m. an Arhat
(lit.
'
no
longer
a
pupil ').
1.
a-soka, as, d,
am
(rt.
2.
sat!),
Ved. without heat.
2.
a-soka, as, d, am(rt.
I.
suf),
with-
out
sorrow,
not
feeling
or not
causing
sorrow;
(as),
m.,
N. of the tree
Jonesia
Asoka Roxb.
(it
is a tree
of moderate size, belonging
to the
leguminous
class,
with
magnificent
red
flowers)
; N. of a minister of
king
Dasaratha ;
N. of a
king
in
Pataliputra ; (d),
f.,
N. of a medicinal
plant
;
one of the female domestic
deities of the
Jainas; (am),
n. the blossom of the
ka
plant
;
quicksilver. Asoka-taru, us,
m. or
aJoka-naga,
as,
m. or
atfoka-uriksha, as,
m. an
Asoka tree.
A.<oka-triratra, as, m.,
N. of a feast
which lasts
during
three
nights.
Adoka-datta or
aioka-vega,
as, m., N. of a man.
As'oka-purnimd,
{.,
N. of a certain
holiday. Aioka-maiijari, f.,
N.
of a metre. Aioka-roMni, f.,
N. of a medicinal
plant.
Afoka-vardhana, as, m.,
N. of a
king.
A.'Soka-xhanhlht, (.,
N. of a certain
holiday.
A-
tokdri
(ka-ar),
is, m., N. of the
plant
Nauclea
Kadamba Roxb.
-
AJokashtami
(ka-ash),
f. the
eighth day
in the first half of the month C'aitra.
A-sofa, as,
m. absence of care or
vanity ; content,
tranquillity, modesty.
A-so(ya,
as, d, am,
not to be sorrowed for.
a-sodhana. See under a-suddha.
See under a-sushka.
a-sau(a. See under a-su6i.
>!)$n*i a-saurya, am,
n. want of
heroism,
cowardice.
^T?l i. os'na, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. 2.
as'),Ved.
voracious; (as), m.,
N..of a demon.
ASnaya, f.,
Ved.
hunger.
Ailnita-pib&i~ii,
f. invitation to eat and to drink.
A^nitap{batiyati,nom.
he invites to eat and drink.
1.
asman, d, m.,
Ved.
eating.
^T^ 2.
asna, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. i.
as?),
Ved.
a stone ;
a cloud.
Aima, as,
m. a
mountain,
a rock
; Ved. a cloud.
Aimaka, as, I,
m.
f.,
N. of several
persons.
2.
aiman, d,
m. a
stone, especially
one fit for
slinging
;
flint
;
hard
stone,
rock
;
a cloud
; thunder-
bolt
; sky (?) ;
N. of a Brahman
[cf.
Zend
aiman;
Pers.
asman;
Lith.
akmu, Them.
akmen;
Slav.
kunty,
Them,
kamen]. Adma-kadali, f.,
N. of a
plant.
Afma-kutta or
afma-kuftaka, as, a, am,
breaking
or
bruising anything
with a
stone,
bruised or
broken
by
stones.
Atfina-kettt, us, m.,
N. ofa
plant.
Adma-gandJid,
f.,
N.of a
plant. AiSma-garlha,
am,
n. or
atlmagarbha-ja, am,
n. an emerald.
Aima-ghna, as, m.,
N. of a
plant.
Aima-
dakra, as, d, am,
Ved. furnished with a disk of
stone.
Aima-ja, am,
n. red
chalk; iron. Aima-
jatuka, am,
n. bitumen.
Axma-ddrana, as,
m.
an axe or crow for
breaking
stones
;
(am),
n.
splitting
stones or rocks.
Atma-didyu, us, us, u,
Ved.
throwing
rocks or thunderbolts
;
(Say.)
one who has
obtained a
weapon, having
adamantine
weapons.
A^man-maya, as, i, am,
Ved. made of stone.
Adman-rat, an, atl, at,
Ved. of
stone, stony.
Adma-pushpa,
am,
n. benzoin
(styrax).
Aima-
bhdla, am,
n. a mortar of stone or iron. Adma-
l}hid, t,
m. the
plant
Coleus
Scutellarioides, supposed
to dissolve stone in the bladder. AGnia-bheda or
afma-bhedaka, as,
m. the same.
Aima-maya,
as,
I, am,
made or
consisting
of
stone, stony.
Aima-
ijoni,
is,
m. an emerald.
Aima-vat, an, atl, at,
stony,
of stone.
A3ma~varman, a, n.,
Ved. a wall
or shield of stone.
Afma-maja, as, a, am,
Ved.
included in rocks.
Aima-sdra, as, am,
m. n. iron
;
sapphire.
-
^masara-nsaj/a, as, I, am,
made or
consisting
of iron.
Atima-hanman, a, n.,
Ved. a
stroke of the thunderbolt.
Aimasya (man-as),
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
a stone-mouth or
stone-source,
i.e.
flowing
from a rock. Aimottha
(man-ut),
am,
n.
asphalt,
bitumen.
Asmara, as, a, am, stony, rocky, appertaining
to
stone or rock
;
(i),
f.
strangury,
stone or
gravel (the
disease). Aiman-gTina, as, m.,
N. of the tree
Cratseva
Roxburgh!!
R.
Br.,
used as a
lithontriptic.
As"mari-b)wdana, am,
n. a
lithontriptic.
Aima-
ri-hara, as, m.,
N. of the tree
Pentaptera Arjuna,
used as a
lithontriptic.
Aimlra, as, am,
m. n. stone or
gravel (the disease).
^3*1*11 asmanta, am,
n.
(fr.
2.
asmanf),
a
fire-place
;
a
field,
a
plain
;
death
;
(as, d, am),
un-
auspicious, unlucky ; unbounded,
unlimited
; (as), m.,
N. of a Marut
;
[with
this word
compare
Gr.
Kapivos
and Lat.
caminus.]
Aimantaka, am,
n. a
fire-place ;
a shade for a
lamp ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
plant,
from the fibres of
which a Brahman's
girdle may
be made.
^ra i.
os'ra, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. i.
as, wrongly
spelt asra),
a corner
[cf. ojfri].
^SPST 2.
asra, am,
n. =
a$ru,
a
tear,
q.
v.
Aitrdya,
nom. A.
atrayate, -yitum,
to shed tears.
Airin, i, inl, i,
having tears,
in tears.
^P5T
3. os'ra, am,
n. =
asra, hlood, q.
v.
A.<m-pa, as,
m.
fiend,
a
cannibal,
'
a blood-drinker.'
^VH"S a-sraddha, as, d,
am
(rt.
dhd with
6rad),
not
trusting
in
(with
loc.
c.)
;
unbelieving
;
(a),
f. want of trust,
unbelief.
A-draddadhana, as, d, am, unbelieving,
incre-
dulous, having
no faith.
A-draddheya,
as, d, am,
not to be
believed,
in-
credible.
A-traddha, as, d, am, not
performing
funeral
rites, not entitled to
them,
not
belonging
or
relating
to them ; (as),
m.
non-performance
of funeral rites.
A-s"rdddlia-ltho}in, i, inl, i,
one who has taken
the vow not to eat
during
the
performance
of the
Sraddha ceremonies.
a-$rama.
a&vasena-nripa-nandana.
101
a-frama, as,
m.
(rt. sram),
freedom
from
fatigue,
freshness
;
absence of
toil,
laziness
;
(as,
a, am),
Ved.
indefatigable.
A-tframana, as, a, am,
Ved.
indefatigable
;
(as),
m. one who is not an ascetic or Buddhist mendicant.
A-s"rdnta, as, d, am, untired, unwearied, eternal,
continual
;
(am),
ind.
unweariedly, continually,
unin-
terruptedly.
vi>si=t<!.i
a-sravana, am,
n.
(rt. sru),
loss of
hearing,
deafness.
A-irdmja, as, a, am,
not to be
heard,
unfit to be
heard,
not to be
spoken
of.
^T^lrl*^
a-sratas,
ind.
(rt. srd),
Ved. in
an uncooked
manner,
raw.
asri, is,
or
asrl,
f.
(ft.
rt. i.
06?),
the
sharp
side of
anything,
a
comer, angle
of a room
or
house;
the
edge
of a sword
[cf.
Lat. aciest acer;
Lith.
ossmu]. Airl-mat, an, att, at, cornered.
vi iti n
a-srita, as, d, am,
Ved.
unap-
proached,
difficult of access
;
not
stopping (?).
vitV^asrira.
See under 2. asra.
( 'M l
a-srika, as, d,
am
(fr. M, q. v.),
unlucky, unpropitious.
A-inmat, dn,-atl, at, unfortunate, inglorious.
A-irlra, as, d, am,
Ved.
unpleasant, ugly.
A-irila, as,
a, am, unprosperous, unlucky.
A-sllka, as, d,
am
($li
substituted for
in),
un-
lucky, unpropitious.
A-sTila, as, a, am, unpleasant, ugly
; coarse,
vul-
gar; abusive, blackguard; (am),
n. rustic
language,
untruth,
low abuse.
^rej
asm, u,
n. a tear
[supposed
to stand
for dadru fr. rt. dang : cf. Gr.
Sdxpu ; Lat.
lacryma
for
dacryma
;
Goth.
tagrs,fhem. tagra ;
Eng.
tear;
Mod. Germ. Zahre ;
Lith.
aszara].'~As'ru-kald,
f. a
tear-drop. A$rurndli,
f. Fistula
Lachrymalis.
As"ru-paripurndksha (na-ak), as, I, am,
whose
eyes
are filled with tears.
A.<ru-paripluta, as, d,
am, bathed in tears.
Airu-pata, as,
m. flow of
tears.
Airu,-purna, as, d, am, filled with tears.
Airu-pitrnakitla (na-dk), as, d, am, troubled
and filled with tears.
Airu-purndksha (>ia-ak),
as, I, am,
whose
eyes
are filled with tears. Airu-
muk/ia, as, i, am,
having
tears on the face. Atfru-
lotana, as, a, am,
having
tears in the
eyes.
A3ru-
pahata (nt-Mp), as, d, am, affected
by
tears.
si'sjn
a-sruta, as, a,
am
(rt. sru), unheard,
inaudible
; contrary
to the Vedas
;
(as), m., N. of a
son of
Krishna,
also of
Dyutimat. Adruta-vat,
ind.
as if it were not heard.
Adruta-vrana, as, m., N.
of a man.
A-truti, is,
f. not
hearing, forgetfulness ;
not
being
directed
by
the Vedas.
A-s'ruti-dhara, as, d, am,
not
striking
the
hearing
;
not
knowing
the Veda.
wwt^a-sreyas,
an, ast, as,
not the
better,
inferior, worse
; worthless, useless,
unprofitable,
bad
;
(as),
n.
mischief, unhappiness.
A-ireshtha, as, d, am,
not the
best, inferior,
worse
; bad,
vile.
wcn<l
a-sreshman, d, d, a,
Ved. without
bands
(?).
vr-5i\r<aM
a-s'rotriya, as,
m. a Brahman
who has not read the Vedas
; not a
theologian
^nSTtn
a-slayhd,
f.
(rt. s'ldgh),
absence of
self-applause, modesty,
reserve.
A-slaghya
or
a-tfldy/ianiya, as, d, am,
unde-
serving
of honour or
praise, worthless; base,
mean.
181 "T
a-sleshd,
f.
(rt. slish),
the ninth
Nakshalra or lunar
mansion,
containing
five
stars;'
disunion, disjunction.
-
A^leshd-bhava, as,
or aile-
shd-bhu, us, m. a N. of
Ketu, i. e. the
descending
node or
dragon's
tail
;
(as
formed of the lower ex-
tremities of the
Daitya Sainhika, who was cut in tw.
by
Vishnu at the
churning
of the
ocean.)
vi flirt
a-slona, as, d, am,
Ved. not
lame,
not
crippled.
i.
asva, as,
m.
(rt.
i.
as?),
a
horse,
especially
a stallion ; the number
'
seven'
(that being
the number of the horses of the
sun) ;
a race of men
horse-like in
strength
; N. of a son of
Citraka,
also
of a DSnava
; (d),
f. a mare
; (ait),
du. a horse and
a mare
[cf.
Zend
aipa ; Lat.
cqims ;
Gr. 'liriros
;
Lith.
aszwa;
Old Sax.
ehuscalc]. Aifva-kandikd,
f.,
N. ofthe
plant Physalis
Flexuosa.
Aiva-lcarna,as,
m. the ear of a horse ; N. of the tree Vatica Robusta
W. and
A., so called from the
shape
of its leaves
;
a term in
surgery
for a
particular
fracture of the
bones ; N. of a mountain.
Aiva-karnaka, as,
m.
=
the
preceding
in all but its last sense.
Asva-ku(l,
f.
a stable for horses. Aiva-km!ala or
a$"va-komda,
as, d, am,
skilled in horses.
As"va-kranda, as,
m., N. of a bird.
Afva-khtira, as,
m. a horse's
hoof;
a
perfume, apparently
a dried shell-fish ;
(a
or
1),
f. the
plant
Clitoria Ternatea Lin. A
iva-gati,
is,
f. the
pace
of a horse
; N. of a metre
containing
four verses of sixteen
syllables
each.
As'va-gandlid,
f. the
plant Physalis
Flexuosa Lin.
Aiva-gayuga,
am,
n. a
pair
of horses.
Ativa-goslitlia, am,
n. a
stable.
AiSva-griva, as,
m.
'
horse-neck/
N. of a
demon,
a foe of
Vishnu,
more
commonly
called
Haya-
grlva. Atlva-ghdma, as, m.,
N. of a
place.
ASeu-
ghdsa, an,
m.
pasture
for horses.
Axva-ghosha,
as, m.,
N. of a Buddhist.
Aitva-gkna, as,
m.
'
horse-bane,'
N. of a kind of
Oleander,
Nerium
Odorum Ait.
As'va-falana-s'dld,
f. a
riding-house.
Aiva-tikitsaka, as,
m. a
farrier,
a
veterinary
sur-
geon. ASca-fikltsa,,
f.
farriery. A&a-jaghana,
as, m. a kind of
centaur,
a
being
with lower limbs like
those of a horse. -
Aiva-jil, t, t, t,
Ved.
gaining
horses
by conquest; (t), m.,
N. of a Buddhist
Bhikshu.
Aiva-tlrtliM, am, n.,
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage
near
Kanyakubja
on the
Garrga.
Afva-
da, as, d, am, giving
horses.
As"ca-danshtrd,
I.
the
plant
Tribulus
Lanuginosus
Lin.
Afaa-dd, as,
m.,
Ved. or
ailva-ddvan, d, m.,
Ved.
giving
horses.
Atva-duta, as,
m. a
riding messenger.
Aiiia-
nadl, (., N. of a
nm.Aiva-naya, as,
m. a horse-
herd,
i. e. one who has the
charge
of a drove of
grazing
horses.
AiSva-niliandlrika, as,
m. lit. 'a
horse-fastener,'
a
groom. As"va-nirnij,k, k,k,Ved.
decorated or embellished with horses.
Atva-pa, as,
m., Ved. a
groom. Aiva-pati, is, m.,
Ved. lord
of horses
; N. of several
persons,
of a
king
of Madra
and father of
Savitri; and of an Asura. Aiva-
parna, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
horses for
wings.
Asva-pastya, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
horses for
(its)
home or seat or
source,
consisting
in horses
(?),
depending
on horses
(?). Atca-pada, as, d,
am,
horse-footed.
Ai-m^pdlu, as, m. a
groom.
Afya-
piMhl,
f. the
plant
GIvcine Debilis Ait. Afva-
prish/ha, am,
n. horseback.
Afaa-peias, as, as,
as,
Ved. decorated or embellished with horses.
Aiva-badava or
aitva-eadava, am,
n. horses
and
mares;
(all),
m. du. a horse and a mare.
Atva-bandha, as,
m. lit. 'a
horse-fastener,'
a
groom,
an
ostler.
-
Afoa-bandliana, am,
n. fasten-
ing
of horses
;
(as, i, am),
used for
fastening
horses.
Asm-bald, {.,
N. of a
vegetable.
Aiva-liala or
aiva-vdla, as,
m. tail or hair of a horse ;
a kind
of
reed,
Saccharum
Spontaneum
Liu.
Axra-bdhu,
us, m.,
N. of a son of C'itraka.
A.<va-ludhna, as,
d, am, Ved. based on
horses, having
its
origin
in
horses, standing
on
horses,
i. e. on a
carriage
drawn
by
horses.
As'va-budfiya, as, a, am,
Ved. based
on
horses, having
its
origin
in horses
(as wealth),
distinguished by
horses. -
Aiva-bha,
f.
lightning.
Aira-mahishikd, f. the natural
enmity
of a
lorse and a buffalo.
Aiva-mara or
as"m~maraka,
as,
or
afi-a-hantri, id,
m.
'
horse-destroying,'
a
and of
Oleander, Nerium Odorum.
Aiva-mdla,
as,
m. a kind of
serpent. Ateam-ishti, is, is, i,
Ved.
seeking
or
wishing
for horses ;
procuring
horses,
an
epithet
of
Agni
;
(Say.)
whose rites are
pervasive,
or who desires
quick worship.
As"va-
mufcha, as, i, am, having
the head or countenance
of a horse
; (as),
m. a Kinnara or celestial chorister
(so represented)
;
according
to
others,
a kind of
demi-god
distinct from the
preceding
; N. of a
pe-
culiar race of
people. Aiva-mu6, k,
m. a horse-
stealer.
Asva-medha, as,
m. the horse-sacrifice
;
(a
celebrated
ceremony,
the
antiquity
of which
reaches back to the Vedic
period.
For
example,
hymns
162 and
163
in the first Mandala of the
Rig-veda
were used at this sacrifice. In later times
its
efficacy
was so
exaggerated,
that a hundred such
sacrifices entitled the sacrificer to
displace
Indra from
the dominion of
Svarga
;
kings
who
engaged
in it
spent
enormous sums in
gifts
to the Brahmans. It
is said that the horse was sometimes not immolated,
but
kept
bound
during
the
ceremony)
;
N. of a son of
Bharata.
Atframedha-Jcdnda, am, n.,
N. of the
thirteenth book of the
Satapatha-Brahmana.
As~va-
medha-datta, as, m.,
N. of a
king.
A&jamedhika
or
afvamed/uya, as, d, am, relating
to the horse-
sacrifice
;
(as),
m. a horse fit for the
sacrifice,
called
Asva-medha.
-A&a-yuj, k, k, k,
Ved.
harnessing
horses
;
having
horses
put
to
(as
a
carriage)
;
(t), f.,
N. of a constellation,
the head of
Aries;
the first
lunar mansion
;
m. the month Asvina
(Sept.-Oct.)
;
(k, k, k),
born under the constellation
AsVayuj.
A-
s"va-yuja, as,
m. the month Asvina.
Aiva-yupa,
as, m.,
Ved. the
post
to which the sacrificial horse
was bound.
Aim-yoga,
as, a, am,
Ved.
causing
the
yoking
of
horses, joining
or
reaching
as
quickly
as horses.
As"va-raksha, as,
m. the
keeper
or rider
of a
horse,
a
groom.
A
toa-ratha, as,
m. a
carriage
drawn
by
horses;
(a),
f.,
N. of a river. Afoa-
rddhas, as, as, as,
Ved.
furnishing
horses. Aiva-
roilhaka, as, m.,
N. of the
plant
Nerium Odorum
Ait.
Atva-lalita,
N. of a
species
of the Vikriti
metre.
Aiva-lala,
f. a kind of snake. Aiva-
loman, d,
m. horse-hair
;
a kind of snake. Afaa-
vaktra, as,
m. a Kinnara or Gandharba. Afya-
vadava, am,
n. a stud of horses and mares ;
(au),
m. du. a horse and a mare
; (as),
m. horses
and
mares,
see atoa-badava. i.a^na-vat,
ind. like
a horse. 2.
as"va-vat,
or Ved. aicd-vat, an, atl, at,
possessed
of
horses, consisting
of horses. Aiva-
vadana, as, m.,
N. of a
people. Agva-vaka, as,
m. a horseman. Aiva-vara or
afya-vdla, as,
m.
a
horseman,
a
groom.
Adva-vdraka, O8,
m. a
horseman,
a
groom. Atva-vdrana, as, m.,
N. of
the Bos Gavieus. Aiva-vdha or
adva-vdhaka,
as,
m. a horseman.
Aiva-vikrayin, i,
m. a
horse-dealer.
Aira-md, t, t, t,
skilled in
taming
horses,
an
epithet
of Nala
;
a
jockey
; Ved.
procuring
horses. Aira-vrisha, as, m.,
Ved. a stallion.
Afca-vaidya,as,
m. a farrier,
a
veterinary surgeon.
Afoa-s'aka, am, n.,
Ved. excrements of a horse.
Asva-takrit, t,
n. excrements of a
horse,
horse-
dung;
N. of a river. A6oa-s'anku, us, m.,
N. of
a DSnava. Asva-idld,
f. a stable. A^va-s"dva, as,
m. a foal,
a colt. Aiva-idstra, am,
n. a manual
or text-book of
veterinary
science.
As"va-6irae,
as, n. a horse's head ;
(as, as, as), having
the head
of a horse,
an
epithet
of
Narayana; (as), m.,
N. of
a Danava.
AJm-.<riiJ<llikd,
(. the natural
enmity
between the horse and the
jackal. Aiva-Siandra,
as, d, am,
Ved.
causing joy (by
means
of)
horses ;
arilliant with horses.
Aisva-shangava, am,
n. a set
>r team of six horses. As'va-sani, is, is, i,
Ved. or
aiva-sd or
asva-shd, as, as, am,
Ved.
gaining
or
procuring
horses.
Atpa-sada,
as,
or
aiva-sddin,
f. m. a horseman,
a
rider,
a horse-soldier. As"va-
sdrathya,
am,
n.
management
of horses and
cars,
lorsemanship
and
driving, coachmanship,
charioteer-
ship. A.fva-sukti, is, m.,
N. of an author of Vedic
lymns.
-
AiSva-sunrita, as, d, am,
Ved.
praised
sincerely
for
(the gift of)
horses ;
whose
praise
for
(giving)
horses is
agreeable
and true. Atea-sena,
as, m.,
N. of a
Naga. As'vasena-nripaiMndana,
as, m.,
N. of a
king
and
saint,
also SanatkumSra.
Dd
102
abvastomiya. ashtd-pdd.
a, as, a, am,
Ved.
relating
to the
praise
of the sacrificial horse. Afca-sthana, am,
n. a stable or stall for
horses; (as, a, am),
born in a stable.
As"va-haya, of, a, am,
Ved.
driving
or
spurring
a horse.
Asra-haraka, as,
m. a horse-stealer.
Adva-hridaya, am,
n. horse-
manship.
.4rfrj(-sAa
(
3
ra-a
:
),
at, m.,
N. of
a
plant. Afvajant (va-aj),
f. a
whip.
Aica-
dhika
fraWA
3
), an, a, am, strong
in
cavalry,
superior
in horses.
Aivddhyaksha (va-adh), as,
m. a
guardian
of horses.
Afva-magAa, as,i,am,
Ved. rich in horses.
Ateayur-reda (va-dy),
as,
m.
veterinary
science. A$cdri
("ca-ari), it,
m. a
buffalo. Aitdrudha
(
3
ra-r
), as, a, am, mounted,
sitting
on horseback. ASviroha
(fa-a),
ae, a, am,
riding
or mounted on a horse ;
(a*),
m. a horseman
;
(a), f.,
N. of the
plant Asragandha.
Advarohaka
(va-dr), as, m.,
N. of the
plant Asvagandha.
Afvdrohin
(va-ar), i, inl, i,
mounted or
riding
on horseback. Affvd-vat, an, ait, at,
fur-
nished with horses. Aivavarohaka
(va-av), as,
m., N. of the
plant AsVagandhi.
Adveshita
(va-
isk), as, a, am,
hurried
along by
horses. Ajvonum
(va-ur), as, i, am,
broad-chested like a horse.
3.
orfro,
nom. P.
as"vati,
to behave like a horse.
Afoaka, as, a, am, horse-like, acting
like a
horse,
&c. ;
(as),
m. a small horse
;
a bad
horse,
a hack
;
a
stray horse,
one whose owner is not known
; any
horse.
Adzakinl,
f. the first Nakshatra or lunar mansion.
Asvatara, as, a, am, swift, speedy; (as, i),
m.
f. a mule
;
(as),
m. a male
calf; N. of a Gandharva ;
one of the chiefs of the
NSgas
or
serpent-race,
inha-
biting
the
regions
under the earth.
Asvattha, as,
m. the
holy fig
tree,
Ficus
Religiosa
L.
(under
which horses stand; ttha
=
stha);
Ved. a
vessel made of its wood
;
N. of another tree
(
=
garda-
Itkdnda)
;
the fruit of the Ficus
Religiosa
; the time at
which it bears ; an
epithet
of the sun ; N. of a man ;
N. of a
people ;
(a),
f.
day
of full moon in the month
Asvina,
in which month the fruits of the Ficus Re-
ligiosa generally
become
ripe ;
day
of full moon
;
(f),
f., N. of a
plant. Atvattha-kuna, as,
m. the fruit
season of the
holy fig
tree.
Aivattkorbheda, as,
m.,
N. of a
tree,
Bignonia
Suaveolens.
Afvattkaka, as, a, am,
to be
given
or to be done
&c. when the Asvattha tree bears
; (am),
n. the
pe-
tals of the Arabian
jasmine.
Asvatthdman, a,
m.
(tthaman
for sthdman
?),
N. of a saint and
warrior,
the son of Drona and one
of the chiefs of the Kurus.
Afvatihikd, f,
N. of a
plant.
Afcaya,
nom. P.
aivayati, -yitum,
to wish for
horses.
Aivayd, f.,
Ved. desire to
get
horses.
Airayu, ",
us, u, Ved.
desiring
horses.
Aivala,, as, m., N. of the
Hotri-priest
of
Janaka,
king
of Videha.
Airarya,
nom. P.
atvatyatt, -yitum,
to wish for
the stallion.
Aicaya,
nom. P.
afviyati, -yitum,
Ved. to wish
for horses.
AMka, as, i, am,
drawn
by horses,
carried
by
horses.
AMn, i, tei, f,
Ved.
possessed
of
horses,
consist-
ing
of
horses;
(i),
m. a
cavalier,
a
horse-tamer;
(flaw),
m. du. the two charioteers
;
N. of two divini-
ties,
who
appear
in the
sky
before the dawn ia a
golden carriage
drawn
by
horses or birds
; they bring
treasures to men and avert misfortune and sickness
;
in later times
they
are considered as the
physicians
of
Svarga
or heaven
;
(in astronomy) they
are the twins
of the zodiac
;
(inl),
f. a
nymph,
considered in later
times as the mother of the Asvins
; she was the wife of
Surya
or the
sun,
who concealed herself in the form of
x mare
;
(in astronomy)
the head of Aries or the first
of the
twenty-eight
Nakshatras or lunar mansions
;
(t), n.,
Ved. richness in horses.
Afn-devataka,
as, a, am,
whose divinities are the Asvins. A4rini-
kumara or
ajrini-putra
or
adrim-mta, aw,
m. du.
the twin sons of
Sanjni,
the sun's
wife,
in the form
of
AJvinl, commonly
called the Asvins.
AM-mat,
an, all, at, (any
Mantra
&c.) containing
the word
ASvin.
Afoi-sdlokya, am,
n. the heaven or station
of the
AsVins,
to which the
giver
of a horse is raised.
ASriya,
as, d, am, Ved.
referring
to horses
; (a),
Ved. neut.
pi.
a
troop
of horses.
Axrina, as, d, am,
distant a
day's journey
for a
horse; more
usually
,-i.vr?//.
Ailmya, as, a, am, belonging
or
relating
to a
horse,
conducive to horses
; (am),
n. a number of
horses.
A&cya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
belonging
to or
coming
from horses ;
consisting
of horses ; (am),
n.,
Ved. a
number of
horses, possession
of horses ;
(as),
m.,
N.
of
VaSa,
the son of ASva.
a "J TI
asvanta, am,
n.
(connected
with
a^manta, q. v.),
death
;
a field
;
a
fire-place
;
ter-
mination,
limit
; (as, d, am), unlucky, inauspicious,
unbounded,
unlimited.
[In
the first sense ast'anta
may
be for
anu-anta,
'
end of
life.']
4)
v
JitH
a-svastana, as, I, am,
or a-saasta-
nika, as, d, am,
of
to-day,
not of or not for to-mor-
row;
one who makes no
provision
for to-morrow.
A-s'vastana-vid, t, t, t, ignorant
of the future.
OTW ash,
cl. I. P. A.
ashati, -te, -shitum,
\ to
go
or move
;
to take or receive ;
to
shine.
ashadakshma, am,
n.
(ft. a,
shash, akshi), anything
not seen
by
six
eyes,
i. e.
known or determined
by
two
persons
to the ex-
clusion of a third
;
a secret.
^T^rJX
ashatara, as, a, am,
Ved.
(fr.
a
positive,
which is not
preserved,
but
may
be referred
to rt. i .
ad),
more accessible or
acceptable.
im<S
a-shadha,oiVed. a-shalha, as, d, am,
not to be
overcome,
invincible ; born under the
constellation Ashadha ;
(as),
m. the month Ashadha
(or AshSdha), commencing
with the sun's entrance
into Gemini
(June -July);
a staff made of the wood
of Palasa,
carried
by
a student
during
the
performance
of certain vows
;
N. of a teacher
;
N. of the
Malaya
mountain ;
(a), f.,
N. of a sacred brick
; N. of a
constellation ;
pi.
the
eighteenth
and nineteenth or
twentieth and
twenty-first
lunar mansions.
Ashddhaka, as,
m. the month Ashadha
(or
Ashadha).
SIBI^
ashtan,
a or au
(but
ashtau is more
common for
nom., ace.,
and voc.
cases), pi. eight
[cf.
Lat.
octo;
Gr.
OKTU;
Goth,
ahtau;
Mod. Germ.
acht; Eng. eight;
Lith.
asztnni;
Slav,
ogmj];
in
comp.
with other numerals often
ashtd,
e.
g.
nshta-
daian, eighteen
; ashtddafa, as, t, am,
the
eigh-
teenth,
divided into
eighteen parts ; ashtddas'a-dha,
eighteen-fold
;
ashtd-vintfati, twenty-eight
; ashtd-
vinia, as, i, <im,
the
twenty-eighth,
divided in-
to
twenty-eight parts
;
ashtdtrinda, as, I, am,
the
thirty-eighth, containing thirty-eight;
n*]/ftl-
(atvdrinia, as, i, am,
the
forty-eighth.
Ashta-
karna, (is, d, am,
one who has the number
eight
as a mark burnt in his ear ;
(as),
m.
eight-eared,
an
epithet
of
Brahma,
who is
supposed
to have four
heads;
(i), m.,
N. of a man.
Ashta-kritvas,
ind.
eight
times.
Ashta-kona, as,
m. an
octagon.
AKhta-khanda, as,
m. title of a collection of
several sections of the
EJR-vtfa.Athfa-mva, am,
n. a flock of
eight
cows.
Ashta-gddh (?), t,
m. a
fabulous animal
(called S'arabha), supposed
to have
eight legs;
a
spider (?). Ashta-guna, as, d, am,
eight-fold; (am),
n. the
eight qualities.
Ashta-
guiids'raya (na-<Js),
as, a, am, endowed with the
eight qualities, epithet
of a
king. Ashta-tva, am,
n. condition of
eight. Ashta-danshtra, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Virupa,
author of a
hymn
of the
Rig-veda
;
N. of a Danava.
Ashta-dala,
an octa-
gon. Aslita-dik-pdla, as, m.
pi.
the
regents
of
the cardinal
points,
as Indra of the
East,
Agni
or
Vahni of the S.
E.,
Yarrta of the
South,
Nairrita of
the S.
W.,
Varuna of the
West,
Marut of the
N.W.,
Kuvera of the
North,
and Isa or Sin of the N. E.
Ashta-dis", k,
f. the
eight
cardinal
points
of the
compass collectively. Ashta-dhd, ind.
eight-fold,
eight times,
in
eight parts
or sections. Ashta-
dhdtu, u,
n. the
eight
metals
collectively,
as
gold,
silver, copper,
tin, lead, brass, iron,
and steel. Ashta-
pada, as,
m. a Vedic metre of
eight
Padas. -
Ashta-
pad,
t, t, t, having eight legs
; (t),
m. a
spider ;
a fabulous animal with
eight legs. Ashta-pada, as,
d, am,
having eight legs; (as),
m. a kind of
spider
with a small
body
and
long legs. Ashla-padikd,
(., N. of the
plant
Vatlaris Dichotomus Wall. Ashta-
mangala,
as, m. a horse with a white
face, tail,
mane, breast, and hoofs
; (am),
n. a collection of
eight lucky things
to be assembled on certain occa-
sions
(such
as a coronation
&c.),
e.
g,
a
lion,
a
bull,
an
elephant,
a
water-jar,
a
fan,
a
flag,
a
trumpet,
and a
lamp; or, according
to
others,
a
Brahman,
a
cow,
fire, gold, ghee,
the
sun, water,and
a
king.
Axhla-
inana, am,
n. a
measure,
one kudava. Ashta-
iittisika, as, d,
am, occurring
once in
eight
months.
Ashta-miirti, is,
m.
eight-formed,
an
epithet
of
Siva
(as
identified with the five
elements, mind,
egotism,
and matter
; or,
according
to the
opening
of
the
Sakuntala,
with the five
elements,
the sun and
moon and the
sacrificing priest).
Ashtamftrti-
dhara, as,
m.
possessing eight forms,
an
epithet
of S*iva.
Ashta-ratna, am,
n. the
eight jewels,
title of a collection of
eight
S'lokas on ethics. Axftta-
rasds'raya (sa-as), as, d, am,
endowed or furnished
with the
eight
rasas or sentiments of
poetry.
Ash-
tarfa,
(/an-rtV), as,
m. a
psalm
or
hymn consisting
of
eight
verses.
Ashta-lohaka, am,
n. a class of
eight metals, gold, silver, copper, tin, lead,
the
magnet,
mundaloha(?),
and tikshnaloha or steel
(?).
Astita-
i>arga, as,
m. a class of three
principal
medicaments
(mostly
the roots of
plants
from the
hills),
named
Rishabha, Jivaka, Meda, Mahameda, Riddhi,
Vrid-
d'hi, Kakoli,
and Kshirakakoli.
AMa-vidha, as,
d, am, eight-fold,
of
eight
kinds.
AMa-iata,
am,
n.
eight
hundred.
Ashta-iSravana, as,
or
ashta-s'rai'ds, ds, m.,
N. of Brahma
(eight-eared,
see
ashta-karna).
AMnxdhasrika, a*, d, am,
consisting
of
eight
thousand.
Ashtd-kapdla, as,
I, am, (an oblation) prepared
or offered in
eight pans
;
(as),
m. a sacrifice in which
ghee
or clarified butter
is offered in
eight pans.
AsUdkshara
(tan-ak),
as, d, am, containing eight syllaMes ;
(as),
m.,
N.
of an author.
Ashtd-gara,
am, n. a car or
wain, one
drawn
by eight
oxen.
Ashtimja (tan-an),
am,
n.
eight parts
of the
body
with which
very profound
obeisance is
performed (viz.
the
hands,
breast,
fore-
head, eyes, throat,
and middle of the back
;
or the
first four,
with the knees and feet
;
or these
six,
with
the
speech
and
mind)
;
the
eight parts
of a court or
the
law,
the
judge, assessors, scribe,
and
astrologer,
gold,
fire,
and water ; any
whole
consisting
of
eight
parts
or members ;
a
die,
dice
; (as, a, am),
con-
sisting
of
eight parts
or members.
Aehtanga-
naya, ax,
m. =
ashtdnga. Ashfan-ga-pdta
or
ashtdnga-pmndma,
as,
m.
prostration
of the
eight
parts
of the
body
as in reverence.
Ashtdnga-
hridaya, am,
n. title of a medicinal work. Ash-
I'angarghya (ga-ar), as,
m. an
offering
of
eight
artides, water, milk,
kusa
grass, curds, ghee, rice,
barley,
and mustard
;
or
honey,
red oleander flow-
ers,
and sandal are substituted for the last three.
;}xht(i-<l>innh!ra
:
=askta-d.an$htra, q.
v. Ask-
fddfi'j!a-l>huja,
f.,
N. of the wife of Siva. Ashtd-
d/niaftga (,s
f
an-a), as,
m. a decoction of
eighteen
ingreciients.
Ashtddhydyl (tan-adh),
f. title of
the ele venth Kanda of the
S'atapatha-Brahmana,
con-
sisting
,of
eight
lectures.
Ashtdnavata, as, i, am,
the
ninety-eighth. jlsWa-parfa, as,
m. a
spider;
a worn/;
a fabulous animal with
eight legs,
the S'a-
rabha
;
' a wild sort of
jasmin
;
a
pin
or bolt
;
the
mountai'n KailSsa or abode of Kuvera
;
(as, am),
m.
n. a kinjd
of
chequered
cloth or board for
drafts, dice,
&c. ; g<Md. Ashtd-pada-pattra,
am,
n.
gold-leaf;
a sheet
|
of
gold. AsTitd-pdd, t, -padi,
m.
f.,
Ved.
having isight legs, consisting
of
eight
members
; (in
ashta-pada. a-sangama.
103
ritual
language)
a term for a
pregnant
animal
; (padl),
f. a wild sort of
jasmin. Ashta-pada,
as, a, am,
quartered by eight, having eight
for the root. Ash-
td-pddya,
as, a, am, eight-fold.
Ashtdra-fakra-
vat
(tan-ar ),
an,
m.
having
a wheel with
eight
spokes,
an
epithet
of
Manju-s'ri,
a
Jaina
saint and
ruler.
Ashtd-ralha, as, m.,
N. of a son of Bhlma-
ratha.
Ashtd-rakra, as, m.,
N. of a
Brahman,
a
son of Kahoda.
Ashtdsra(tan-as),
am,
n. an oc-
tagon.
-
Ashtdsraya (tan-as), as, a, am,
actzn-
galia.Ashtdha ("tan-ati"), as, d, am, lasting eight
days.
Asktaka, as, a, am, consisting
of
eight parts,
eight-fold
;
one who studies or is
acquainted
with the
eight
books of PSnini's
grammar
or the formulas of
the Veda;
(as),
m. the
eighth part, e.g.
of the
Rig-
veda ;
N. of a son of Visvamitra
;
(5),
f. the
eighth
day
after fall
moon; especially
the
eighth day
of
three
months,
on which the
progenitors
or manes are
worshipped
; worship
of the
progenitors
or manes on
certain
days, vegetables,
flesh,
and cake
being
seve-
rally
offered
upon
these
occasions,
and the Brahmans
feasted ;
(am),
n. a whole
consisting
of
eight parts,
e.g.
the
eight
sections of Panini's
grammar.
Ash-
takdnrja (ka-an), am,
n. a kind of board or cloth
for
playing
with dice on, having eight
divisions.
Ashtakin, I,
m. one who
performs
an Ashtaka.
Ashtataya,
am,
n. a
conjunction
or
aggregate
of
eight.
Ashtama, as, I, am,
the
eighth; (as),
m. the
eighth part
;
(I),
f.
(scil. rdtri),
the
eighth day
(night)
in a half-month ;
N. of the medicinal
plant
Kshirakakoll,
the last of a class of
eight
medicinal
plants.
Ashlama-kalika, as, d,
am, one who
omitting
seven meals
partakes only
of the
eighth.
Ashtamdns'a
(ma-an),
an
eighth part.
Ashtamaka, as, d, am,
the
eighth.
Ashtamikd,
f. a sukti or
weight
of four tolas.
Ashtataya,
as, i, am, consisting
of
eight parts
;
(am),
n. collection of
eight things.
I.
ashfi, is, (.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of
sixty-
four
syllables.
Ashtin, I, irii, i, consisting
of
eight
members or
syllables.
2-ashti, is,
f
.(fr.
rt. i
.as),Ved. reaching.
ashtra^i.
(fr.
rt. I. as
?),-Ved.
a
prick
or
goad
for
driving
cattle
;
(sometimes regarded
as the
badge
of the
agriculturist,
as the staff is of the
Brahman) ; [cf.
Zend astrd ;
Lith.
akstinas.]
Ash-
tra-vin, I, irii, i,
Ved.
obeying
the
goad.
^rfl? ashthi, is,
f.
(fr.
rt. I. a&? connected
with afan and
adman),
seed
;
a
kernel,
a stone.
Ashthlld,
f. a
globular body
;
a round
pebble
or
stone ;
kernel
;
seed-corn ;
a
globular swelling
below
the navel, produced by
wind
;
contusion.
Ashthllikd,
f. a kind of abscess ; a
pebble.
Ashthl-vat, van, i-at,
m. n. the
knee, knee-bone ;
(by
native
grammarians
derived fr.
asthi.)
.^U'lJ
i.
as,
cl. 2. P.
asti, (2nd sing, asi,
\
Impf. d>nt,
Pot.
sydt, Impv. astu,
2nd
sing, edhi,
Perf.
ana),
to
be, live, exist,
be
present
;
to take
place, happen ;
to
belong
to,
be in the
pos-
session of
(e. g. tasya
na kinrHt svam
asti,
there
is no
property belonging
to
him) ;
to
fell
to the share
of,
to
happen
to
any
one
(with gen.);
to abide,
dwell, stay ;
to turn
out,
tend towards
any
result,
prove (with dat.) ;
to be sufficient for
(with dat.)
;
to become : na
a*,
to be
lost,
to
perish ;
[cf.
Gr.
ia-rl;
Lat. cs-t ;
Goth, is-t ; Lith. es-ti ;
Slav.
jes-tj.]
JJO
2.
as,
cl.
4.
P.
asyati, dsa, asishyati,
\dstliat, asitum, to
throw, cast,
shoot at
(with dat., loc.,
or
gen.
of the
mark) ;
to drive or
frighten away ; to throw
away,
take
away,
let
go,
leave.
Asana, am,
n. the act of
throwing,
&c. See s.v.
3- as,
cl. i. P. A.
asati, -te,
-situm,
-\to
go;
to
shine.;
to take.
a-samyat, an, afl,
at
(rt. i),
Ved.
not
entering,
not
pleasing.
t*J*lrl
a-samyatta, as, a,
am
(rt. yat),
Ved.
undisturbed, (various reading
for
a-samyata.)
>5(*m>l
a-samyama, as,
m.
(rt. yam),
ab-
sence of check or
restraint, especially
of the senses.
A-samyata, as, d, am, unrestrained,
unassailed.
Asamyatdtman (ta-dt), d, d, a,
having
the
soul uncontrolled.
vt*iu?n
a-satnynkta, am,
n.
(rt. yuj),
non-
combination,
hiatus
(in
Vedic
grammar).
A-samyoga, as,
m. absence of union or connec-
tion.
siflgU
a-samyuta, as,
m.
unmixed,
un-
blended ;
an
epithet
of Vishnu.
vmtj-s a-samruddha, as, d, am,
unob-
structed.
m"1
a-samlagna, as, a, am, disjoined,
detached, separate.
^V^W^fXa-samvatsara-bhrita,as,d, am,
Ved. not
supported
a whole
year (as
a sacred
fire).
A-samvatsarabkritin, i, int, i, Ved. one who
does not
support (a fire)
a whole
year.
'a [%
<;
1 1 a-samvidana, as, d, am,
ignorant,
unwise
;
not
promising
or
covenanting.
l<jjrf
a-samvrita, as, d, am, uncovered,
exposed ; imperfectly
or
scarcely
covered.
^r?Nf^fVrT>^
a-sainvyavahitam,
ind. im-
mediately,
without interval.
viti^m a-samsaya, as,
m. absence of
doubt ;
(as,
d,
am),
free from
doubt, certain. A-
samiayam,
ind. without
doubt,
certainly, verily.
vi*i>si<(
a-samsrava, as,
m.
(rt. sru),
the
being
out of
hearing
; (e),
ind. out of the
hearing of;
(as,
d, am),
out of
hearing,
inaudible.
A-samirdwm,
ind.
inaudibly,
out of the
hearing
of
(with gen.
of the
person).
^til-jig
a-samslishta, as,
m. not
joined,
not in
contact,
an
epithet
of Siva.
^TWnB
a-samsakta, as, d, am,
not attached
to,
not
joined together, disunited,
indifferent to.
iiUi^ a-samsiddha, as, d, am,
unac-
complished, incomplete.
a-samsukta-gila, as, d, am,
Ved.
swallowing
whole or without
chewing (said
of
Rudra's
dogs).
sttitiin
a-samsriti, is,
f. not
returning
to
a new course of
existence, absorption
into the
supreme
spirit.
*lg
a-samsrishta, as, d, am,
unmixed
with, separate,
not
living
in common.
s)*i*sin
a-sayskrita, as, d, am,
not
perfect,
unpolished, rude, common ; uninitiated,
not
having
gone through
the
proper
rites of
caste, state, sex,
or
age.
*
atiwn
a-samstuta, as, d, am, unknown,
unacquainted,
not known as
acquaintances
; not on
terms of
friendship.
sttifqii
a-sa>fisthdna, am,
n.
(rt. stha),
absence of cohesion or
configuration
; disorder,
confu-
sion ; want,
destitution.
A-mmsthita, as, d, am,
not
arranged
or
arrayed,
disordered,
irregular
; not collected
;
not
finished,
not
accomplished
; not
ceasing,
not
stopping
;
destitute.
A-satnsthiti, is,
f.
disorder,
confusion ; want,
desti-
tution.
a-samhata, as, a, am,
not
joined
;
scattered, loose,
straggling, uncompressed
;
(am),
n.
a form of
array,
loose or
open
order of
troops.
siti^iM a-samhdrya, as, d, am, irresistible,
insuperable.
ui*!(VrT a-samhita, as, d, am, not included
in the SanMtd of the Veda.
a-sakala, as, d, am,
not
all,
not
entire,
a
part.
^reranr
a-sakrit,
ind. not
once,
oftener
than
once, again
and
again, repeatedly.
Asakrit-
samddhi, is,
m.
repeated
meditation. Asdkrid-
<j(irbha-vdsa,
as,
m.
repeated
birth.
si?n a-sakta, as, d, am, detached,
dis-
united
;
detached from
worldly feelings
or
passions ;
not interested
in,
unattached
to,
indifferent to.
sm<*iq
a-saktha, as, d, am,
without
thighs,
thighless.
^rerai a-sakra, as, d,
am
(rt. sasi!),
Ved. not
ceasing
to
flow,
not
drying up
; not
going
elsewhere.
ff
a-sakhi, d,
m. an
untrustworthy
friend.
A-sakhin, d,
m. an
enemy,
an
adversary.
'HHjfld a-sagotra, as, d, am,
of a different
family.
i^;<sn a-sankalpa, as, am,
m. n. absence
of
predetermination,
absence of interested
purpose,
sincerity.
A-sankalpita, as, d, am,
not
purposed,
not re-
solved or determined on.
iJ*13;W<*
a-sankasnka, as, d, am,
not
fickle,
unfluctuating, firm, steady.
vi*f^jl<!j
a-sanklrna, as, d, am, unmixed,
uncompounded,
uncollected.
^JWic* a-sankula, as, d, am,
not
crowded,
open, clear,
broad
;
(as),
m. a broad road.
flW^rl
a-sanketa, as, d, am,
not
appointed,
not
agreed upon.
A-sanketita, as, d, am,
uninvited.
^WjjfJ
a-sankhya, as, d,
am
(rt. khyd),
without number, innumerable, exceedingly
numerous.
Asankhya-td,
f. or
asankhya-tva,
am,
n. innu-
merableness, immensity, infinity.
A-sankhydta,
as, a, am, uncounted,
innumerable.
A-sankhyeya,
as, a, am,
innumerable ; (as),
m.
an
epithet
of S'iva ;
(am), n.,
Ved. an innumerable
multitude
;
an
exceedingly large
number. Asan-
khyeya-guna,
as, a, am, innumerable,
unnumbered.
Asankhyeya-td,
f. innumerableness.
smg
5
i.
a-sanga, as,
m.
(rt. sanj),
non-
attachment; (as, d, am),
not attached, having
no
attachment or inclination for or interest
in,
inde-
pendent,
free from
ties,
not hindered, moving
without
hindrance.
Asanya-vat,
an, afi, at,
not attached
to.
A-sangin, i, ini, t,
not attached to the world.
Asajjitdtman (ta-df), a, a, a, having
a soul
free from attachments.
*%(1fJ
2.
a-sanga,
as, d,
am
(rt. gam
with
sam and a
prefixed),
not
united,
unassociated,
soli-
tary; (as),m.,
N. of a son of
Yuyudhana.
A-sangata, as, d, am, ununited, unaccompanied,
unassociated with
; uneven, unequal
; improbable,
in-
consistent ; unpreferred,
disesteemed ; unbecoming,
unseemly
; rude,
ill-mannered, unpolished,
clownish.
-
Asangatddarana (ta-dd), am,
n. inconsistent
conduct.
A-sangati, is,
f. not
associating
; incongruity,
im-
probability.
A-sangama, as,
m. not
associating
with
; separa-
tion,
disunion ;
incongruity
; inequality.
104 a-sata-dvish.
a-samriddha.
a-safa-dvish, t, t, t,
Ved.
per-
secuting
those who are not
(his) worshippers ; having
no enemies.
under amt.
asa6-(hdknd, asaj-jana,
&c. See
a-sajdta, as, a, am,
Ved. not re-
lated
by
blood.
A-eajdtya, as, a, am,
Ved. without consan-
guinity.
<at!j
a-sahjna,
as, a, am,
insensible
; (a),
f.,
Ved. disunion,
disagreement,
discord.
A-sanjAi-sattta,
as,
m.
pi.
a dass of Buddhist
divinities
(otherwise a-raiHji-sattva).
a-sat, an, aft, at,
not
being,
not ex-
isting,
unreal ;
not as it should
be,
not
answering
its
purpose,
untrue,
wrong, wicked, bad,
vile
;
(i),
f. an
unfaithful or unchaste wife
; (n),
m. Indra ;
(<),
n.
non-existence, non-entity
; untruth, falsehood,
a lie
;
evil. Asad-dhdklid
(asat-$dkhd),
f.,
Ved. an un-
real branch,
a
seeming
member
Q).Asa-fhdistra
(asat-idstra),
am,
n. heretical or heterodox doc-
trine.
Asaj-jana,
as,
m. a
bad, wicked,
or con-
temptible
man.
Asaj-jdti-mis"ra, as, m.,
N. of a
person. Asat-kalpand,
f. an untrue
action,
or one
which never took
place ;
fabrication of falsehood.
Asat-td,
(. non-existence; untruth;
wickedness.
1.
asat-tva, am,
n. non-existence ; untruth;
wick-
edness.
Asat-patha,
as,
m. a bad road ;
evil
prac-
tice or doctrine.
Asat-parigraha,
as,
m.
receiving
unfit
presents,
or from
improper persons.
Asal-
putra,
as,
m. a childless man
;
a wicked or disre-
putable
son.
Asat-samsarga, as,
m. evil
company.
Asat-sanga, as, a, am,
attached to evil
; (as),
m.,
N. of a
doorkeeper
or
porter
in the Prabodha-
candrodaya. Asad-adhyetri,
td,
m. a Brahman
who reads heterodox works
;
a heterodox student.
Asad-&dra, as, a, am, following
evil
practices,
wicked; (a),
m. evil
practice. Asad-afdrin, t,
inl, i,
one who follows bad or heterodox
practices,
wicked,
vile.
A&ad-yraka
or
asad-grdka,
ns,
m.
mischievous or wicked trick
;
caprice,
idle or childish
desire.
Asadgrahln, i, inl, i, performing
mis-
chievous or malicious tricks.
^Asad-drii, k, k, Jc,
evil-eyed. Asad-bhdva, as,
m. non-existence,
ab-
sence ;
an evil
temperament
or
disposition.
Asad-
vritti, is,
f. low or
degrading occupation
or
profes-
sion; wickedness.
Asad-ryavahdra,
as, a, am,
following
evil
practices ;
(as),
m. evil
practices.
Atadvyarahdrin, i, inl, i, following
evil courses.
Anan-mantra, as, m.,
Ved. untrue or false
counsel or
speech.
A-satdyl,
f. wickedness.
A-satl,
(. an unfaithful or unchaste wife. See above.
Asati-suta, as,
m. the son of an unchaste wife,
a bastard.
Asat-kri,
d. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to do no
good,
to
harm, injure,
dishonour.
Asat-karman, d, d, a,
wicked
;
(a),
n. wicked-
ness.
Asat-kdra, as,
m.
offence, doing injury; (a-sat-
kdra),
not
honouring.
Asat-krita, as, d, am,
ill-done,
done from im-
proper motives or in an
unbecoming
manner ;
(a-
satkritu),
not honoured
;
(am),
n. wicked deed.
Asat-kritya, as, d, am,
one who has done evil
or wicked
actions.
2.ii-fiiltm,
as, d, am,
strengthless,
without
energy;
(for
I.
asat-ii-a,
see under a-sat
above.)
A-saiya, as, d, am, false, untrue
;
lying,
a liar
;
(am),
n.
untruth, falsehood.
Asatya-vdilin,
I, inl,
i,
speaking falsely,
giving
false
evidence,
a liar.
Asatya-sandha, as, d, am, treacherous, base,
wicked.
A-satya-sannibha, as, d, am, improba-
ble, unlikely.
a-sadyas,
ind. not on the same
day,
not
immediately.
fltli^
asan,
the base of some of the cases
of
asrij, blood, q.v.
; thus,
inst. asnd,
gen.osnos.&c.
v(r| asana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. 2.
as), throwing,
sending
;
a shot ; (as), m.,
N. of the tree Termi-
nalia Tomentosa, see aiana.
Asana-parm,
(.,
N.
of the
plant
Marsilea
Quadrifolia,
see
afona-parnt.
Asand, (.,
Ved. a
missile,
an arrow.
wwirfrT
a-santati, is, is,
i
(rt. tan),
child-
less,
having
no
posterity
;
(is),
f. want of
posterity.
A-santdna, as, d, am,
childless;
(as),
m. want
of
posterity.
flUtl'm
a-santdpa,
as, a,
am
(rt. tap),Ved.
not
suffering pain
or sorrow;
not
causing pain
or
sorrow.
flH'HK a-santushta, as, d,
am
(rt. tush),
discontented, displeased.
A-santoiha, as,
m.
displeasure.
Sff*^'*I a-sandigdha,
as, a,
am
(rt. dih),
not indistinct ;
not vanished
; certain,
confident ;
un-
doubted, unsuspected ;
(am),
ind. without
any doubt,
certainly.
irr^n
a-sandita or
a-sandina, as, d,
am
(rt. 4. da,
to
bind),
Ved.
unbound, unrestrained.
a-sandishta, as, d,
am
(rt. dis),
unapprised,
uncommunicated.
l*M a-sandhdna, am,
n.
(rt. dhd),
want
of aim or
object, disjunction.
A-sandhi, is,
m. want of union or connection.
A-sandhita, as, d, am, untied, unbound,
at
liberty,
loose.
A-sandheya, as, d, am,
not to be made
peace
with.
a-sanna, as, d, am,
Ved.
restless,
without rest or
repose.
a-sadrisa, as, I, am, unlike,
dis-
similar.
AsadriJa-vyarahdrin, i, inl, i,
behaving
improperly.
a-sannaddha, as, d,
am
(rt. nah),
unarmed
; bom,
produced ; pretending
to
knowledge,
conceited as a Pandit or teacher
; proud.
^raf'S^RH
a-sannikarsha, as,
m.
(rt. krish),
non-perception
of
objects,
not
bringing
them to the
mind,
remoteness.
A-sannikrlshta, as, d, am, unperceived,
undis-
tinguished
;
not
near,
remote.
is ** ffl (V
a-sannidhi, is,
m. or a-sanni-
dhdna, am,
n.
(rt. dhd),
absence,
distance
;
confi-
dence,
absence of doubt.
A-sannihita, as, d, am,
not
near,
far.
sm^MW
a-sannyasta,
as, d, am,
one who
has not renounced the world.
^T*ilT a-sanmdna, am,
n.
disrespect,
impropriety.
4Jtm(^ a-sapatna,
as, i, am,
Ved. without
another wife,
without a rival
;
not attacked
;
without
an
adversary
; not
rivalling
;
(am),
n. undisturbed
condition, peace.
(im!i
a-sapinda,
as, d, am,
unconnected
by
funeral
offerings.
^T+H-W a-sabandhu, us, us, u,
Ved. not
related.
^TW!
a-sabhya, as, d, am,
unfit for an
assembly, vulgar,
low.
a-sama, as, d, am, uneven,
unequal
either in surface or number
; odd
;
unequalled,
indi-
vidual,
without a fellow or
equal ;
(as),
m. a N. of
Buddha or a Buddha.
Amma-ratlia, as, a, am,
Ved.
possessed
of an
unequalled
chariot. Asama-
rdna or
asama-sdyaka,
as, m. or asameshu,
(ma-
isfi), us,
m.
having
an odd number of
arrows,
i. e.
the five-arrowed,
an
epithet
of Kama.
Asamaujas
(ma~o/
3
), as, m.,
N. of a
person.
A-samaiui, as, d, am, going
asunder or in
different directions ; uneven, unequal
;
(if, according
to
Say.,
derived fr.
manas),
of different
minds,
of
different colours.
A-*i<uidna, as, a, am,
not the
same,
not homo-
geneous,
not of
equal
birth ; unlike, unequal,
differ-
ent.
Asamana-kdrana, as, d, am,
not
having
the same cause.
a-samaksha, as, d, am,
not
visible,
not
present,
absent.
a-samagra, as, d, am,
incomplete,
unentire, partial, part.
a-samanja, as,
or
a-samanjas,
as,
m.,
N. of a descendant of
Ikshvaku,
a son of
Sagara
by
Kesinl and father of Ansumat.
A-samanjasa, as, a, am, unequal, unlike;
(am),
n.
unconformity, disparity,
difference;
(am),
ind.
unfitly, unbecomingly;
in a
fluctuating
or confused
manner.
i*tt<i a-samad, t, f.,
Ved.
non-conflict,
harmony,
concord.
vti^T
a-samaya, as,
m. unseasonable-
ness
;
unfit or unfavourable time.
^njIT
a-samartha, as, d, am, unable,
in-
competent
; feeble,
weak.
flf!HU<U
a-samarpana,
am,
n. non-de-
livery,
not
committing
or
intrusting anything
to
another.
A-samarpita,
as, d, am, unconsigned,
unin-
trusted,
undelivered.
fi|
i^a-samavayin,
t, inl,
i
(rt.
i with
sam and
ara),
accidental,
not inherent,
not intimate
and
inseparable. Asamavayi-kdrana,
am,
n.
(in
logic)
accidental cause, not intimate or inherent rela-
tion
(e. g.
the
separable conjunction
of two different
objects). Asamavdyi-tva,
am,
n. the condition of
something
that is not inherent and
inseparable.
A-samaveta, as, a, am,
not classed
together,
not
connected,
incoherent
Asamai:eta-rupam,
ind. in-
coherently.
'JJf<Hg4|tl4
a-samaslita-lcavya, as, d, am,
Ved. of unattainable wisdom.
"HW*<W a-samasta, as, d, am,
uncom-
pounded, separate,
several ; uncollected ; incomplete,
imperfect.
^THHrfrT a-samdti, is, is, i,
Ved.
having
nothing equal, unparalleled; (is), m.,
N. of a
king.
Asamdty-ojas, as, as, as,
Ved. of
unequalled
strength.
a-samdna. See a-sama above.
a-samdpita
or
a-samdpta,
as, d,
am, unfinished, unaccomplished, incomplete.
A-samdpti, is,
f.
incompleteness.
4Jt<HMriti a-samdvartaka, as,
or a-samd-
rrittika, as,
m. a
religious
student who has not com-
pleted
the
period
of his residence with his teacher.
^1 HH I
^TT a-samdhdra, as,
m.
non-recovery
of
anything;
disjunction,
disconnection.
A-samdhdrya, as, a, am,
irrecoverable,
not to
be combined or united.
tHMHltt^ a-samikshya,
ind. not
having
considered.
-
Asamlkshya-kdrin, I, inl, i, acting
inconsiderately.
'STCnfHfcr a-samlflna, as, d, am, improper,
incorrect.
>M*4Hj! a-samriddha, as, d, am,
Ved. not
increased,
not
prosperous;
one whose wishes are
frustrated.
a-samriddhi. asita.
A-samriddhi, is,
f. non-increase ;
failing, perish-
ing
; (is, is,
i),
unfortunate.
^mmfrl
a-sampatti,
is,
f.
(rt. pad),
ill-
luck,
want of success ; non-accomplishment,
failure.
A-sampanna,
as, a, am, uneffected,
unaccom-
plished.
B(ii<*
a-samparka, as, a,
am
(rt. pri6),
destitute of
contact,
without connection or relation.
A-samparkiya, as, a, am,
unconnected
with,
not
belonging
to.
>!IKUU!I
a-sampurna, as, a, am,
incom-
plete,
not entire.
>.H HHI fif
a-samprati, ind.,Ved.
not accord-
ing
to the moment or to
present
circumstances.
^W^TTT
a-samprdpya,
ind. without reach-
ing.
iH%J|J a-sambaddha, as, d,
am
(rt. bandh),
not
closely associated, distant,
not related; uncon-
nected, incoherent, unmeaning; improper, wrong;
speaking unconnectedly
or
unmeaningly.
A-sambandha, as, d, am, unconnected,
not re-
lating
or
belonging
to ;
(as),
m. non-connection.
^TflffUl a-sambddha, as, d,
am
(rt. bddh),
unconfined, spacious,
wide,
large
; open,
accessible ;
(a),
f. a
species
of the Sarkari
metre, consisting
of
fifty-six syllables; (am), n.,
Ved.
non-confinement,
open space.
v<i*>T^
a-sambhava, as, d,
am
(rt. bhu),
inconsistent, improbable, unlikely; non-existent;
(am,
a),
n. f.
any extraordinary
event ; non-existencft
A-sambhavyam,
ind.,
Ved. in an
incomprehensible
or
extraordinary
manner.
A-samhhavana,
f.
difficulty
or
impossibility
of
conceiving
or
comprehending.
A-sambhdvantya
or
a-sambharya, as, a, am,
inconceivable, incomprehensible, impossible.
Asam-
bhdvyam,
ind. in an
incomprehensible
or
impossible
manner.
A-sambhuta, as,
d, am, unproduced.
A-sambhUti, is, f.,
Ved. non-existence,
the not
being
born
again.
^ra*>Ttl
a-sambhoga, as,
m.
non-enjoy-
ment,
not
using
or
enjoying.
^H^fcR
a-sambhrama, as, d, am,
free from
flurry, composed,
cool
; (as),
m. calmness,
steadiness.
w*Hrt
a-sammata, as, d,
am
(rt. man),
disapproved, despised ; dissentient, differing
from
;
averse, contrary. Asammatdddyin (ta-dfP),
I,
irii, i, taking
without the consent of the
possessor ;
a thief.
A-sammati, is, f.
dissent,
difference of
opinion
;
dislike,
aversion.
A-sammdnu, am,
n.
disrespect, disgrace.
^rafaTrT
a-sammita, as, d, am,
Ved. not
measured,
immeasurable.
i!T*ie
a-sammudha, as, d,
am
(rt. muh),
calm, deliberate, cool,
clear
seeing, judging
well.
A-sammoha, as,
m.
steadiness, calmness,
com-
posure.
^T**JK
a-sammrishta, as, d, am,
Ved. un-
purified,
uncleansed.
'WttwnH
a-sammosha, as,
m. the
allowing
nothing
to
escape (one's cognizance ?).
^T4^
\^a-samyaM,
myan, mici, myak,
im-
proper, incorrect;
imperfect, incomplete. Asamyak-
kdrln, I, mi, i,
acting unskilfully, inexpert,
incom-
petent ;
acting improperly,
ill-conducted,
profligate.
^W^
asaru, us,
m.
(rt.
2.
as),
the medi-
cinal
plant
Blumea Lacera.
W%5T
a-sarva-jna, as, d, am,
not
knowing
everything.
a-sarva-vira, as, d, am,
Ved. not
having
all one's men collected round.
sala, am,
n.
iron;
arms
;
a mantra.
a-savarna, as, a, am,
of a different
caste,
of a different colour.
viqi
asavas,
m.
pi. (of asu,
q. v.),
the
vital airs or breath.
^nreBTT
a-sas6at,an,ant~i,
at
(rt. sas-<?),Ved.
not
ceasing,
not
sticking,
not closed
up,
not
drying
up,
untouched
(as by any
one
attempting
to enter
a
door),
Asattatas,
f.
pi. (i.
e.
d/idrds),
inexhaust-
ible streams.
Aiaiiata,
ind. in an inexhaustible
manner.
A-sadcivas, an, dus/il, as,
Ved. not
ceasing,
not
drying up.
^nWrT^
a-sasat, an, all, at,
Ved. not
sleeping.
W&$ a-saha,
as,
d,
am
(rt. sah),
not bear-
ing,
not
enduring,
intolerant, impatient ;
(am),
n.
the middle of the breast.
A-sahana, as, a, am, unenduring, envious, jealous;
(as),
m. an
enemy ;
(am),
n.
intolerance,
impatience.
A-gahamya
or
a-sahitavya
or
a-sahya,
as, d,
am, unbearable, insufferable, insuperable. Asakya-
]ilda,
u", d, am, causing
intolerable
pain.
A-sahamdna, as, d, am, impatient,
not
bearing,
not
enduring.
A-sahishnu, us, us, u, impatient, unenduring,
envious;
quarrelsome. Asahishnu-td,
f.
impatience,
envy.
wti^iM a-sahciya, as, d, am,
without com-
panions, friendless, lonely, solitary.
-
Asakdya-td,
f.
or
asahdya-tva,
am,
n. loneliness, solitude,
the life
of a hermit ; friendlessness, being
without a friend or
patron. A-sahaya-vat, an, atl, at,
without com-
panions,
friendless.
A-sakita,
as, d, am, unassociated, unaccompanied.
^T*insj
I
n^
a-sdkshdt,
ind.
[cf.
2. aksha and
aksJti,
the
eye],
not before the
eyes, invisible,
im-
perceptible
; not
present.
A-sdkshika, as, i, am, unattested/,
unwitnessed.
A-sdkshin, i, ini, i, incompetent
as a
witness,
not an
eye-witness.
A-sdkshya, am,
n. want of evidence.
^TOTrRI
a-sdtmya, as, d, am, unwholesome,
disagreeing (as
food
?).
'^nrn^ a-sdda, as, d, am,
Ved.
seatless,
not
sitting.
flVT a-sddhana, as, d,
am
(rt. sddh),
without
means,
destitute of
means, resources,
mate-
rials,
instruments or
implements ;
(am),
n. non-ac-
complishment,
not
proving
or
establishing.
A-sddhantya
or
a-sddhya,
as, d, am,
not to be
effected or
completed,
not
proper
or able to be
accomplished ; incurable, irremediable,
not
susceptible
of
proof.
A-sddhita, as, d, am, unaccomplished.
^WTVTCd
a-sddhdrana, as, d, am,
not
common,
special, specific ;
(am),
n.
speciality, species,
special property.
^Wnj
a-sddhu, us,
us or
vi, u,
not
good,
wicked, bad;
(i<l),
f. an unchaste wife. Asadhu-
td,
f. or
asddhu-tm, am,
n. wickedness. Asddltu-
vrittd,
f. an unchaste woman.
^Tf^j a-sdndra, as, d, am,
not
close, fine,
delicate but with
interstices, transparent.
^fHlPTHq
a-sdnnidhya, am,
n.
non-prox-
imity,
distance.
*a*M*lf*(oti
a-sdmayika, as, t, am,
unsea-
sonable.
UT|fi J)
a-sdmarthya, am,
n. weakness.
105
a-sdmanyd, as, d, am,
peculiar,
not common
; (am),
n.
peculiar
or
special property.
a I fa
a-sdmi, is, is, i,
Ved. not
half,
en-
tire, whole,
complete
;
(i),
ind.
completely.
Asdmi-
davas, as, as, as,
Ved.
having complete strength.
>at(!**|rr
a-sdmprata, as, I, am,
not fit,
not
becoming, improper. A-sdmpratam,
ind. un-
fitly, improperly, inopportunely.
vim*-*)
a-sdmya,
am,
n.
(fr. a-samo),
dif-
ference, dissimilarity
; unsuitableness
(in
medicine or
diet),
unwholesomeness ;
disagreeableness.
uii<
a-sdra, as, d, am, sapless;
with-
out
genuine strength
and
value;
without
vigour,
spoiled, unfit, vain, unprofitable ; weak, feeble, infirm,
fragile
; (as), m.,
N. of the
plant
Ricinus Communis
or castor-oil tree
;
(am),
n.
Agallochum.
Asdra-td,
f.
saplessness ;
unfitness, fragility.
vi i q ITT
a-sdvadhdna, as, d, am, careless,
inadvertent.
Asdvadhdna-td,
f. or asavadhdna-
tva, am,
n. carelessness.
v 1
5
1
a-sdhasa, am,
n. absence of vio-
lence, gentleness.
A-sdhasika, as, I, am,
not
violent, peaceable,
gentle.
((^l*M a-sdhdyya,
am,
n. want of assist-
tance or
co-operation.
^rftr
asi, is,
m.
(fr.
rt. 2.
as),
a
sword,
a
cimeter,
a knife used for
killing
animals.
Asi^ganda,
as,
m. a small
pillow
for the cheek. Asi-dansh-
tra or
asi-danshtraka, as,
m. the marine monster
Makara, painted
on the banner of Kamadeva.
Asi-danta, as,
m. a crocodile.
Asi-dhdra,
f.
the
edge
of a sword.
Asidhdrd-vrata, am,
n. a
vow of
standing
on the
edge
of a
sword,
used
figura-
tively
for
any hopelessly
difficult task. Asi-dhdva
or asi-dlidvaka, as,
m. an
armourer,
a
furbisher,
a
sword or tool cleaner.
Asi-dhenu, us,
or asi-dhe-
nukd,
f. a knife.
Asi-pattra, as, am,
ID. n. the
blade of a sword ;
a
sheath,
a scabbard
; (as, d,
am),
whose leaves are
swords, having sword-shaped
leaves
;
(as),
m. the
sugar-cane, Scirpus Kysoor
Roxb.
;
a
kind of tree which
grows
in the lower world ; a hell
paved
with swords.
Asi-pattraka, as,
m.
sugar-
cane.
Asipattra-wana,
am,
n. a hell where the
trees have leaves as
sharp
as swords.
Asi-patha,
am, n.,
Ved. the course of a sacrificial knife
(?).
Asi-pu/Sfhaka, as,
m. the
Gan-getic porpoise,
Del-
phinus Gangelicus. Asi-putrikd
or
asi-putn,
(. a
knife,
lit.
daughter
of a sword.
Asi-mat, an, atl,
at,
Ved. furnished with knives or
daggers.
Asi-
meda, as,
m. the fetid Mimosa Vachellia Farnesiana
W. and A.
Asi-loman, d, m.,
N. of a DSnava.
Asi-hati/a, am,
n.
fighting
with knives or swords.
Asi-hett, is,
m. a swordsman or soldier armed
with a sword.
Asy-ast,
Ind. sword to
sword,
sword
against
sword.
Axika, am,
n.
(fr.
asi
/),
the
part
of the face be-
tween the
underlip
and the chin.
asikrii. See 2. asita.
i.
a-sita, as, a,
am
(rt. si),
Ved.
unbound.
nff(iT 2.
asita, as,
f. asitd or Ved. f. asi-
knl, am, (sita,
'
white,' appears
to have been formed
from this word,
which is
probably original,
and not a
compound
of a and sita ;
cf. the formation of sura
fr.
asura),
dark-coloured, black,
dark-blue
;
(as),
m.
the black colour ;
N. of the
planet
Saturn
;
the dark
fortnight
of a lunar month ; N. of a
being presiding
over darkness and
magic ;
N. of a descendant of KSs
1
-
yapa
and several other
persons;
N. of<a
mountain;
a black snake ;
(td),
f. the
indigo plant
; N. of an
Apsaras
;
(asiknl), f.,Ved.
'
the dark
one,'
the
night
;
a
girl attending upon
the inner or women's
apart-
ments
(whose
hair is not whitened
by age)
;
N. of a
Ee
106
asita-ke&anta.
a-sevana.
daughter
of Vlrana and wife of Daksha ;
N. of the
river Akesines
(afterwards Candra-bhaga)
in the Pan
jab.
As{
ta-kedanta, as, a, am, having
black locks,
Asita-grira, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
a black
neck.
Asita-jiui, us, &*, ,
Ved.
having
black
knees.
Asita-nayana, as, d, am, black-eyed.
Asita-bhru, us, us, u, having
black
eyelids
Aiita-mriga,ai<,
m.,N.
of a
family.
Atitdbhra-
..'tkhura
(ta-ahh), as, m.,
N. of a Buddha. Asi-
tdmburuha
(ta-am), as,
ra. the blue lotus.
Asitan'ix
(
:
tu-ar), it,
m. fire. Asttdlu
(ta-
df), us, m.,
N. of a
plant.
Asitaiman
(ta-oV
a,
m. the
lapis
lazuli ;
any
black or dark-blue stone.
Asitotpala(ta-itt),am,
n. the blue lotus, Nym-
phza
Cajrulea.
^l<iV<>/(?'( (ta-up),
am,
n.
lapis
lazuli.
Aflknikd,
f. a woman-servant
[cf. aeikrit].
.^ittikl, (.,
N. of
aplat.
af5 a-siddha, as, d, am,
imperfect,
in-
complete ; unaccomplished,
uneffected
; unproved
;
unripe.
A-iiddhi, is,
f.
imperfect
or
incomplete
accom-
plishment,
failure; (in logic)
want of
proof,
con-
clusion not warranted
by
the
premises.
'H (*(<
a-sinva, as, d, am,
or
a-sinvat, an,
art, at,
Ved. insatiable.
vafal.
asira, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. 2.
as,
to
throw),
Ved. a
beam,
a
ray ;
an
arrow,
a bolt.
-
Asishtha, as, d, am,
(superl.)
Ved. most skilful
in
shooting (arrows &c.).
*fl
asi, f.,
N. of a
river,
= asi.
aili<!i
astma-krishna, as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
^TW
asa, us,
m.
(fr.
rt. i.
as,
to
be), breath,
life, spiritual
life
;
life of the
spiritual
world or
departed
spirits; water?;
[cf. da(,o>, &r0|Ua] ; (asaras),
nom.
pi.
the five vital breaths or airs of the
body ;
animal life
; (u),
n. reflection, thought
or the heart as
the seat of it
; grief. Aeu-dhdrana, am,
n.
life,
existence.
Asu-nita, am, n.,
Ved. the world of
spirits,
or
(as),
m. the lord of the
spirits. Atu-nlli,
it, (.,
Ved. the life or the world of
spirits ;
that life
personified
as a female
deity
invoked for the
preserva-
tion of
life,
or as
Yama,
lord of the dead. Asu-
bhanga, as,
m.
breaking
of
life;
fear about life;
danger
of life.
Asu-bhrit, t,
m.
breathing, living,
a
creature.
Asu-mat, an, atl, at, living, breathing
;
(man),
m.
life,
the
principle
of
vitality,
the
portion
of
spirit
connected with the attributes of existence. Asu-
sama, as, a, am, dearly
loved,
as dear as life
;
(as),
m. a husband,
a lover.
Asura, as, a, am,
Ved.
living, alive, spiritual ;
an
epithet
of the
supremespirit jVaruna ; incorporeal, super-
human,
divine ;
(as),
m.
spirit ;
an
incorporeal being
of an evil kind ;
an evil
spirit,
a demon
;
a
ghost
or
spectre ;
a
general
name for the chief of the Asuras
[these
Asuras are often
regarded
as the children of
Diti
by Kasyapa,
see
daitya;
as such
they
are
demons of the first order in
perpetual hostility
with
the
gods,
and must not be confounded with the
Rakshasas or
imps
who animate dead bodies and
disturb
sacrifices] ; the sun
;
Rahu
;
ao
elephant
; N.
of a
warrior-tribe;
(according
to
Say.)
a
cloud?;
(a),
f.
night ;
a zodiacal
sign ;
a
prostitute
;
(I),
(. a
female
demon,
the wife of an Asura ; N. of the
plant
Sinapis
Racemosa Roxb.
[Observe,
in later San-
skrit, sura has been formed from
asura,
as sita
from
aeita, q. v.] Asura-kumdra, OK,
m.
pi.
a
class of deities
belonging
to the Bhavanadhisas.
Asura-k'hayana, at, a, am, or
aeura-kshiti,
7-, is, i,
Ved.
destroying
the Asuras.
Asura-tra,
am, n.,
Ved.
spirituality, supernatural
or divine
dig-
nity. As'ura-mdyd, (.,
Ved. demoniacal
magic.
Asura-rakshasa, ant,
n.
pi.,
Ved. the Asuras
and Rakshasas ; (am),
n.
sing,
a demoniacal
being,
partaking
of the
qualities
of both the classes of
evil
spirits. -Asurti-rdj, t,
m.
king
of the
Asuras,
epithet
of the Asura Baka.
*
Asitra-Hpu, its,
m
enemy
of the
Asuras, epithet
of Vishnu. Asura-
niidana, as,
m.
destroyer
of the
Asuras, epithet
o
Vishnu.
Asitra-han, a, yhni, n,
Ved.
destroying
the Asuras,
epithet
of
Agni, Indra,
&c. Asura-
farya (ra-dc ), as,
m. teacher of the Asuras
epithet
of the
regent
of the
planet
Venus. Asurd-
dhipa ("ra-adli"),
as, m. lord of the Asuras ; N. oi
Bali Vairoc'ani and of
Mayadhara.
Asurdhva
(ra-
u/i
), am,
n.
bell-metal,
named after an Asura.
Asurya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
incorporeal, spiritual,
divine ; demoniacal,
belonging
to the Asuras ;
(am),
n.
spirituality,
divine nature; the
incorporeal,
the
collective
body
of
spiritual beings; (according
to
SSy.)
the water of the clouds.
siflcn^ a-sukara, as, d, am,
not
easy
to
be
done, difficult,
arduous.
vt*JBj4u
asukshana,
a various
reading
for
asukshana, q.
v.
vitus
a-sukha, as, d, am, unhappy,
sorrow-
ful, melancholic;
(am),
n. sorrow, pain,
affliction.
Asukha-jivikd,
f. a
joyless \\fe.-Asukhfi-p~tdita,
as, a, am, pained
with
grief.
Aeukhdvaha
(kha-
dv"), as, d, am,
producing unhappiness.
Asukhd-
mshta
(kha-dv), as, d, am,
afflicted with
grief,
pain,
or
unhappiness. Asukhodaya (kha-ud), as,
d, am, causing
or
ending
in
unhappiness.
~Asukho-
darka
(
c
Ma-a"), as, a, am, productive
of or
ending
in
unhappiness.
A-sukhin, I, irii, i, unhappy, sorrowful,
afflicted.
(fl'|*i
a-sugama, as, d, am,
difficult of
attainment or
accomplishment, hard,
unattainable
;
difficult to be understood.
ein i.
a-suta, as, ii,
am
(rt.
2.
s),Ved.
not
pressed out,
not cleared or
purified,
not
ready (as
the Soma
juice).
A-sunra, as, d, am,
or
a-sunvat, an, all, at,
or
a-sushvi, is, is, i,
Ved. not
pressing
out the
Soma
juice,
not
worshipping
the
gods,
wicked.
2.
a-suta, as, d,
am
(rt.
l.
su),
child-
less. See a-su.
(!',
a-sutara, as, d,
am
(rt. tri),
not to
be
easily passed.
^. a-sutrip, p, p, p,
Ved.
insatiable,
not
easily
satiated.
a-sunirasa, as, a, am,
disagree-
able, unpleasant,
offensive.
a-sundara, as,
d or
I, am, plain,
ugly
; improper, unbecoming.
a-supta, as, d, am,
not
asleep.
A-
tupta-drii,
k, k, k,
never
closing
the
eyes
in
sleep,
ever-seeing.
a-sumna, as, d, am, Ved.
contrary,
adverse.
asura. See under asu.
a-suraksha, as, d, am,
perishable,
volatile, transitory.
A-surakshya,
as, d, am,
difficult of retention or
reservation.
a-surasd,
f. the
plant
Uasilicum
?ilosum Benth.
a-sulabha, as, d, am,
difficult of
attainment.
a-sushvi. See under i. a-suta.
a-sustha, as, d, am, unwell,
indis-
Ked,
not well
placed,
uncomfortable.
Asitslha-td,
'.
indisposition,
sickness.
fl[^
a-suhrid, t,
m. not a
friend,
an
nemy.
^T^n-SH,
MS, us,
m. f.
(rt.
i.
su,
to
bring
forth),
Ved. not
bringing
forth, barren.
A-suta or
a-sutika, as, d, am,
Ved. one who
has not
brought
forth, barren.
A-futi, is,
f.
non-production ; obstruction,
removal ;
barrenness.
A-edsu, us, us, ,Ved.
not
bringing
forth, barren.
tits|*y
asiikshana or asukshana or asur-
kshana or asurkshana or
astarkthana, am,
n.
(etymology doubtful), disrespect.
viB*l
a-siikshma, as, d, am,
not
fine,
not
minute,
large, thick, gross.
^nnr
asuya (fr. asu),
nom. P. A.
asuyati,
-te, -yitum,
to murmur
at, to detract
from, depre-
ciate
;
to
envy, scorn,
be
displeased
or discontented
with,
or
grumble
at
(with
dat. or
ace.)
: Caus. asu-
yayati, -yilum,
to cause to murmur or be
displeased
or discontented.
Asuyaka, as, ikd, am, detracting, envious,
calum-
nious, discontented, displeased ;
(by
some written
asuka
?).
Asiiyana, am,
n.
calumny,
detraction.
Anuyayitva,
ind.
having scorned, having
cursed.
Asuyd,
f.
displeasure, indignation, especially
at the
merits or the
happiness
of
another, envy, jealousy
;
calumny,
detraction
; aversion;
N. of the wife of Atri.
Asuyitri, td, tri, tri,
murmuring, detracting,
dis-
pleased.
Asuyu, us, us, u, envious, displeased ; (u*),
m.
calumny.
st<. a-sura, am, n.,
Ved. absence of a
person
to
press
out the Soma
juice ;
(Say.)
a
place
or
country
devoid of
praise
or
worship.
asurkshana, am,
n.
disrespect.
See asukshana-
a-surta, as, d, am,
Ved. not
moving,
remote
(?).
3M
a-surya,
as, a, am,
Ved. sunless.
A-suryam-pafyd,
(. the wife of a
king
who
being
shut
up
in the inner
apartments
never sees the sun
;
a chaste and
loyal
wife.
^nT3T
nsrij, k,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
srij
with
a, which
may
stand for ai'ct or
d),
blood
;
saffron
;
(it),
m. a kind of
religious
abstraction
;
[cf.
Lat.
...]
*
Asrik-kara, as,
m. the essence of the
body, lymph,
serum,
fcc.
A*rik-pa, as,
m. a Rak-
shasa or
imp
ofmalicious
propensities,who
drinks blood.
Asrik-pata,
as,
m. the
falling
of blood
;
((is),
m.
pi. drops
of
blood,
as from a wound.
Asrik-pdvan,
d, d, a,
Ved.
drinking
blood.
Asrik-irdra, as,
m.
bleeding, letting
blood.
Asrik-drdvin, i, inl, i,
bleeding,
who or what takes
away
blood.
Asritj-
lara, as,
m.
irregular
or excessive menstruation,
mrenorrhagia. Asriff-doha, ax, a, am, shedding
blood, bleeding. Atriy-dhard,
f. the skin. A-
i'f-tihdrcit,
f. a stream of
blood;
the skin.
Asrig-
altd,
f. a blood-vessel.
Asrig-vimokshana, am,
n.
blood-letting, bleeding. Asrin-mtera, as, d, am,
mixed or covered with blood.
Asrin-mukha, as, i,
'im,
Ved. whose face is
bloody. Asri-pata, as, i,
m. f.
(for asrik-pdta),
a stream of blood.
a-srini, is, is, i,
unrestrained.
a-srishta, as, a,
am
(rt. srij),
un-
created ; undistributed,
not
presented
;
continued.
Asrishtdnna
(ta-an),
as, d, am,
one who does
lot distribute food.
l
ar*r
i
*|Tf a-sefana or
a-se(anaka, as, d, am,
:hat on which one cannot look
enough
;
charming,
ovely [cf. a-sefanakd\.
%S^I
a-senya, as, d, am,
Ved. not
worthy
f an
army
;
not
striking,
not
wounding (?).
a-sevana, am,
n. or
a-sevd,
f.
(rt.
st)), disregarding, neglecting
; not
following
or
prac-
tising, shunning
;
disregard, inattention, disobedience.
A-sevita, as, d, am, neglected,
unattended
to,
dis-
obeyed;
abstained
from, disused.
A-sevitetrara-
dvdra
(ta-if), as, d, am,
not
waiting
at the
doors of the
great.
A-seeya, as, d, am,
not to be served or attended
to; not to be used or
practised,
not to be eaten
drank,
&c.
^rat^T
asau-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti,
-kartum
to do such and such a
thing.
Asau*ndman, a, d, a,
Ved.
having
such and such a
name.
[
a-saundarya, am,
n.
ugliness.
a-saumya, as, a, am, ugly,
un-
lovely ; disagreeable, displeasing. Asaumya-svara
as, d, am, having
a bad or
croaking
voice.
stTi8^
a-saushthava, am,
n.
ugliness,
de-
formity
; demerit, worthlessness.
^T^SsT
a-skanna, as, d,
am
(rt. sand),Ved.
not
spilt,
not
effused, not fallen
;
not
sprinkled
not
covered ;
permanent,
durable.
A-skandita, as, a, am,
not
spilt,
not
fallen, not
gone,
not attacked.
Askandita-vrata, as, d, am,
true to vows.
vi*?ti*tT7T
a-skambhana,
am, n.,
Ved. want
of a
pillar
or
support.
v);j.|1<j
a-skridhoyu, its, us, u, Ved. not
narrow or
deficient,
abundant.
atsf^iT
a-skhalita, as, d, am,
unshaken,
unyielding, firm, permanent ; not
stumbling
or
slip-
ping, undeviating.
A-skhalita-praydna,as, a, am,
not
stumbling
in
progress,
with
unfaltering step.
i*f I-
asta, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. 2.
as), thrown,
cast
; expelled,
sent
away ; sent,
despatched ; removed,
laid or set aside
; finished
;
(d), {.,
Ved. a missile
an arrow.
Asta-topa, as, d, am,
whose
anger
is
laid aside.
Asta-dhl, Is, Is, i,
foolish.
Asta-vat,
an, atl, at,
obstructed
(f).
Asta-vyasta, as, d,
am,
scattered hither and
thither, confused, disordered,
irrelevant.
Asta-sankhya, as, d, am,
innumerable.
Astrt, td, m., Ved.
throwing,
a shooter.
^rer 2.
asta, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. i.
as?),
Ved.
home ;
death,
end
;
(as),
m. the western
mountain,
behind which the sun is
supposed
to
set; sunset;
(in astronomy)
the seventh lunar mansion.
Astam,
ind. at
home,
home. Astam i or
gam
or
yd,
to
go home;
to
go down,
to
set; astam nl or
vah,
to conduct or lead home
; to lead to
setting,
to cause
to set
; astam
gam
or { or
prop,
to
go
to one's eter-
nal
home,
to
cease,
to
vanish,
to die.
-
Asta-gata,
as, d, am,
set
(as
the
san).
Asta-gamana, am,
n.
setting. Asta-giri, is,
m. the western mountain.
Astam-aya, at,
m. or
astam-ayana, am,
n.
disappearance, setting. Astam-ita, as, d, urn,
set
(as
the
sun).
Astafala
("to-arf'), as,
m. the west-
ern mountain.
Astdfaldvalambin
(la-av), I,
inl, i,
reclining
on the western
mountain,
about to
set. Astadri
('to-oo"), is,
m. the western moun-
tain.
-
Astdvalamlana
(ta-av'), am,
n. the
resting
of a
heavenly body
on the western
part
of the
horizon.
Aetdi-alambin, I, inl, i,
setting
as the
sun, on the
point
of
setting.
Astaka, am,
n.,
Ved. home
;
(as),
m.
going
to
one's eternal
home, beatitude, eternal
felicity.
Astatdti, if, {., Ved. home.
Astamatl, f.
(perhaps
a
corruption
of
antu-matt),
the
plant Desmodium
Gangeticum.
Astamana, am, n.
corruption
of
(astam-ayana),
setting.
Astamlke, ind., Ved. at
home,
near.
Asta, ind., Ved. at home.
a-staldha, as, a, am,
not firm or
self-possessed, confounded. -
Astal>dha-tva, am,
n.
being
confused or
confounded,
want of
self-possession.
a-sevita.
'*ijU
astarkshana, am,
n.
disrespect.
See asukshana.
^rm
astaga, as, m.,
N. of the fifteenth
Arhat of the
past Utsarpim.
^naTO
astdgha, as, d, am,
very deep.
See
asthdgha.
^fmasti,
ind.
(3rd sing. pres.
of rt. i.
as),
being, existent, present; (is), f.,
N. of a sister of
PrSpti, daughter
of
JarSsandhas
and wife of Kansa.
-Asti-kdya, as,
m. a
category
or
predicament.
Asti-kshira, as, a, am,
having
milk.
Asti-tva,
am,
n. existence. Asti-ndsti
(na-as),
ind. doubt-
ful,
partly
true and
partly
not.
-
Astindsti-tva,
am,
n. or
asttndsti-td,
f. uncertain or doubtful existence
;
partial
existence.
Asti-pravdda, am,
n. title of the
fourth of the fourteen Purvas or older
writings
of the
Jainas. Asti-mat, an, atl, at, possessed
of
property
wealthy, opulent.
Astu
(3rd sing. impv.
of rt. I.
as),
let it
be,
be
it
so,
implying assent, also reluctance and
pain
Axtun-kdra, as, d, am, efficacious,
as a medica-
ment
; (astum
is here the ace. of
astu,
'
producing
that which the
physician promises
shall
be.')
Astv-
evam, ind. be it so.
^WIT
a-stuta, as, d,
am
(rt. stu),
Ved. not
praised,
not
deserving praise ; not recited in
prayer
A-stuli, is,
m. the absence of
praise.
^niTrT
a-strita, as, d, am,
Ved. not over-
come, invincible, indestructible.
Astrita-yajvan,
d
d, a,
Ved.
sacrificing indefatigably
or
invincibly.
a-stena, am,
or
a-steya, am,
n. ab-
sence of
theft,
honesty.
wtm
astya, am, n.,Ved. ahouse. See 2. asta.
a-stydna, am,
n.
reproach,
blame.
astra, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. 2.
as),
a missile
weapon, bolt, arrow
; bow ;
a
weapon
in
general,
a
sword
;
[with
astra cf. Gr.
Ha-rpov
and
dor^p, per-
haps
that which throws out or emits
rays
of
light.]
Astra-kantaka, at,
m. an arrow.
Astra-kdraka
or
astra-kdra, as,
or
astra-kdrin, I,
m. an
armourer,
maker of
weapons.
-
Astra-ks/iepaka, as, d, am,
shooting
arrows.
Astra-dkitsaka, as, m. a
surgeon.
Astra-iikitsd,
f.
surgery. Astra-jit, t, n., N.
of a
plant.
Astra-jlva, as, m. a
soldier,
a warrior.
Astra-dhdrana, am,
n. the
bearing
of arms.
Astra-dhdrin, I,
m. one who bears
arms,
a
soldier.
Astra-nwdrana, am,
n.
warding
off a
}low.
Astra-mdrja
or
astramdrjaka, as,
m. an
armourer,
a
sword-polisher
or
tool-cleaner,
furbisher.
Astra-yuddha, as,
m.
fighting
with
weapons.
Astra-ldghava,am,
n.
dexterity
in arms. Astra-
rid, t, t, t, skilled in the science of arms or war.
Astra-vidyd,
f. the
military
science.
-
Astra-
vidvas, an, ushl, as,
skilled in the use of arms.
-
Astra-vrishti, is,
f. shower of arrows.
-
Astra-
veda, as,
m. the science of arms and war. Astra-
sastra,
am,
n. all sorts of arms
(as
arrows and
words).
Astra-iikshd,
f.
military exercise, passage
of arms.
Astra-sdyaka, as,
m. an iron arrow.
Astra-hina, a.v, d, am, unarmed,
defenceless.
-
Astrdgdra
(tra-dg), as, m. an
arsenal,
an
zrmoary.-Astrdghdta
("tra-dgh"), as,
m. a
wound,
a cut. -
Astrdhata
(tra-dh), as, d, am, struck,
wounded, killed.
Altrto, I, inl, {,
fighting
with a missile
weapon,
n archer.
a-stn,
f. not a
woman; (in gram.)
the masculine and neuter
genders.
A-strlka, as, d, am, having
no
wife,
without a
woman.
A-straina,
as, I, am,
Ved. without a wife.
"^nSfTJ
asthan,
the base of some of the
cases of
asthi,
'
a
bone,' q.
v.
; thus,
inst.
asthna, &c.
a-sthuri.
107
Astha
=
asthi at the end of some
compounds.
a-sthala, f.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
astha,
f,
(?),
Ved. a thunderbolt.
sxemT
asthaga, as, d,
am
(rt.
stha with a
?),
very deep ; also written
astaga, asthdgha, aethdna,
asthdra.
si**) I T
a-sthana, as, a,
am
(rt. stha), very
deep ;
(am),
n. no
place,
a
place
where there is no
firm
footing,
a bad or
wrong place ;
(am.),
ind. un-
suitably, unseasonably ; -a-sthdne,
ind.
unseasonably,
inopportunely.
A-sthdyin, I, inl, i, not
permanant, perishable,
transient.
A-sthdvara, as, a, am, moveable,
moving,
not
fixed
;
(in law) personal,
as
property, money, cattle,
&c.,
opposed
to land.
A-sthUa, as, d, am,
not
standing still,
not fixed.
A-sthiti, is, (. want of
place
or
condition, want of
firm continuance.
^mSf
asthi, i,
Ved.
asthan, a,
n.
(said
to be
fr. rt. 2.
as;
perhaps
fr. a-sthd for
d-sthd),
a bone
;
the kernel or stone of a fruit. At end of
compounds
astha is
found,
e.
g. an-astha,
q.
v. The weakest
cases of asthi are derived from
asthan, q.
v.
;
the
Veda has also
asthdni, asthalhis, &c.
[cf.
Lat.
of,
ossis,
assimilated fr. ostis
; Gr. b<rrlov
; Slav,
kosti,
with k
prefixed]. Asthaiwat, an, all, at, Ved.
having bones, bony.
-
Asthi-krit, t, t, t,
m. f.n. mar-
row.
Asthi-ddhallita, am,
n. a
particular
fracture
of the bones.
Asthi-ja, as, d, am,
Ved.
produced
in
the bones ;
(as),
m. marrow
; the thunderbolt
; in
the last sense a various
reading
for
aksha-ja.
AstM-
jna, as, m. marrow.
Asthi-tunda, as, d,
m. f. a
bird
(whose
mouth or beak consists of
bone).
As-
thi-tejas, as,
n. marrow.
Asthi-toda, as,
m.
pain
in the bones.
Asthi-tvat, k,
f. the
periosteum.
Asthi-dhanvan, d, m. a N. of Siva. Asthi-
paiijara, as, m. a skeleton
; lit. a
cage
of bones.
Asthi-bhaksha, as,
m. a
dog (eating bones).
Asthi-bhanga, as,
m. fracture of the
bones; N.
of the
plant
Vitis
Quadrangularis. Asthi-l}huj, Tc,
m. a
bone-eater,
a
dog. Asthi-bhuyas, an, ast,
as,
Ved.
consisting chiefly
of
bones,
dried
up.
As-
thi-bheda, as,
m.
fracturing, breaking
or
wounding
a bone
;
a sort of
bone,
a bone.
Asthi-bhedaka,
as, d, am,
a
bone-breaker,
who or what breaks
bones.
Asthi-mat, an, atl, at, having bones,
verte-
brated.
Asthi-maya, as, I, am, bony, consisting
of
bones.
Asthi-mdld, f. a necklace of bones. Asthi-
mdlin, I, m. an
epithet
of Sm
(this deity being
commonly represented
with a necklace of
skulls).
Asthi-yoya, as,
m. the
joining
of a broken bone.
Asthi-vat, an, atl, at, bony,
osseous. Asthi-
vigraha, as,
m. a N. of
Bhrin-gin,
one of Siva's at-
tendants.
Asthi-irmkhala,
f. or
astM-samhdra,
as, I,
m.
f.,
N. of the
plant Heliotropium
Indicum.
A8thi-s"osha, as,
m.
dryness
and
decay
of the
wnes. -
Asthi-samhdraka, as, m.
'
bone-seizer,'
he
adjutant
bird.
Asthi-sanfaya, as,
m.
collecting
he bones or their ashes after
burning
a
corpse.
Asthi-sandhi, is,
m. a
joint,
an
articulation;
uniting
of a broken bone.
Asthi-samarpana, am,
n.
throwing
the bones of a dead bodv into the Gan-
tps. Astlii-sdra, as,
m. marrow.
Asthi-nthfina,
as, m. the
body,
'
having
the bones for its
pillars.'
Asthi-sneha, as,
m. marrow.
Asthi-sransa, as,
, am,
Ved.
causing
the bones to fall asunder.
Asthika, am,
n. a bone
;
used at the end of com-
pounds,
e.
g. an-asthika, as,
d, am,
boneless.
a-sthira, as, a, am,
unsteady;
rembling, shaking; uncertain, unascertained; un-
worthy
of confidence.
Astlara-td,
{. or
asthira-
va, am, n.
unsteadiness, fickleness,
mutability.
A-stheyas, an, asl, as,
unsteady,
not firm.
A-sthairya, am,
n.
instability, unsteadiness.
^H**jK
a-sthiiri, is, is, i,
Ved. furnished
rith more than one horse
;
not one-sided.
108
a-sthiila.
licate.
a-sthula, as, a, am,
not
bulky,
de-
IfT
a-snatri, tti, trl, tri,
Ved. not fond
of
bathing,
not a bather.
41411(44. a-sndrira. as, u, am,
Ved. with-
out sinews,
without bands.
tttiwV
a-snigdha, as, a,
am
(rt. snih),
not
smooth, harsh, hard, dry ;
unkind.
Asnigdlia-ddru,
u,
n. a kind of
pine
tree.
A-tneha, Of, a, am,
unkind; harsh, hard, dry;
(as),
m.
unkindness,
want of affection ;
absence of
oiliness.
i-Mf^ a-spanda,
as, a, am,
not
trembling,
not
moving, fixed, unchangeable.
\HHI3)
a-sparsa,
as, a,
am
(rt. spris),
not
touching,
not in contact ;
(as),
m. not
touching,
non-
contact.
A-eparfana, am,
n. non-contact, avoiding
the con-
tact of
anything, especially
of one who is
impure.
A-sparfaniya, as, a, am,
not to be
touched,
impure.
A-spariUta,
as, a, am,
untouched.
A-spri&ya,
as, a, am,
not to be touched,
intan-
gible.
'
A-sprishta,
as, a, am,
untouched.
Asprishta-
rajas-tamaika, as, a, am, perfectly pure. Aitpri-
sh(a-vahni, is, is, i,
unscathed
by
fire.
A-sprithti, is,
(. not
touching, avoiding
contact.
a-spashta, as, d, am,
indistinct.
a-sprita,
as, a, am,
Ved. uncon-
quered,
irresistible.
*3(W^ a-spriha, as, a, am, undesirous,
content;
indifferent.
A-spriha>ilya, as, a, am,
undesirable.
>HWi3
a-sphuta, am,
n. indistinct
speech
;
(at,
a, am), indistinct, obscure, invisible, unblown.
Asphuta-phala, am,
n. indistinct
result;
(in
geom.) gross
area of a
triangle,
Sec.
A-sphuta-
rdf, k, k, k, lisping, speaking indistinctly.
^T?R
a-sma,
a
pronominal
base
(supposed
to be
compounded
fr. a and
sma)
from which several
cases of the
pronoun
of the 1st
person plur.
and of
the
3rd sing,
are derived. See also the next.
*IW^
asmad,
the
plural
base of the 1st
personal pronoun (said
to be fr. 3.
as,
'
to
throw',
Un-sQt. I.
138;
or fr. I.
an,
'to
be'),
nom.
sing.
aham,
'
I,'
du.
ivam,
'
we
two,' pi. vayam,
'
we
;'
ace.
pi. asman,
inst.
asmdbhis,
dat.
asmdbhyam,
abl. asmat or asmattas,
gen. atmdkam,
loc. as-
masit. Native
grammarians
derive the
sing,
as well
as
plur.
from the
base, atmad. The form
axme,
common to all
oblique
cases of the
plur.,
is confined
to the Vedas ;
and sometimes a form (ixmaka is
used for the
gen.
asmakam. The form nets for
ace., dat.,
and
gen.
is enclitic. The form asma
is met with in the Vedas as well as the asmad of
the classical
language, especially
at the
beginning
of
compounds [cf.
Gr.
&np.fs
fr.
farces ',
Goth, unsa
for
uitui; Mod. Germ,
nnser], Asma-tra, ind.,
Ved. to
us,
with
us, among
us.
AsmatrdiiC, an,
dfi, ok, Ved. turned towards us.
Asmad-rdta, as,
a, am,
Ved.
given by
us.
Anna-drub, -<1hru,k,
Ic, k,
Ved.
forming
a
plot
against
us or
me,
inimical.
Asmad-vidtia, as, a, am,
or
aumadriia, as,
i, am,
or
OtmOdfU, k, k,
k, similar,
or like us or
me;
one of us.
Asme-hiii, is, (., Ved. errand or
message
for us.
Asmadtyri,
as, a, am, our,
ours.
Asmadryant!, an, drift, nk,
Ved. turned towards
us ; (k),
ind. towards us.
Asmayu, vt, us, u,
Ved.
endeavouring
to attain
us, desiring us,
favourable to us.
Asmaka, as, a, am,
Ved.
our, ours,
^TWtT asmanta, am,
n. a furnace or fire-
place.
See asmanta.
VI mi.*!}
a-smarana, am,
n.
(rt. smri),
for-
getfulness, forgetting.
A-smaramya, as, a, am,
not to be recollected.
A-smdrta, as, i, am,
immemorial,
not within
memory
;
illegal,
not
according
to law
;
not
belonging
to the Hindu institutes.
A-smrita, as, a, am,
not remembered, forgotten.
A-smriti, is,
f. want of
memory, forgetfulness
;
the not
being part
of the institutes of law
; (f),
ind.,
Ved.
inattentively.
rSfUlrll
asmi-td,
f.
(abstract
noun formed
fr. asmi,
ist
pers. sing. pres.
of I.
as,
'I
am'),
egotism.
JHfK a-smera, as, d,
am
(rt. smi),Ved.
not
sullen, confiding.
a-syandamana,
as, d, am,
Ved.
not
gliding away.
^HMInl^T
asyavdmlya,
am,
n. the
hymn
beginning
with the words
asya
vdm
(Rig-veda 1.164).
^im^rtl asya-hatya,
^J53T?frT asya-heti.
See Gana Anusatikadi to PSnini VII.
3,
2O.
iSKJ'^rl
asy-udyata, as, d,
am
(for udya-
tdsi), having
the sword raised.
^TT
asra, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. 2.
as),
hair
of the head ;
a
comer,
an
angle,
see atra ; (am),
n. blood ;
a
tear,
see
asrij
and asan. Asra-
kantha, as,
m. an arrow ;
(perhaps
a variation from
astra-kanthafy.Asra-khadira,
as,
m. a red Mi-
mosa.
Asra-ja, am,
n. flesh.
Asra-jit, t,
m. a
plant
;
see
astrarjit. Asra-pa, as,
m. a Rakshasa
or
goblin
; (d),
(. a leech
j
a Dakim or female
imp.
Asra-pattraka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
Rubia
Cordifolia L.
(1). Asra-pitta, am,
n.
plethora,
hemorrhage, epistaxis, involuntary discharge
of blood
from the
mouth, nostrils, anus,
&c.
Asra-phald,
f.
the
plant
Boswellia Thurifera Roxb.
Asra-mdtrikd,
f.
chyle, chyme. Asra-rodhini,
f. the
plant
Mi-
mosa Pudica. Asra-vindu-Mhadd, f.,
N. of a tu-
berous
plant. Asrdrjaka (ra-ar), as,
m. the
white Tulasi
plant.
Asrdya,
nom. A.
asrdyate, -yitum,
to shed tears.
glfcNri a-sravat, an, ant'i,
at
(rt. srn),
not
flowing
;
Ved. not
leaky (as
a
ship).
A-sruva, am,
n.
granulation (of
a
running sore).
vi till a-srdma, as, d, am,
Ved. not
stiff,
not lame.
asri, is,
f. an
angle;
ten millions.
See aM.
a-sridh, t, t, t,
or
a-sridhdna, as, d,
am,
or a-sredhat, an, and, at,
Ved. not
doing
harm
; uninjured, unfatigued
;
pious, peaceable.
f
asri-vayas,
Ved.
having
food
which falls or
drops
down
(f).
asru,
n. a
tear,
&c. See asru.
reman, d, m.,Ved.
praiseworthy,
to Be
praised
;
(if
fr. rt.
sriv) undecaying,
immortal.
"Sits a-sea, as, d, am,
or
a-svaka, as,
akd
or ikd, am,
or
a-svakiya,
as, d, am,
not one's
own, belonging
to another.
A-sva-ga, as, d, am,
Ved. not
going
to one's own
home, homeless. A-
svaga-td, (.,
Ved. homelessness.
A-sra-jdti, is, is,
i,
of a different caste,
of a different
species.
Asva-
tva, am,
n. or
a&va-td,
f. want of claim or
right
to
anything, having
no indefeasible
property
in it, ab-
sence of
ownership
A-tva6(handa, as, a, am,
docile
; not self-willed,
dependant.
ah.
A-svatantra, as, a, am,
not
self-willed, dependant,
subject
; docile,
humble.
.l-*riibhdva,ai,
m. unnatural or unusual character
or
temperament; (as, d, am),
of a different nature.
A-svarupa, as, d, am, essentially
different or
unlike.
A-svavexa, an, d, am,
Ved.
having
no home of
one's
own, expelled
from home.
A-svddhydya (^sva-adh),
as,
m. a Brahman
who has not
performed
his
studies,
who has not read
the Vedas
previously
to his investiture ; interruption
or interval of
study, prohibited
on certain
days
of the
moon,
at
eclipses,
&c.
A-svdrtha
(sva-ar), as, d, am,
not for one's
self;
not for a
proper object; having
a different
meaning.
A-srikdra, as,
m.
non-acquiescence,
dissent.
A-smkrita, as, d, am,
dissented
from, refused,
not
promised.
^rat a-sva66ha, as, d, am,
not clear,
opaque.
^TS^tT a-svanta
(a-su-anta), as, d, am,
ending
ill, leading
to or
having
an unfavourable issue
;
(fr. asu-anta?) approaching
the end of life
;
a fire-
place,
see aivanta.
si*3
a-svapna,
as, d, am,
Ved.
sleepless,
awake ;
(as),
m.
sleeplessness,
the
being
awake ;
a
god,
a
deity [cf. Suirxos].
A-svapnaj,
k, k, k,
Ved. not
sleepy, sleepless.
ens*,
a-svara, as, d, am,
not
aloud,
speaking
in an under
tone,
indistinct ;
having
a bad
or
croaking
voice
;
(am),
ind. not
aloud,
in a low
tone, indistinctly.
^
vt*3't(
a-svargya,
as, a, am,
not
leading
to
heaven, unheavenly.
*jt^
a-sva-stha, as, d, am,
not in
good
health,
not one's self,
sick.
Asvastha-td,
f. want of
firmness
; weakness,
illness.
A-svdsthya,
am,
n.
indisposition, sickness,
dis-
comfort, indigence.
'UJjilfJ
a-svddu, us, us, u, tasteless, insipid.
snail*!'*
a-svdmika, as,
d or
I, am,
un-
owned,
unclaimed.
A-svdmin, I, inl, i, having
no
right
or title to
anything,
not
being
master of it ; that which has no
master or owner. A-s
I'ditti-vikraya, as,
m. sale
without
ownership.
A-svdmya, am,
n. absence of
right
or title to
pro-
perty.
'SiyiXI
v-sciirtha, as, d, am, unselfish,
disinterested.
TJ3^ a-sveda, as,
m.
suppressed perspira-
tion ;
(as, a, am),
not
perspiring.
^T? i. ah
(connected
with rt.
nah),
cl. i.
P.,
Ved. aftati,
and
pi. perf. andha,
to
string toge-
ther
(?),
to
compose,
to
celebrate,
to
prepare,
to in-
crease.
^T?
2.
ah,
cl.
5.
P.,
Ved. ahnoti or
adnoti,
to
pervade
or
occupy ;
to
go
or move ; cl. to
(?)
to
cause to shine
(I).
Ahana, , d, am, illuminating, spreading light
(epithet
of the
dawn).
^1? 3.
ah
(defect,
verb,
preserved only
in
five
persons
of the
perfect,
viz.
dttha, aha, dhathus,
dhatus, dhw>,
which
may
have a
present significa-
tion),
to
say, speak
;
to
acknowledge, accept,
state
;
to declare, express, signify
;
to call
;
to attribute
;
to
call
(with
two
aoc.)
;
to
hold, consider,
regard
;
to
adjudge anything (ace.)
to
any
one
(gen.). [To
this rt. are
referred,
Hib.
ag-all,
'
speech ;'
<ig-aill,
'
to
speak
;' eigh-jm,
'
I call :' Goth,
af-aika,
'
I
deny
:' Lat.
nego
for n'
ego,
'
to
say
no :' also
cy'o.]
"Sir
aha. ahinduka. 109
aha,
ind.
(as
a
particle implying
ascertainment, affirmation, certainty, &c.) surely,
cer-
tainly, yes,
well ;
(as explaining, defining, admitting,
limiting, &c.) namely
;
I
grant you, granted, indeed,
of course
;
at least. This
particle
is also said to im-
ply rejecting, sending
; deviation from
custom,
im-
propriety.
,
&c. See under aham,
a-hata, as, a,
am
(rt. han), unhurt,
uninjured,
not
struck,
not killed ; unbeaten
(as
clothes
in
washing); unwashed, new; unblemished,
un.
soiled
;
not
disappointed ;
(am),
n. unwashed or new
clothes.
A-hati or
a-Kanti, is, {.,
Ved. safeness.
A-hatvd,
ind. not
having
killed.
A-hananiya
or
a-hantavya, as, a, am,
not to be
killed.
A-hantya
or a-hantra or
a-hanya, as, a, am,
Ved.
indestructible,
invincible.
ahan and
ahas,
n.
(said
to be fr. 2.
ha with
a,
'
not
;'
according
to
others,
who
compare
the Goth,
daga,
Germ,
tag, Eng. day,
a
corruption
of dahan fr. rt. dah ;
the nom. ace. voc.
sing,
and
the middle cases come fr.
ahas,
the others fr.
ahan;
in the Vedas the middle cases also are sometimes
formed fr.
ahan,
e.
g. ahabhyas, ahabhis)
;
a
day ;
a sacrificial or festival
day ;
a
day's
work
;
a
portion
of a book
appointed
for one
day's reading
;
day per-
sonified as one of the
eight
Vasus
; N. of a Tirtha
;
ahany-ahani
or
ahar-aha/t, day by day, daily;
aha.nl,
du.
day
and
night ; tad ahas, on that
very
day
;
yad ahas,
on which
day. (As
the last mem-
ber of a
compound
ahan
generally appears
in the
form
aha, m., rarely n.,
but sometimes also in the
form
ahan,
e.
g. punydha, ekahan, q.
v. As the
first member of a
compound
alias and ahar are the
usual forms
;
as in the
following examples.)
Ahah-
pati, is,
m. lord of the
day,
the sun ; see ahar-
pati. Ahah-4eslui,am,
n.
evening. AJtar-dgama,
as,
m. the
approach
of
day. Ahar-gana, as,
m. a
series of sacrificial
days ;
a month
;
any
calculated
term.
Ahar-jara, as, m.,
Ved. the
year (as making
days
become
old). Ahar-jdta, as, a, am,
Ved.
born in the
day
or from
day,
not
belonging
to
night
or to the
spirits
of darkness.
Ahar-dira, as, a, am,
Ved.
existing every day; (am),
ind.
daily, day by day.
Ahar-divi, ind., Ved.
day by day, every day,
con-
stantly. Ahar-dris', k, k, it,
Ved.
beholding
the
day,
living.
A
har-nUa, am,
n.
day
and
night,
a whole
day; (am),
ind.
day
and
night, during
the whole
day, continually. Ahar-pati, is, m.,Ved.
lord of the
day
; the sun ;
epithet
of Siva
;
also written ahah-
pati. Ahar-bdndhara, as,
m. the sun. Ahar-
bhdj, lc, k, k,Ved.
partaking
of the
day.
Ahar-
mani, is,
m. the sun.
Ahar-mukha, am,
n. com-
mencement of the
day, morning,
dawn. Ahar-
loka, as, a, am,
Ved.
taking
the
place
of
day.
Ahar-vid, t, t, t,
Ved.
existing (many) days;
known
long ago ;
knowing
the
(fit)
time or season.
Ahat-fai, ind., Ved.
every day. Akas-kara,
as,
m. the sun.
Ahan-pati, is,
m. the sun
;
swallow
wort.
Aho-ratra,
&c. See s. v.
S1
ahana. See 2. ah.
^T^W^zAam,
ncftn.
sing.
'
I.' The
supposed
base of this 1st
personal pronoun
is
asmad, q.
v.
[cf.
Zend azem
; Gr.
(yiliv, 4y<i,
iuv ; Lat.
ego
; Goth.
(k
; Mod. Germ, ich ;
Lith.
asz;
Slav, az
;
Cambro-
brit.
ym ; Bret,
am, em]
.
Aham-yati, is, m.,
N. of a son of
Samyati.
Ahamyu, us, u, u, selfish, proud, haughty
;
(us),
m. a warrior.
Aham-vddin, i, iril, i, speaking only
of one's
self,
presumptuous,
haughty.
Aham-freyas, as,
or
aham-s'retjasa,
am,
n. claim-
ing superiority
for one's self.
Aham-sana, as, a, am, Ved.
gaining
for one's
self,
obtaining
for one's self.
Ahan-Tcartavya, as, d, am,
to be referred to self;
(am),
n. the
object
of Ahan-kara.
Ahait-kdra, as,
m. the
making
of
self,
sense of
self,
thinking
of
self, egotism, individuality
;
self-con-
sciousness, pride, haughtiness ;
(in
the
San-khya phil.)
the third of the
eight producers
or elements of crea-
tion,
viz. the conceit or
conception
of
individuality,
individualization.
Ahankdra-vat, an, ati, at,
con-
scious, selfish,
proud.
Ahan-kdrin, i, inl, i, self-important, proud.
Ahait-kdrya, am,
n. that which is to be done
by
one's self,
any personal object,
business or matter.
Alian-lcrita, as, a, am,
egotistic
;
proud, haughty
;
conscious.
A/tan-kriti, is,
f.
egotism, high opinion
of one's
self, pride.
Aham-agrikd,
(. or
aham-uttara, am,
n. a contest
for
superiority, rivalry.
AJtam-ahamika, f. assertion or conceit of
superi-
ority, boasting, egotism
; military vaunting.
Aham-purva, as, d, am,
Ved. desirous of
being
first.
Aham-purvikd,
f. or
aham-prathamikd,
f. emu-
lative
onset,
the
running
forward of soldiers with
emulation ; conceit,
vaunting.
Aham-bhadra, am,
n.
self-conceit,
a
high
notion
of one's own
superiority.
Aham-mati, is,
f. or
aham-mdna, am,
n. self-
illusion, spiritual ignorance, conceit, self-love.
st^*, a-hara, as,
m.
(rt. An),
N. of the
twelfth Manu ; a Danava.
A-haraniya, as, d, am, not to be taken
away.
A-hdrin, i, ini, i,
not
taking (!).
A-hdrya, as, d, am,
not to be
stolen,
not to be
removed;
(as),
m. a mountain.
Aharya-td,
f. or
ahdrya-tva, am,
n. the state of not
being
liable to
be taken
away, security.
a-harita, as, a, am,
Ved. not
yellow.
a-harsha, as, d,
am
(rt. ArisA),
un-
happy, gloomy,
sorrowful.
A-harshita,
as, d, am, unhappy,
sorrowful.
^?c5 a-hala, as, a, am,
or
a-hali, is, is, i,
unploughed,
unfurrowed.
A-halya, as, d, am,
not
arable, unploughed;
(a),
f., N. of an
Apsaras;
N. of the wife of Gautama
or Saradvat
; N. of a sea.
\M^rc)<* ahallika, as, m.,
Ved. a
talker,
tattler
(?).
w^qrTfa
a-havanlya, as, d,
am
(rt. AM),
not to be offered as an
oblation,
not fit or
proper
to
be sacrificed.
A-hams, it, is, is,
Ved. without
oblations,
sacri-
ficeless. ,
a-hasta, as, d, am,
handless.
aAaAa or
ahaha,
ind. a
particle
or
interjection,
as Ah I Aha !
&c.,
implying surprise,
fatigue, pain, sorrow, pleasure, calling.
a-harya,
&c. See under a-hara.
ahdvas, Ved.,
said to be a sound
like a flourish at the end of a
hymn.
W^T ahi, is,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ayh; according
to
Say.
fr. rt. han with a
prefixed
and
shortened,
'
one
that
destroys
on all sides
'),
a snake ;
the
serpent
of
the
sky,
the demon Vritra
;
a cloud ;
water
;
lead ;
a traveller
; the sun
;
a N. of
Rahu,
the
ascending
node ; the navel
;
[cf.
anha and
anhu, pp. 1,
6
;
Lat.
anguix
; Gr.
?^t-y, ?xt5pa, fy^-\v^,
an^ o<*s >
Lith.
vngury-s
; Russ.
tigorj
;
Armen. fc;
Germ.
tmc ;
Mod. Gr.
a^fAi.]
Ahi-kdnta, as,
m.
air,
wind ; (snakes
being supposed
to teed
upon air.)
Ahi-kosha, as, m. the
slough
or cast skin of a
snake. Ahi-kshatra and
ahi-kshetra, as, m.,
N.
of a
country. Ahi-gopa, as, d, am,
Ved.
guarded
by
a
serpent. Ahi-ghna, am, n.,
Ved. the
slaying
of the
serpent
or demon
(Vritra)
who ob-
structs the
heavenly
waters.
Ahi-ghnl, is,
m.,Ved.
killing
snakes.
Ahi-fthatra, as,
m. a kind of
vegetable poison
; the
plant Gymnema Sylvestie (?)
;
N. of a
country
;
(a),
f.
sugar
;
the
city
of Ahi-
llhatra.
Ahi-^hairaka, am, n. a mushroom.
Ahi-jit, t, m.,
N. of
Krishna,
also of Indra.
Ahi-tundika, as,
m. a snake-catcher or ex-
hibiter;
see dhitundika.
Ahi-dat, an, atl, at,
or
ahi-danta, as, i, am, having
the teeth of a ser-
pent. Ahi-dvish, (, t, t,
enemy
of the
serpents
or
of Vritra
;
(t),
m. an ichneumon ; a
peacock
; Garuda,
the bird of
Vishnu;
Indra.
Ahi-nakulikd,
(. the
natural
enmity
between a snake and an ichneumon.
Ahi-ndma-bhrit, t, m.,
N. of Baladeva
(as
identi-
fied with
Sesha). AM-nirmoka, as,
m. or ahi-
nirvlayarii,
f. the cast off skin of a snake. Ahi-
patdka,
as,
m. a kind of
snake,
not venomous.
Ahi-pati, is, m.,
N. of
S'esha, sovereign
of
the
snakes,
also ofVasuki and
others; any large
serpent. Ahi-putraka, as,
m. a kind of boat.
Ahi-putana, as, a,
m. f. sores on the hinder
part
of the
body (of children). Ahi~phena, am,
n.
opium,
the saliva or venom of a snake
[cf.
2.
a-phena~\. Ahirbradhna, as, m.,
N. of Siva
;
one
of the Rudras
; corrupted
fr.
ahir-budhnyas.
Ahi-
bradhna-deuatd, f. the
twenty-sixth
lunar mansion.
Ahi-bhaya, as,
m. fear of a
lurking
snake ;
apprehension
of
treachery. Ahibhaya-dd, f.,
N.
of the
plant
Flacourtia
Cataphracta
Roxb. Ahi-
bhdnw, us, us, it,
Ved.
shining
like
serpents ; epithet
of the Maruts.
Ahi-bhuj, Tc,
m.
Garuda,
the bird
of Vishnn
;
a
peacock ; N. of a
plant. Ahi-bhrit,
t,
m.
'carrying serpents,'
N. of Siva.
Ahi-manyu,
us, us, u,
Ved.
enraged
like
serpents, epithet
of the
Maruts
;
(S5y.)
'
endowed with destructive
anger,'
or 'with
unimpaired knowledge.'
Ahl-mardani,
(.,
N. of a
plant. Ahi-mdya, as, d, am,
Ved.
multiform or versatile like a
snake, showing
the same
variety
of colour and
shape.
AM-mdra or ahi-
medaka, a, m.,
N. of a
plant. AM-ripu, MS,
m.
a
peacock. Ahir-budhna, as, m.,
N. of Siva ; cor-
rupted
fr.
ahir-budhnyas. Ahirbudhna-devata,
as,
f.
pi.
the
twenty-sixth
lunar mansion. Ahir-
bradhna, as, m., N. of a Rudra.
Ahi-lata, {.,
the
plant Betel;
another
plant. Ahi-lodana, as, m.,
N.
of a servant of Sm.
Ahi-vi<Jashta, as, a, am,
snake-bitten.
Ahi-mdvish, t,
m.
Garuda;
Indra.
Ahi-fushmasatlvan, d, m.,
Ved. one whose men
(the Maruts)
hiss like
serpents ; epithet
of Indra
; (ac-
cording
to
S5y.
ahi-tfushma means
'
of
all-pervading
strength,'
and is to be
separated
from
sattran.)
Ahi-
hatya, am,
n. the
slaying
of the
serpent
or demon
(Vritra)
who obstructs the
heavenly
waters. Ahi-han,
a, m.,
Ved.
killing serpents
or Vritra.
Ahy-arshu,
ui, in, u,
Ved.
gliding
like a snake.
I.
ahika, as,
m. a blind
snake,
not
venomous,
see
andhdhika; (d), (.,
N. of the silk-cotton
tree,
Bombax
Heptaphyllum
Salmalia Malabarica.
(For
2.
uhiku, see
below.)
wfis+K*
a-hinsaka, as, d, am,
or
a-hinsat,
an, anti, at,
or
a-hinsdna, at, d,
am
(rt. hins),
Ved. not
hurting, harmless,
innocuous.
A-hinsd,
f.
harmlessness,
not
injuring anything,
one of the cardinal virtues of most Hindu
sects,
but
particularly
of the Buddhists and
Jamas; security,
safeness.
Ahinsd-nirala, as, d, am,
devoted to
harmlessness or
gentleness.
A-hinsita or
a-hinsyamana, as, d, am,
Ved. un-
injured, being
unharmed.
A-hinsra, as, d, am, innocuous, innocent,
harm-
less ;
(am),
a. harmless behaviour ;
(a), f.,
N. of the
plant
Momordica
Cochinchinensis, Spreng, (commonly
called
Kurkavali.)
^rfir^T 2.
ahika, as, d,
am
(fr. ahan, q.v.),
is found at the end of a few
compounds
in the sense
of
lasting
a certain number of
days, e.g. datiuhika,
lasting
for ten
days.
See I. ahika above.
ahinduka,
f. a kind of small
poi-
sonous animal.
Ff
110 a-hita. u-karsha.
a-hita, as, a,
am
(rt. a"Aa),
not
placed,
not
put,
not fixed
; unfit, improper ;
unadvantageous,
noxious ; hurtful,
prejudicial ; hostile, inimical
;
(as),
m. an
enemy; (am),
n.
damage;
food &c. contra-
indicated in a disease.
Ahita-larin, ~i, inl, i, ad-
verse, inimical,
acting unkindly. A-kita-ndman,
a, a, a,
Ved.
having
as
yet
no name. A-hita-
mana, as, at, as,
not
friendly-minded, hating,
ad-
verse^inimical.
Ahita-hita-vifam-Junyu-liuiliVt
i,
is, is, i,
whose intellect- is
incapable
of
discriminating
between
good
and evil. Ahtiefthu
(
c
ta-id
a
),
us, us,
,
not
wishing well,
malevolent.
wl5it<. a-hima-kara, as,
or
a-hima-tejas,
as,
or
a-hima-ru<!{, it,
or a-hiiudniu
(ma-an),
us,
m. the sun.
^r?^ ahi, is, m., Ved.,
N. of a demon con-
quered by
Indra and his
companions ;
a
serpent (see
ahi);
a
cow;
(i),
du. heaven and earth.
xit-i1 1 .
ahlna, as,
a, am
(fr. ahan), lasting
several
days ;
(o),
m. a sacrifice
lasting
several
days ;
one
lasting
twelve
days (i.
e. stoma or
yajna).
w^ll
2.
ahlna, as,
m.
(fr. ahi, q. v.),
a
large
snake
(?).
TCI
5)1 3. a-hina,
as, a,
am
(rt.
2.
ha),
un-
impaired, whole, entire ; full,
luxurious
;
not
deprived
of,
not
withdrawing; possessed of;
not outcast or
vile.
A-hlna-gu, us, m.,
N. of a
prince,
son of
DevJmka.
A-htna-vadin, i,
m. a witness
capable
of
giving
evidence.
ahlra, as,
m. a cowherd. Seeabhlra.
ahirani, is,
or
ahlranin, I,
m. a
kind of
snake, said to be two-headed.
ahtsttva, as, m., Ved.,
N. of a
demon
conquered by
Indra.
'tj
ahu, us, vi, u, (in compounds)
narrow.
See anhu.
<!*
a-huta, as, a,
am
(rt. hu),
unsacri-
ficed, unoffered,
not
yet sacrificed; one who has
not received
any
sacrifice ;
not
gained
or obtained
by
sacrifice;
(as),
m.
religious
meditation, prayer,
and
study
of the
Veda, considered as one of the five
great
sacraments,
otherwise called
Brahma-yaj
na. A-hutdd
(ta-ad), t, t, t,
Ved. not
eating
of a sacrifice
;
not
allowed to
partake
of a sacrifice.
wprra-Au/a, as, a,
am
(rt. Ape), uncalled,
un-
summoned, unchallenged. (The
form a-Atowith the
sense
'
uncalled,' given by Wilson,
is
very questionable.)
1
}<!JI'1 a-hrindaa, as, a, am,
Ved. not
being angry, friendly.
A-hrimyamdna, as, a, am,
Ved. not
being angry,
jealous,
or envious
;
not
discontented, willing
; that
which is bestowed
willingly.
*<<|a a-hridya, as, a, am,
not
desired,
not
agreeable. Ahridya-krit, t, t, t, disagreeable,
caus-
ing disgust.
T? ahe,
ind. a
particle implying reproach,
rejection, separation.
^?TJ
a-hetu, us,
m. absence of cause or
reason
Ahettt-ta,
f. or
ahetu-tva, am,
n. absence
of
cause, reason, or
necessity.
A-hduka, as, a, am, causeless,
groundless.
A-Jiaituka, as, J, am,
having
no reason or founda-
tion
; causeless,
having
no
motive, disinterested.
aheru, us, f. the
plant
Asparagus
Racemosus.
^,
an,
anfi, at,
or
a-helamana,
<>.
a, am,
or
a-hclayat, an, antl, at
(rt. hed, Ved.
hel with
a),
Ved. not
angry,
not
displeased, favour-
able.
18
^V aho, ind.
(as
a
particle
and inter-
jection
of
joyful
or
painful surprise)
Ah I
(of enjoy-
ment or
satisfaction)
Oh !
(of fatigue, discontent,
compassion,
sorrow,
regret)
Alas ! Ah !
(of praise)
Bravo !
(of reproach)
Fie !
(of calling)
Ho ! Halo 1
(of doubt, deliberation) either, or;
(of contempt)
Pshaw ! It is also sometimes an
expletive.
Aho-piirushikd,
f. self-confidence
; boasting.
eilsYrT
a-hotri, td, m.,
Ved. not
sacrificing;
not
competent
to sacrifice.
'M^lud aho-rdtra, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.ahan,
q.
v. + ra(ri, q.v.),
a
day
and
night, vvxOfofpov
; a
day
of
twenty-four
hours or
thirty Muhurtas,
from
sunrise to
sunrise; a
day
and
night
of the Pitris =a
month of the
gods
= a
year
of Brahma
=
2000
Yugas
of the
gods; (am),
ind.
day
and
night, continually,
always.
Aho-rupa,
am,
n. the
appearance
of
day.
violin ahavata,
ind. a
particle
of
calling,
of
compassion,
of
fatigue.
*a?~t*n ahohl,
ind. in a
variegated
or
wonderful manner
(?).
WJT
ahna, as,
m. as last memher of a
compound
=
ahan, a
day, q.
v. ;
e'.
g. madhyahna,
midday
;
apardhna,
afternoon.
Ahndya,
ind.
formerly
; instantly
;
soon, speedily.
Ahnika, as, a, am,
as last member of a
compound
=ahan;
e.
g. dvy-ahn{ka, as, a, am, lasting
two
days.
Ahnl,
(. and
ahriiya, as,
a, am,
or
ahnya, as, a,
am
(all
ft.
ahan),
used at the end of
compounds ;
e.
g. rathdhnya, am,
n. the
daily journey
of a
chariot.
a-hnavdyya,
as, d,
am
(rt. hnu),
Ved. not to be denied or set aside
;
(as),
m. accord-
ing
to
Say.
the N. of a
king.
ahy-arshu.
See under ahi.
vig<4 a-hfdya
or
a-hraydna, as, d,
am
(fr.
hrt, shame, q. v.),
Ved.
luxurious, proud, bold,
con-
scious of one's own
power.
A-hri, is, is, i,
Ved.
luxurious,
fat
A-hri, is, is, i,
Ved.
shameless, importunate.
A-hrika, as, d, am,
shameless
;
(as),
m. a Bud-
dhist mendicant.
vi sn
a-hruta, as, d,
am
(rt. hvri),
Ved.
not
fluctuating,
not
stumbling
;
going
in a
straight
line
; not
crooked, straight. Ahruta-psu, us, us,
u,
Ved. of
straight
or
upright appearance.
wi<^rti a-hvald, f.,
Ved. not
fluctuating,
not
stumbling,
firmness
;
the
plant Semecarpus
Ana-
cardium.
vTt i.
,
the second letter of the
alphabet,
corresponding
to a
long,
as in
far.
^TT 2.
d, (as
a
particle
or
interjection
of as-
sent) yes, verily ;
(of compassion
or
pain)
Ah 1
Alas I in the latter sense it is more
correctly
written
as
; (of reminiscence)
Ah I Oh !
(a conjunction
dis-
junctive)
but
; (a conjunction copulative)
and. This
particle
remains unaltered in
orthography
even before
vowels.
^TT
3. a,
a
prefix
to verbs and
nouns, (ex-
pressing)
near, near
to, towards,
from all
sides,
all
around ; and sometimes redundant. As a
prefix
to verbs
of motion it
expresses
the notion of
moving
or
going
towards
;
e.
g. a-kramati,
he
goes
towards. When
prefixed
to roots like
gam, yd,
and
i, to
go,
and
da,
to
give,
it reverses the action
;
e.
g. d-gatChati,
he
comes ; a-datte,
he takes.
As unconnected with verbs and
prefixed
to nouns it
forms with them cither
compound
adverbs or
adjectives,
mplying
the limit conclusive
(until, unto,
as far
as),
or the limit
inceptive (from,
from thence or that
time)
;
e.
g. a-maranam,
till death
; d-kumdram,
from childhood
[cf.
a
puero]
;
d-gopdld dvijdtayah,
the twice-born
including
the cowherds.
(Prefixed
to
adjectives
&c. it
implies)
diminution
;
e.
g. d-pandu,
a little
pale ;
d-pakva,
half-cooked.
(As
a
separable
adverb d
implies) near,
near
to,
towards
;
thereto, further, also, and
;
especially,
even.
In
many places
in the Vedas a
gives
force to the
word which
precedes
it
(e. g.
mahimd vdm In-
dragrii panhhtha d,
'
your greatness,
O Indra and
Agni,
is
praiseworthy indeed')
; and in a similar man-
ner we find it in the Veda
placed
after
prepositions,
the sense of which is
strengthened by
it.
(As
a
separable preposition
with ace. or
abl.)
near
to, up to, to, as far as
; e.
g.
iatam a
jails,
as
far as a hundred births
;
a
samudrdt,
as far as the
ocean :
(with abl.) away from,
from
;
out
of, of,
from
among; e.g.
d
muldt,
from the
beginning; bahMiya
d,
from
among many
:
(with loc.)
in, at ; e.
g.
dama
a.,
in a house.
^T
4. a, as, m.,
N. of
S'iva; (a), f.,
N. of
Lakshml.
'OT-^
d-i. See e.
See endh.
a-inv. See enc.
-^a-z'sA.
See esh.
-^J
d-lksh. See eksh.
T-^
d-ir. See er.
-'^
-zsfc. See esh.
-
1
? d-u. See o.
-TST d-vksh. See oksh.
3H!J
d-urnu. See ornu.
-'3i^
d-iih. See oh.
-^
d-ri. See dr.
d-n6h. See arOi.
d-rinj.
See
drnj.
a-n'dA. See drdh.
d-ka(,
cl. i. A.
-katate, -titum,
to
tie
on,
to fasten on.
ii-katthana, as, d, am,
boasting,
swaggering.
U<*1^
d-kan,
cl. I. P.
-kanaii, -nitum,
or
Intens.
-fakanii,
to be
pleased
with
(with loc.) ; to
endeavour to obtain
; to
love,
to
desire, solicit, praise.
vi i
<***^
d-kamp,
cl. i. A.
-kampate, -pitum,
to tremble : Caus.
-kampayati, -yitum,
to cause to
tremble.
A-kampa,
at, m. or
d-l-ampana, am,
n. trem-
bling
motion,
shaking, trembling.
A-kampita
or
d-kampra, as, d, am, shaken,
trembling
; moved,
agitated.
d-kara, dkarin,&c.
See under d-krl.
d-karana. See under d-kri.
-iarn,
cl. 10. P.
-karnayati, -yitum,
to
give
ear
to,
listen
to,
hear.
A-karna, up
to the
ear, (occurs
at the commence-
ment of several
compounds
to denote the end of an
arrow
reaching
to the ear in
drawing
a
bow.)
A-karnana, am,
n.
hearing, listening.
A-karnita, as, a, am, heard,
listened
to; over-
beud.
A-karnya,
ind.
having
heard or listened to.
II=H
d-karsha, d-karshin,
&c. See under
d-kruh.
a-kal. a-karshin. Ill
d-kal,
cl. IO. P.
-kalayati, -yitwm,
to
shake,
agitate,
throw,
cast
;
to
lay
hold
of,
seize ;
to
tie,
fasten ;
to
surrender,
transfer ; to
observe,
take
into consideration ;
to consider
[cf.
Gr.
oKc'AAcu].
A-kalana, am,
n.
binding,
confinement ;
counting,
reckoning
;
laying
hold of ; wish,
desire.
A-kalita, as, a, am,
bound ; counted,
reckoned ;
seized,
held.
>.HI<*<d4
d-kalpa,
as,
m.
(rt. klrip
with
a),
adding to, improving, increasing ; ornament,
decora-
tion ; sickness,
disease.
A-kalpaka,
as,
m.
remembering
with
regret,
miss-
ing
; joy
;
fainting,
loss of sense or
perception ;
dark-
ness ;
a knot or
joint.
A-kalpam,
ind. till the end of a
kalpa.
'iix4
dkalya, am,
n.
(fr. a-kalya),
sick-
ness,
disease.
MliH
d-kasha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
kash,
'
to
rub,'
with
a),
a touchstone.
A-kashaka, as, ikd, am, cutting, rubbing,
or test-
ing
with a
touchstone, touching, assaying.
A-kashika, as, i, am,
touching, testing.
*itic(ii*3i
akasmika, as, i,
am
(fr. a-kasmat),
causeless, unforeseen, unexpected,
sudden. -
Akasmi-
ka-tva, am,
n.
suddenness,
&c.
iHI<*ljjf
d-kdnksh,
cl. I. P. A.
-kdnkshati,
-te, -shitum,
to
desire, long for, hope for,
endeavour
to
gain, expect (with ace.) ;
to endeavour to reach a
place,
turn to
;
(in gram.)
to
require
some word or
words to be
supplied
for the
completion
of the sense.
A-kdnkiha, as, a, am,
desiring, wishing; (in
gram.) requiring
a word or words to
complete
the
sense
;
(a),
f.
desire,
wish ;
(in gram.)
the
requiring
of a word or
period
for the
completion
of the sense
;
looking
at or towards
; purpose,
intention
; enquiry,
asking;
the
significancy
of a word.
A-kdnkshaniyfi
or
d-kdnkshitavya, as, a, am,
to be desired or
expected,
desirable.
A-kdnkshat, an, anti, at,
wishing, expecting;
looking
at,
looking
to or towards.
A-kdnkshita, as, a, am, wished,
desired
; asked,
enquired
;
regarded,
looked at ; wanted, necessary.
A-kdnksMn, I, im, i,
wishing, desirous, wishful,
hopeful ;
asking, enquiring, expectant.
A-kdttkshya, as, a, am, desirable;
(am),
n. need
of
supplying
a word or words for the
completion
of
the sense.
v<l<*li
d-kdya, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. ii with
a),
a
funeral
pile ; abode,
residence.
WrartT
d-kdyya,
as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. ki with
a),
Ved.
desirable;
in
every way praiseworthy
or
commendable.
d-kdra. See under d-kri.
ii-kdla, as,
m. the
right
time
; (for
n-kala) wrong
or
inauspicious
time.
Akdlika, as,
d or
I, am,
not
filling
a
space
of
time, momentary,
instantaneous
;
unseasonable ;
(I),
f.
lightning. Akalika-tva, am,
n. unseasonableness,
suddenness.
d-kds,
cl. i. A.
-kdsate, -situm,
to
shine,
be
bright
;
to
view,
recognize.
A-ktida, ax, am,
m. n.
(in
Ved.
m.) light,
clear-
ness
;
a free
space, vacuity ; the
ether,
the
sky
or
atmosphere
considered as the fifth element
;
Brahma
as identical with ether. Akaia is the subtle and
ethereal
fluid, supposed
to fill and
pervade
the uni-
verse and to be the
peculiar
vehicle of life and of
sound.
Akd$"e,
ind. in the air
;
a
stage
direction
implying something
said
by
or to a
person
out of
sight. Akata-kakxha,
f. the
horizon,
'
girdle
of the
sky.' Akaia-nii, as, a,
am, going through
the
atmosphere.
Akds'a-rjarb/ia, as, m.,
N. of a Bodhi-
sattva.
Akafa-Camaxa, an, m. the
moon, ('a cup
or vessel with
ether.') Akdfaya,'as, a, am, pro-
duced in the
sky. Akdfa-jananin, i,
m. a
loop-
hole,
a
casement,
an embrasure.
Akafa-dlpa
or
dkdfa^pradipa, as,
m. a
lamp
or torch
lighted
in
honour of Lakshmi or Vishnu and elevated on a
pole
in the air at the Divali
(Dlpali) festival,
in the month
Karttika;
a
beacon,
a lantern on a
pole.
Akas'a-
jiratishtliita, as, m., N. of a Buddha. Akdsa-
buddha-laksha, as, m.
(in
theatrical
language) fixing
the
jaze
on some
object
out of
sight
of the audience.
Akdila-bhdsMta, am,
n.
(in
dramatic
language)
speaking
outside or off the
stage ;
a
supposed speech,
which is
replied
to as if it had been
spoken ;
a voice
or sound in the xx.
Akdta-man<fala, am,
n. the
celestial
sphere ; the
atmosphere. Akdia-maya,
as,
i, am, consisting
of ether.
Akdfa-mdnsl, f. the
plant Nardostachys JatSmansi. Akas'a-muli,
f. the
aquatic plant
Pistia Stratiotes.
Akafa-ydna,
am,
n.
a
heavenly car,
one
moving through
the air. Akds"a-
rakfthin, i,
m. a
warder,
a watchman on the outer
battlements.
Akd$"a-vat, an, ail, at, filling
a cer-
tain
place, spacious,
extensive.
Akdia-vartman, a,
n. the
atmosphere,
the
firmament, the air. Akdia-
valli,
f. a sort of
creeper,
a
parasite, Cassyta
Filiformis.
Akds'a-vdm,
f. a voice from
heaven; m.,
N.
of the author of a Hanumat-stotra.
Akafa-salila,
am,
n. rain.
Akdia-stha, as, a, am, abiding
in
the
sky,
aerial.
AkdiSa-spJiatika, as,
m. a kind of
crystal supposed
to be formed in the
atmosphere.
It is
of two
kinds, SOiya-kanta
and
Candra-kSnta, q.
v.
Akdsdnantydyatana (i!a-anantya-dy), am,
n.
abode of
infinity
or of infinite
space ; N. of a world
with Buddhists. Ak&tes'a
(^a-lf), as,
m.
epithet
of
Indra,
as ruler of the firmament
; (in law) any
helpless person,
as a
child,
a
woman,
a
pauper
or in-
valid
(who
has no other
possession
than the
air).
Akas~iya, as, d, am,
or
dkds"in, i, inl, i,
atmo-
spherical.
Akdiya, as, a, am, being
in the
atmosphere.
dkindana or
dkinfanya,
am,
n.
(fr. a-kiiifana),
want of
any possession*, poverty.
( I
r<*(^
rn
dkidanti, is,
and
dkidantiya, as,
m.,
N. of a warrior-tribe and its chief.
a-klm, ind.,
Ved.
(with abl.)
from.
d-kuh(,
cl. 6.
P.,
I. A. -kuiati,
-kunfate, -6itum,to bend :
Czus.-kuni?ayati,-yitum,
to draw
together, contort,
contract
;
to bend
inwards,
shorten.
A-kunfana, am,
n.
compression, contraction,
shrinking
;
collecting, heaping
;
curving,
flexure ;
contortion.
A-kun<ttta, as, d, am, bent, contorted,
contracted
;
twisted,
crooked.
vi i
oy
[\i rl
d-kunthita, as, d, am,
con-
founded, abashed.
d-kunatl. See under d-kri.
d-knla, as, d,
am
(rt. kul,
to com-
pact
or
compress together), filled, full,
overburdened
with
(with inst.);
confounded, confused, agitated,
flurried
; confused
(in order),
disordered
;
taken out
of one's natural condition ; incoherent,
contradic-
tory
;
(am),
n. an inhabited
place. Akula-td,
f. or
dkula-tva, am, n.
accumulation,
multitude ; perplexity,
confusion, bewilderment.
Akulendriya (la-in)t
as, a, am, confused in mind.
Aknlaya,
nom. P.
akulayati, -yitum,
to con-
found,
make disordered.
Akuli, is, m.,
N. of an Asura
priest.
Akulita, as, a, am, confounded
; bewildered,
flur-
ried, agitated
; distressed.
Akull-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karotl, -kartum,
to fill with
;
to confound.
Akuli-karana, am,
n.
confounding.
Akuli-krita, as, d, am, confounded ; perplexed,
bewildered.
Akuli-bhu, d. i. P.
-bhavatt, -vitum,
to become
perplexed.
A
kulirbhuta, as, d, am, perplexed,
con-
founded.
^TT^Tr
d-kushta, as, d, am, expelled,
ex-
tracted.
sncKJ^
d-kuj,
cl. i. P.
-kujati, -jitum,
to
twitter, warble,
coo.
n curl
d-kuta, am,
n.
(rt.
ku or
ku,
to
sound), meaning, intention, purpose ; wish, desire.
A-kuti, is,
f. intention, wish,
desire ; N. of a
daughter
of Manu
Svayambhuva
and of
Satarflpa.
Akuti-pra, as, d, am,
Ved.
accomplishing
one's
intentions.
dkiivdra, as,
m. =
a-ku-pdra, q.
v.
d-kri,
cl. 8.
5.
P.
-karoti, -krinoti,
kartum,
to
bring
near or
towards,
to
bring
down,
to make or form
wholly ; to drive near to or
together
:
Caus. P.
-kdrayatl, -yitum,
to ask
any
one
(ace.)
for
anything (ace.)
;
to invite to a
place,
to call into
existence,
to cause to
appear:
Desid. -6ikinhati,
to intend to
accomplish
: Intens.
-karikrati, yd pi.,
Ved. to attract
repeatedly
towards one's self.
A-kdra, as,
m.
form, figure, shape, stature, appear-
ance, aspect,
behaviour, external
gesture
or
aspect
of
the
body,
the
expression
of the
face,
as
furnishing
a due to the
disposition
of mind
; hint,
sign,
token ;
the letter d.
Akdra-gupti, is,
f. or
dkdra-gopana,
am,
n.
dissimulation,
suppressing
all
sign
or inclina-
tion of the
feelings. Akdra-vat, an, atl, at, having
a
shape,
embodied, symmetrical, handsome,
well-
formed.
Akdra-varna-su&akshna, as, d, am,
de-
licate in
shape
and colour.
A-karana or
d-karana, am, d,
n. f.
calling,
in-
viting,
a call or summons
;
challenging,
a
challenge.
A-kdramya, as, d, am,
to be called.
A-Jcdrita, as, d, am, called,
summoned
; stipulated,
agreed ; demanded,
exacted.
A-kuniatt, (.,
N. of a certain
rocky
hill.
(Ram.
II.
?i- 3-)
A-krita, as, d, am,
Ved.
brought
near to
; being
near.
A-kriti, is, (.,
Ved. a constituent
part
; form, figure,
shape, appearance, aspect
; character, specimen ;
the
body ; tribe,
species
;
a metre
consisting
of four lines
with
twenty-two syllables
to each line.
Akriti-gana,
as,
m. a list of
specimens,
a collection of words
belong-
ing
to a certain
grammatical rule,
which does not ex-
hibit
every
word
belonging
to that
rule,
but
only speci-
mens
; whereas a
simple
Gana exhibits
every
word ;
(explained by
native authorities to mean a list of
words,
the fact of a word
belonging
to which can
only
be
determined
by observing
the forms used
by
classical
authors.) Akriti-fdhatrd,
f. the
plant Achyranthes
Aspera. Akriti-mat, an, atl, at, having shape,
em-
bodied.
d-krish,
cl. I.
P.,
6. P. A.
-karshati,
-krishati, -te, -karshtum or -krashtnm,
to draw
towards, attract, put on,
draw
away ;
to bend
(e. g.
fapam,
a
bow) ;
to draw or tear
off,
draw out
of;
to
withdraw, deprive of,
take
away ; to borrow : Caus.
-karshayati, -yitum,
to draw near to one's self.
A-karsha, as,
m.
drawing
or
attracting
towards
one's
seif,
pulling
to or
towards, dragging, attracting,
bawling; drawing
the
bow; attraction, fascination;
spasm ;
playing
with dice
;
a die or dice
;
a board for
such a
game
;
an
organ
of sense ;
magnetic
attrac-
tion
;
a
magnet,
a loadstone
;
N. of a
prince.
A-karshaka, as, ikd, am, attractive,
what draws
or attracts ;
(as),
m. a
magnet
or loadstone ;
(ikd),
(.,
N. of a town.
A-karshana, am, n.
pulling, drawing, attracting
;
(5),
f. a crooked stick for
pulling
down
fruit,
&c.
; any
instrument for
pulling.
A-karshika, as, I, am, magnetic,
attractive.
A-karshita, as, d, am, drawn,
attracted.
A-karshin, i, ini, i,
attractive ;
(nt),
f. a rod with
a hook at the end for
pulling
down
boughs
in order
to
gather
fruit.
112
u-krishta.
ukhanika-vaka.
A-krishta, at, a, am, drawn, pulled,
attracted
AkriMa-mdnasa, *', a, am,
distracted in mind.
.Ikrifh'ta-rat, an, ati, at, pulling, dragging, pull-
ing up
or
out; pulling to, attracting; charming,
fascinating.
A-krisk(i, is, (.
attracting, drawing
near, bending
of a bow.
Akrishti-muntra,a,
m. an incantation
by
which another
person
is attracted.
A-krishya,
ind.
having
drawn, extracted, pulled
or
dragged.
fkruhya.mai.ta,
at, a, am,
being
drawn or at-
tracted.
W3f
a-kri,
cl. 6. P.
-kirati,
-karitum or
-ritum, to scatter or
sprinkle
over, fill,
fill
up, give
abundantly, cover, replenish, heap up,
accumulate.
A-kara, as,
m. one who scatters over or fills
;
ac-
cumulation, collection, plenty,
multitude
;
a
mine,
a
rich source of
anything
; best,
excellent
;
N. of a
country ;
N. of the
Maha-bhSshya.
Akarin, i, itn, i, produced
in a
mine,
mineral.
A-kirna, as, a, am, scattered, spread
; overspread,
filled
; crowded, impervious
; coveted, surrounded.
Akirna-td,
f. or dkirna-tva, am,
n.
fulness, crowd,
multitude.
^rrar
ake,
ind.
(fir.
rt. ani with
a),
Ved.
hitherward, near,
in the
neighbourhood. Ake-nipa,
of, a, am,
Ved.
considering
or
regarding
from a near
place ;
wise ;
(Say.) falling
down near at hand,
ad-
vancing
near
(as rays
of
light).
^TT%
a-kai,
cl. i. P.
A.,
Ved.
-kayati, -te,
-kdtum, to
implore, appeal
to,
solicit ; praise.
w\<*\<i>i,dkokera, as,
m.the constellation
Capricornus (Atyixepas).
*M<+l3lc4 akausala, am,
n.
(fr. a-kusala),
inexpertness,
want of skill or
practice.
wuS dkna, as, a,
am
(rt.
at or
an(), bent,
curved.
^THF? a-krand, cl. I. P. A.
-krandati, -te,
-ditum,
to shout
at,
roar at ; to invoke ;
to
cry
with
sorrow, lament, weep
: Caus. P.
-krandayati, -yitum,
to cause to
weep
or
cry
; inspire courage by
its sound
(as
a drum
?) ;
to shout at,
roar at
;
to
cry
without
interruption.
A-kranda, as, m.
calling, crying, crying
out;
shouting
;
weeping, sobbing
; sound ; war-cry ; furious
or violent combat
; war,
battle
;
violence ; a friend ;
a brother
;
a
king,
a lord
; usurper ;
a
king
who
prevents
an
ally
from
aiding
another ; (as, a, am),
one who checks or restrains,
i A-kratulana, am,
n.
lamentation,
weeping.
Akrandika, at, i, am, going
to where cries of
distress are heard.
A-krandita, ae, a, am. roaring, crying wofully;
invoked;
(am),
n. a
cry,
a
roar; lamentation.
A-krandin, i, inl, i,
shouting
at
;
invoking
in a
weeping
tone,
weeping.
WTSWa-itraiB.cl.
I. P.
A., 01.4.
P.
-kramati,
-kramate, -krimyati, -kramitum,
to
step
near
to
; to come
towards, approach ; to enter ; to
visit ; arrive at
;
to
step
or tread
upon,
to lie
heavily
on,
to
press ; to hold fast with the
hands,
seize
;
to
attack,
invade, take
possession
of, become master
of,
conquer, overcome;
to
undertake, begin;
to
rise,
mount, ascend; to cover: Caus. P.
-kmmayati,
-yitum,
to cause to come or
step
near: Desid.
-tikranxate,
to wish to ascend.
A-krama, as, m.
coming near,
approaching,
arriv-
ing, attaining
;
overcoming, obtaining
;
invading,
at-
tacking, falling upon,
an attack ;
spreading
or
going
over or
upon, surpassing,
overloading
;
might,
valour.
A-kniiiiana, as, a, am,
Ved.
coming near,
ap-
proaching, stepping upon; (am),
n.
attacking,
marching against, invading
;
overpowering, subduing
;
spreading
or
extending
over or
upon ;
going
over or
beyond
;
attacking.
1.
a-kramya
or
d-kramaniya, at, a, am, to be
approached ; to be attacked
;
to be ascended or sur-
passed
or
overcome,
to be seized.
2.
d-kramya,
ind.
having
attacked, invaded,
seized
upon,
overrun or encroached.
A-krdnta, as, a, am,
come near ; obtained ; pos-
sessed ;
overspread ; overcome,
overrun ;
attacked ;
surpassed,
surmounted
; accompanied,
attended ;
agi-
tated or overcome
by (any feeling)
;
pained,
distressed.
Akrantarmati, is, is, i, mentally
overcome or
overpowered ; having
the mind
engrossed
or
deeply
impressed.
A-kranti, is,
f.
ascending, rising
; stepping upon
;
going
over or
beyond
;
overpowering
;
might,
valour.
A-kramaka, as, ikd, am,
an invader,
attacker.
^Traft
d-krl,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-krlndti, -nite,
-kretum,
to
purchase.
A-kraya,
as, m.,
Ved. a
dealer,
small trader,
pedlar.
fll*"!
1
^
a-krid,
cl. I. P. A.
-kridati, -te,
-ditum,
to
play, sport,
take one's
pleasure.
A-krlda, ae,
m. a
play, sport, pleasure
;
(as, am),
m. n. a
playing-place, pleasure-grove, garden, royal
garden
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a son of Karutthama.
A-kridana, am,
n.
sporting, taking pleasure.
A-kridin, i, inl, i, sporting, playing.
fl I
sbSl^a-knis,
cl. I. P.
-krofati, -kroshtum,
to
cry
out
at,
call out aloud to ;
to call to
any
one in
an abusive manner,
to assail with
angry
and
menacing
words ;
to scold at
any
one
;
to
curse, revile, express
displeasure.
A-krushta, as, d, am, scolded,
reviled ; vociferated;
abused, calumniated, accused ; cursed ;
(am),
n. call-
ing
out.
A-kroda, as,
m.
calling
or
crying
out,
vociferation ;
scolding, reviling, blaming, censuring,
abuse ; a curse
or oath.
A-kroiaka, as,
f
, am, vociferous, abusing,
abusive.
A-kros'ana, am,
n.
assailing
with harsh
language,
scolding, censuring
; imprecation,
curse.
A-kroianlya
or
d-krofitavya
or
d-kroiya, as, a,
am, censurable,
to be reviled or cursed.
A-kro&ita, as, d, am, cursed,
abused.
A-kroshtri, ta,
m. a reviler
;
one who vociferates.
'HldO d-kli,
an undeclinable word
joined
to the roots as, kri,
and W5. See Gana to Panini
d-kleda, as,
m.
moistening, sprink-
ling.
kshadyutika, as, i,am,
effected
or
completed by gambling.
See
aksha-dy&ta
under
3.
ni-flta.
U
d-kshapana, am,
n.
(rt.
I.
kshap),
fasting, purification by fasting,
abstinence.
dkshapatika, as,
m. a
judge.
See
aksha-pd(aka
under i. nksha.
akshapada,
as,
m. a follower of
the
NySya
doctrine ;
a
logician.
See under 2. aksha.
oti iikshabharlka. See Gana to
Panini V.
I, 50.
4HISI4. d-kshar,
cl. 10. P.
-kshdrayati, -yi-
tum,
to
abuse, revile, accuse,
punish. (Sometimes
regarded
as a nom. fr. the
next.)
A-kshdra, as,
m.
calumny,
accusation.
A-kshdrana, am, d,
n. f. abuse ; calumnious ac-
cusation
(especially
of
adultery).
A-kfhaHta, at, d, am, calumniated, falsely
ac-
cused ; accused of
adultery
or fornication
;
guilty,
criminal
; reviled,
abused.
nfgf d-kshi,
cl. 2. 6. P.
-ksheti, -kshiyati,
-kxketiim,
to
abide,
dwell
in, stay
at
(with ace.);
to inhabit ; to exist
;
to
possess,
take
possession
of
(with
ace.).
A-Mut, t, t, t,
Ved.
abiding, dwelling in, jtay-
ing
at.
niPs)* dkshika, as, i,
am
(fr. 3. aksha),
relating
or
belonging
to a die or to
gambling,
&C. ;
won at dice
;
(am),
n. a
gambling debt, money
lost
at
play
; (as), m.,
N. of the tree Morinda Tinc-
toria.
Akihika-pana, as,
m. a
stake,
a
wager,
a
bet.
a-kship,
cl. 6. P. A.
-kshipati,
-te,
-kfhcptum,
to cast or throw at or down
;
to strike
with a bolt ;
to draw near or
together,
to
contract,
convulse,
cause to tremble
;
to draw or take off or
away,
withdraw ; to chase or drive out of a
place ;
to
hang
out or
expose
to view
; put
into
;
point to,
apply to,
refer
to, hint,
indicate
;
to
refuse,
not to
have
regard to,
refuse as
wrong
; to
insult,
deride ;
to
say
or state
ironically:
Caus. P.
-kshcpayati,
-yitum,
to cause to throw down.
A-ksMpat, an,
ati or
anti, at, casting, striking,
tossing, sending
;
reviling, abusing
;
excelling
so as
to
reproach
or
put
to shame.
A-kshipta, as, d, am, cast, thrown,
tossed ;
thrown down or
away;
taken
away ; borne,
carried ;
insulted, reviled, abused, blamed,
ridiculed
;
equal
or
equivalent
to.
A-kxhiptikd,
f. a
particular
air or
song
which is
sung by
a
person approaching
the
stage.
A-ksMpya,
ind.
having spurned, having
insulted.
A-kxhepa, as,
m,
throw, toss, drawing together
or
near to one's
self, attraction, convulsion, palpitation
;
hinting
;
applying, laying
on
(as
a
colour) ; throwing
away, giving up
;
sustaining (as
a
sound) ;
reviling,
abuse, censure, blame, reproach ; objection ; doubt,
irony (as
a
figure
in
rhetoric).
A-kshepaka, as, ika, am, blaming, censuring,
re-
viling
;
(as),
in. a
thrower,
a
detractor,
a calumniator
or accuser
; sickness,
disease
; convulsion, spasm.
A-kshepana, am,
n.
throwing, tossing.
A-kshepin, I, inl, i,
applying to, concerning
;
(also
=
a-kshepaka.)
^TTSfte dkshlva, as, m.,
N. of the
plant
Morunga
Guilandina and
Hyperanthera.
See
akshiva.
viiBjetsti dkshaitrajnya, am,
n.
(fr.
a-kshe-
traj&a, q. v.), spiritual ignorance.
viiKjii
dkshota or
dkshoda, as or
am(i),
m. or n.
(?)
a walnut
(Pistacio
nut
?) ;
N. of a
tree,
Pilu ;
also of another
tree,
Aleurites Triloba. See
akshota.
UBfl<;i
akshodana, am,
n.
hunting (also
atthodana).
tmspQ
d-kshnu,
cl. 2. P.
-kshnanti,
-kshna-
vitum,
to
rub, polish up
;
sharpen.
wI *<
n^ dkshyat, an, anil,
at
(fut. part.
fr.
aksh or ai with a
?)
;
nkuliyanti aluini, days leading
to
completion, complemenlal days ;
the N. of certain
days
on which the
ceremony Ayaua, performed
for
the
Adity5s
and
Aivgirasas,
is finished.
dkhana, as, d, am,
hard.
it
a-khandayitri, ta,
m.
(rt.
khand),
a
breaker,
a
destroyer.
A-khnndala, as, a, am, breaking, destroying
;
destroying
enemies ;
(as),
m. a N. of India.
a-khan,
cl. f. P.
-khanati, -nitum,
to
dig. (It
is doubtful whether a-khan is used as a
verb, but the nouns which follow are all derived
from
it.)
A-kha, as,
m. a
spade,
a hoe.
A-khana, ae,
m. a
digger,
a
spade.
A-klumika, as,
m. a
digger,
a
ditcher,
a
miner;
a
thief;
a
hog;
a rat;
a
mouse;
a
spade.
Akhanika-
liaka or akhanikan'aka, as,
m, a stork in relation
to a mouse ; (metaphorically)
a man who behaves as
an hero towards a weak
person ;
a
digger,
a
spade.
d-khara.
agnidhva.
A-khara, as, m.,
Ved. the hole or cover of
any
animal ;
a stable ;
a
spade,
a
digger.
Akhare-shtha,
as, d, am,
Ved.
abiding
or
dwelling
in a hole.
A-khdta,
as, am,
m. n. a natural
pond.
See
a-khata.
A-khdna, as,
m. a
spade,
a
digger.
A-kha, us,
m. a
mouse,
a
rat,
a mole ;
the
grass
Lipeocercis
Serrata ;
a
thief;
a
hog
;
a
digger,
a
spade.
Akhu-karlsha, am, n.,
Ved. a mole-hill.
Akhtif-karm, f.,
N. of the
plant
Salvinia Cucul-
lata.
Akhu-ga, as,
m.
(riding
on a
rat),
an
epithet
of Ganesa and of
KSrttikeya. Akhu-ghata, as,
m.
a S'udra or man of low caste and
profession,
lit. 'a rat-
catcher."
Akhu-parnikd
or
dkhu-parnl, f.,
N. of
the
plant
Salvinia Cucullata Roxb.
(?). Akhu-pd-
shdna, as,
m. a kind of
mineral,
a loadstone.
Akhu-bhuj, k,
m.
'
a
mouse-eater,'
a cat. .ttAit-
ratha, as,
m. a N. of
Ganesa,
'
having
a rat for his
vehicle.' Akhu-visha-hd,
f. a kind of
grass,
Andrc-
pogon
Serratum,
considered as a
remedy
for a rat's
bite. Akhutkara
(khu-ut),
as,
m. a mole-hill.
-
AkhutthaCkhu-ut),as,m.ti\e rising up
or
appear-
ance of rats or
moles,
a swarm of rats or moles.
^TT^TR d-khdd,
cl. i. P.
-khddati, -ditum,
\
to
chew,
to bite into
pieces ;
to
eat,
consume.
fl|fw<* d-khid,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
-khidati,
Class, -khlndati, -khettum,
to take
away
and
appro-
priate
to one's
self,
to draw to one's self.
'Klfy^
dkhilya, am,
n.
(fr. a-khila),
the
whole.
fll^i
d-kheta, 'as,
m.
(rt. khit?}, chase,
hunting;
terror,
fright.
Akheta-sT,rshaka, am,
n.
a
cavern,
a mine.
A-khetaka, as, a, am, hunting,
a hunter
;
fright-
ening, frightful
; (am),
n.
hunting,
chase.
Akhetika, as, I, am,
who or what hunts
; terrible,
frightful
;
(as),
m. a hound
;
a hunter.
fllWli
dkhota, as,
m. the walnut tree.
See akshota.
i.
a-khya,
cl. 2. P.
-Ichydti,
-turn,
Ved. to look at
; to
count,
number ;
to recite ;
to
tell, notify; inform, communicate, declare,
make
known ;
to announce ;
to
call,
signify (with
two
ace.)
;
Caus. P.
-khydpayati, -yitum,
to make
known,
de-
clare ;
A. to cause to tell.
A-khyas,ds, m.,
N.of
Prajapati,
the lord ofcreation.
2.
a-khya,
f.
appellation,
name ;
(as,
a, am),
often
at the end of a
compound
in the sense of
'
named,'
called.'
A-khyata, as, a, am, counted, recited; said, spoken;
called
; declared,
made known
; inflected, declined,
conjugated
; (am),
n. a verb.
A-khydtavya,
as, a, am,
to be told ;
to be de-
clared,
to be made known.
A-khydti,
is, f.
telling,
communication, publication
of a
report
; fame
; name, appellation.
Akhyattka, adj.
fr.
a-khyata.
Panini IV.
3, J2.
A-khydtri, ta,
m. one who tells or
speaks.
A-khyina, am,
n.
saying, declaring; speech;
a
tale, story, legend.
Akhydnaka, am,
n. a
tale,
a short narrative ; (l).:
f., N. of a
metre,
being
a combination of the
IndravajrS
and
Upendravajra.
A-khydpana, am,
n.
causing
one to
tell, making
known.
A-khyayaka, as,
m. a
messenger,
a
teller,
an
announcer or relater
;
(ikd),
(. a tale or short narra-
tive
; a true or
probable story.
A-khydyin, I, inl, {, telling, declaring, informing.
A-khyeya, as, a, am,
to be told or related
;
fit or
proper
to be said.
i .
ago
=
dgas
in
an-aga, q.
v.
,
cl. I. P.
-ga(6hatl, -gantum
to come
; to make one's
appearance
; to come near
go
towards or to or into
;
to arrive
at, attain,
reach
strike ;
to return
;
to fall into
(any
state of
mind) ;
have recourse to : Caus. P.
-gamayati, -yitum,
to
cause to come near
;
to lead towards
;
to
convey ;
to
announce the arrival
(of any one) ;
to obtain inform-
ation about
anything,
ascertain
(with ace.)
;
A. to
wait for,
to have
patience:
Intens. Ved.
-ganlganti,
to
approach repeatedly
: Desid.
-jigamishati,
to be
about to come.
2.
d-ga, as, a, am, accidental;
happening
acci-
dentally. Aga-tva,
am,
n.
accident,
chance.
A-gata, as, a, am, come,
arrived
; occurred, hap-
pened ; living
or
residing
in
;
returned
;
fallen to one's
bare ;
fallen into ; received,
obtained
; passed ;
(am),
i.
occurrence,
event
[cf. an-dgata, sv-dgata\.
Agata-kshabha,
as, d, am, confounded, perplexed.
Ayata-sddhvasa, as, a, am, terrified,
afraid.
A-gati,
is,
f.
arrival, coming
;
return
; origin ;
ac-
ident,
chance.
A-gatya,
ind.
having come, having
arrived.
A-gantarya,
as, a, am,
to be
arrived,
what is
ikely
to arrive
;
to be come to
(with
ace. or loc.
of the
place)
;
obliged
to come.
A-gantu, us, us, u,
coming, arriving;
what is
added, adhering
;
coming
from the
outside,
external
;
adventitious,
incidental ;
(us),
m. a new
comer,
a
tranger,
a
guest
;
an
accident, any
accidental hurt or
wound
Agantu-ja,
as, d, am, arising accidentally.
Agantuka,
as,
d or
I, am, coming, arriving
;
ar-
riving
of one's own accord
; stray
; incidental,
acci-
dental,
adventitious
(as pleasure, pain, ornament, &c.)
;
'as),
m. a new
comer,
a
stranger,
a
guest
;
an inter-
polated
pdtha
or various
reading (which
has
crept
in without
authority).
A-gama,
as, a, am, coming near, approaching,
supplying
;
(as),
m.
arrival,
appearance
;
coming,
approach
;
addition
;
course ; the mouth of a river ;
supply
of
money, income,
revenue ; increase of
pro-
perty (especially
in the
compound arthdt/ama),
lawful
acquisition
of
anything
;
increase of
knowledge (espe-
cially
in the
compound vutydgama)
;
knowledge,
science, intelligence
;
a traditional doctrine or
precept,
a collection of such doctrines or
precepts,
a sacred
work, scripture ;
a manual
; an affix
;
the
interpola-
tion of a letter in
grammar,
a
grammatical augment,
a
meaningless syllable
or letter inserted in
any part
of
the radical word; record, title-deed, legal title,
a
voucher or written
testimony
;
(am),
n. a Tantra or
any
work
inculcating
the
mystical worship
of Siva
and
Szkti.*~Agama-nirapeksha, as, d, am,
inde-
pendent
of a written voucher or title.
Agama-nlta,
as, d, am, studied, read,
examined.
Agama-rahita,
as, d, am, devoid of a written title or a voucher
;
without a S'astra.
Agama-vat, an, atl, at, having
an
augment
or addition of
any
kind
;
having approached
for sexual intercourse.
Agama-sdpeksha, as, d,
am,
with or
supported by legal
vouchers.
Agamd-
pdyin (ma-ap), I, inl, i, transient,
of short dura-
tion.
Agamdvartd ("ma-dv
3
), f.,
N. of the
plant
Tragia
Involucrata Lin.
A-gamana,
am,
n.
coming, approaching, arriving
;
returning
;
arising
;
approaching
a woman for sexual
intercourse.
Agamana-kdrana, am,
n. reason of
one's
coming. Agamana-tas,
ind. on account of
an arrival.
A-gamayya,
ind.
having explored
or discovered.
A-gamita, as, d, am,
read
over, perused,
studied
;
understood, ascertained.
Afjamin, I, inl, i,
(in gram.) receiving
an
augment.
A-gamixhtlia, as, d, am
(super!.),
Ved.
coming
with
pleasure
or
very quickly.
1.
d-gamya, as, d, am,
to be
approached,
accessi-
ble
;
to be
acquired.
2.
d-gamya,
ind.
having
arrived or come.
A-gdntu, u#,
m. a
guest.
See
d-gantu.
Agarnika, as, d, am, relating
or
belonging
to the
future.
A-gdmin, ~i, inl, i, coming,
about to come,
ar-
riving, impending;
future.
~Agdmi-kdla,
as,
m.
future time.
A-gdmuka, as, d, am,
coming, arriving
;
future.
113
agara,
Ved. =
a-gara (?).
WT'lfcSTT
d-galita, as, d, am, drooping,
languishing, dejected.
'-SPlf^y
a-gavishtha, as, d,
am
(either
a
false
reading
for
d-gamishtha
or fr. an
adj. a-gii),
Ved.
coming near(?).
^TPT^hT
d-gavlna,
as, a, am, occupied
with
any
business till the return of the cows.
>3M'IW
dgas, as,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt. i with
uga
substituted), transgression,
offence, sin,
fault
[cf.
Gr.
&yos~\. Agas-krita, as, d, am, offending
;
offended.
^JT'TC'J
dyastya,
as, d, am, referring
to the
sage Agasti, q.
v.
;
originating
from the
plant Agasti
Grandiflorum.
Agasttya, as, a, am, relating
to or
tending
to the
advantage
of
Agasti.
>HI1I I.
a-gd,
cl. 2. P.
-gdti,
-turn,
to come
towards or into ;
to
approach,
make one's
appearance
;
to meet with ;
to visit.
2.
a-gd,
as, as, am, coming
towards,
&c.
^TT1T*I
dgddha
=
a-gddha, q.
v.
H\>l\t.d-gdra, am,
n.
(probably
fr.
d-grl,
'
to swallow down,'
and
denoting
first
any
inner re-
ceptacle), room,
covered
place, dwelling,
house, recep-
tacle
[cf. a-gdra]. Agdra-godhika,
f. a lizard
(?).
Agdra-ddha,
as,
m.
arson, setting
a house on
fae.
Agdra-ddhin,
I,
m. an
incendiary. Agdra-
dhuma, as, m.,
N. of a
plant.
H|JH_ i.
a-gur,
cl. 6. A.
-gurate,
-ritum
(gur
= rt.
grl,
see
d-grl),
to
approve,
to
agree
or
assent
to,
to
promise,
to
pronounce
the
Agur.
2.
d-gur,
ur, f., Ved.,
N. of a class of
plauditory
or
approving
exclamations or formularies used
by
the
priests
in sacrificial rites
; assent,
an
agreement.
A-gurana
or
S-gurana
or
d-gurna,
am,
n. recita-
tion of the
Agur.
A-gu, us,
(. an
agreement (?).
A-gurtin,
I, inl, i,
Ved.
performing
or
pronounc-
ing
the
Agur.
'iJNK^
dgurava,
as, i,
am
(fr. a-guru),
originating
from or formed of
Agallochum.
See
a-guru.
^V\
a-grl,
cl.
9.
P.
A.,
Ved.
-grinati,
-rate,
-garitum
or
-ritum,
to
approve,
to
praise.
^Ft
d-gai,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-gdyati, -gdtum,
to
sing to,
to obtain
by singing.
A-gdtri, ta, trl, in, obtaining by singing.
A-gdna, am,
n. the act of
obtaining by song.
agnapaushna,
as, I, am,
Ved.
belonging
or
referring
to
Agni
and Pushan.
Agndraishrtava,
as, I, am,
Ved.
belonging
or
referring
to
Agni
and Vishnu.
fllf''!*
dgnika, as, I,
am
(fr. agni), fiery,
belonging
to fire or to a sacrifice
performed
with fire.
Agnimdruta,
as, I, am,
belonging
or
referring
to
Agni
and the Maruts
; (as),
tti. an
epithet
of
Agastya
;
(am),
n. a
hymn praising Agni
and the Maruts
[cf.
Panini VII.
3,
a I
;
VI.
3, 28].
A
gnivaruna,
as, I,
am,
belonging
or
referring
to
Agni
and Varuna.
Agniveiya
and
dgntvcfydyana, as, m.,
N. of
two teachers.
Agnishtomtka, as, I, am, belonging
to the
Ag-
nishtoma ;
one who recites or is conversant with the
Agnishtoma.
Agnihotra, as, I, am,
fit for the
Agnihotra.
Agnldhra, as, d, am,
Ved.
originating
from or
belonging
to the
Agnidh,
i. e. to the
priest
who kindles
the fire
;
(as),
m. the
priest
who kindles the fire ;
(a),
f. care of the sacred fire
;
(am),
n. the
place
114
agriidhrlya.
d-farana.
where a sacrificial fire is kindled ;
the function of the
priest
who kindles the sacred fire.
A'jniJItriya,
u*, S,
am, being
within the
Agnl-
dhra or the
place
where a sacrificial fire is kindled ;
(as),
m. the fire
(agnt)
within the
Agnldhra
;
the
fire-place (dhishnya)
within the
Agnidhra.
AijHlilhrya,
as, a, am, belonging
to the
Agnidhra
or the
priest
who kindles the sacred fire.
Agnewlra,
as, I, am,
Ved. consecrated to
Agm
and Indra.
Agneya,
at, i, am, fiery, belonging
or
relating
or
consecrated
to fire or its
deity Agni
;
similar to fire or
Agni; belonging
to
AgnSyi,
wife of
Agni
;
(as),
m.
epithet
of Skanda ;
of
Agastya
; (as),
ni.
pi.,
N. ot a
people
;
(t), f.,
N. of
Agnayi,
wife of
Agni
;
the wife of
Cru and
daughter
of
Agni (?)
;
the south-east
quarter,
of which
Agni
U the
regent
; (am),
n. blood ;
ghee
or boiled butter; gold
;
N. of a
region.
-
Agneya-
Iclla, a*,
m. an insect
(klta)
which flies into the fire
(applied
to a thief who breaks into a room and
extinguishes
the
lamp).
-
Agneya-purina,
am,
n.
the same as the
agnl-puraiia,
q.
v.
Agnyddheyika,
as, d, am, belonging
to the
Agny-
Idheya.
See under
ayni.
mitl*-^
a-granth,
cl.
9.
i. P-
-grathndti,
-grnntluiti,
-Ihitam,
to wind round,
to intwine.
WT?pTt>Tf*Tl agrabhojanika,
as, i,
am
(fr.
agm-bhtgana),
one to whom food is first offered.
yiiimil agrayana,
as,
m.
(fr. agra),
the
first Soma libation at the
Agnishtoma
sacrifice
(see
ijraha)
;
a form of
Agni
; (i),
f. an oblation
consisting
of first-fruits or
firstlings
; (am),
n. oblation
consisting
of first-fruits at the end of the
rainy
season.
^rni^r d-grasta,
as, a, am,
bored, per-
forated.
STRJ^
d-grah,
Ved.
-grabh,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-grihndti, -nite,
Ved.
-gribhndti,
-ylte, -grahl-
tum,
to
seize,'take
hold of;
to draw
tight (as reins).
A-graha,
as,
m.
seizing, taking;
attack ;
surpass-
ing, surmounting
;
favour ; patronage
; power, ability;
moral
power, courage.
Agrahikd,
f. favour, patronage,
help.
OliN<<UI agrahayana,
as, t, am, belonging
to the month
Agra-hayana
(
=
agra-hdyana,
q.v.)._
Agrahayana,
as,
m.
'
commencement
of the
year,
N. of a Hindu month commencing
about the 1 2th
of
November,
see
agra-hdyaiia
; (i),
f- the
day
of
fall moon
(paurnamdsl)
in the month
Agra-hayana
;
a
particular
kind of
PSka-yajna, q.
v.
;
N. of a con-
stellation consisting
of three stars,
one of which is A
Orionis,
figured by
an
antelope's
head,
hence also
called
Mriga-siras.
Agrahdyanaka,
as, i, am,
to be
paid (as
a debt
&c.)
on the
day
of full moon in the month
Agra-
hayana.
Agrahdyanika,
a*,
m. the month
Agra-hayana
;
(as, i, am),
to be
paid
on the
day
of full moon in
the month
Agra-hayana.
agraharilta,
as, I, am,
one who
appropriates
to himself an
Agra-hara,
viz. an endow-
ment of lands or
villages
conferred
upon
Brahmans.
fllilUU!!
agrayana,
as, m.,
N. of a
gram-
marian ;
a sacrifice offered when the new rice or whea
ripens
; (see agrayana,
which is the correct
reading/
Ai/rdyaneshfi (na-itk"),
is,
(. the
ceremonj
Agrayana.
^mg=k
d-gliiitlnka, as,
m.
(rt. ghntt
or
nhat),
a rubber ;
anything
which causes friction
the
plant
Desmochzta
Atropurpurea.
A-ijIiallana,
am,
n.
friction,
rubbing,
contact
shaking.
A-ghat(ita,
as, d, am, rubbed, touched,
shaken.
A-ghdta,
a*, m.,
Ved. a musical instrument use
for
accompanying
a dance ;
a
cymbal
or rattle
; bour
dary,
limit;
the
plant Achyranthes Aspera; (at
th
end of some
compounds)
=
d-ghdta,
see next col.
A-ghdti,
is, is,
m.
f,
Ved. a musical instrument
which sounds on
being
shaken,
a
cymbal
or rattle.
^THI
1
!
ii-yliarsha,
as,
m.
(rt. ghrish),
rubbing,
friction.
A-gharehana,
as, i, am, scratching, rubbing;
(am),
n.
rubbing,
friction ; (I),
f. a brush,
a rubber.
A-gharshita,
as, d, am, rubbed,
brushed.
-.HI VIM
S-ghdta,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt. han with
a),
striking,
a
blow,
a wound ; killing
;
a beater,
striker ;
retention of urine ; misfortune, pain
; a
slaughter-house,
a
place
for
killing
animals or victims.
A-ghdtana,
am,
n.
striking, killing
;
a
slaughter-
house.
A-ghnat,
an, all, at, striking, beating.
ghura.
See under
d-ghri.
-
j
*
d-ghush,
cl. I. P.
-ghoshati, -gho-
shitum,
to make one's self audible ;
to
cry aloud,
to
proclaim
;
to
praise
;
to listen to : Caus.
-ghoshayati,
-yitum,
to make a noise,
to cause to sound ;
to
pro-
claim or cause to
proclaim
aloud
;
to
complain
con-
tinually.
A-ghasha,
as,
m.
calling
out to,
invocation.
A-ghoshana,
am, d,
n. f. a
crying
or
proclaiming,
mblic announcement.
_
d-ghurn,
cl. 6.
P.,
I. A.
-ghurnati,
ghiirnatc,
-iiitum,
to fluctuate, stagger;
to
roll,
fhiil.
'
A-ghurnana,
am,
n.
rolling, tossing
; fluctuating,
whirling
round.
A-ghHrnita,
as,
d, am, rolled, rolling;
whirled
pund, fluctuating.
^TT^
d-ghri,
cl. i.,
and Ved. cl.
3.
P.
-gharati, -jigharti, -ghartum,
to
sprinkle
towards
r
upon
: Caus.
-ghdrayati,
-yitum,
to
sprinkle.
A-ghdra,
as,
m.
sprinkling, sprinkling
clarified
butter
upon
the fire at certain sacrifices;
ghee
or
larified butter.
Efftj
d-yhrini,
is, is, i,
Ved.
glowing
with heat ;
endowed with
spendor
; epithet
of the
rod Pushan.
Aghrinl-rasu,
us, us, u,
Ved. rich
with heat, epithet
of
Agni
; (Say.) having splendid
wealth.
OTTIT
d-yhrd,
cl. i. P.
-jiyhrati, -ghrdtum,
o smell,
smell at ;
to kiss : Caus.
-ghrdpayati, -yi-
',um,
to cause to smell at.
A-ghrdna,
am,
n.
smelling
; satisfaction, satiety ;
(Of,
d, am),
satisfied,
satiated.
A-tjhrdta,
as, d, am, smelled,
scented ; satisfied,
satiated ; surmounted, surpassed.
A-(jhreya,
as, d,
am,
to be smelled at.
dnkusdyana, adj.
formed fr
dngara,
am,
n.
(fr. angara),
a. mul-
titude of firebrands.
anlcuia.
See Gana to Panini IV. a,
80.
iinkriti, is, m.,
N. of a
prince.
dnkshi,
f. a musical instrument,
a
tabor.
,..
dnga, as, I,
am
(fr.
2.
anya),
re
lating
to the base
(amja)
of a word in
grammar
bodily, corporeal
; having
limbs or
parts
or
relatmf
to them
relating
to the inferior
persons
of a drama
to a
portion
of the Vedas, &c. ; (am),
n. a soft deli
cate form or
body
; (as,
>, am, pi &ngas\ produced
o
born in the
country An-ga
;
a
prince
of that
country.
Aitgaka,
as,
m. the ruler of the
country An-ga
an inhabitant of the same.
Anqandya,
as, I, am, occurring
in or
being
fami
liar with chiromancy
or the
knowledge
of
lucky
an
unlucky
marks on the
body.
See
a>nja-ri<lij<~i
Amjika,
a,
1, am, bodily, corporeal
;
gesticulated
expressed by bodily
action
(dramatic
sentiment, pas
sion &c.,
exhibited by
attitude,
gesture &c.); (as
m. a
player
on a tabor or drum.
^Tffift dngadi,
f.,
N. of the
capital
o
An-gada's kingdom,
j,
^..
dnyirasa, as, i,
am
(fr. anyiras),
descended from or
belonging
to or
referring
to the
Aivgiiasas
or to
An-giras; (as),
m. a descendant of
An-giras
; especially
a N. of
Vrihaspati,
the
preceptor
of the
gods
;
a
Kshatriya by
will of Brahm5 and
by
profession.
flljjTrtoli
dngulika,
as, t,
am
(fr. anyuli,
q. v.),
like a
finger.
^Tljf
^
uitgiisha,
as, m.,Ved. praising
aloud,
a
hymn [cf. angusha, aitgo&hin],
Aitgushya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
praising
aloud,
sound-
ig
;
fit for
praise.
ifift angeyl probably
=
dngt.
See
nga.
Airgya, adj.
fr.
anga, q.v.
j.
afa, as, m.,
N. of a man.
2.
d6a,
in the words
dia-pardta
and
fopaia,
'
turned towards and
away
from'
(?).
d-6aksh,
cl. 2. A.
-fashte, -shtum,
to
ook
at, inspect
; to
tell, relate,
make a communication
x>ut
anything (with ace.) ;
to announce,
declare ;
to
make
known,
confess ;
to
acquaint,
introduce to
;
to
ddress
any
one
(with ace.)
;
to
call,
name.
A-fakshamdna, as, d, am, saying, declaring.
I, *,
m. a learned man,
a Pandit.
d-daturam,
ind. till the fourth
eneration.
"fri}
diaturya,
am,
n.
(fr. a-6atwa),
clumsiness, stupidity.
d-6am,
cl. I . P.
-tSdmati, -famitum,
o
sip ;
to rinse the mouth
(with
inst. of the
thing)
;
o
lap up,
lick
up,
to cause to
disappear (as
the wind
icks
up moisture):
Caus.
-(amayati, -yitum,
to
cause to
sip
water.
A-tama,, as,
m.
rinsing
the mouth.
A-tamana,
am,
n.
rinsing
the mouth, sipping
water
(before religious
ceremonies,
before meals &c.,
rom the
palm
of the hand. It is usual to
spit
the
water out
again
;
the
ceremony
also includes
touching
the
body
in various
parts)
;
gargling
the throat ;
the
water used for
rinsing
the mouth.
A-famanal-a, as,
m. a
spitting pot.
Ai'amnn'iya,
as, d,
am,
used for
rinsing
the
mouth; (am),
n. water for
rinsing
the mouth,
a
gargle.
A-damya,
ind.
having
rinsed the mouth, having
sipped
and
ejected
a little water.
A-ddnta, as, a, am, sipped
and
ejected (as water)
;
one who has rinsed his mouth.
A-tama, as,
m.
sipping water, rinsing
the mouth ;
the water or foam of boiled rice.
A-fimata, as, d, am, rinsing
the mouth.
A-famanaka, as,
m. a
spitting pot.
A-fdmya,
am,
n.
rinsing
the mouth,
water so
used,
a
gargle
; (as, d, am),
to be rinsed.
d-6aya,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt. ti with
a),
collection, plenty.
Afayaka,
as,
a, am, collecting,
skilful in col-
lecting.
^Tr
1
^
d-6ar,
cl. i. P.
ep.
A. -6aratl, -te,
-rilum,
Ved.
-radhyai,
-ritare, -rase,
to come near
to
approach
;
to
step upon, pass through
; to
pro-
ceed, manage,
behave
one's self towards
(with loc.) ;
to treat ;
to have intercourse with, frequent
;
to
act,
undertake, do,
exercise, practice, perform
;
to devour,
eat into ;
to
help
forward, put
into.
Parana, am,
n.
approaching,
arrival ; following,
observing,'
conduct, usage, practice
;
an
institute,
rite
or rule of conduct;
a
cart, carriage.
d-6aramya.
aji.
A-darattiya, as, a, am,
to be done or
performed
;
to be followed or
observed, right, proper.
A-darat, an, anti, at, following, practising,
ob-
serving.
A-darita, as, a, am, observed, practised,
as a rite
or
usage
; usual, customary ; enjoined,
fixed
by
rule.
A-daritavya,
as, a, am,
to be
performed
in a
customary
manner ;
to be done or
performed.
A-darya,
as, a, am,
to be
gone
to or
approached
;
to be done or
performed.
A-ddra, as,
m. conduct,
manner of action
;
beha-
viour ;
good
conduct,
good
behaviour ; custom,
prac-
tice, usage
;
an established rule of
conduct,
an ordi-
nance,
an institute,
a
precept
;
manner of
conducting
one's
self,
diet
;
rule ;
[cf.
Hib.
acara,
'
convenience,
conveniency, use.']
Addra-dandrikd,
f. title of a
work on the
religious
customs of the Sudras. Addra-
tantra, am,
n. one of the four classes of Tantras
with Buddhists.
Addra-dipa, as,
m.
'
lamp
of re-
ligious
customs,'
title of a work.
Addra-bhrashta,
as, a,, am,
fallen from established
usage, apostate.
Adara-mayukha, as,
m.
'ray
of
religious
cus-
toms,'
title of a work. Addra-rat, an,
all, at,
well-
conducted,
virtuous.
Addra-varjita, as, a, am,
irregular,
out of rule ;
outcast.
Addra-viruddha,
as, a, am, contrary
to custom.
Addra-vedi,
f.
'
altar of
religious customs,'
a N. of
AryaVarta.
A-
(ara-Tiina, as, a, am, deprived
of established ordi-
nances,
outcast.
Adardnga (ra-an), am,
n. title
of the first of the twelve sacred books of the
jainas.
Afdradaria
("ra-aeP),
as,
m.
'looking-glass
of
religious customs,'
title of a work. Afdrarka
(ra-ar),
as,
m.
'
sun of
religious customs,'
title of
a work. Addrolldsa
(ra-K), as,
m.
'light
of
religious customs,'
title of a work.
Addrika, as, I, am,
conformable to rule or
prac-
tice, prescriptive,
authorized ;
(am),
n. rules for the
preservation
of
health,
habit of
life, regimen,
diet.
Adarin, i, iiii, i, following
established rites or
practice.
A-ddri,
f. the
plant Hingtsha Repens,
also called
Hilamoc'ika.
A-darya, as,
m. lit.
'
one to whom one must have
recourse' or
'
one who is to be attended to or waited
on* or
'
one whose
precepts
are to be followed' or
'
one who knows the dddra or rules ;'
a
spiritual guide
or
teacher, especially
one who invests the student
with the sacrificial thread,
and instructs him in the
Vedas,
in the law of sacrifice and
religious mysteries
(Manu
2.
140,171);
an
epithet
of Drona the teacher
of the Pandus ;
(a),
f. a
spiritual preceptress.
The
title
afarya
affixed to names of learned men is
rather like our Dr.
; e.
g. Rdghavdddrya,
&c.
A
darya-karana, am,
n.
acting
as teacher. A-
darya-td,
f. or
dddrya-tva, am,
n. the office or
pro-
ficiency
of a
holy
teacher.
Addrya-dcva,
as,
m.
one whose
preceptor
is his
god. Addrya-bho-
fjina, as, d, am, delighting
the
holy
teacher.
Addrya-miira,
as, a, am, venerable,
honourable.
Addrya-vat,
an, aft, at,
one who has a teacher.
Addryupdsana (ya-ntp), am,
n.
waiting upon
or
serving
the
spiritual preceptor.
Addryaka, as, a, am, originating
from a
spiritual
teacher ;
(am),
n. the
proficiency
of a
holy
teacher.
ACdryanl,
f.
(with
dental
n,
Panini IV.
I, 49.
Vart.
6),
the wife of an
Aiarya
or
holy
teacher.
A-dirna, as, d,
am
(anom. past pass, part.),
de-
voured,
eaten into.
^Ti^MW
a-(aranya (nom.
fr.
iarana),
P.
-daranyati, -yitum,
to move one's
self,
to move or
extend towards.
d-cal,
Caus.
V.-6alayati, -yitum,
to
move, draw
away
from one's
place,
stir
up.
n^TT. See under d-dam.
fi-f.i,
el.
5.
P. A. -tinoti, -nute,-detum,
to
accumulate;
to
collect;
to
heap up,
load with;
to cover.
A-dita, as, d, am, collected, accumulated, heaped
;
filled,
loaded
with,
covered
; spread,
diffused ; inlaid,
set
(e. g.
ardhdditd
rasand,
a
girdle
half set with
gems)
;
larded
;
(as, am),
m. n. a cart-load
;
a mea-
sure of ten bharas or cart-loads.
Aditika, as, I, am,
or
dditlna, as, d, am, holding
or
being equal
to or
cooking
a
quantity equal
to the
preceding
measure ;
(a
numeral
may
be
placed
be-
fore these
forms,
e.
g. dvydditika, Sec.).
>M|PUHI*II
a-tikhyasa,
f.
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
khyd
with
a),
desire or intention of
expressing
or
denoting something.
fllPMi^
i.
a-tit,
cl. i.
3.
P.
-tetati, -(Xketti,
A. -dikite, -dettum,
to attend to,
to
keep
in mind
;
to
comprehend, understand,
know
;
to invent
;
to
ap-
pear,
become visible,
distinguish
one's self: Desid.
-dikttsati, -te,
to wait
for,
watch
clandestinely,
lurk.
2.
a-dit, t, f.,
Ved.
taking
notice or
cognizance,
attention to ; (according
to
Say.
the form d-ditd
may
stand for d-dite fr. d-dita
above.)
WP^'li a-6lrna, as, a,
am. See under
d-dar last col.
wimu
a-dOshana, am,
n. suction ;
suck-
ing
out
; application
of
cupping-glasses
to the skin.
^l^Ti^d-frit,
cl. 6. P.
-fritati, -dartitum,
to
fasten, tie,
affix.
^11V<K ddesvara
(da-ls), as, m.,
N. of a.
sanctuary
built
by
A6a.
^(^t^d-desht,
cl. I. P. A.
-ieshtati, -te,
-titum,
to undertake ;
to do.
atopata.
See 2. dfa.
^
i. a-Mhad
(-{had),
cl. 10. P. -Mha-
dayati
or
-ddhddayati, -yitum,
to cover,
hide ;
to
clothe,
to
dress, put
on clothes ;
to conceal.
3.
d-ddhad, t, (., Ved. a cover,
covering
;
a sheath.
Addhad-vidhdna, am, n.,
Ved. an
arrangement
made for
defence,
a means of
covering
;
or
(as,
a, am),
one who has such means.
A-ddhanna, as, a, am, covered, concealed,
clothed.
A-ddhdda, as,
m.
cloth,
dothes.
A-ddliddaka, as, d, am, concealing, hiding.
A-ddhddana, am,
n.
covering, concealing, hiding
;
disappearance;
a
covering,
a
sheath; cloth, clothes;
mantle, cloak, &c.
;
the wooden frame of a roof.
A-ddhddita, as, d, am, covered,
clothed.
A-ddhddin, i, ini, i, covering, concealing.
i .
d-ddhddya,
ind.
having
clothed or
put
on.
a.
d-ddhadya,as, d, am,
to be covered or clothed.
xHI-odl'*
dtthaka, as, m.,
N. of the tree
Morinda Tinctoria
;
(better dddhuka, q. v.)
^rrfe^
u-t6hid
(-(.hid),
cl.
7.
P. A. -ttU*
natti,-ddMnte,-ddhettum,
to tear or cut off;
to cut or
break in
pieces ;
to take out
of;
to draw off;
remove ;
to cut
off,
exclude
;
to snatch
away,
to tear
from,
to
rob ;
to
dii-regard,
not to take notice of.
A-ddMdya,
ind.
cutting
off;
cutting, excluding,
dis-
regarding
:
setting
aside,
in
spite of, notwithstanding.
A-ddhinna, as, d, am, cut,
cut off.
A-ddheda, as, m.
cutting, cutting
off,
excision.
A-ddhedana, am,
n.
excision, cutting
off,
exclusion.
il|Tri<*
d6<ihuka, as, m.,
N. of the
plant
Morinda Tinctoria. See dkshika and dddhdka.
WflgfCTT
a-Mhurita, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. 6hur
with a), scratched
; irritated ; (am\
n.
making
a
noise with the
finger-nails by rubbing
them on one
another ;
a
horse-laugh.
Addhtiritaka, am,
n. a scratch with a
finger-nail
;
a
horse-laugh.
*tl^<
a-66hrid
(-thrid),
cl.
7.
P. A. -tthri-
natti, -ddhrinte,
-ddharditum,
to
pour upon,
to fill.
^tl3ft a-(6ho
(-tho),
cl.
4.
P.
-66hyatl,
-ddhatum,
to
skin,
to
flay.
115
a-(6hodana, am,
n.
(rt.
6hnd for
da"?),hunting,thechase.
Seeaddhotana.dkshodana.
'Hl^
a-fyu,
Caus. P. A.
-(yavayati,
-te,
-yitum,
to cause to flow
over, pour
out
;
to draw or
bring
near ;
to induce
(any one)
to come near.
acyutadanti (fr. afyutadanta)
or
ddyutantt (fr. adyutanta), ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
warrior-tribe.
o/' (d-aj),
cl. I. P. A.
ajati, -te, -jitum,
to drive or
bring
towards ;
to
procure
;
to drive
neat,
i. e. to come near in a
carriage.
Ajani, is, f.,
Ved. a stick for
driving.
i .
aji, is,
m. f.
(Ved. m.),
a
running-match
; (djim
aj
or i or dhdv or
sri,
to run with or
against any
one for the
prize) ;
a
fighting-match, fighting,
combat,
battle, war; place
for
running, course,
level
ground;
abuse,
invective ;
'an instant ;
[cf.
Scot,
agh,
'
fight
;'
Hib.
agh.] Aji-krit, t, t, t,Vtd. running
or
fight-
ing
for a
prize
;
making
war.
Aji-kr-iyd,
f.
fighting,
making
war.
Aji-tur,
ur, ur, ur,
Ved. victorious
in battles.
Aji-pati, is, m.,
Ved. lord of the battle.
Ajy-anta,
as,
m. the
goal
in a race-course.
W3T
a/a, as, t,
am
(fr.
i.
a/a), coming
from
goats, belonging
to
goats, produced by goats
;
(as),
m. a vulture ; (am),
n. boiled or clarified butter ;
ghee.
Ajaka,
am,
n. a flock of
goats.
djakara, as,
m. Suva's bull.
ajagara, as, I,
am
(fr. aja-gara),
treating
of the boa or
large serpent; (a chapter
in
the
Maha-bharata.)
^nfTl^
ajagava,
as,
HI. the bow of STiva
[cf. ajakdva'].
JIMH
a-jan,
cl.
4. A.,
Ved.
-jayate, -jani-
tum,
to be born or come into existence,
to be
pro-
duced or born from;
to
beget,
cause to be bom,
render
prolific.
A-janana, am,
n.
birth, origin.
A-janma,
ind. from birth,
since birth.
Ajanma-
surabhi-paitra,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant (the
leaves of
which are
fragrant
from their first
appearance).
A-jdti, is,
f. birth, origin.
A-jana, am,
n. birth, descent, species ; birth-place.
A-jdni,
is, f.,
Ved. birth,
descent ;
noble birth ;
(SSy.)
a mother.
Ajdneya,
as, t, am,
of noble
origin,
of
good
breed
(as
a
horse), fearless,
undaunted ;
(as),
m. a well-
bred horse.
Ajdneyya, as, d, am,
Ved. of
good
breed,
well-
bred.
^rnTtl
a-jap,
cl. I. P.
-japati, -pitum,
to
mutter or
whisper
to.
* lil Hid
ajamidha, as, m.,
N. of a
king
in
the Maha-bharata.
.HMWT
d-jarasam
or
a-jarasaya, ind.,
Ved. till old
age.
>HM=H
d-javana,
am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
ju
with
a),
rushing
at, attacking, fighting.
djavasteya (patronymic
fr.
aja-
vasti Panini IV.
I, 136).
".MlrMlf!
ajavdha
or
ajavahaka
fr.
aja-vaha
Panini IV.
1, 133.
HI iHlrl!)ld=l
iijatasatrava,
as,
m.
(fr. ajd-
ta-iatru), epithet
of Bhadrasena in the
S'atapatha-
Brahmana V.
5. 5, 14.
^Mlfil
ajiidya, as, d, am, originating
from
the warrior-tribe called
Ajadas
or a chief of that tribe.
d-jdna, djdneya.
See under
djan.
i.
aji.
See under
aj
above.
116 WTiT at.
2.
a-ji,
cl. i. P.
-jay
ati, -jetum,
to
conquer,
win, acquire:
Desid.
-jigishaii,
to
try
or
desire to
conquer
or win.
A-jayana, am,
n.
conquering.
A-jigishu, us, us, u, ambitious, wishing
to excel
or overcome.
d-jigraha, as, d,
am
(rt. grah),
who or what takes or seizes.
v< I Ml s* I i M
d-jijndsenya,
as, d,
am
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
jAd
with
a),
Ved. liable to
investigation
;
(as),
f.
pi.,
N. of a short section of the
Kuntapa
hymns
in die
Aitareya-Brahmana
; (the
word ri(ai
must be
supplied.)
Wftltft^J
d-jihirshu,
us, us,
u
(fr.
Desid.
of rt. kri with
d),
about to
bring
towards
(with ace.)
;
wishing
to take.
VH I fl
cji
<}
djikiila,
N. of a
region.
^lll'iin
djigarti,
a
patronymic
fr.
aji-
garta.
iH|i(i<^
d-jiv,
cl. I. P.
-jivati,
-vitum,
to
live
by ;
to have the use or
enjoyment
of;
to subsist.
A-jlva, as,
m.
livelihood, subsistence;
a
Jaina
beggar.
A-jinika, as,
m. a
beggar,
one who obtains his
livelihood
everywhere.
A-jivana, am,
n.
livelihood,
subsistence.
Ajiva-
ndrtha
(na-ar),
as,
m.
(am,
n.
?)
means of live-
lihood or subsistence, business, profession.
A-jivin, i,
m.
having
a livelihood
;
a
peculiar
kind
of
beggar.
A-jivya, as, d, am,
to be
practised
as a means of
living;
fit for or
affording
a livelihood;
habitable,
fertile
;
fruitful
;
(am),
n. means of
living.
wiij^
d-jur, ur,
f. or
d-ju, us,
f.
(fr. rt.jri
with
d.), unpaid
labour,
working
without
wages;
consigning
to hell ;
infirm
age (?).
^ ist i i.
d-jnd,
cl.
9.
P.
-jdndti, -jndtum,
to
know, understand, learn,
obtain
information,
ascer-
tain, notice, perceive
: Caus.
-jnapayatt, -yitum,
to
publish,
order, command,
direct
;
to assure.
A-jnapta, as, d, am, ordered,
commanded.
A'jAapti,
is,
f.
order, injunction,
command.
2.
d-jiid,
fran
order,
a command ; allowance, per-
mission ;
[cf.
Hib.
agna,
'
wisdom."] Ajnd-kara,
as, i, am, executing
an
order,
obeying,
obedient
;
(o<),
m. a servant.
AjAd-karana, am,
n. execu-
tion of
orders,
obedience.
Ajnakara-tva, am,
n. the office of a servant.
Ajnd-kdrin, i, ini, i,
one who
obeys
or executes
orders, obedient, minis-
trant.
Ajnd-dakra, am,
n. a
mystical
circle or dia-
gram,
one of six described
by
the Tantras.
AjAd-
nuydyin
or
ajAdnuvartin (jnd-an), i, ini, i,
obeying
or
executing
orders,
obedient.
Ajnanu-
sdrin
(jnd-an), i, ini, i, executing
orders, obe-
dient.
Ajnd-patlra, am,
n. an
edict, written
order.
Ajnd-pratujhdta as,
m.
disobedience,
re-
bellion.
Ajnd-bhattga, as,
m. disobedience, insub-
ordination, disloyalty. Ajnd-vaha, as, d, am,
obe-
dient, subject,
ministrant.
Ajnd-sampddin, i, ini,
,
executing
an
order, obedient,
submissive.
A-jnata, as, d, am, ordered,
commanded ;
(as),
m., N. of one of the first five
pupils
of
S'akya-muni.
A-jAatri, td, m.,Ved. one who orders or directs.
A-jndna, am,
n. the act of
noticing, perceiving.
A-jndpaka, as, d, am,
giving
orders,
commanding,
a commander.
A-jAapana, am,
n.
ordering, commanding, making
known.
A-jiidpita, as, d, am, ordered, commanded.
A-jnapyn, as, a, am,
to be directed or commanded.
A-jiiayin, i, ini, i,
perceiving,
understanding.
'SU-Xf
ajya,
am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
anj
with
a),
melted or clarified butter used for
oblations,
or for i
pouring
into the
holy
fire at the
sacrifice,
or for
j
anointing anything
sacrificed or offered
;
(in
a wider I
sense)
oil and milk used instead of clarified butter
at a sacrifice
;
N. of a sort of chant or
religious
service
; turpentine. Ajya-pa, as, d, am,
Ved.
drinking
the clarified butter
;
(ax),
m.
pi.
a class ol
Manes who are the sons of
Pulastya
and the ancestors
of the
Vaisya
order.
Ajya-patra,
am,
n. a vessel
or dish to hold clarified butter.
Ajya-bhdga,
as,
m. a
portion
of clarified butter ;
(au),
m. du. the
two
portions
of clarified butter
belonging
to
Agni
and Soma
;
(as, a, am), partaking
of the clarified
butter ;
offering
clarified butter at certain ceremonies.
Ajya-bhuj, k,
m.
'
consumer of clarified butter,'
epithet
of
Agni. Ajya-vdri,
is,
m.
'
sea of clarified
butter,"
one of the seven seas.
Ajya-sthali,
(.,
see
djya-pdtra.
^TR(
dh(
(d-aA6),
cl. I. P. A. an
fail, -te,
-(Hum,
to
bend, crook,
curve.
Anfana, am,
n.
partial
extraction of thorns or
arrows and the like from the
body.
dhth,
cl. I. P. ahthati,
dhiha or
dnantha, dnfliitum,
to make
straight
;
to
lengthen
or stretch
;
to
regulate,
draw into the
right position ;
to set
(a
bone or
leg).
Anthana, am,
n.
setting (a
bone or
leg), bringing
back into the
right place by stretching, bending,
or
drawing.
vi
15^ anj (d-anj),
cl.
7.
P.
dnakti, dnji-
tum or
dnktum,
to anoint ;
to
smooth, polish, pre-
pare ; to
honour,
receive
respectfully.
AAjana, am, i,
n. f. ointment, especially
for the
eyes
; fat.
Anjanabkyanjaniya (na-abhy),
am,
a,
n.
f.,
N. of a certain
ceremony. Anjanl-kari,
f.
a woman who anoints or makes ointments.
dhjaneya, as,
m.
(fr. ahjand,
his
mother),
N. of the
monkey
Hanumat.
anjalikya (fr. aiijalika).
See
Gana to PSnini V.
1,
128.
dhjika, as, m.,
N. of a Danava.
dfijineya, as,
m. an
insect,
a kind
of
lizard,
Lacerta
Unjinensis.
See
anjana
and ari-
janikd.
^TT7
dta, as, m.,
N. of a
serpent.
ii<8-l
dtariisha, as, m.,
N. of the tree
Justicia
Adhenatoda. See atarusha or
afarushaka.
atavika, as,
in.
(fr. atavi),
the
inhabitant of a forest
;
a
woodman,
a
pioneer.
Atavi, (.,
N. of a town in the MahS-bharata
(2.
74)-
1
dtavya, as, m.,
N. of a teacher in
the
V5yu-Pur3na.
dti, is,
f.
(rt. at,
to
wander),
N. of
the bird Turdus
Ginginianus [cf.
adi and
dti].
Ati-mukka,
as or
am?,
m. or n.? a
surgical
in-
strument
employed
in
blood-letting,
the
top
of which
is like the beak of the bird dti.
Atika, as, i, am,
able to wander;
(i), f.,
N. of
the wife of Ushasti.
Atikya,
as, d, am, being
on a
voyage.
il5 1 <*i (i-tikana or
d-filaka, am,
n.
(fr.rt.
(ik
with
a),
the
leaping
motion of a calf
[cf.
ddhi-
laka and
dUdhnka}.
A-tikara, as,
m. a bull
(etym. probably
the same
as the
last).
*( 1 4\ <f
dtnpa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. a
Sautra rt.
tup
with
d), puffing, swelling; flatulence,
borborygmi
; pride,
self-conceit.
dttasthalaka
(fr. atta-sthali)
Gana to PSnini IV.
a, 137.
sUiStllH
dtndra, as,
m.
(fr. atndra), Ved.,
N. of Para in the
S'atapatha-Brahmana ; (as,
d,
am),
fond of
wandering (?).
ddambara, as,
m.
(etym. doubtful,
probably
rt. dumb with
d),
a drum used in battle
;
charge
sounded
by
musical instruments ; the
sounding
of a
trumpet
as a
sign
of attack
; the
roaring
of
elephants; pride, arrogance (in
this sense
perhaps
connected with
saiiirambha?);
commencement
(in
this sense
perhaps
connected with
arambha!) ;
anger,
passion; happiness, pleasure;
the
eyelid; (am),
n.
rubbing
and
kneading
the
body ;
(sometimes
this
word is written
ddampara.) Adambardghdta
(fra-dgh ), as, m., Ved. one who beats a drum.
Adambartn, i, ini, i, arrogant, proud.
*ills
nV/i, is,
f. a
bird,
the S'arali
(Turdus
Ginginianus)
;
a kind of fish. See ati.
'ST?
ddu, us, us,
u
(fr.
rt.
ad), striving
to
obtain
anything.
^T^ddii,
its,
m.
(or
f.
?)
a
raft,
a float.
See atu.
sn<S<*
adhaka, as, am,
m. n.
(etym.
doubt-
ful),
a measure of
grain,
the
4th
of a drona and
equal
to
4 prasthas
=
1 6 kudavas =
64 palas
= 2
5
6 karshas
=
4096
mashas ;
or
containing nearly 7
Ibs. 1 1 ozs. avoir-
dupois.
In
Bengal
an adhaka is
equal
to two mans or
164
Ibs. avds. ;
(1),
f. a kind of
pulse, Cajanus
Indicus
Spreng.
;
a kind of
fragrant
earth.
Adhaka-jambu,
N. of a
country. Adhakajambuka, as, i, am,
relating
to that
country.
Adhakika, as, i, am,
or
ddhakina, as, d, am,
holding
or
containing
an
adhaka; sown with an
adhaka of
seed, as a field &c.
vu<s"lrtli
ddhilaka,
a various
reading
for
d-filaka. See d-tlkana.
viiGH ddhya,
as, d,
am
(etym.
doubtful,
perhaps
for
ardhya
fr.
ridh), opulent, wealthy,
rich
;
(with
an inst. or as last member of a
comp.)
rich
in,
abounding
in, productive; possessing abundantly ;
mixed
with,
watered with
; abundant, existing
in abundance.
Adhyakulina,
a*, d, am,
descended from a rich
family. Adhyan-karana, as, i, am, enriching;
(am),
n. the means of
enriching,
wealth,
prosperity.
Ailhya-fara,
as, i, am,
once
opulent (?). Adli>ju-
ta,
f.
opulence,
wealth.
Adhyam-bhavishnu, us,
us, u,
or
adhyam-bharuka,
as, i, am,
becoming
rich or eminent.
Adhya-rata, as,
m.
(abundant
wind),
a convulsive or rheumatic
palsy
of the loins.
Adhyadu (dhya-ddu ),
us, us, u, striving
to
get
wealth.
Adhyaka,
am,
n.
wealth, opulence,
abundance.
>!)Hllli dnaka, as, d,
am
(fr. arm, q. v.), low,
inferior. See anaka.
Aiiava, am,
n.
exceeding
smallness; (as, i,
am),
very small,
fine
(?).
Anavina, as, d, am, bearing
or fit to bear Pani-
cum Miliaceum.
dni, is,
m. f.
[cf. ani~\ ,
the
pin
of the
axle of a
cart,
the
linch-pin ;
the
part
of the
leg just
above the knee ; the corner of a house ;
a
limit,
a
boundary
;
the
edge
of a sword.
'SHI3 iinda, am,
n.
(fr. anda, q. v.),
an
egg
;
multitude of
eggs,
a brood ; (au),
m.
du.,
Ved. the
testicles
[cf. anda]
.
Anda-ja, as, d, am,
born from
an
egg.
Anda-rat, an, ati, at, possessed
of
eggs
or
testicles. Andad
(da-ad), t, m.,Ved.
one who eats
eggs,
N. of a demon.
Andi, f.,
Ved. a testicle.
Aiidika, as, d, am,
Ved.
bearing eggs,
as a
plant
with
egg-shaped
fruits or bulbs.
Andira, as, d, am, having many eggs.
^TTH
at,
ind.
(fr. 4. a),
Ved. afterwards,
then ; (in
which senses it is often used in a
concluding
paragraph
antithetically
to
yad, yadd, yadi, being
[hen sometimes
strengthened
by
the
particles
aha, id,
im, u;
e.g. yaded ayukta
haritah sadhasthdd
dd rdtri rd*at tanute simasmai,
'
at the
very
time
when he has
unyoked
his coursers from his
car,
then
night
extends the
veiling
darkness
overall;' Vritram
yad
Indra fovasdvail/ilr ahim ad it
suryam
divy drohayo driie,
'
when,
O
Indra,
thou didsi
slay
with
thy power
the
dragon
Vritra,
then indeed thou
didst raise the sun in the
sky,
that it
might
be seen.'
In other
passages
at is
simply
used like a
conjunc-
tion, equivalent
to
'
then, further, also,
and
'
Sometimes
it
only
serves to
strengthen
the
meaning
of another
word,
or to
give emphasis
to an
interrogative pronoun,
in the same
way
as
u, nu, amja,
&c.
; e.
g. ya
eka
id
apratir manyamdna
ad asmdd
anyo aja-
nishta
taw/an,
'
he who considered himself atone
irresistible,
another was born
mightier
even than he ;'
Kim at
pra bravdma,
'
How can we at all
pro-
claim y
ata, as, a,
m. f.
(fr.
d-tan
below?),
Ved. a scaffold ;
the frame of a door
;
(Say.)
a
quarter
of the
sky.
^TlrTW
d-tans,
Caus.
A.,
Ved.
-tansayate,
-yitum,
to shake
out;
(Say)
to decorate from all
sides.
citaka, as, m.,
N. of a
Naga.
taksh,
cl. I. P.
A.,
Ved.
-takshati,
-te, -kshitum, -tashtum,
to
bring
from all
sides,
to
procure.
^THT^
a-tahC,
cl.
7.
P.
-tanakti,
-tanktum
or
-tandtum,
to cause to shrink or
contract,
to
coagulate.
A-tanka, as,
m.
(this
word
may
also be connected
with rt.
tank, q v.\
disease or sickness of the
body ;
pain
or affliction of mind,
disquietude, apprehension,
fear ; fever ; the sound of a drum or tabor.
A-taMaua, am,
n.
casting
one
thing
into another
to effect some
change,
as butter-milk into fresh milk
to turn it
;
the act of
causing
to contract
;
that which
causes
coagulation;
runnel;
curdled
milk;
a sort of
whey ;
calcining, adding
a
powder
or flux to metals
in fusion ; the flux so used ;
casting away, destroying
;
danger, calamity (as
a
pestilence
or
epidemic); speed,
velocity ;
gratifying, satisfying
;
making
fat.
^TTrT^
a-tad,
cl. 10. P.
-ta.da.yatl, -yitum,
to
thump,
strike.
WnT'T^
d-tan,
cl. 8. P.
-tanoti, -nitum,
to
extend
over,
stretch
over, penetrate,
to
spread,
over-
spread
;
to illuminate
;
to take hold of. seek to
attain,
assume a
(hostile)
attitude
;
to stretch
(as
a bow for
shooting)
; to diffuse
;
to
bring
to
pass,
effect : Caus.
-tdnayali, -yitum,
to stretch
(a bow) ;
[cf.
rt.
tay,
with which some of the
following
forms are
connected.]
A-tata, as, d, am, spread, extended,
stretched
(as
a
bow),
&c.
Atntdyin,
>, inl, i,
one whose bow is stretched to
take another's life
;
endeavouring
to kill some one
;
a
felon,
a
thief,
a murderer, incendiary,
ravisher.
Atatdyi-td,
f. or
dtatdyi-tva,
am, n.
persecuting,
murdering, destroying, stealing.
Atatd-vin, i, inl, i,
Ved. one whose bow is
stretched. See
dtatdyin.
A-tana, am,
n.
spreading, expanding
;
sight,
view.
A-tani, is, is, i. Ved.
spreading, penetrating.
A-tdna, as, m.,Ved.
an extended cord,
string,
&c.
A-tdyin, i,
m. a
falcon,
a kite. See
dtdpln.
^)in<^
i.
d-tap,
cl. i. P.
-tapati, -taptum,
to radiate heat
;
to blaze,
to heat ;
to cause to
glow
:
Pass,
-tapyatc,
to suffer
pain,
be afflicted
;
to inflict
(austerities) upon
one's self.
a.
d-tap, p,
f.,Ved.
heat.
A-tapa, as, d, am,
Ved.
causing pain
or affliction ;
(as),
m. heat of the
sun,
sunshine.
Atapa-tra, am,
n. a
large
umbrella of silk or leaves used in the East
as a
parasol. Atapatraka, am,
n. a small um-
brella, a mat or basket carried on the head as one.
Atapa-vat, an, ail, at,
irradiated
by
the sun.
Atapa-varshya, as, d,
am,
Ved.
(water &c.)
produced by
rain
during
sunshine.
-
Atapa-varaiia,
!
um,
n. a
parasol. Atapa-jvuihka,
ae, d, am,
dried in
;
ata.
*JHW^
dtman.
the
sun,
evaporated by
the solar bezt.
Atapdbhdva
(pa-abh), as, m. non-existence of
sunshine,
shadow.
A-tapana, as,
m.
causing
heat,
an
epithet
of
S'iva.
Alaplya, as, d, am
(adj.
fr.
a-tapa), sunshiny (?).
Atapya, as, d, am,
Ved.
being
in the sunshine.
vtin^d-tam,
cl.
4.
P.
-tdmyati, -tamitum,
to
faint,
to
swoon,
to become senseless
; to
despond,
to
languish,
fade
away.
^Tlrlll*i d-tamdm?
(a superlative
form fr.
3. a?).
*iin< d-tara. See under d-tn.
^f\m\^d-tarj,
cl. 10. P.
-tarjayati, -yitum,
to
scold,
abuse.
vilrl^l
d-tardana. See under d-trid.
siinmu
d-tarpana.
See under
d-trip.
iinc|
dtava,
a
proper
N.
(whence
the
patron, dtavdyana
Panini IV.
I,
no.
Gana.)
w I rt i i d-tdna. See under d-tan.
^TTrTTnr*T
dtiipin
or
dtdyin, i, m.,
N. of the
bird Falco Chech. See under d-tan.
d-tdra, d-tdrya.
See under d-tn.
tall,
an indeclinable word com-
pounded
with
as, bhu,
and kri
(see
Panini 1.
4, 61).
^TTTrT
dti, is,
m. f.
(fr.
rt.
at),
Ved. a kind
of water-bird
;
the bird Turdus
Ginginianus (see
dti); going.
viifii<q*t
dtitheya, as, i,
am
(fr. atithi, q. v.),
proper
for a
guest, hospitable,
attentive to a
guest ;
(I
or
am),
f. n.
hospitality.
Atithya, as, d, am, proper
for a
guest, hospitable,
attentive to a
guest ; (as),
m. a
guest
;
(am),
n. hos-
pitable reception; hospitality;
a
particular rite,
the
reception
of the Soma when it is
brought
to the
place
of
sacrifice,
also called
dtithyeshti. Atithya-
rupa,
as,
a, am,
Ved.
being
in the
place
of the
Atithya
rite.
Atitkya-satkdra, as,
m. the rites of
hospitality.
"iHfrT^fsfotf
dtidesika, as, I, am, (in gram.)
connected with an
ati-dcs"a,q.v.; having
reference to
substitution or
putting
one
thing
for another.
viifiK'aW
d-tiras6ina, as, d, am,
a little
transverse or across.
^Trfifr^T
atiraikya, am,
n.
(fr. ati-reka),
superfluity,
excess.
'^t 1 1 n 1=1 sji
i *y
dtivijnduya, as, i,
am
(fr.
ati-
n'jiid/ia), surpassing
the
perception
or
understanding.
^HTrrT^I*H
dtisayya, am,
n.
(fr. ati-s'aya),
excess,
quantity.
'a I Cn
dtishtha, am,
n.
(fr. ati-shtha),Ved.
the
being placed
at the head of
something, being
a
universal ruler.
^^rnj
a
fit, MS,
m.
(said
to come fr. d-tn
next
col.; but
probably
fr. rt.
at),
a
raft,
a float.
See add.
SIIJJM^
d-tnt, k, f.,
Ved.
growing dusk,
evening.
'airin i.
d-tuj,
cl. i. 6.
P.,
Ved.
-tojati,
-tujati, -tojitum,
to
bring near,
to
procure.
2.
d-tuj,
m.
(Say.) destroyer
of enemies,
or
giver
of weahh.
A-tuji, is, is, i,
Ved.
rushing on, hastening
towards
;
carrying
off
(as booty), injuring.
^TjTT
d-tud,
cl. 6. P. A.
-tudiiti, -te,
-tot-
tum. to
strike,
to
push, spur on, stir
up.
A-todin, i, inl, i,
Ved.
striking, pushing, pricking.
117
A-todya, am,
n.
'
to be
struck,"
a musical instru-
ment.
d-tura, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. turv with
d),
hurt, injured ;
suffering
;
sick in
body
or
mind, dis-
abled,
diseased ; feeble, weak, incapable
of
doing
anything (with inf.).
viittrt
d-tul,
cl. 10. P.
-tolayati, -yitum,
to lift
up, raise,
elevate.
atlffff
d-trid,
cl.
7.
P.
-trinatti, -tarditum,
<K
'
to
split, sever, pierce
; to
push open, open ;
A.
-trinte,
to become
split
or
severed,
to sever one's
self.
A-tardana, am,
n.
pushing open, opening.
A-trinna, am,
n. an
opening,
hole ; an
open
wound.
^JTrTII
d-trip*,
cl.
4. 5.
6. P.
-tripyati,
-tripnoti, -trimpati, -tarptum
or
-traptum,
to be
satisfied : Caus.
-tarpayati, -yitum,
to
satisfy.
A-tarpana, am,
n.
satisfying, gratification,
satis-
faction
; whitening
the
wall,
floor or seat on festive
occasions
;
the
pigment
used for that
purpose.
A-tripya,
as, a, am, satisfiable,
to be satisfied
;
(as),
m. the custard
apple
tree Annona Reticulata
;
(am),
n. the fruit of this tree.
WfT
d-tri,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-tarati,
-taritum
or
-ritum,
to
pass through
or over
;
to cross over
;
to overcome ; to
enlarge,
increase.
A-tara, as,
m. fare for
being
ferried over a
river,
passage money, freight.
A-tdra, as,
m.
landing, coming
to
shore, fare,
freight.
A-tdrya,
as, d, am,
to be crossed
;
(Ved.)
land-
ing, coming
to
shore, relating
to
landing.
WT^ d-tta, as, d,
am
(contracted
fr.
d-datta,
part. pass,
of
d-dd, q. v.), taken, accepted
; assumed ;
attracted.
Atta-yandhft, as, d, am,
one whose
smell is taken
away,
one who is throttled ; hence one
whose
pride
is
humbled,
insulted.
Atta-garva,
as,
d, am,
whose
pride
has been taken
down, humiliated,
degraded.
Atta-manaska, as, d, am,
whose mind
is
transported
or carried
away (with joy).
Atta-
lakshmi, is, is, i, stripped
of wealth.
-
Atta-vatatt,
as, as, as,
Ved. destitute of
speech.
^TTrIo/;o,thou
saidst.
Seeunderrt.3.aA.
vi i r*(
i^
dtman, d,
m.
(fr.
rt.
an,
to
breathe,
or
at,
to
go
; or, according
to
some,
fr. rt. ah and
connected with
attain,
I ; or, according
to
others,
a
contraction of amtman fr. rt. av =
ml ;
but the ex-
istence of the old Vedic form tman makes all these
etymologies doubtful) ;
the
breath, soul,
the
principle
of life and
sensation,
the individual
soul,
the
self,
the
abstract individual
(e. g.
dtman Ved. loc.
dhatte,
'
he
places
in
himself,
he makes his own
;'
atmand
vi-yuj,
'
to lose one's life ;' dtmand
saptamas,
'
made
the seventh
by
one's
self,'
i. e.
'
being
one's self the
seventh with six
others') ; self,
one's
self,
used as a
reflexive
pronoun
for all three
persons (e. g.
dtmd-
nam sd lianti, 'she strikes
herself) ; and used in the
singular
even when it refers to a dual or
plural (e. g.
putratn
dtmanah
spriMvd nipetatuh,
'
they
two
having
touched iheir son fell
down') ;
the natural tem-
perament
or
disposition ; essence, nature, character,
peculiarity
;
the
person
or whole
body
considered
as one and
opposed
to the
separate
members of the
body
;
the
body ; the
understanding, intellect,
the
mind, the
faculty
of
thought
or
reason,
the
thinking
faculty ; the
highest personal principle
of
life, Brahma,
the
supreme deity
and soul of the universe
(but para-
mdtman is more usual in this latter
sense) ; care,
effort, pains; firmness; the
sun; fire; wind; air; ason;
[cf.
Goth,
ahma; Old Germ.
Stum,
Them,
dtuma;
Angl.
Sax. ced/im; Mod. Germ.
Athem, Odem;
Hib.
adhm, 'knowledge,'
and
adhma, 'knowing;'
Gr.
aiir^iiv, diirjuri (?)
; ar/j.6s, arfi.ii (?)
: cf. also
rt. &a> &c.
=
rt.
vd.']"Atma
is used at the end of
Hh
118 atma-karman. atharvana.
some
compounds
for at man : e.
g. pratyayatma,
'/>, a, am,
whose natural
disposition
is umiidence.
Atma-karman, a,
n. one's own act- At-.nn-
kama, as, a, am, loving
one's self,
possessed
of
self-conceit ;
loving Brahma,
the
supreme spirit.
Atinft-kdmeya, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Af ma-
kamryaka, as, a, am,
inhabited
by
the Atmakame-
yai. Atmi-kdrya. am,
n. one's own
business, pri-
vate affairs.
Atma-krita, a<, a, am, self-executed,
done of one's self
;
done
against
one's self. Atma-
gatam,
ind. lit.
'gone
to one's self,' aside
(used
in
theatrical
language,
like the
English
'
aside/ to denote
that the words which follow are
supposed
to be
spoken privately,
as if to the
speaker's
self and not in
the
hearing
of
any
one but the
audience).
Atma-
yati,
ii,
(. course of the soul's
existence,
life of the
spirit ; one's own course.
Atma-gatya,
ind.
by
one's own act
(without
the intervention of
another).
Atma-guptd,
(., N. of the
plant
Mucuna Pruritus
Hook. ;
(according
to
others)
Cowach or
Cowhage.
Atma-giipti, is,
f. a
cave, the
hiding-place
of an
animal.
Atma-grdtiin,
I, ini, i, selfish, greedy,
taking
care of one's
self, appropriating, taking
for
one's self.
Atma-ghdta, as,
m.
suicide; heresy,
schism.
Atma-ghatin, I, ini, {,
a
suicide,
a here-
tic,
a schismatic, one who
disregards
moral or
religious
institutions.
Atma-ghosha, as,
m. a crow
; a cock
('
one who calls out to
himself). Atma-ja, as,
m.
a son ;
(a),
f. a
daughter
;
a descendant ; the reason-
ing faculty, undersianding. Atma-janman, a,
n.
the birth of one's
self,
i.e. the birth of a son ;
(a),
m. a son.
Atma-jaya, as,
m. one's own
victory;
victory
over one's self.
Atma-jna, as,
m. a
sage,
one who knows his own nature and that of
spirit,
self-
knowing. Atma-jndna,
am,
n.
knowledge
of the
soul or
supreme spirit, spiritual knowledge, philoso-
phical knowledge
of the
spiritual principle
in creation
;
self-knowledge,
true wisdom.
Atmn-tattva, am,
n.
the true nature of the soul or of the
supreme spirit.
Atmatattv
a-jna, as,
m. a
sage
versed in the Ve-
danta doctrines.
Atma-ta,
(. or
dtma-tva, am,
n.
identity
with
self, spirituality. Atma-tyaga, as,
m.
self-sacrifice, giving up
one's own
life,
suicide. At-
ma-tydgin, I,
m. one who
gives up
his own
life,
a
suicide : a
heretic,
an unbeliever.
Atma-trana, am,
n.
self-preservation,
a
body-guard. Atnm-dnrsa, as,
m.
'self-shower,'
a mirror.
Atma-dars'ana, am,
n.
seeing
one's
self;
knowledge
of man's real
nature,
spiritual knowledge. Atma-da, as, as, am,
Ved.
granting personal
existence or life.
Atma-dana,
am,
n.
gift
of
self, self-sacrifice,
resignation.
Atma-
dishi, is, is, i,
Ved.
corrupting
the soul,
soul-destroy-
ing.
Atma-devata, f. a
tutelary deity.
Atma-
drohin, I, ini, i, self-tormenting, fretful,
miserable.
Atmattilya, as, a, am,
constantly
in the heart,
greatly
endeared to one's self.
Atma-nlndd,
f.
self-reproach. Atma-nivedana, am,
n.
offering
one's self as a
living
sacrifice to the
deity
Atman-
vat, an, ail.
at,
Ved
having
a
soul, animated, a'ive,
personal. Atman-vin, I, ini, i,
Ved. animated,
having
a soul. ~
Atma-pardjiia, as, a, am,
Ved.
one who has lost himself.
Ataui-pnrili/ili/n,
,
m. self-sacrifice.
Atma-pmbod/M, a*,
m.
cognition
of soul or
supreme spirit ;
title of an
Upanishad.
Alma-f>r(J)ha, as, a,
am.
shining by
one's own
light, self-illuminated.
Atniu-iiriiniila, as,
m. con-
versation about the soul or
supreme spirit
; N. of the
seventh of the fourteen POrvjs or most ancient sacred
writings
of the
Jainas.
-
.fr,,m-/<r<iYinxn,
f. self-
applause.
Atma-jirlti, t\, f.
self-enjoyment,
self-
indulgence.
Atma-liadha,
see aftmo-mufiUl.
Atmn-tiandhu, us,
m. one's own
kinsm.m,
a
first cousin or father's sister's
son, mother's brother's
son, mother's sister's son.
Atma-bmlilhi, i,
f. self-
knowledge.
-
JtMO-fatta, (IK, m.
knowledge
of soul
or
supreme spirit ;
self-knowledge
: N. of a work of
San-karadarya ; N. of one of the
Upanishads
of the
Atharva-veda ;
(on, a, am), possessed
of a
knowledge
of soul or the
supreme spirit.
Atmn-l,!,,,,
m.
becoming
or
existing
of one's
self; (as, a, am),
produced
in one's
self,
caused
by
one's self. Atma-
bhdva, as,
m. existence of the soul
;
the
self, proper
or
peculiar
nature;
the
body. Atma-bhu, us,
m.
self-born,
self-existent ;
an
epithet
of
Brahma, Vishnu,
Siva,
and Kamadeva,
the
god
of love. Atrna-bhuta,
as, a, am, self-produced,
become one's
self, own,
peculiar, belonging
to ; attached
to,
faithful.
*
Atnia*
b/iiiya,am,a. peculiarity,
own nature.
Atma-mnya,
as, I, am, spiritual. Atma-mdtrd,
f. a
particle
of
the
supreme spirit. Atma-mdnin, I, ini, i,
self-
honouring, self-respecting, decorous, respectable.
At-
ma-mula, as, a,
a
m,
self-existent ;
(I ), f.,
the
plant
Alhagi
Maurorum
(' striking
root in
self).
Atmam-
bhari,ix, fa, i, self-nourishing,
one who takes care
only
of his own
person,
selfish,
greedy. Atma-ydjin,i,ini,
i,
sacrificing
for one's self;
one who sacrifices himself;
(i),
m. a wise or learned man, one who studies his own
nature and that of the soul.
Atma-yoni, is,
m. one
whose
birth-place
is self; an
epithet
of
Brahma,
Vishnu, Sava,
and
Kamadeva,
the
god
of love.
Atma-rakshd,
f. the
plant
Cucumis
Colocynthis
or Trichosanthes Bracteata
(a creeper
with a
poisonous
fruit).
Atma-rdma-yogendra (ga-in), as, m.,
N. of a man.
Atma-lonum, a,
n. the hair of the
body
; the beard.
Atma-vaiiftika, as, a, am,
self-
deceiver.
Atma-vaiu'ana,
f. self-delusion. Atma-
vat, an, all, at, self-possessed, composed, prudent
;
knowing spirit; (t),
ind. like one's self. Atma-
vat-td,
(.
self-possession, self-regard, prudence
; self-
resemblance, proportion, analogy.
Atma-vadha, as,
m. or
dtma-vadhyd,
f. suicide.
Atma-vafa, as,
m.
subjection
of the mind, self-control, self-govern-
ment;
(as, a, am), depending
on one's own will.
A
tma-rikraya, as,
m. sale of one's
self,
sale of
one's
liberty. Atma-vid, t,
m. a wise
man,
a
sage,
one who knows the nature of the soul or
spirit;
a sensible man, one who knows himself;
a N. of Siva.
Atma-ridyd,
f.
knowledge
of soul or the
supreme
spirit ; spiritual knowledge.
Atma-virridd/ii or
atma-vriddhi, is,
f.
self-advantage. Atmu-vtra,
as, a, am, existent,
sentient ;
appropriate, good
for
one's
self,
suitable as diet &c.
;
(as),
m. a
mighty
man
;
a son ; a wife's brother ; the
jester
or VidO-
shaka in a
play. Atma-vrittanla, as,
m. one's own
story,
account of one's
self, autobiography.
Atma-
vritti, is,
f. one's own circumstances ;
practising
one's
own duties or
occupation. Atma-fSakti, is,
1. inhe-
rent or own
power
or effort. ~
Atma-tidya,
f. the
plant Asparagus
Racemosus Willd.
Atma-s'uddki,
is,
f.
self-purification. Atma-ilagha,
f.
self-praise,
boasting Atma-iainyama, ax,
m.
self-restraint,
stoicism.
Atma-nad, t, t, t,
Ved.
dwelling
in self.
~Atina-sani, is, is, i,
Ved.
granting
the breath of
life.
Afma-sandeha, as, m. internal
doubt, personal
risk.
Atma-sambhava, as,
m. a
son;
(a),
f. a
daughter. Atma-sat,
ind. one's
own;
(used
in con-
nection with rt.
kri,
see dtmasdl-kri next
col.)
At-
ma-iidd/ii, ix,
(.
personal aggrandizement,
self-ad-
vantage. Atma-sukha, as,
m., N. of a man. -lr-
ma-ituU,
is,
f.
self-praise. Atma-Juilya,
f. self-
destruction,
suicide.
Alma-han, a, m. one who
kills his
soul,
or does not concern himself about the
welfare of his soul ;
a
heretic,
an unbeliever ;
a self-
murderer,
a suicide
;
a
priest
in a
temple,
a servant
or attendant
upon
an idol
; (the priest subsisting by
appropriating
to himself
offerings
to deities, for which
future
punishment
is
assigned ) Atma-ltanana, am,
n. suicide.
Atma-lt.ita, as, a, am,
beneficial to one's
self;
(nut),
n. one's own
profit
or
advantage.
Atma-
dislita
("ma-ad ), as, a, am,
self-counselled
;
(as),
m. a
treaty
dictated
by
the
i-arty wishing
it himseif.
Atmadhlna
("ma-ai/A"). as, d, am, depending
on
self, independent
;
sentient,
existent ;
(as),
m. a
son ; a wife's brother ; the
jester
or Vidiishaka in a
phiy,see
dtmautna ifldafano-ctra.
Atmdpai'ddha
(ma-y>), ax,
m. own
offence, personal transgrrs>ion.
Atmdpahdraka (ma-ap), ax,
m. an
impostor,
one who
pretends
to
belong
to a
h'gher
class than his
own. Atiiidbliilixlia
(ma-abh), as,
m the soul's
desire. Atmarflm
(ma-ar), aft', d, am,
for one's
own
sake,
for the sake of one's self. Atntiixin
(ma-as'),
I,
m. a
fish,
supposed
to eat its
young.
Atmas'raya ("ma-US' ), a,
m.
self-dependance ;
innate
idea,
abstract
knowledge
which is
independant
of the
thing
to be known. AtmeiSrara
("ma-is" ),
as,
m. master of one's
self, self-possessed
; God.~ At-
modaya (ma-iui),as,m.
self-advantage
or elevation.
Atiituillihava
(ina-ud), as, a, am,
bom or
pro-
duced from one's
self;
(as),
m. a
son;
(a),
f. a
daughter;
N. of the
plant Glycine
Debilis Roxb.
Atmopaj
li-in
(ma-up), I, ini, i,
one who lives
by
his own labour ; one who lives
by
his wife
;
a
public performer, actor, singer, dancer,
&c. ; a
day-
labourer.
Atmopaninhad (ma-up),
t,
f. title of
an
Upanishad
which treats of the
supreme spirit.
Atmopama (ma-uj>), as, a, am,
like one's self.
Atmaupamya (ma-aup), am,
n. likeness to
self,
analogy
to one's own self.
Atmaka, as, ika,
m. f. =
dtinan, essence, nature,
character, property, peculiarity
;
(as, a, am), belong-
ing
to the nature or essence of a
thing,
of the same
nature as. Atmaka often occurs as the last member
of a
compound ; e.
g. saitkal/iatmaka,
whose charac-
teristic is
sankalpa; panfdtmaka, five-fold,
com-
posed
of five
; mshatmaka, poisonous ;
Jlig-dtmaka,
belonging
to the
Rig-veda.
Atmaklya
or
atmlya, as, a, am,
belonging
to
one's
self,
one's
own, own;
cognate,
related of kin.
Used
reflexively
for all three
persons.
Atmanlna, as, d, am,
belonging
to
self,
own ;
appropriate, good
for,
fit
for, suitable
(as
diet
Sec.),
existent,
sentient ;
(as),
m. a son
; any living being
;
a wife's brother
;
the
jester
or Vidushaka
(q. v.)
in a
drama.
Atmane-pada, am,
n.
'
word to one's
self,'
form
for one's self; that form of the verb which
implies
an action
belonging
or
reverting
to self; that voice
which
corresponds
to the Greek middle
;
the ter-
minations of that voice.
Atmancpadin, I, ini, i, taking
the terminations
of the middle
voice,
inflected in this voice.
Atmane-bhdshd,
f. the Sanskrit middle voice.
Atmasdl-kri,
to make one's
own,
to
acquire
or
gain
for one's
self,
to
place upon
one's self.
Atmasdt-krita, as, d, am,
made one's own, ap-
propriated.
Atmt-bhdva, as,
m.
becoming part
of the
supreme
spirit.
Atmya, as, d, am, belonging
to
self, personal
;
(at
the end of a
comp. ) having
the nature of.
*SliMrTto(i
iityaatika, as,~i,am(h.aty-anta),
continual, uninterrupted, infinite,
endless ; excessive,
su-
perlative,
abundant; supreme. Atyantika-pralaya,
ox,
m. the
grand
or universal destruction of the world.
si i rt faoff
atyayika, as, t,
am
(fr. aty-ayd),
having
a
rapid course,
rushing quickly
to a termination,
not
suffering delay, pressing, urgent
; destructive,
dis-
astrous, distressing, painful, ill-omened, unpropitious.
V(|IMI-
utyuha, as,
m. a
gallinule.
See
datyuha.
"ira*i
atreya, as, I,
am
(fr. atri), origin-
ating
from Atri
;
(o),
m. a descendant of Atri
;
a
priest
who is
closely
related to the
Sadasya
(perhaps
because this office was
generally
held
by
a
descendant of
Atri) ; an
epithet
of S"iva
;
an essential
humor or
juice
of the
body
;
(1),
{. a female descend-
ant of Atri
;
a woman in her courses ;
any
woman of
the Brahmanical order; N. of a river in the north of
Bengal,
otherwise called Tista.
Atreyl-pidra, as,
m.. N. of a teacher.
Atrcyika,
f. a woman in her courses.
^rnT7l!T iitharrnna, as, I,
am
(fr. atharvan),
originating
from,
or
belonging
or
relating
to Atharvan
or the Atharvans
; (as),
m- a descendant of Atharvan ;
a
priest
whose ritual is
comprised
in the Atharva-veda
;
a Brahman versed in the
Atharva-veda;
a house-
priest
; the Atharva-veda ;
(am),
n. a
private apartment
in
which,
after a
sacrifice,
the sacrificer is informed of
the
happy
event of the sacrifice
by
the
officiating
Brahman.
dtharvanika.
Atharvanika, as,
m. a Brahman who has studied
the Atharva-veda.
Atltarvaniya-rudropanishad (ra-up), t, (.,
N.
of an
Upanishad.
^nT
ad
(d-ad),
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
dtti, dtturn,
to eat.
^TT^Ta-rfans',
cl. I. P.
-dansati, -danshtum,
to
nibble,
bite or
peck
at.
A-dania, as,
m. a
bite,
a wound caused
by biting.
A-daskta, as, a, am, nibbled, pecked
at.
*)I^H d-daghna,
as, I,
am
(ft. as-d),Ved.
reaching up
to the mouth
(as water).
^STnjW^a-rfam&A,
CJ.
g.
P.,
Ved.
-dabhnoti,
-dambhitum,
to
harm, hurt, injure,
treat
injuriously.
d-dara. See under a-dn.
a-darsa. See under d-dris.
d-dah,
cl. I. P. -dahati,
-dagdhum,
to
burn,
bum
up
: Caus.
-dahayatl, -yitum,
to cause
to burn : Caus. Pass,
-ddhyate,
to be burnt.
A-dahana, am, n.,
Ved. a
place
where
anything
is burnt.
I.
a-da, cl-3.
A.
(Ved.
sometimes
P.)
e, -dadati, -datum,
to
give
to one's
self, ap-
propriate
to one's
self, take, receive, accept, seize,
take
away, separate;
to
carry off,
to
put
on
(as
clothes),
to
perceive, comprehend
; to
agree
to ; to
undertake, begin
;
to
begin
to
speak ;
to
repeat (with
punar)
: Caus.
-ddpayati, -yitum,
to cause one
to take : Desid. A.
-ditsate,
to desire to
take,
to be
on the
point
of
taking
or
seizing.
A-da, at, a, am, (at
the end of some
compounds)
taking, receiving.
A-datta, as, a,
am
(sometimes
contracted to
dtta, q. v.), taken, seized, put
on
;
agreed to,
under-
taken,
begun.
A-daddna, as, a, am, taking, accepting,
under-
taking, beginning.
A-dadi, is, is, i,
Ved.
procuring, gaining
; taking
or
carrying away
or off.
A-ddtavya, as, a, am, to be taken or received.
A-ddtri, ta,
m. a receiver.
I .
d-ddna, am,
n>
taking, seizing
;
receipt, accept-
ance;
taking
for one's
self, drawing
near to one's
self; receiving; taking away
or off; a
symptom:
(for
2. a-dana see below under 2.
d-dd.}
Adana-
rat, an, all, at,
one who receives
something.
A-ilarii, 1.,
N. of a
plant, commonly
called hasti-
tjkoxhd.
A-dapana, am,
n.
inviting
or
causing
another to
accept something.
1.
a-ddya, an, d, am, receiving, taking.
2.
d-ddya,
ind.
having
taken.
Addya-fara, as,
a, am,
one who
goes away
after
having
taken
any-
thing.
A-ddyamdna,as,d,am (epic
form for
a-daddna),
taking, seizing.
A-ddyin, I, inl, i, receiving,
inclined to receive
(gifts), taking gifts
for one's self.
A-deya, as, d, am,
to be taken or received,
re-
ceivable,
leviable.
fllrM 2.
d-da,
cl. 2.
4.
P.
-ddti, -dyati,
-datum,
to
bind,
fasten.
2.
d-ddna,am, n.,
Ved.
binding, fettering;
a horse's
trappings. (For
I. d-ddna see under 1.
d-da.)
"fll^lOjcfi ddddika, as, t,
am
(fr. ad-ddi),
belonging
to that class of roots of which the first is
'/,
i. e. to the second class.
^Tri^ ildi, is,
m.
(fr.
I. d-dd
?), beginning,
commencement ;
a
firstling,
first-fruits ; first,
'
rior,
prime, pre-eminent ;
(very
often at the end or in the
middle of a
compound
in the
sense) beginning
with,
et
cztera,
and so on
(e. g. Indrddayah
surah,
the
gods beginning
with
Indra,
i. e. Indra &c.; yrihadi-
yukta, possessed
of
houses,
&c.
; evam-ddtni t'as-
tuni,
such and similar
things
;
fayya khatvddih,
the word
s~ayyd
means a bed
&c.) ; ddau,
ind. in the
commencement or
beginning,
at
first;
[with
this
word has been
compared
the Slav,
jedin,
'
one.']
Adl-Tcara, as,
m. the
creator;
an
epithet
of
Brahma.
Adi-kartri, ta,
m. the
creator; an
epi-
thet of
Brahma,
Krishna or Vishnu.
-
Adi-karman,
a,
n.
(in gram.)
the
beginning
or commencement of
an action
(as
in the
example surya.li pradyotitah,
'the sun has
begun
to
shine;' see Gram.
895.0).
**Adi-kavi, is,
m. the first
poet;
an
epithet
of
BrahmS,
or of Valmiki.
Adi-kanda, am,
n. first
part
or
chapter ;
title of the first book of the R3mS-
yana. Adi-kdrqtia,
am,
n. a
primary
cause ; ana-
lysis, algebra. Adi-kdla, as,
m.
primitive
time,
remote
antiquity. Adi-kdvya, am,
n. the first
poem,
an
epithet
of the
RSmSyana. Adi-krit, t,
m. the
creator
;
see ddi-kartri above.
Adi-keGava,
as,
m. the first
kesava,
an
epithet
of Vishnu.
Adi-tas,
ind. from the
beginning,
from the
first,
in the be-
ginning,
at
first,
at the head of
(with gen.).
Adi-
td,
f. or
ddi-tva, am,
n.
priority, precedence.
~Adi-deva, as,
m. the first
god,
the creator; N. of
Brahma,
Vishnu or
Krishna,
or
NSrayana ;
the sun.
Adi-daitya, as,
m.
epithet
of
Hiranyakasipu.
Adi-natha, as, m., N. of Adi-buddha ; N. of an
author.
Adi-parvan, a,
n. first section or
chapter,
title of the first book of the MahS-bharata. Adi-
purdna, am, n. the
primitive Purana,
N. of the
Biahma-Purana.
Adi-purusha
or
ddi-purusha,
as,
m. the first male or
progenitor, usually applied
to
Vishnu ; the
primeval spirit. Adi-bala, am,
n.
generative power (first vigour). Adi-buddha, as,
a, am, perceived
in the
beginning; (as),
m. the
primitive Buddha, the chief
deity
of the northern
Buddhists.
Adi-bhava, as, a, am,
produced
at first
;
(as),
m.
epithet
of BrahmS. Adi-bhuta, as, d, am,
first-born or
existent; (as), m.,
a N. of Brahma.
Adi-mat, an, ati, at, having
a
beginning
Adi-
miila, am,
n.
primitive foundation, primeval
cause.
Adi-yogdfdrya (ga-d<?), as,
m.
primitive
teacher of devotion ; an
epithet
of Siva. Adi-
raxa, as,
m. the first or chief of the
eight
rasas,
the
principal
sentiment or
emotion,
i. e.
srin-gara
or love.
Adirasa-dloka,
as, m.,
N. of a
poem supposed
to
be written
by
Kalidasa.
Adi-raja,
as,
m. the first
king
;
an
epithet
of Manu
;
of a son of Kuru
;
of
Prithu.
Adi-vansa, as,
m
primeval race, primitive
family. Adi-varaka, as,
m. the first boar
;
N. of
Vishnu,
alluding
to his incarnation in that form.
Adivdrdha, as, i, am,
relating
to the first boar.
Adi-vipula, f.,N.
of a metre.
Adi-iarira, am,
n. the
primitive body. Adi-sarga, as,
m.
primitive
creation. -
Adi-sura, as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
~Adi-
tfvara
(di-i^), as, m.,
N. of a
prince. Ady-anta,
as, d, am,
having beginning
and end ; from the be-
ginning
to the end
; (am),
n.
beginning
and
end,
first and last.
Adyanta-vat, an, all, at, having
beginning
and end, finite.
Ady-antdntara-vartin,
I, ini, i, containing beginning,
end,
and middle ;
being
all in all.
Ady-uddtta, as, d, am, having
the acute accent on the first
syllable. Adyuddt-
ta-tva, am,
n. the condition of
having
the acute
accent on the first
syllable. Adyopdntam (dya-
up),
ind. from first to last.
Adika, as, d, am, (used
like
ddi, q. v.,
at the end
of
compounds) beginning with,
et
caetera,
and so on.
Adimfi, as, d, am, first,
prior, primitive, original.
I.
ddya, as, d, am, being
at the
beginning, first,
primitive;
beginning
with
(used
in this sense like
ddi ;
e.
g. Indrddyilh surah,
the
gods beginning
with
Indra,
i. e. Indra
&c.) ; immediately preceding
(e. g. fkddatfddya,
immt
diately
before the eleventh,
i. e. the tenth ;
samyuktddi/a, immediately pre-
ceding
a double
consonant)
;
being
at the head, un-
paralleled, unprecedented, excellent; (am),
n. the
beginning; ddye,
in the
beginning;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a class of
deities; (d),
f. an
epithet
of
Durga.
Adya-kari, is,
m. the first
poet,
a N. of
Valmiki,
the author of the
Ramayana.
-~
Adya-mdAaka,
an,
m. a
masha,
a
weight equal
to five
guiija
or retti
119
seeds,
about
17^ grains troy. Adya-vlja, am,
n.
a
primary
cause.
^rrfi;*"*! d-dlgdha,
as, d,
am
(rt. dih),
be-
smeared.
^nfi;7nf
dditeya, as,
m.
(fr. aditi),
a son
of Aditi ;
a
god,
a
deity,
a
divinity.
Aditya, as, d, am, belonging
or devoted
to,
or
originating
from Aditi ;
belonging
or
relating to,
or
originating
from the
Adityas
;
(as),
m. a son of
Aditi. In the earliest times this is the N. of seven
deities of the
heavenly sphere,
of whom Varuna is
the chief and to whom therefore
especially belongs
the title
Aditya.
The names of six of the seven are
Varuna, Mitra,Aryaman,Bhaga,
Daksha. and
Ans'a;
that
ofthe seventh
isnotclearlyascertained.
Sometimestheir
number is
supposed
to be
eight
;
and in the
period
of
the BrShmanas twelve, as
representing
the sun in
the twelve months of the
year.
The name
Aditya
was afterwards
applied
to
any god, though especially
applicable
to
Surya,
the sun ; N. of Vishnu in his
Vamana or dwarf
avatar,
as son of
Kasyapa
and Aditi
and
younger
brother of Indra ; the
plant Calotropis
Gigantea ;
N. of a man
;
(au),
m, du., N. of a constel-
lation,
the seventh lunar mansion.
Aditya-ketu, us,
m.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra.
Aditya-garbha,
as, m.,
N. of a Bodhi-satlva.
Aditya-fandrau,
m. du. sun and moon.
Aditya-ddsa, as, m.,
N. of
a man.
Aditya-pattra, as,
m. a
plant
=
arka-
pattra. Aditya-parnini,
(. a
creeping plant
with
gold-coloured flowers, growing
near the banks of
water.
Aditya-purana,
am, n.,
N. of an
Upa-
purSna.
A
ditya-pushpikd,
f. red swallow wort.
Aditya-prabha, as, m.,
N. of a
king. Aditya-
bhaktd,
f.
=
arka-bftakta,
q.
v.
Aditya-mandala,
am,
n. the disc or orb of the sun.
-
Aditya-vat,
an,
all, at,
surrounded
by
the
Adityas. Aditya-vani,
is, is, i,
Ved.
winning
the
(favour
of
the) Adityas.
Aditya-varna,
as, d, am,
having
the colour of
the sun ;
(as), m.,
N. of a man.
Aditya-varman,
d, m.,
N. ofa
king. Aditya-vrata, am,
n.
=
arka-
i
vrata, q.
v.
Aditya-sadris'a, ae, I, am,
like the
sun.
Aditya-sunu, us,
m., son of the
sun;
N. of
Sugrlva,
the
monkey-king
; of
Yama, Saturn,
Savarni
.
Manu,
and Vaivasvata Manu.
Aditya-sena, as, m.,
I
N. of a
king
of
Ujjayinl. Aditydddrya (tya-d<!),
as, m.,
N. of an author.
*i)lQ(rWI d-ditsd,
f.
(fr.
Desid. of I.
d-da),
desire to seize or take.
A-ditsu, MS, us, , wishing
to take or have
(with
ace.).
iHTfi^
ddin, I, ini,
i
(rt. ad), eating (used
at the end of
compounds ;
cf. annddin
&c.).
^Tfij'fR ddinava, am,
n.
(?),
Ved. misfor-
tune, hinderance,
want of luck
(in dice)
;
see ddinava.
Adinam-darila,
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
evil
designs
towards a
fellow-player
at dice.
^Trf^3{.
i.
d-dis,
cl. 6. P. A.
-disati, -te,
-deshtum,
to aim
at,
to
assign
;
to
point out, indicate,
report, announce, teach, determine, specify,
foretel;
to
order, direct,
command ;
to
provoke, challenge
;
to
undertake, try
; to
profess
as one's
purpose
or
duty
:
Caus.
-deiSayati, -yitum,
to
indicate,
announce.
2.
d-dis, k, f.,
Ved.
aiming
at,
design,
intention
;
project, proposition
;
proposal,
declaration ;
region,
quarter
; (Say.)
a sacrifice offered or
assigned (to
a
particular deity).
A-diiSyii,
ind.
announcing, apprising, aiming
at.
A-ilishta, as, d, am, advised, enjoined ; directed,
commanded ; said
;
(am),
n.
command,
order
;
frag-
ments or
leavings
of a meal.
Adisktin, i, ini, i,
or
(i),
m. one who receives
instruction,
a
pupil,
a
student,
a Brahman in the first
order or
quarter
of his life
;
a
penitent,
one
engaged
in
any expiatory
rite.
A-det'a, as,
m. account, information; advice,
in-
struction, precept,
rule
;
an
order,
command
;
fore-
telling
; (in gram.)
a
substitute,
substituted form or
120 adesa-karin.
letter,
&c. ;
(in astrology) event, result, consequence
of stellar
conjunctions. Adefarkarin, i, inl, i, obe-
dient.
A-dtfana, am,
n. the act of
instructing,
command-
ing
or
prescribing.
A-desin, i, tnt, i, ordering, commanding,
insti-
gating, exciting (e. g. kapola-pdtalddeMn, exciting
a
glow
on the
cheek); (F),
m. a commander,
a
director ;
an
astrologer,
a fortune-teller.
A-detya,
as, a, am,
to be ordered or commanded.
A-deshtri, id, m. an
adviser,
a
director,
a com-
mander ;
an
employer
of
priests.
wjllH ddinnra, as,
m.
distress, pain,
un-
easiness ; fault, transgression
; an afHicter of distress.
*l<{llj d-dip,
Caus. P.
-dipayati, -yitum,
to cause to
blaze, kindle,
set on
fire,
illuminate.
A-dlpana,
am, n.
setting
on
fire, inflaming,
ex-
citing, embellishing
;
whitening
the
wall,
floor or
seat &c.
upon
festival occasions.
A-dlpita,
as, a,
am,
illuminated,
inflamed.
A-dipta, as, a, am,
set on
fire,
blazing up.
^TPJ
a-du,
cl.
5.
P. A.
-dunoti,
-te
t -datum,
to feel
pain.
^ST^
a-dri,
cl. 6. A. or
poet.
P.
-driyate,
-ti, -dftrtum,
to feel timid from veneration ; to re-
spect,
mind
; to
honour,
reverence
;
to
enjoy honour,
be honoured.
A-dara, as,
m.
respect
shown to a
person
or
thing,
notice, care ; reverence
; commencement,
beginning
;
[cf.
Hib.
adJiaradh,
'
adoration ;' adharach,
'
one
who
adores.']
A-darana, am,
n.
notice, respect.
A-daraniya, as, a, am, venerable, respectable;
to be attended to.
A-dartavya, as, a, am,
to be
respected
or
regarded.
A-darya, as, a, am, venerable, respectable.
A-dara, as, m.,
Ved.
allurement,
attraction
;
(S5y.)
an
instigator
;
N. of a
plant
used instead of the Soma
plant,
if this cannot be had.
Addra-bimln, f.,
N. of
a
plant.
I .
d-ddrin, I, inl, t.Ved. attracting, alluring
;
(Say.)
destroying (as
if fr.
a-dri).
I.
d-duri, is, ie, i,
Ved.
careful,
attentive.
(For
a. d-durl see under a-dri below.)
A-dHta, as, a, am, respected, honoured,
worship-
ped ; zealous,
diligent
; respectful.
1.
d-dritya,
as, a, am,
venerable,
respectable.
2.
d-dritya,
ind.
having respected, having
honoured.
SHrjsi^
a-dris,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-pasyati,
-drashtum,
to look at : Caus. P.
-dardayati, -yitmn,
to
show,
exhibit.
A-darfa, as,
m. a
looking-glass,
a
mirror;
copy
of a work ; the
original manuscript
from which a
copy
is taken
;
a
commentary ; N. of a son of the
eleventh Manu; N. ofa
country. Adanfa-mandala,
having
mirror-like
spots;
N. of a snake.
A-dariaJca, as,
m. a mirror.
A-dariana, am,
n.
showing, making apparent
or
seen
;
a mirror.
A-dardita, a*, a, am, shown, made
apparent.
A-drishti, is,
f.
looking at, power
of
looking.
'""t
d-drl,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-drindti, -nlte,
-dari-
tum or
-rltum, to
crush,
to force or
split open,
make
accessible,
bring
to
light
: Intens.
-darduriti,
to crush.
A-dardaH, is, >, j,
Ved.
crushing, splitting.
i.
a-darin, i, ini, i,
crushing, destroying.
A-dirya,
ind.
having split,
showing
fissures.
a. a-duri, is, fa, i, Ved.
crushing, bruising.
a-dtya.
See under I . a-dii last
page.
d-devaka, as, i,
am
(ft.
rt. div with
a),
one who
sports
or
plays.
A-devarui, am,
n. a
place
for
playing.
1.
d-dyuna,
as, a, am, shamelessly voracious
(said
to come fr.
a-dit,
but the connection of this
meaning
with rt. div is not
very apparent).
For 1.
ddy-itna
see next col.
a-do,
cl.
4.
P.
-dyati, -datum,
to re-
duce to
pieces
or
fragments;
to
tie,
fetter.
(In
this
last
sense,
the rt. is better written
da;
see a.
a-</a.)
vim 2.
ddya, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
ad),
to be
eaten, edible
;
(a>),
n.
grain,
food.
(For I.ddya
see
s. v. dill last
page,
col.
2.)
*H^1
2.
ddy-una, as, a, am,
without be-
ginning. (For
1.
d-dyuna
see last
col.)
^traVrT
d-dyota, as,
m.
(rt. dyut), light,
brilliance.
*l
PcJH W.adrisara, as, I,
am
(fr. adri-sdra),
made of
iron,
iron.
^TTJ d-dru,
el.
14
P.,
Ved. A. -dravati, -te,
-drotum,
to run towards, to hasten towards,
to
ap-
proach running
; to
bring running.
^TrgT^^TT d-dvddasam, ind.,
Ved.
up
to
twelve.
*JHMH*l a-dhamana, am,
n.
(fr.
a-dhd be-
low or fr. a-dham for d-dhma
?),
a
deposit, pledge
;
fraudulent
puffing
of
goods
at a sale
(?).
flIVHIW
ddhamarnya, am,
n.
(fr.
adha-
marna),
the state of
being
indebted.
'JUVfaeR
ddharmika, as, I,
am
((r.a-dharma),
unjust, unrighteous.
a-dharshana. See d-dhrish.
d-dha,
cl.
3.
P. A.
-dadhdti, -dhatte,
-dhdtum,
to
place, deposit, apply, appoint,
direct,
propose, supply, give, make,
constitute ;
(only A.)
to
appropriate
to one's
self, hold, possess,
take.
A-dadhdna, as, a, am, having, possessing.
A-dhdna, am,
n.
putting
near or
upon, placing
;
taking, having
;
receiving, recovering
;
the
containing
anything,
the
being
in
possession
of a
thing
;
a cere-
mony performed
with consecrated fire
(see ai/nyd-
dhdna)',
a
ceremony performed previous
to
concep-
tion
(see garbhadhdna}
;
a
pledge,
a
deposit
; a
surety
;
assigning, attributing, employing
; the
place
in which
anything
is
deposited
or rests
;
a
receptacle ;
enclosure,
circuit.
Adhdnika, am,
n. a
ceremony performed
after
cohabitation to
procure
or favour
conception.
A-dh5ya,
ind.
having deposited
or
placed.
A-dhdyaka,
as, ikd, am, placing, assigning,
attri-
buting, applying.
I.
d-dhi, is,
m.
(for
i.d-dhi see under
d-dJiyai),
place,
situation
;
a
pledge, deposit ;
a
pawn,
a mort-
gage
;
location
fixing,
site ; definition, epithet.
A-
dhi-tva, am,
n. the nature or circumstance of a
pledge. Adhttvopddhi (tra-up), is,
m. the ob-
ject
or
purpose
with which a
pledge
is
given,
the
conditions or terms of a
morigage. Adhi-tltoga,
as,
m.
enjoyment
or use of a
deposit,
use of a
horse,
cow,
&c., when
pledged.
Adhi-l-rl, cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to
pledge,
mortgage, pawn,
make a
deposit.
Adh~i-karanaflm,n. pledging, mortgaging,
a
pledge.
A(l!ri-krifa,as, a, am,
pledged, pawned, mortgaged.
Adhl-kritya,
ind.
having pledged, mortgaged,
&c.
A-dhiyamdna, as, d, am, being placed, being
de-
posited. Arlhiyamdna-titta, as, d, am,
having
the
heart
applied
or intent on.
A-d/iei/a, as, d, am,
to be
deposited
or
placed;
to be
pledged
or
mortgaged
; what is
put
down or has
a
place assigned
to it ;
to be
assigned,
attributed or
given
: to be received,
held or
supported ;
(am),
n.
=
d~dhdna, q.
v.
d-dhdra. See under d-dhri.
d-dhdv,
cl. I. P.
-dhavati, -rltum,
to come
running,
to run towards.
A-dhdvamdna, aft, d, am, running, rushing
on-
wards or at.
^TTPT d-dhi. See under a-dhd above for
I.
a-dh(,
and under
d-dhyai
for a. a-dki.
tidhlkdranya, am,
n.
(fr.
adhi-
karanya}, possession,
location.
Adhikdrika, as, i, am
((r.adhi-kdra), supreme,
superior, relating
or
belonging
to
anything
or
person
in
authority
; official,
relating
to
any
office or
duty.
VIIIW^M
ddhikya, am,
n.
(fr. adhika),
ex-
cess, abundance,
superabundance, high degree,
over-
weight, preponderance ;
superiority.
ilfV<:(ci4i
ddhidairika, as, i,
am
(fr.
adhi-
deva), relating
to a
tutelary
or
presiding deity.
wfvUTrCT
iitlhipatya, am,
n.
(fr. adhi-pati),
supremacy, sovereignty, power.
^rrfwUlfrloii
ddhibhautika, as, i,
am
(fr.
ntUii-liliiiM,
relating
to
beings
; elementary,
derived
or
produced
from the
primitive elements,
material.
vi I U4 *j TH
ddhirdjya, am,
n.
(fr. adhi-rdjan),
royalty, royal government, supreme sway.
^nftiir;rf1i ddhivedanika, am,
n.
(fr.adhi-
vedana), property, gifts
&c.
given
to a first wife
upon marrying
a second.
^TTW d-dhu or
-dhii,
cl.
5. 9.
P.
-dhunoti,
-dhunati or
-dhunoti, -ndli, -dkavitum or -dha-
tum,
to
stir, agitate.
A-dhava, a#, m.,
Ved. one who stirs
up
or
agitates
;
that which is
agitated, mixture;
throwing;
also =
d-dharaniya (?).
A-dhavana, am,
n.
agitating, moving.
A-ditavaniya, as,
m. a vessel in which the Soma
plant
is shaken and cleansed.
A-dhdva, as, m., Ved. that which is shaken or
cleansed
by shaking.
A-dhuta or
a-dhuta, as, d,
am, shaken, agitated,
trembling.
xnri=i
ddhunika, as, i,
am
(fr.
adhuna),
new, recent,
of the
present
moment.
ddhiirya, am,
n. weakness
(?).
d-dhri,
cl. i. P.
-dharati, -dhartum,
to
hold, keep, support
: Caus. P.
-d/idrayati, -yitum,
to
bring, supply
: Pass,
-dhriyatc,
to be
brought.
A-dhdra, as,
m.
support, prop, stay ;
the
power
of
sustaining,
or the
support given, aid,
patronage,
as-
sistance ; that which contains ;
a vessel or
receptacle ;
a
dike,
dam
;
a canal
;
a basin round the foot of a
tree ; comprehension,
location,
the sense of the loca-
tive case;
relation.
Adhdrddheya-bhdva (ra-
adh"\ as,
m. the influence or aclion of the
support
or
recipient upon
the
thing
received or
supported.
A-dhdraka, as,
m. foundation.
A-dhdrana, am,
n.
bearing, holding, supporting.
A-tlltdryn, as, d, am, to be
located,
that to which
a location is to be
assigned. Adhdryadhara-sam-
liundlia, as,
m. the relation of the
recipient
or
recep-
tacle and the
thing
to be received or located.
A-dhrita, as, d, am, Ved.
contained, supported.
^n^^a-dhfish,
cl.
5. P.,
Ved.
-dhrishnoti,
-dharshilum,
to
assail, defy, injure, overcome;
d.
10. P.
-d/iarsh/iyati, -yitum,
to
injure, hurt,
over-
come,
defy
; refute,
convict : Intens. Ved. -dadhar-
gh<iti or Let of Caus. to overcome.
A-dltarshaa, am,
n. conviction of crime or error ;
sentence,
refutation
;
injuring, annoying.
A-<lknrsMta, as, d, am, convicted,
sentenced
;
refuted in
argument, disproved, injured, aggrieved.
A-dhriihla, as, d, am, checked, overcome.
A-dhrishli, is,
f.
assailing, attacking.
*H I *J
H =1
ddhenava, am,
n.
(fr. a-dhenu),
want of cows.
^UVlUO
ddhorana, as,
m. the rider or
driver of an
elephant.
^TTlflT
d-dhmd,
cl. I . P.
-dhamati, -dhmdtum,
to inflate, puff up ;
to sound.
a-dhmata,.
anukalpika.
121
A-dhmata, as, a, am, sounded,
sounding
; inflated,
burnt;
(as],
m.
flatulence,
borborygmi, swelling
of
the abdomen with
noise, war,
battle.
A-ilhmdna, am,
n.
blowing,
inflation
; boasting
;
a bellows ; intumescence,
swelling
of the
body, dropsy.
A-dhmdpana, am,
n. a means of
inflating.
Ved.
superintendence.
tdhyasei,
N. of a
place.
ddhydtmika, as, i,
am
(fr. adhy-
dtman), relating
to self
(as ddhyatmikl rif,
a
hymn
sung by any deity
or other
personage
in
praise
of him-
self); relating
to the
supreme spirit; spiritual, holy.
a-dhyana.
See under
a-dhyai.
ddhydpaka, as,
m. a
teacher,
a
scriptural preceptor ;=^adhy-dpaka, q.
v.
WnflTftnS
ddhydyika, as, I,
am
(fr. adhy-
dya, q.v.), occupied
or
employed
with
reading
or
studying.
'sTPfl
a-dhyai,
cl. I . P.
-dhydyati, -dhydtum,
to think
on,
meditate
on,
remember.
3. d-dhi, is,
m.
(for
I. see under
d-dhd), thought,
care,
anxious
reflection,
mental
agony, anxiety, pain
;
misfortune ;
reflection on
religion
or
duty ; hope,
ex-
pectation
;
a man solicitous for his
family's
livelihood.
Adhi-ja, as, d, am, produced by pain,
&c. Adhi-
jna,_as,
d, am, suffering pain, distressed;
crooked.
Adhi-manyu, avas,
m.
pi.
feverish heat or
burning.
Adhi-mldna, as, d, am,
withered with
anxiety.
A-dht, (.,
Ved.
thinking, longing,
care. Atlln-
pania,
as, d, am,
Ved.
winged
with
longing
or
hope.
A-dhtta, as, d, am,
Ved. reflected or meditated
upon
;
(am),
n. the
object
or
subject
of one's
thoughts,
anything
intended or
hoped
for.
A-dhyd,
f.
recollection, remembering especially
with
regret.
A-dhydna, am,
n.
remembering
with
regret, pen-
sive or sorrowful
recollection, dwelling
or
meditating
upon,
&c.
^TTH
ddhra, as, d,
am
(rt.
dhrai
?),
Ved.
poor, destitute,
indigent,
weak.
^TO^frf^i
ddhvanika, as, i,
am
(fr. adhvan),
being
on a
journey.
^TTUlft^i
ddhvarika, as, i,am (fr. a-dhvara),
belonging
to a Soma sacrifice.
^nWM<=(
ddhvaryava, as, J,
am
(fr.
adh-
varyu), belonging
to the
Adhvaryu
or to the
Yajur-
veda; (am),
n. service at a
sacrifice, especially
the
office of an
Adhvaryu priest.
U*f
ana, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
an), inhalation,
breath
inspired ; Ved.
mouth,
nose
;
breathing, blowing.
Anana, am,
n. the
mouth,
the face.
Anandbja
(na-ab), am,
n. face-lotus
(i.
e. lotus-like
face).
stl1< dnaka, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
an?),
a
large
military
drum beaten at one
end,
a double
drum,
a
small drum or tabor
; the thunder-cloud or a cloud to
which the noise of the thunder is ascribed. Anaka-
dunrfttbhi, is,
m.
(a patronymic
fr. anaka-dundubha,
q.v.),
an
epithet
of Vasudeva the father of Krishna;
(is, T),
m. f. a
large
drum beaten at one
end,
a
large
d'hol,
a kettle-drum.
Anaka-sthalt, f.,
N. of a
country.
WHM
dnakya, as, m.(>),
N. of a
sage
(forCanakya?).
^T^^d-naksh,
cl. I. P.
-nakshati, -shitum,
to
approach, obtain, reach, present.
^iis? dnaduha, as, i,
am
(fr. anad-uh),
originating
from a bull ;
(am), n., N. of a Tlitha.
^11^
d-nad,
Caus. P.
-nddayati, -yitum,
to make
resonant, cause to sound.
A-nadayat, an, and, at, causing
to
sound,
mak-
ing
to
ring.
a-naddha. See under a-nah.
dnana. See s. v. ana above.
dnantarya, am,
n.
(fr. an-antara),
immediate
consequence
or succession
; proximity,
absence of interval.
WRnT
dnantya, am,
n.
(fr. an-anta),
in-
finity
; immortality,
future
happiness.
SHIT;
d-nand,
cl. I . P.
-nandati, -ditum,
to
rejoice
: Caus. P.
-nandayati, -yitum,
to
gladden
;
A. to amuse one's self.
.l-nitnda, as,
m.
happiness, joy, enjoyment,
sen-
sual
pleasure
; N. of the
forty-eighth year
of the
cycle
of
Jupiter
; an
epithet
of Siva
;
N. of a Bala-rama
according
to the
jaina
doctrine of
many
Krishnas and
many
Bala-ramas ; N. ofa cousin and a zealous follower
and favourite
disciple
of Buddha
S'Skya-muni, compiler
of the
Sutras; (a
and
i), f.,
N. of two
plants ;
(am),
n.
God,
the
supreme spirit according
to the VedSnta.
Ananda-giri.is,
or
dnanda-j>iana,as,
or dnanda-
jndna-giri, is, m.,
N. of an annotator on San-ka-
racarya. Ananda-td,
f.
joylulness, joy.
Aimnda-
tlrtha, as, m.,
N. of a scholiast. Ananda-da or
dnanda-kara, as, d, am, exhilarating, delighting.
Ananda-datta, as,
m. membrum virile. A-
nanda-pata, am,
n. a bridal
garment.
Ananda-
purna, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Ananda-prdbhava,
am,
n. the seminal fluid. Ananda-bodhendra
("dha-in"), as, m., N. of a scholiast. Ananda-
bhairava, as, d, am, causing
both
enjoyment
and
fear.
Ananda-maya, as, I,
am, blissful,
made
up
or
consisting
of
happiness; (am),
n. the
supreme
spirit. Anandamaya-kosha,
as,
m. the innermost
case of the
body,
or causal frame
enshrining
the soul.
Ananda-rdma, as, m.,
N. of a man. Ananda-
lahari,
is or
,
f.
'
wave of
enjoyment,'
title of a
hymn by Sankara^arya,
addressed to Parvatl. A-
nantla-vana, as, m.,
N. of a scholiast. Ananda-
ranlhana, as, d, am,
enhancing enjoyment; (as),
m.,
N. of a
poet. Ananda-valli,
f. title of the
second
part
of the
Taittiriya-Upanishad.
Ananda-
veda, as, m.,
N. of a man. Ananddnandana
(
J
da-dn),as,
m. a
king.
Anandds'rama
( da-di"),
as, m.,
N. of a scholiast.
A-nandaka, as, d, am, gladdening, rejoicing.
A-nandalhu, us, us, u, happy, joyful
;
(us),
m.
happiness, joy.
A-nandana, am,
n.
delighting, making happy
;
civility, courtesy,
courteous treatment of a friend or
guest
at
meeting
and
parting
;
what
gives
or occasions
delight.
A-nandayitavya, am,
n. the
object
of
enjoyment
or sensual
pleasure.
A-nandayitrt, td,
m. one who
gladdens
or makes
joyful.
A-nandi, is, I,
m. f.
happiness, enjoyment, pleasure.
A-nandfta, as, d, am, rejoiced, delighted, happy;
(o),
m.,
N. of a man.
A-nandin, i, irii, i, happy, joyful.
flm(J
anapatya, am,
n.
(fr. an-apatya),
childlessness.
^rPTfWjErnr
anabhimldta, as,
m. a descend-
ant of An-abhimlata.
si 1 1*1
d-nam,
cl. I. P.
-namati, -nantum,
to
bend,
bend
down, bow,
incline ;
to humble ;
to
salute
reverently
: Caus. P.
-namiiynti, -yitum,
to
cause to bend.
A-nata, as, d, am, bending, stooping,
bowed;
pacified,
conciliated
;
humbled
; submissive,
obedient ;
saluted
reverently. Anata-ja, as,
m.
pi.
a class of
divine
beings.
A-nali, is,
(.
bending, bowing, stooping
;
saluting.
A-nama, as,
m.
bending, stretching (a bow).
A-namita, as, d, am, bent,
bowed down.
1.
d-namya
or
d-ndmya, as, d, am,
to be bent.
2.
d-namya
or
d-natya,
ind.
having
bent.
A-namra,as, d,
am
(3.
d
prefixed
in the sense ofdi-
minution),
a little
bent, bowing, stooping,
bowed down.
a-naya,
&c. See under d-ni.
d-narta, as,
m.
(fr. d-nrit,
q.v.),
a
stage,
a theatre
;
war
; N. of a
country
and its in-
habitants in the
peninsula Gujarat
with its
capital
Dvaraka or Kus'asthall.
Anarta-nagan,
f. the
capital
of Anarta.
Anarttya, as, d, am, belonging
to or
coming
from Anarta
; (as), m.,
N. of a man.
flM'4'W
dnarthakya, am,
n.
(fr.
an-
arthaka), unfitness, impropriety; uselessness,
un-
profitableness.
dnalavi, is, m.,
N. of a man.
dnava, as, i,
am
(fr. anu),
Ved. kind
to
men,
benevolent
(?)
; human
;
(as),
m.
men,
people
;
foreign
men or
people.
sHr|W dnasa, as, i,
am
(fr. anas),
Ved. be-
longing
to a
waggon.
s)M?_ a-nah,
cl.
4.
P. A.
-nahyati,
-te,
-naddhum,
to bind to ;
A. to be
stopped up.
A-naddha, as, d, am, bound, tied,
costive
;
(am),
n. a drum in
general, dressing, putting
on clothes or
ornaments. Anaddha*vasti-td,
f. retention of urine.
A-ndha, as,
m.
epistasis, suppression
of
urine,
or
constipation
; length, especially
of cloth.
Andhika,as,l,am,
to be used incases of
epistasis.
xMMI^M
dndthya, am,
n.
(fr. a-ndtha),
state
of
being unprotected
or without a
guardian, orphanism.
^HlfHfhr
dnirhata, as, i,
am
(fr. a-nirhata),
Ved. indestructible nature ;
(according
to
Mahl-dhara)
wholly gone
out of the world.
^HlfHfi
dnila, as, i,
am
(fr. anila), pro-
ceeding
from or
produced by
wind, windy
; (as), m.,
N. of Hanumat and Bhima
;
(i),
f.,
N. of the fifteenth
lunar mansion.
Anili, is, m.,
N. of Hanumat and Bhima.
^n^
d-ni,
cl. i. P.
-nayati, -netum,
to
lead towards or near
;
to
bring,
fetch,
bring
back or
take back: Caus. P.
-ndyayati, -yitum,
to have
anything brought,
to cause to be fetched: Pass.
-niyate,
to be
brought
or fetched.
A-naya,
as,
m.
bringing,
investiture with the
sacred thread.
A-nayana, am,
n.
bringing
or
leading
near to ;
investiture with the sacred thread.
A-nayitavya,
as, d, am,
to be
brought
or led near.
1.
d-ndya, as,
m. a net.
2.
dndya,
nom. A.
dnayate, -yitum,
to form or
represent
a net.
Andyin, i,
m. a
fisherman,
a fisher.
1.
d-ndyya, as, a, am,
to be
brought
near ;
(as),
m. consecrated file,
taken from the
Garhapatya
or
household
fire,
and
placed
on the south side,
whence
it is called
Dakshinagni.
2,
d-ndyya,
ind.
having
caused to be
brought,
having
caused to be introduced, having brought
to-
gether, having
convened.
A-nita, as, d, am, taken, brought,
obtained.
A-niti, is,
f.
leading
near.
A-ntyit,
ind.
having taken, having brought.
A-netavya
or
d-neya,
as, a, am,
to be
brought,
to be fetched.
A-netri, td,
m. a
bringer, bringing.
i) 1*0 ci
d-riila, as, d, am,
darkish
; slightly
black or
blue;
(as),
m. a black horse.
^TPJ
d-nu,
cl. 2. P.
-nauti,
-navitum or
-nnvitum,
Ved. I. A. -navate,
to
sound, scream,
warble : Intens. Ved.
-nacmoti,
to sound
through.
anukalpika, as,
m. one who
knows the
anu-kalpa, q.
v.
122
tns
*MMfcrMS dnukulika, as, i,
am
(fr.
anu-
kula),
favourable,
conformable.
Anukulya,
am,
n.
conformity,
suitableness ; favour,
kindness.
'
dnukrishta
= anu-krishta, q.
v.
dnugatya,
am,
n.
(fr. anu-gata),
acquaintance,
familiarity.
Anuyutil-a,
as, i, am, relating
to a follower.
^lJ'IIU;3i
dnugddika
=
anu-gddin, q.
v.
dnugrdmika,
as, i,
am
(fr.
anu-
cR
(inukulika.
yrdma),
about or
belonging
to a
village,
rustic,
rural.
*HH1NC
dnujdvara,
as, I,
am
(ft.
anu-
jdvara, jt.jan),
Ved.
posthumous.
flM^fiMI
dnudrishtineya,
as,
m. a
pa-
tronymic
from anu-drishti, q.
v.
^MHlfa-W dntmdsikya,
am,
n.
(fr.
anu-
ndsika), nasality (of
a
sound).
'fll-JMfcjc*
dnupadika,
as, ,
am
(fr.
anu-
pada), following, pursuing, tracking.
WMi^5
dnupiirea,
am, I,
n. f.
(fr.
anu-
purca),
order, series, succession; (in law)
direct
order of the castes ;
(in logic)
a conclusion, regularly
or
syllogistically
deduced.
Anupurttna
or
anupur-
vy&,
ind. one after the other,
in due order.
Anupurcya,
am,
n.
order, series,
succession.
*M|rJHrl
dnumata, as, i,
am
(fr.
anu-mata,
rt.
man), relating
to the consent or favour
(of
another).
flMHlfHc* dnumdnika, as, t,
am
(fr.
anu-
utaiin, rt.
ma), relating
to a conclusion ;
derived
from inference, subject
to
inference,
inferable,
inferred.
-
Anumdnika-tva, am,
n. the state of
being
infer-
able.
VHM^n* dnurakti, is,
f.
passion,
affection
;
the same as
anu-rakti, q.
v.
lWJ
dnulomya,
as, i,
am
(fr.
anu-
loma),
in the direction of the
hair, produced
in
natural or direct order;
(am),
n. a direction similar
to that of the hairs, natural or direct order
; favour-
able direction,
fit
disposition,
favourableness ;
regular
series or succession ; bringing
to one's
right place.
Anulomika, as, I, am,
tegular, orderly,
in due
course or series ;
favourable.
iBU^fciVlrtll
anuvidhitsa,
f.
(corrupted
fr.
iiii-anuridhitti fr. rt.
dhal), ingratitude.
WIJ=(3<4
attuvesya, as,
m.
(fr. anu-vesa),
a
neighbour
who lives in the same house.
iii^Mri= dnusdsanika, as, i,
am
(fr.
anu-dasana), relating
to or
treating
of instruction.
ui i 1 91 <*
dnusuka, as, I,
am
(fr. anu-siika),
being
with or within the awns
(ai rice).
M 1 1
>
fi * unitsravika or
amtsramka,as,l,
\>
am
(fr. anu-irara), according
to
hearing, resting
on
tradition.
wim
anushuk,
ind.
(fr. anu-saiij, q.v.),
Ved. in continuous
order, uninterruptedly,
one after
the other.
Aniuhangika, as, i, am, connected
with,
con-
comitant, necessarily
following, adherent, inherent,
implied; proportionate, like,
analogous,
relative;
necessary
as a result or
consequence, inevilable
;
(in
gram.) elliptical, including
or
agreeing
with words not
comprised
in the sentence.
ai^ijS
dnitshanda or
unushandaka, as, i,
am. See Gana to Panini IV.
t, 133. 134.
dnushiika, as, i,
am
{either
= anu-
Hiku or fr. rt. su
?), promoting, driving
forward.
iiiiiislitubha, as, I,
am
(fr.
antt-
, consisting
of Anushtnbhs, formed like the
Anushtubh metre
(e. g. composed
of four
divisions).
(rtH
iinusuya, as, i, am, coming
from
Anusuya.
?T||<*M
nnTntam, ind.(fr.
a-aniifcam.
>
'),Ved.
.11 abundance.
fll^M
dniipa, as, i,
am
(fr. anupa),
wet,
watery, marshy; (a),
m.
any
animal
frequenting
watery
or
marshy places,
as a buffalo,
&c.
Anipa-
mdnsa, as,
m. the flesh or meat of animals fre-
quenting
marshes.
Anupalca,
as, i, am,
living
or
happening
in
marshy places.
BMW
dnrinya, am,
n.
(fr. an-rina),
ac-
quittance
of debt or
obligation,
the not
being
indebted
to
(with gen.).
-nrit,
cl.
4.
P.
-nrityati,
-nartitum,
to dance towards,
hasten near,
dance : Caus. P. -nar-
tayati, -yitum,
to
agitate gently.
A-narta, as,
m. a
stage,
theatre ;
war. See s. v.
Wpf
dnrita, as, i,
am
(fr. an-rita),
un-
truthful ; (as), m.,
N. of a
people (?).
Anritaka, as, I, am,
inhabited
by
the Anritas.
iSIMliW
dnrisansa or
dnrisansya,
am,
n.
(fr. a-nfUansa),
mildness, kindness, mercy,
com-
passion
; cruelty (?).
'fl MH'*l
d-netavya, d-neya.
See under d-nl.
<IIHJJ*U
dnaipuna,
am,
n.
(fr. a-nipuna),
clumsiness, stupidity
;
=
a-naipuna, q.
v.
fl M"J *l
dnaisvarya, am,
n.
(fr. an-'tsvara),
absence of
power
or
supremacy.
See
an-aiivarya.
1.
dnta, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
am), gone.
2.
dnta, as, 1,
am
(fr. anta), final,
terminal, relating
to the end.
Antya,
as, m.,
Ved. one who finishes
; personified
as Bhauvana.
dntam,
ind.
(fr.
a
+ antam),
to the
end, completely,
from head to foot.
>HliKrlJ-M
dntaratamya, am,
n.
(fr.
anta-
ratama),
nearest or closest
relationship (as
of two
letters).
Aniarya,
am,
n.
(fr. antara),
near
relationship
(of
two
letters).
iH I tt (XKJ
cintariksha or
antanksha, as, i,
am
(fr. antariksha), belonging
to the intermediate
space
between earth and
heaven, atmospherical,
hea-
venly,
celestial,
produced
in the
atmosphere
;
(am),
n. the firmament,
the intermediate
region
between
earth and
sky.
^rr*rT*fftnc|f
untarganika, as, i,am (fr.
antar-
gana),
included, comprehended (as
in a class or
troop).
>HI\i\>\\Shdntargehika, as, I,
am
(fi.antar-
geha), being
inside a house.
dntarvesmika.
as, i,
am
(fr.
ii l
itin--i-i.<iii(iii),piod\Ked
or
occurring
within a house.
'fllffl'*!
dntikd,
f. an elder sister. See
aniika.
^Tmfiintrn,am, n.,
Ved.the
bowels,
entrails.
AntriJca, an, i, am, visceral, within,
or
relating
to the bowels.
'sn*<^ dnda, as, m.,
N. of a
despised
class
of men.
'flltflci^
dndolay,
cl. 10. P.
dndolayati,
yitum,
to
swing.
See
andoJay.
Andcta, as,
m.
swinging.
Andolana, am,
n.
swinging,
a
swing
;
trembling,
oscillation.
Andolila, as, d, am, swung,
shaken.
^TT*nT dndhasa, as,
m.
(fr. andhas,
q. v.),
the scum of boiled rice.
Andhasika, as,
m. a cook.
'WT^Ul
dndhya,
am,
n.
(fr. andha),
blindness.
fl|y
arfAra,ax,m.pl.theTelugu country,
Telingana,
see and/ira ; (us, d, am), anything
re-
lating
to this
country (as
the
Telugu language).
"5TT^ anna,
as, I,
am
(fr. anna), fed,
having
food ; relating
to
food,
derived from
it,
&c.
^Il^lrKM
dnyatareya, as, m.,
N. of a
grammarian. /
fl|r=(ri|<*
dnvayika, as, I,
am
(fr. anv-aya),
of a
good family,
well born
; orderly, according
to
order or
arrangement.
vi i i i
(15
n
dnvdhika, as, i,
am
(fr.
ant-
'
aham), daily.
dnvlkshikt,
f.
(fr. anv-ikshd),
logic, logical philosophy, metaphysics.
pUi
n
dp,
cl.
5.
I . P.
dpnoti
or
dpati, dpa,
N
dpsyati, dpat, dptum,
to
reach,
over-
take,
meet
with,
fall
upon;
to
obtain,
gain,
take
possession
of, undergo,
suffer;
to enter,
pervade,
occupy,
to
equal
: Pass,
dpyate,
to be reached, found,
met
with,
obtained ;
to arrive at one's aim or
end,
become filled : Caus. P.
aj/ayati, -yitum,
nor.
apipat,
to cause to reach or obtain or
gain
;
to cause
any
one to feel ;
to hit : Desid. P.
Ipsati,
to strive to
reach or obtain : Desid. of the Caus.
dpipayishati,
to strive to reach ;
[cf.
Lat.
apio, apt
us;
adipiscor
:
Old Germ, uoban: Mod. Germ,
iiben.]
1.
dpa,
af, d, am,
at the end of
compounds ;
e.
g.
dur-dpa,
difficult to be obtained.
Apana,
am,
n.
reaching, obtaining; pepper.
Apaneya, as, a, am,
to be reached or obtained.
Apayitri,
id, trl, tri,
one who
procures, procuring.
Apt, is, m.,
Ved. an
ally,
a
friend,
an
acquaintance.
Api-tva, am, n.,
Ved. confederation, friendship.
Apia, as, d, am, reached, overtaken, equalled;
got, gained,
obtained ;
reaching
to, extending
;
abun-
dant,
full
; apt, fit, true, exact, clever, trusted,
trust-
worthy,
confidential ; intimate, related, acquainted
;
appointed
;
generally
received ; commonly
used ;
au-
thentic ; accused, prosecuted
;
(as),
m. a fit
person,
a credible
person,
a
warranter, guarantee
;
a friend ;
an Arhat ;
N. of a
NSga
; (a),
f. a twisted band or
lock of hair ; (am),
n. a
quotient
;
equation
of a
degree. Apta-kdma,
as, d, am,
one who has
gained
his
wish,
satisfied.
Apta-kdrin, I, im, i,
managing things
in a fit or confidential manner ;
(?),
m. a
trusty agent,
a confidential servant.
Apta-
garbhd,
f. a
pregnant
woman.
Afita-garva,
as, d,
tun, proud, arrogant. Apta-ilnk'skina, as, d, am,
having proper gifts,
or furnished with
gifts. ~Apta-
rai'ana, am,
n. received text, revelation, authority.
A
vta-vajra-&ui, is, f.,
N. of an
Upanishad.
Apta-vdkya,
am,
n. a correct sentence.
Apta-
vdC,
k,
f. the evidence of a credible
person
;
(k),
m.
one whose evidence is credible.
Aptokti (ta-uk),
is,
f.
augment
or affix
;
a word of received
acceptation
and established
by usage only.
Aptavya,
as, d, am,
to be reached,
obtainable.
Apti,
is,
f.
reaching, meeting
with ;
obtaining,
gain, acquisition
; binding,
connection, relation,
fit-
ness, aptitude
; (ayas),
f.
pi.,
N. of twelve sacrificial
verses
beginning
with
dpaye (dat.
case of
apt).
I.
dpya,
as, d, am,
obtainable. See
dptai-ya.
i.
dfiya,
am, n.,
Ved.
confederation, alliance,
re-
lationship, friendship.
^rra 2.
dpa,
as,
m.
(probably
connected
with
op, dpas, q. v.),
N. of one of the
eight
demi-
gods
called Vasus.
(For
1.
apa
see
above.)
tipakara.
a-pma.
123
.
fipakara, as, I,
am
(fr. apa-kara),
offensive, mischievous, unfriendly.
"HIHai
d-pakva, as, a,
am
(rt. pa6
with
3. a,
implying diminution), half-baked,
crude,
raw
;
nearly
ripe,
not
quite ripe ; undressed,
what is eaten without
further
preparation (as
bread
&c.).
^TlM'll
dpagd,
f.
(fr.
rt.
ga
with
apa?),
a
river, a stream
;
N. of a stream.
Apageya, as,
m. the son of a river
;
an
epithet
of
Krishna or BliTnia.
^TTR^
d-pat,
cl. 10. P.
-patayati, -yitum,
to
split ; to sever.
vi I Hli
a-pana, as,
m.
(rt. pan
with
a),
a
market,
a
shop.
Apanika, as, I, am, mercantile, relating
to
traffic,
to a market &c. ;
(as),
m. a
merchant,
a
dealer,
a
shop-keeper ;
tax on markets or
shops
; assize,
market-
rT
a-pat,
cl. I. P.
-patati,
-titum,
to
fly
towards,
to come
flying,
to come in
haste,
to rush
in or
on; to
assail;
to
approach;
to fall to one's
share,
to
befal, happen
: Caus. P.
-patayati, -yitum,
to throw
down,
let
fall,
shed
;
-patayati, -yitum,
to
go
towards,
approach.
A-patat, an, antl, at, approaching, preparing
to
assail.
A-patana, am,
n.
coming, approaching
; descend-
ing, alighting, happening.
A-pati, is, is, i,
Ved.
coming
in
haste,
rushing
on.
A-patika, as, t, am, accidental, unforeseen, sent
from heaven
;
(as),
m. a hawk, a falcon.
A-palita, as, a, am, happened,
befallen
;
alighted,
descended.
A-pdta, as, a, am, rushing upon, attacking, ap-
proaching
;
(as),
m.
rushing upon, pressing against,
falling, descending
;
throwing
down
;
causing
to de-
scend
;
happemng, becoming apparent, appearance ;
the
instant,
the current moment
;
(atas),
ind. at the
first attack,
instantly, immediately.
A-pdtin, i, irii, i,
tailing on, descending, happening.
*)mni(V)eiT
dpatdlikd,
f.
(fr. apa-tdla ?),
N. of a metre.
"fllMiM
apatya, as, I,
am
(fr. apatya),
relat-
ing
to
offspring
;
(in gram.) relating
to the formation
of
patronymic
nouns.
wmfv
d-pathi, is, is,
i
(fr.pathin
with
a),
Ved.
being
on the
way
or on a
voyage.
A-pathi, is,
or
d-pathya, as, m.,
Ved. a
traveller,
wanderer.
WfiT
i.a-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate, -pattum,
to
come,
walk towards
;
to enter
into,
attain ; to
get
into
trouble,
fall into misfortune
;
to
happen
: Caus.
P.
-pddayati, -yitum,
to
bring on,
bring
to
pass.
A-patti, is,
f.
entering
into a state or
condition,
entering
into
relationship
with
anything, changing
into;
obtaining, procuring; misfortune, calamity,
fault,
transgression ; remonstrance,
expostulation.
3.
a-pad, t,
(.
misfortune,
calamity; [cf.
Hib.
Apadh,
'
death
;'
dpthach, 'mortal.'] Apat-kala,
at,
m. season of distress.
Apatkdlika, as,
a or
I,
nm,
occurring
in a time of
calamity, belonging
to
such a time.
Apat-prdpta, as, a, am,
unfortunate,
unhappy,
afflicted.
Aptid-iiatu, as, a, am,
fallen
into misfortune.
Apud-groita, as, a, am,
seized
by misfortune, unfortunate, unhappy,
in misfortune.
Apad-dhnrma, as,
m.
practice
or
profession
other than that
proper
to
caste, but allowable in time
of distress.
A-padd,
f.
misfortune, calamity.
A-panna, as, a, am, gained, obtained, acquired ;
afflicted, unfortunate.
Apanna-sattva, as, d,'am,
impregnated, pregnant; (a),
f. a
pregnant
woman.
Apanndrti-prajfamana-phala (na-dr), as, a,
am,
fruitful in the
relieving
of the
pains
of the
afflicted.
A-pada, as,
m.
reward, remuneration.
A-pddana, am,
n.
causing
to arrive
at, leading
to.
dpana, dpaneya.
See under rt.
dp.
apanika, as,
m. an
emerald;
a
kirata or barbarian.
dpamityaka, as,
am
(fr. apa-
mitya,
rt. ma with
apa ; cf.
apa-mityaka),
received
by
barter
;
(am),
n.
property
&c. obtained
by
barter.
WHIT
iipaya, f., Ved.,
N. of a river near
the Sarasvatl.
ij
dpayitri.
See under rt.
dp.
dpardhnika, as, i,
am
(fr.
apardhna), occurring
in the afternoon.
^fl^rt*
dpartuka, as, i,
am
(fr. apa-ritu),
not bound to fixed
times,
not restricted to
particular
seasons.
IIMI
apava, as,
m. an
epithet
ofVas'ishtha.
vim'-i'If
dpavaraya, as, i,
am
(fr. apa-
I'arga), conferring
final beatitude.
si I M^
N
upas,
n. a
religious ceremony;
water
(see op)
;
sin
[cf. apas].
vi m sii i.
dpaskdra, am,
n.
(fr.
apa-skara),
the root or
extremity
of the trunk or
body.
wimsig dpastamba, as,
m.,
N. of a re-
nowned
sage
and writer on ritual.
Apastambi, is,
m. a
patronymic
from the
pre-
ceding.
vimtrtfwTtfl
1
dpastambhim, f.,
N. of a
plant,
perhaps
Eriocaulon
Quinquangulare
Lin.
wim
d-pd,
cl. i. P.
-pibati
or
-pivati,
-pdtum,
to drink
up,
to drink out of or at ; to drink
with the ears or
eyes, hear,
see : Caus.
-payayati,
-yitum,
to cause to drink.
A-pana, am, n. a
drinking-party,
a
banquet
;
a
tavern,
a
liquor shop,
a
place
for
drinking
in
company.
Apdnta-manyu, us, us, u, Ved.
giving
zeal or
courage
when drunk
(said
of the Soma
juice).
A-pdyin, t, irii, i,
fond of
drinking.
I.
a-pita, as, d, am,
drunk
up,
exhausted.
ai
1
*!*
d-pdka, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
pad
with
a),
a
baking oven,
a
potter's
kiln.
-
Apake-stha, as, a,
am,
Ved.
standing
in an oven.
^iviSj-jj dpdnaya, am,
n.
(fr. apdnga),
anointing
the corners of the
eyes.
^IlHUiJt. d-pdndura, as, d, am,
slightly
pale, palish.
d-pdta.
See under
a-pat.
d-pdda, d-pddana.
See under
a-pad.
d-pdli, is,
m. a louse.
dpi.
See under rt.
dp.
d-pinjara, as, d, am,
somewhat
reddish.
fllfV3Ta-/m
;
,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
-pins'ati, -pesi-
tum,
to
shape, configurate ;
to
decorate,
ornament.
"41 1
fistic*
dpisali, is, m.,
N. of an old
grammarian.
ApUala, as, i, am, originating
from
Apisali; (as),
m. a
pupil
of
Apisali.
^nftre
N
d-pish,
cl.
7. P.,
Ved.
-pinashti,
-pcshtum,
to
press,
touch.
dpi,
vuMln
d-plna.
See
d-pyai.
d-pid,
cl. 10. P.
-pldayati, -yitum,
to
press, weigh
down
; to
press hard,
give pain, per-
plex.
A-pida, as,
m.
compressing, squeezing; giving
red
pain, hurting
;
a
chaplet
tied on the crown of the
head ;
(a), (.,
N. of a metre.
A-pidana, am,
n.
compressing, squeezing, tying
or
drawing tightly ;
embracing, clasping
;
giving pain,
hurting.
A-pldita, as, a, am, compressed, squeezed ;
bound
tightly, embraced; hurt;
decorated with
chaplets.
^nUTrT 2.
a-pita, as, a, am, yellowish;
(am),
n. a
pyritic
mineral.
(For
i.
d-pita
see under
d-pd.)
'w l
*^d-pu,
cl. i. A.
-pavate,
-vitum,
to be
pure
;
to flow towards after
purification ; to
carry
towards in its course
(said
of a
stream).
sHMfMcd
dpupika, as, i,
am
(fr. apupa),
selling
cakes ; accustomed to eat cakes
;
fond of
cakes,
eating
cakes
(with benefit)
; a
good
maker of cake ;
(as),
m. a baker
;
a confectioner
;
(am),
n. a mul-
titude of cakes.
Apupya, am,
n.
flour,
meal.
vi i
<4<^
d-puy,
cl. I. P.
-puyatl, -yitum,
to
be
putrescent, putrify.
dpusha, am,
n. tin.
a-^rtV,
cl.
7.
P. A.
-pnnakti, -prinkte,
-partitum.to fill, pervade;
A. to satiate one's
self;
to
mix with.
A-prik, ind.,
Ved. in a mixed
manner,
confusedly.
d-pri66Jid,
&c. See under
d-pra6h.
d-pri,
Caus. P.
-purayati, -yitum,
to
fill,
fulfil : Pass,
-puryate,
to be
filled,
become full.
A-piira, as, d, am,
becoming
full.
A-purana, as, d, am, becoming
full
;
(as), m.,
N. of a
N5ga; (am),
n.
filling, making
full.
A-purtl, is,
f.
filling
; fulness,
satisfaction.
A-purya,
ind.
filling, having
filled.
A-puryamdna, as, d, am, becoming full, being
filled.
Apuryamdtia-pdksha,
as,
m. the crescent
or
waxing
moon.
*iimfH|5S dpekshika, as, i,
am
(fr. apekshd),
raising expectations.
iMIiftr,sJiH
dpoklima, as, m.,
in
astronomy
= Gr.
anuK\ifj.a.
iHliTl^m
dpo-maya,
as, t,
am
(fr. dpas,
nom.
pi.
of
op, q. v.), consisting
of water.
Apo-matrd,
f. the subtle
elementary principle
of water.
Apo-
murti, is, m.,
N. of a
deity
under Manu
Svaroifisha,
one of the seven Rishis of the tenth Manvantara.
<IM*i^ll1 dposdna,
as, m.,
N. of a kind of
prayer spoken
before and after
eating
; perhaps
con-
tracted from
dpo
Varna,
'drink the
water,'
with
which words the
prayer began.
,
a I >fl
T?h,
&c. See under rt.
op.
tor-ydman.
See
aptor-ydma.
fll'Hfl
dptya,
as, m., Ved.,
N. of a class of
deities,
and
especially
of the
deity Trita,
as one of
that class.
5J|U|
3. dpya,
as, d,
am
(fr. ap), belonging
or
relating
to water
; watery
;
consisting
of water
;
living
in water.
(For
I. 2.
dpya
see under rt.
dp.)
'.Mim
4. dpya, as,
m.
(for dptya),
N. of a
class of deities in the sixth Manvantara.
15. dpya, am, n.,
N. of a
plant,
a kind
of Costus. See
vapya.
v)l4
d-pyai,
cl. I. A.
-pydyate, -pydtum,
to
grow
fat or
comfortable,
to
increase,
become
full,
enlarge
: Caus. P.
-pydyayati, -yitum,
to make fat
or comfortable ;
to
enlarge.
Apt,
ts,
f. the twentieth Nakshatra or lunar mansion.
A-pina, as, d, am, stout,
fat
;
(as),
m. a well
;
124
(am),
n. an udder.
Apma-rat, an, atl, at,
Ved.
containing
the rt.
pyitt
with
(said
of a rid or
verse).
A-jiydna,
as, a, am, stout,
robust
A-jiyuytt,
as,
m.
becoming
full or fat.
A/iyuyana,
as, a, am, causing
fulness or stout-
ness, increasing
welfare ; (am),
n. the act of
making
full or fat ;
satisfying, refreshing, pleasing
; satiety,
satisfaction ;
advancing
; anything
which causes cor-
pulency
or
good
condition ;
strengthening
medicine ;
corpulency, growing
or
being
fat or stout ; (in
certain
ceremonies)
the act of
pouring
water &c. on the
Sonia and so
causing
it to swell.
Apydyana-fila,
ail a, am,
satisfying.
A-pyayita,
ae, a, am, satisfied, increased,
im-
proved, pleased, gratified
; stout, fat.
^TTTl
dpra,
as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
pri
with a
?),
Ved.
busy,
zealous
; (Say.)
able to teach.
'.MIH^
a-prafh,
cl. 6. A. or
poet.
P.
-prit-
dkate, -ti, -prashtum,
to bid farewell
;
to salute on
receiving
or
parting
with a visitor
;
to extol.
A-prittha,
!. conversation, speaking
to or with ;
bidding
farewell.
1.
a-prUdhya,
as, a, am,
Ved. to be
saluted,
to
be welcomed,
to be honoured ; laudable, commendable,
beautiful.
2.
i-pn(6Tiya,
ind.
having
saluted, having
bid adieu.
(In Ramayana
I.
72, 20,
a form
d-prishlvd occurs.)
A-praMhana,
am, n.
expressions
of
civility
on re-
ceiving
or
parting
with a
visitor, welcome, bidding
adieu, &c.
vi i M Tn M
<*
a-pratinicritta, as, a, am,
pre-
vented,
turned
back(?).
'a i
nf<;
i^a-pradivam,
ind.,
Ved. for ever.
^TIHM^ d-prapada,
am,
n. a dress
reaching
to the feet;
(am),
ind. to the end of the
foot,
reaching
to the feet.
Aprapadina, as, a, am, reaching
from the shoulders
to the feet
(as
a
dress).
Aprapadinaka, am,
n. a dress
reaching
to the feet.
IIHIMH^
a-pravrisham,
ind. until the
rainy
season.
TMIH!
d-prl,
f.
(fr.
rt.
pri
with
a),
Ved.
gaining
one's
favour, conciliation, propitiation
;
(d-pri-
yas), propitiatory
verses
;
N. of certain invocations
addressed to a series of deified
objects
in
order,
and
said to be
introductory
to the'animal sacrifice. Accord-
ing
to
others,
the
objects propitiated by
these
hymns
are the real
Sptls
or
dpriyai
;
whence the
hymns
themselves are called
apri hymns.
The
objects
in-
voked are in a series of twelve
verses,
as follows :
I. Su-samiddha
(or
the
fuel);
2. and
3. TanunapSt
and Nariisansa
(these
are sometimes invoked in one
verse as
mystic
names of
fire) ;
4.
The divine
being
who bears the invocations to the
gods (see
under
id)
;
5.
Barbis
(or
the sacred
grass)
; 6. The doors of the
chambers in which the sacrifice is offered
; 7. Night
and
dawn; 8. The two divine
beings,
sometimes
called
Pracetasas,
who
preside
over and
protect
the
sacrificial rite
;
9.
The three
goddesses,
lla
(see
under
idd),
SarasvatI
(goddess
of
eloquence),
and Mahl
(a
form of BharatI or
speech)
; 10. Tvashtri
(the
maker
or
creator) ; 1 1 .
Vanas-pati (the
tree or wooden column
to which the victim is
tied) ;
12. Svahi
(the
exclama-
tion used in
inviting
the
gods
to the sacrifice when
finally
offered in the
fire).
All these are
by Say.
re-
garded
as forms of
Agni.
See
Rig-veda
I.
13.
A-pnia-pd, as, m., Ved.
epithet
of
Vishnu,
'guard-
ing
those who have
appeased
his
anger.'
^rnj
a-plu,
cl. I. A.
-plavate, -plotum,
to
bathe, wash,
immerse one's
self; to
jump up,
dance :
Call*. P.
-placmjali, -yitum,
to cause to be bathed
or washed
; to wash or wet ; to
overflow, overwhelm
;
to set in commotion
;
A.
-plamyate,
to bathe.
A-plava, an, m.
bathing, sprinkling
with water.
"Aplava-vratin, t,
m. an initiated
householder,
apina-vat.
who has
passed through
the first order
(Brahma-ifarin),
and is admitted into the second. See xndtaku.
A-ji/itrnna,
am,
n.
immersing, bathing, sprinkling
with water.
A-plava, as,
m.
bathing, sprinkling, wetting
;
a
submerging
;
a
flood,
an inundation.
A-pldt'ita, as, d, am, inundated,
overflowed.
A-pldrya,
ind.
having
wetted or
sprinkled.
A-pluia,, an, d, am,
bathed ; wetted, sprinkled.
In
comp.
sometimes used
figuratively (e. g.
snvhd-
pluta, overflowing
with
affection) ; (as),
m. an ini-
tiated
householder,
see
aplava-vratin
; (am),
n.
bathing. Apluta-vratin, i,
m. an initiated house-
holder ;
see
aplaca-vratin. Apltttdnga (ta-a>t),
as, i, am,
bathed all over.
A-plutya,
ind.
having bathed, having
washed
;
having jumped up.
<fll'^a/>ro,
d,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ap),
air,
wind.
Apvd,
(. the neck.
SHIHN
npsava, as,
m.
(fr. apsu,
loc.
pi.
of
ap), epithet
of a Manu.
W5=B
dphiika,
am,
n.
opium.
See 2.
a-phena.
^Tpf
^
a-bandh,
cl.
9.
P.
-badhndti,
-band-
dhum,
to bind or tie on.
A-baddha, as, d, am, tied, bound, joined ; (a*),
m. a
binding,
a
yoke
;
ornament
;
affection. Abad-
dha-mdla, as, d, am, forming
a wreath.
A-badha, as, m.,
Ved.
binding.
A-bandha,
as,
m. a tie or bond
; the tie of a
yoke,
that which fastens the ox to the
yoke,
or the
latter to the
plough
; ornament,
decoration ; affection.
A-bandhana, am,
n.
tying, binding
on or round.
sniij
dbayu,
us, Ved.,
perhaps
the N. of
a
plant.
vill^ d-barha, as, a,
am
(rt.
vrih or brih
with
d), having
the
property
or
power
of
tearing
or
pulling
out
; (as),
m.
tearing
out.
A-barhana, am,
n. the act of
tearing
out.
A-barhin, i, itfi, i,
fit for
tearing
out.
ubhlra.
like, resembling, appearing
;
e
g.
hemdbha, as, a,
am, shining
like
gold
;
[cf.
Hib.
aoibh,
'
likenest,
similitude ;' aoibe,
'
neatness, elegance
;' aoiblical,
'
a
spaik
of
fire.']
A-bhiti, in,
f.
splendor, light
; shade.
Wn^d-bhdsh,
cl.
i.A.-bhdshate,-shitiun.
to
address, speak
to ;
to
talk,
shout
A-bhdsha, as, m.
addressing
; introduction, preface.
A-bkdnfuina, am,
n.
addressing, speaking
to.
1.
d-bhds/iya, as, d, am,
to be
addressed, worthy
of
being spoken
to.
2.
d-bhde/iya,
ind.
having addressed, having
spoken
to.
^TWTO i.
d-bhds,
cl. I. A.
-bhdsate, -situm,
to
shine,
blaze ; to be
bright
: Caus.
-bkdsayati,
-yitum,
to illuminate.
a.
d-bhds,
f.
splendor, lustre, light.
A-bhdsa, a*,
m.
splendor, light, colour, appear-
ance
; semblance, phantom
; mere
appearance ;
falla-
cious
appearance ; reflection
; intention, purpose ;
(in
logic) fallacy,
semblance of a reason,
sophism,
an erro-
neous
though plausible argument (regarded by logi-
cians as of various
kinds).
A-bkdeana, am,
n.
illuminating, making apparent
or clear.
A-bhdsura, as, rn.,
N. of a class of deities or demi-
gods, sixty
in number.
A-bhdsvara, as,
m. a
demi-god,
of a class consist-
ing
of
sixty-four.
abhifaranika, as, I,
am
(fr.
f
d-bddh,
cl. I. A.
-bddhate, -dhitum,
to check, rein
in, restrain;
to
interrupt, molest,
attack.
A-bddha, as, m.,Ved.
attack ;
molestation, trouble,
interruption, damage
;
(a),
f.
pain, distress, segment
of the base of a
triangle.
flMleH
d-bdlya, am,
n.
age ending
with
infancy.
wi (% rtH
a-bilam, ind.,
Ved. to the hole or
aperture [cf. vila],
siliTt abutta, as,
m.
(perhaps corrupted
fr.
drya-putra),
a sister's husband
(in
theatrical lan-
guage).
^STTftf
a-budh,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-bodhati,
-boddhum,
to
perceive, notice,
understand.
A-bal/iana, am,
n.
knowledge, understanding;
instructing, informing.
iMif^cS dbdika, as, I,
am
(fr. abda), annual,
yearly.
WW*{a-bhaj,
cl. I.
P.,Ved.-bhajati,-bhak-
tvem,
to make one
share,
cause one to
partake.
A-bhaga, as, m.,
Ved. a
partaker
of
(with loc.)
;
(Say.)
to be shared in.
'STTHtSI
d-bharana, am,
n. See under
d-bhri.
^TMT I.
d-bhd,
cl. 2. P.
-bhati, -turn,
to
shine, blaze;
to irradiate;
to
outshine;
to
appear,
to
look like.
2.
d-bhd,
{.
splendor, light
; a flash ; colour, appear-
ance,
beauty ;
a reflected
image,
shade ; likeness,
resemblance:
(as, d, am,
at the end of
compounds)
na), maledictory, imprecatory, serving
for
malediction or
cursing.
Abhiddrika, as, i,
am
(fr. abhi-<?dra}, magical,
relating
to
magic
;
(am),
n.
incantation, magic.
^?TM^PT
dbhijana, as, i,
am
(fr. abhi-jana,
rt.
jan), relating
to descent ;
(am),
n. loftiness of
binh.
Abhijatya, am,
n.
(fr. ajtthi-jdta,
rt.
jan),
the
nature or state of a man of noble
birth, nobility ;
birth, family, rank, learning.
wilHfsrlrf
abhijita, as, i,
am
(fr. abhi-jit),
born under the constellation
Abhijit.
^nfaVT
abhidha,
f. or
abhidhdtaka, am,
n.
a
sound,
a
word,
a name. See abhi-dhd.
Abhidhdnika, as, i, am,
contained in a
dictionary,
lexicographical
;
(as),
m. a
lexicographer.
Abhid/idniyaka, as, i,
am
(fr. abhi-dhdna),
re-
lating
or
belonging
to a name or word
; (am),
n. the
property
of a name,
^TTftl3rf%oir
abhiplavika, as, I,
am
(fr.
abhi-
plava), relating
to the
religious ceremony
called
Abhi-plava.
^rrfa^T
dbhimukhya, am,
n.
(fr.
abhi-
mukha),
direction towards
anything;
wish or desire
directed towards
anything
; presence, being
in front
of or face to face.
dbhishefanika, as, i,
am
(fr.
efana), relating
to the
inauguration
of a
king;
serving
for it.
^Trf>T?rfT=S nbhiharlka, as, i,
am
(fr.
abhi-
tiara),
taken
by
force or fraud
;
(am),
n. a room.
^TTH^oir
iibhika, am, n.,
N. of a Sama
melody.
'SUHliyU abliikshna, as, i,
am
(fr
.
abhikshna),
much, exceeding,
eternal;
(am),
ind.
exceedingly,
eternally.
Alihlkshya,
am,
n. continued repetition.
^TT^ftaT
dbhlya, as, a,
am
(fr. d-bhdt,
'
up
to
bha"),
contained in a
chapter
of Panini which
ends with bha.
^TT>lfa dbhtra, as, m.,
N. of a
people
;
a
cowherd
sprung
from a Brahman and female of the
abhlra-palli.
amushmika.
Ambashtha or medical tribe
; N. of a metre
; (f),
f. a cowherd's wife or woman of the Abhlra tribe ;
the
language
of the Abhlra.
Abhlra-palli,
is oil
or ika,
f. a station of
herdsmen,
a
village
inhabited
by
cowherds
only,
an abode of cowherds &c.
wi*Jlrt
d-bhlla, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. bhl with
a), formidable,
fearful ;
suffering pain ; (am),
n.
bodily pain ;
[cf.
Hib.
abheil,
'
terrible,
dreadful.']
^TTH
dbhu, us, us, u,
Ved.
empty;
one
whose hands are
empty; stingy; (Say.) pervading,
reaching.
AbMka, as, a, am,
Ved.
empty, having
no con-
tents, powerless.
^nT7T
d-bhugna, as, a,
am
(rt.
i.
bhvj
with
3.
a
implying diminution),
a little curved or bent.
^TTH^i.
d-bhu,
cl. I. P.
-bhavati, -vitum,
to be
present,
continue one's existence.
2.
d-bhu, us, us, u, Ved.
strong, sufficient,
effica-
cious
;
(Sly.) approaching (as
a
praiser)
;
a
prison,
a
place
of confinement
; applied according
to rule
(as
a
hymn)
; very prosperous.
A-bhuti, is, f.,
Ved.
capability, efficiency
;
(Say.)
overpowering strength
;
(ie),
m.,
N. of a man.
A-bhusheiiya,
an, a, am,
Ved. to be
obeyed;
(SSy.) praiseworthy.
^T*J3
d-bhiish,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-bhiishati,
-shitum,
to
adorn,
to adorn with one's
presence,
i.e.
to come.
^TP|
a-bhri,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-bharati,
-bhar-
tum,
to
bring
;
to
carry ;
to bear
;
to
support.
A-bharana, am,
n.
ornament,
decoration
(as jewels
&c.) ; act of
nourishing
; tide of several works.
A-bharat, an, antl, at,
bringing.
Abharad-
vasu, us, us, M,Ved. bringing property, goods,
&c.
;
(us),
m.,
N. of a man.
^5iH<3 dbherl,
f. one of the
Ragims
or
modes of
music, personified
as a female.
'SrWfrT I.
d-bhoga, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. I.
bhuj,
to curve, bend,
with
prep, a), winding, curving,
curve,
crease ;
crumpling
; circuit, circumference,
en-
.virons, extension, fulness, expanse;
a
serpent;
the
expanded
hood of the Cobra
Capella (used by
Varuna
as his
umbrella) ; effort, pains.
^TWT 2.
a-bhoga, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. 2.
bhuj,
to
eat, enjoy), enjoyment, satiety, fulness, comple-
tion.
A-blwgaya,
am, n.,Ved.
means of
supporting life,
livelihood
; (Say.)
to be
enjoyed (as
Soma
juice).
A-bhogi,
is, f.,Ved.
living, supporting
life;
(S5y.)
enjoyment.
vd*Mit<,
dbhyantara, as, i,
am
(fr. abhy-
antara), being
inside,
interior,
inner.
dbhyavakdsika, as, I,
am
(fr.
abhy-avakafa), living
in the
open
air.
^TT^mf^l* abhyasika, as, i,
am
(fr. abhy-
aia), being
near to each
other, neighbouring ;
(less
correctly
in this sense written
abhyasika.)
*x\*m\<*
abhyasika, as, i,
am
(fr. abhy-
dsa), resulting
from
practice, practising, repeating.
^TTWfftToir dbhyudayika, as, I,
am
(fr.
abky-udaya),
connected with the
rising
or
begin-
ning
of
anything
;
relating
to or
granting prosperity
;
high, exalted, important ; (am),
n. a SrSddha or offer-
ing
to ancestors on occasions of
rejoicing.
'aiferai
dbhrika, as, I,
am
(fr. abhri),
one
who
digs
with a
spade
or a hoe.
^T^am,
ind. an
interjection
of assent or
recollection, (a
vocative
following
this
particle
is ami-
datta.)
Wi.
ama, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. 2.
am?}, raw,
uncooked
(the opposite
to
pa/cva, q.v.
;
in the Veda
often an
epithet
of the cow considered as the raw
material which
produces
the
milk) ; unbaked,
unan-
nealed
;
undressed
; unripe,
immature ;
undigested
;
(am),
n. condition of
being
raw
;
constipation, pass-
ing
hard and
unhealthy
excretions
;
grain
freed from
chaff; [cf.
Gr.
u>n&-s ;
Hib.
aroA,
'
raw, unsodden,
crude, unripe.'] Ama-kumbha, as,
m. a
water-jar
of unbaked
clay. Ama-gandhi,
n. smell of raw
meat or of a
burning corpse. Ama-gandhika, am,
n. the smell of raw meat.
Atna-td,
f.
rawness,
un-
readiness.
Ama-tvad, k, k, k,
tender-skinned.
Ama-pdtra, am,
n. an unannealed vessel. Ama-
pmasa, am,
a.
running
at the
nose,
defluxion.
Ama-mansa, as,
m. raw flesh. Amamdnsdiin
l^sa-df), I,
m. a
cannibal,
eater of raw flesh.
Ama-rakta, as, m.
dysentery. Ama-rasa, as,
m.
imperfect chyme. Ama-vdta, as, m.
constipa-
tion or
torpor
of the bowels with flatulence and intu-
mescence.
Ama-iula, as,
m. the
cholic, pain
arising
from
indigestion.
Amdtisdra
(ma-at),
as,
m.
dysentery
or diarrhoea
produced by
vitiated
mucus in the abdomen
;
the excretion
being
mixed
with hard and fetid matter. Amad
(ma-ad), t, t,
t, eating
raw flesh or food. Amdnna
(ma-an),
am, n. undressed rice.
Amafaya (ma-a4),
as,
m. the
receptacle
of the
undigested food,
the
upper
part
of the
belly
to the
navel, the stomach.
Amaka, as, a, am, raw, uncooked,
&c. See
i. ama.
Amisha, am,
n. flesh. See s. v. next col.
vi 1*1 2.
ama, as,
m. or
amana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. 2.
am), sickness,
disease.
Amaya, as,
m.
damage,
hurt
; disease,
sickness
;
indigestion
;
(am), n.,
N. of the medical
plant
Cos-
tus
Speciosus.
Amaydmn, I, irii, i, sick, diseased,
affected with
indigestion, dyspeptic. Amayavi-tva,
am, n. indi-
gestion, dyspepsia.
e<lH!S amanda, as,
m. the castor-oil
plant
[cf.
amanda and
manda].
will
d-mana, am,
n.
(rt. man),
Ved.
friendly disposition, inclination,
affection.
A-manas, as, as, as, friendly disposed, kind,
favourable.
1
ii*
t
T**
dmanasya
or
dmdnasya, am,
n.
(fr.
a-manas), pain. i^p
VU*IT^
a-mantr,
cl. 10. A.
-mantrayate,
-yitum,
to
address, especially
in
saluting
and in bid-
ding
farewell
; to
ask,
invite.
A-mantrana, am, a,
n. f.
addressing, speaking to,
calling
or
calling
to ;
greeting, courtesy, welcome,
bidding adieu,
taking
leave
;
inviting,
invitation ;
de-
liberation,
interrogation ;
the vocative case.
A-maniranlya, as, a, am,
Ved. to be addressed
or
asked,
to be asked for advice or consulted.
A-mantrayitri, ta, trl, tri, asking, inviting,
call-
ing; (ta),
m. an
iuviter, entertainer, especially
of
BrShmans.
A-mantrita, as, a, am, invited, summoned,
called ;
(am),
n.
addressing;
the vocative case.
1 .
d-mantrya, as, a, am, to be addressed or called
to
;
to be invited
;
(am),
n. a word
standing
in the
vocative case.
2.
d-mantrya,
ind.
having
taken
leave, bidding
farewell. t
su*^
1
^
a-manth or
a-math,
cl. i . P. -man-
thati,
-thitum,
to
agitate.
ww^d-mandra, as, a, am, havinga slightly
deep tone,
making
a low
muttering
sound
(like thunder).
WIIMUITI
d-marandnta, as, d,am,ord-ma-
ranantika
(na-ant), as, t, am, having
death as
the
limit,
continuing
till
death, lasting
for life.
'*ii*iiVff d-maritri, id,
m.
(rt.
mri or mrin
with
a),
Ved. one who hurts or
destroys ;
a de-
stroyer.
125
See under a-mrid.
d-marsha, as,
m.
(for
a-marsha,
q. v.), impatience, anger,
wrath.
(For
a-maria see
under d-mris
1
.)
A-marshana,
am,
n.
anger.
wiirt*
dmalaka, as,i, am,
m.f. n.the
plant
Emblic
Myrobalan,
Emblica Officinalis Gartn. ; (as),
m. another
plant,
Gendarussa Adhatoda ;
(am),
n.
the fruit of the Emblic
Myrobalan.
WRlffarT amahlyd,
f.
designation
of a
particular (rif)
verse of the
Rig-veda (viz. Rig-veda
VIII.
48, 3).
Amahtyava, as, m.,
N. of a Rishi.
^n*TT a-md,
cl.
3.
A.
-mimite, -mdtum,
to
effect, accomplish.
WIHIIM
dmdtya, as,
m. a minister,
a coun-
sellor,
an adviser
;
a
general.
See
amatya.
snilft
dmdlaka, as, am,
m. n. land near
a mountain
(?).
vii*nqllpl
dmdvdsya, as, I,
am
(fr.
ama-
vdsyd), belonging
to the new moon or its festival;
born at the time of new moon
;
occurring
on the
day
of
conjunction ;
(am),
n. the new moon oblation.
^nf*TBfT dmikshd,
f. curd of two-milk
whey,
a mixture of boiled and
coagulated
milk.
Amikshya
or
dmikshiya, as, a, am,
suitable for
the
preparation
of Amiksha
;
made of curds.
vnfna dmitra, as, z,
am
(fr. a-mitra), pro-
duced
by
an
enemy, inimical,
odious.
iHlfir?!! d-misla, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
a
tendency
to
mix,
readily mixing.
>H I (MM
dmisha, am,
n.
(connected
with i.
ama), flesh, enjoyment
; an
object
of
enjoyment,
a
pleasing
or beautiful
object
&c.
;
a bribe ; coveting,
longing
for ; lust,
desire ; food
;
form. Amisha-
priya, as, d, am,
fond of
flesh-meat,
carnivorous ;
(as),
m. a heron.
Amisha-bhuj,
k, Tc, k,
aam-
vorous. Amishas'in
(sha-ds'), I, iiu, i,
carni-
vorous,
eating
flesh and fish.
Amis,
m.
(occurring
in loc. c.
dmishi),
Ved. raw
flesh,
meat
;
a dead
body.
5ll*fl
d-ml,
cl.
9. P.,
Ved.
-mindti, -mdtum,
to
destroy, neutralize,
curtail
;
A.
-minlte,
to
destroy
or neutralize
mutually.
dmikshd,
f. =
dmikshd, q.
v.
d-mll,
cl. i. P.
-mllati, -litum,
to
close the
eyes.
A-mllana, am,
n.
closing
of the
eyes.
^rnrNT^a-mmai,
an, antl, at,
or dmlvatka,
as, d, am,
Ved.
attacking, pressing.
'STTH'Sf
a-mukha, am,
n. commencement ;
prelude, prologue ; (am),
ind. to the face.
"HTH^
a-mu(,
cl. 6. P.
-mundati, -moktum,
to
loosen,
let
go
;
to
put
on a
garment.
A-mukta, as, d, am, loosed,
let
go
;
liberated !
discharged,
cast,
shot
off; put
on as clothes or armour;
dressed,
accoutred.
A-mukti, is,
(.
liberation,
the
being
let
loose;
final liberation ; (i),
ind. to the end of existence.
A-moCana, am,
n. the act of
loosing, liberating
;
emitting, shedding, letting forth, putting
or
tying
on.
iHI*JH
dmupa,
as,
m. the cane Bambusa
Spinosa
Hamilt. Roxb.
>.HI<JI.
d-mur, Hr,
or
d-muri, is,
m.
(fr.
rt.
mri witn
a),
Ved.
destroying, hurting.
^STPjfaloli
amushmika, as, i,
am
(fr.
amush-
min,
loc. of i.
adas),
of that
state, being
there,
belonging
to the other world.
Kk
A .
126
amushyakulaka.
Amwhyakulaka, am, a.,
dmushyaputraka,
am,
n.,
Gana to PSnini V.
I, 133.
Amiuhydyana,
at, m.
(fr. amuthya, gen.
of
I .
adaf\
son or descendant of such a one, son or
descendant of an illustrious
person ; (as, i, am),
well-
born,
well descended.
w
lJrt*<v d-miilam,
ind. to the
root,
by
the
root, entirely, radically.
*Hl^d-iry,
cl. 1. 2. P.
-mdrjati, -marshti,
-utatjitum,
-mdrehtum,
to
wipe,
rub.
A-mrijya,
ind.
having wiped
or rubbed.
A-mriihta, ae, a, am, wiped,
rubbed.
wij*u
d-mrina, as, a, am,
vulnerable. See
<in-umi-ina.
^TT^rT
d-mrita, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. mri with
a),
mortal.
s,
ind. until death.
<y a-mnd,
cl.
9.
P.
-mridndti,
-mardi-
tuni. to crush
by rubbing
;
to
crumple ;
to
press,
to
squeeze.
A-marda, as,
m.
crushing, handling roughly
; press-
ing, squeezing;
N. of a town.
A-mardin, i, inl, i, crushing
;
pressing.
^JWS^
a-rnm,
cl. 6. P.
-mrisati, -marshtum
or -mraehtum,
to
touch,
handle
roughly, rub, injure.
A-maria, as,
m.
advice,
counsel.
A-mariana,
or less
correctly d-marehana, am,
n.
rubbing, wiping.
fllHrM
d-menya, as, a,
am
(fr.
meni with
d),
Ved. to be reached with an arrow or bolt
;
(Say.)
to be measured from all sides.
fllHlHUU d-mokshana, am,
n. the act of
fixing
or
tying
on or to.
a-modana. See under a-mu6.
d-moda, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. mud with
a), gladdening, cheering up
;
(ae),
m.
joy, serenity,
pleasure
;
fragrancy,
a diffusive
perfume ;
strong
smell.
A-modana, am,
n.
rejoicing, delighting.
A-modita, a, a, am, pleased, delighted, fragrant.
A-modin, i, inl, i, fragrant; happy, delighted;
(at
the end of
compounds) fragrant
or
perfumed with,
e.g. kadambdmodin, perfumed
with
kadambas;
(I),
m. a
perfume
for the mouth made
up
in the
form of a
pill
or bolus of
camphor
&c.
wiil^
(i-mosha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. mush with
a), robbing, stealing.
i- an
in/tin, i, inl, i,
who or what
steals,
a thief.
d-mohanikd,
f.
(fr.
rt. muh with
<!),
a
particular fragrant
odour.
wrttl
a-mnd,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-manati,
-mnd-
tum,
to
keep
in
mind, to
repeat,
commit to
memory,
hand down in sacred texts
;
to
celebrate,
to hail.
A-mndta, ae, a, am, kept
in
mind, remembered,
committed to
memory,
learnt
by heart, repeated,
handed down in sacred
texts, celebrated.
A-inndna, am, n.
mention, repetition, handing
down
by
sacred texts.
A-mnaya, as,
m. sacred
tradition,
sacred texts
handed down
by repetition ; that which is to be re-
membered, studied or learnt
by
heart ; a Veda or the
Vedas in the
aggregate
; received
doctrine; traditional
usage, family
or national customs ;
advice,
instruction
in
past
and
present
usage
; a Tantra
; an element of
being,
a
property
of substance
(?) ; a
family,
series of
families.
Amndya-sdrin, I,
IHJ, f,
observing
the
Vedas and traditional
customs, pious ;
containing
the
essence of the Veda.
dm-pratynyn, as, d, am,
having
dm for its affix
(e. g.
a root like
is").
'MiqJiHMa<*
iimbartshaputraka, as, m. a
country
inhabited
by
the
Ambarlsha-putras.
viigs dmbashtha, as,
m. an inhabitant of
Ambashtha.
vnfg<*4 dmbikeya, as,
m.
(fr. ambikd),
an
epithet
of
Dhrita-rashtra; also of
Karttikeya.
wiT?J
dmbhasa, as, i,
am
(fr.
.2.
ambhas),
watery,
fluid.
Ambhasika, ae, i, am,
living
in
water, aquatic;
(as),
m. a fish.
^TTWlft
dmbhrim,
f. a N. of
Va<5,
the
daughter
of the Rishi Ambhrina. See
3.
ambhrina.
v<m
dmra, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. 2.
am),
the
mango tree,
Mangifera
Indies
;
(am),
n. the fruit
of the
mango
tree.
Amra-kUta, ae, m.,
N. of
a mountain.
Amra-yand/uika, as, m.,
N. of a
plant. Amra-gupta, ae, m.,
N. of a man. Amra-
pdll,
(., N. of a woman.
Amra-peitt,
f. a
portion
of dried
mango
fruit.
Amra-maya, o/t, i, am,
made of
mangoes (as sauce). Amra-vana, am,
n.
a
mango
forest. Amrdrarta
(ra-dv), as,
m. in-
spissated mango juice.
Amrdta, ae,
m. the
hog-plum, Spondias Mangi-
fera.
Amrataka, as,
m. the
hog-plum, Spondias Mangi-
fera
;
inspissated mango juice ;
N. of a mountain.
Amrdvatl, f., N. of a town.
Amriman, a, m.,
Gana to PSnini V. 1,
123.
vuwsi
d-mredana, am,
n.
tautology,
re-
iteration of words or sounds.
A-mredita, as, a, am, reiterated, repeated ; (am),
n.
repetition
of a sound or word
; (in gram.)
redu-
plication,
the second word in
reduplications.
'aiji am/a, as, d,
m. f.
(fr. amla),
the
tamarind
tree,
Tamarindus
Indica; (am),
n. sour-
ness, acidity. Amla-vetasa, ae,
m. the
plant
Rumex
Vesicatorius.
Amlikd,
f. the tamarind
tree; sourness in the
mouth, acidity
of stomach.
Amlikd,
f. the tamarind tree.
^TR
dya, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. i with
a), arrival,
approach ; income, revenue
;
gain, profit ;
the
guard
of the women's
apartments ; the eleventh lunar man-
sion.
Aya-vyaya,
am or
au,
n. or m. du.
receipt
and
disbursement,
income and
expenditure. Aya-
sthdna, am,
n. a
place
where revenues are collected.
I .
d-yat, an,atl, at, coming, approaching. Ayati-
gavam,
ind. at the time when the cows come home.
Ayad-vasu, us, its, u,
Ved. one to whom
goods
come.
Ayana, am, n.,
Ved.
coming.
Ay(n, I, inl, i,
Ved.
driving
near.
rT9?
iiyu/tsiilika, as, I,
am
(fr. ayah-
uyasa.
cause of disease.
Ayatana-tva, am,
n. state of
being
an altar or seat.
Ayatana-rat, an, atl, at,
Ved.
having
a certain seat or home
;
(an), m.,
N.
of the fourth foot of BrahmS.
A-yatta, as, a, am, dependant, tractable,
docile.
Ayaita-ta,
f. or
dyatta-tva, am,
n.
dependence,
humility, tractableness, docility.
A-yatti, ig,
f.
dependence, subjection, subjecting
;
affection
;
power, strength
;
day ;
boundary,
limit
;
sleeping
;
length (?
for
a-yati below)
;
majesty,
dignity ; future time
(?
for
a-yati)
; continuance in
the
right way,
steadiness of conduct.
dyathdtathya, am,
n.
(fr. o-ya-
fa), active, diligent, indefatigable; (as),
m. a
man
who,
in order to obtain an
object,
uses forcible
instead of
gentle
means
; as,
for
instance,
a
beggar
who
holds a lance to
your
breast in
asking
for alms.
STHT^
d-yaj,
cl. I. A.
-yajate, -yashtum,
to honour
(the gods)
; to
give, present.
A-yaji, is, is, i,
Ved.
procuring, granting
;
(SSy.)
accomplishing
sacrifices from all sides.
A-yajuhlha, as, d, am,
Ved.
procuring
most or
best ;
(SSy.) sacrificing
best.
A-yajyu,
ut, ut, u,
Ved.
endeavouring
to
gain
;
inclined to sacrifice.
A-ydr/a,
as,
m. a
gift given
at a sacrifice.
Ayd-
ija-li/iiita, ae, d, am,
obtained
by
sacrifice.
BTTrT^
2.
a-yat,
cl. I. A.
-yatate, -titum,
to
make effort ;
to rest
on,
to
depend on,
to have the
upper
hand
(?).
A-yatana, am,
n.
resting-place, support, seat,
place, home, house,
abode
;
the
place
of the sacred
fire,
an
altar,
a shed for sacrifices
;
a
sanctuary ;
a
ground-plot,
the site of a house ;
a barn
; (with
Bud-
dhists)
an inner seat
(the
five senses and Manas are
considered as the six inner seats or
Syatanas);
the
tfidtatfia), unsuitableness, unfitness, incompatibility.
W4l
x
d-yam,
cl. I. P.
-ya((hati, -yantum,
to
stretch,
lengthen out, extend,
restrain ; A.
-ya(-
fhate,
to stretch one's self or be
stretched, to
grow
long;
to
grasp, possess
: Caus.
-ydmayati, -l(,-yftam,
to
lengthen,
&c.
A-yata, as, d, am,
long
; diffuse, prolix; (a),
m.
an
oblong figure (in geometry). Ayata-ifhadd,
f.
the
plantain
tree Musa Paradisiaca Lin.
Ayata-
stu, us, m. a
panegyrist. Ayataksha (ta-ak), as,
I, am,
having large eyes
or
long eyelids. Ayatd-
pdnga (ta-ap), ae, I, am, having
a
long-cornered
eye.
^
Ayatayati (ta-dy), is,
f.
long
continu-
ance,
remote
futurity. Ayatdrd/ia (ta-ard}t),
as,
m.
(in geometry)
half an
oblong. Ayateksltana
(ta-lk), as, a, am, long-eyed, having long
or
large eyes.
A-yati, is,
f.
extension,
length
;
stretching
the
hand,
accepting, obtaining ; connection, junction ;
meeting ;
following
or future time
;
the
future,
'
the
long
run
;'
majesty, dignity
; restraint of mind
; N.
of a
daughter
of Meru.
Ayati-mat, an, atl, at,
long,
extended
;
stately, dignified
; self-restrained.
A-yantri, td, m.,
Ved. one who fastens or raises ;
(Say.)
one who
approaches.
A-yamana, am,
n.
stretching (as
a
bow).
1 .
d-yamya, as, d, am,
to be stretched ;
to be
restrained.
2.
d-yamya
or
d-yalya,
ind.
having restrained,
suppressed
or stretched.
A-ydma, as,
m.
stretching, extending
;
restraining,
restraint,
stopping
; expansion, length (either
in
space
or
time),
breadth
(in mensuration). Aydma-vat,
an, atl, at, extended, long.
A-ydmita,
as, d, am,
lengthened out,
extended.
A-ydmin,
I, inl, i,
one who
restrains, long
in
space
or time.
^iqcjcti
dyallaka, am,
n.
impatience, long-
ing for, missing, regretting (etym. doubtful).
SNUHH
d-yavana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
yu
with
a),
Ved. a
spoon
for
stirring, any
similar
implement.
viiM^ti
(i-yavasa,
as or
m(?),
m.
n.,
Ved.
pasture-ground, place
for
feeding; (as),
m.,
N. of a
man
(?).
Sil<4fl
x
d-yas,
cl.
4.
P.
-yasyati, -situm,
to
exert one's self,
to
weary
one's self, become exhausted :
Caus.
-ydtsayati, -tc, -yitum,
to
weary, worry.
A-yasta,
as, d, am,
pained,
distressed
; vexed,
angry
; hurt,
killed ;
managed
or effected with diffi-
culty; labouring, toiling, making
effort or
exertion;
sharpened,
whetted ; thrown, cast,
sent.
A-ydsa, as,
m.
effort,
exertion
(of bodily
or mental
power),
trouble,
labour
;
fatigue,
weariness.
A-ydsaka,
as, i, am,
causing effort, fatigue
or
weariness.
A-ydsin,
I, inl, i,
making exertion, active,
labo-
rious ;
exhausted
by labour,
wearied.
Miq<
dyasa, as, 1,
am
(fr. ayas),
of
iron,
made of iron or
metal,
metallic
;
armed with an iron
weapon;
zealous?; (i),
f. armour for the
body,
a
breastplate,
a coat of mail
;
(am),
n. iron
; anything
made of iron ;
a
weapon ;
a wind-instrument.
dyaskdra.
a-rambhaka.
127
ayaskara, as,
m. the
upper part
of the
thigh
of an
elephant.
See
ayas-kdra.
^mn
a-ya,
cl. 2. P.
-yatl, -turn,
to
come,
arrive, approach, reach, attain
; Ved. to
bring.
A-ydta, as, a, am,
come
;
(am),
n.
excess, super-
abundance.
A-ydti, is,
f.
coming near, arrival;
(is), m.,
N. of
a son of Nahusha.
A-ydna, am,
n.
coming,
arrival
; the natural tem-
perament
or
disposition.
A-ydpana, am,
n.
causing
to
come, inviting.
wi4lFlff
d-ydfita, as, a,
am
(rt. ya6),
urgently requested
or desired.
'SITg
a
V
u
>
us
>
us
>
u
(perhaps
fr. rt.
an, but
said to be fr. rt.
ay,
to
go),
Ved.
living,
movable
;
(us),
m. a
living being,
man
;
living beings collectively ;
mankind
;
the human race ; the first man
; life,
du-
ration of life
} wind
;
a
son, descendant,
offspring
;
the son of Puriiravas and Urvasi
; N. of a man
per-
secuted
by Indra,
also of one
protected by
him
;
N. of a Rishi
; of a son of Hrada
;
of a
king
of
frogs. Ayu-shak,
ind.
(skak
fr. rt.
sa),
Ved.
joined
with
men,
with the
co-operation
of
men;
(Say.)
attached to.
Ayus,
n.
life,
vital
power, health,
duration of
life,
long
life, vital
power ;
N. of a
ceremony, commonly
called
Ayushtoma, performed
to obtain
longevity
and
forming part together
with the Go and
Jyotis
of the
Abhi-plava ceremony; food;
[cf.
Dor.
oi;
perhaps
also
alee?]
; (us),
m. the son of Pururavas and Urvasi.
Ayuh-s'esha, as,
m. end of
life,
death.
Ayuh-
iesha-td,
f. the state of
having nothing
left but life.
Ayur-dad, t, t, t,
or
dyur-dd, as, as, am,
or
dyur-ddvan, a, a, a,
Ved.
giving
life.
Ayur-
dravya, am,
n. a medicament.
Ayur-weda, as,
m. the science of health or medicine
;
it is classed
among
sacred
sciences,
and considered as a
supplement
of the Atharva-veda
;
it contains
eight departments
:
I .
Salj'a, surgery
; 2.
S'Slakya, inquiry
into diseases
of the head and its
organs
;
3. Kaya-6kitsa,
treatment
of diseases
affecting
the whole
body
;
4. Bhuta-vidya,
treatment of diseases of the mind
supposed
to be
pro-
duced
by
demoniacal influence
; 5. Kaumara-bhritya,
treatment of children
;
6.
Agada-tantra,
doctrine of
antidotes
;
7. RasSyana-tantra,
doctrine of elixirs
;
8.
Vajikarana-tantra,
rules for
increasing generative power.
Ayuneda-dri$,lc,
m. a
physician. Ayurveda-
maya, as, I, am, acquainted
with medical science.
Ayurvedlka, as,
m.
acquainted
or familiar with
medical
science,
a
physician. Ayurvedin, I, inl, i,
belonging
to
medicine,
of the medical
profession,
medical, medicinal,
&c.
; (?),
m. a
practiser
of
physic,
a
physician
or
surgeon. Ayush-kdma, as, B, am,
wishing
for life or health.
Ayush-krit, t, t, t,
Ved.
producing
or
creating
life.
Ayushtoma, as,
m.
(fr.
dyus-stmna),
a sacrifice to obtain
longevity. Ayush-
pd, as, as, am,
Ved.
preserving
life.
Ayush-
pratararia, as, I, am,
Ved.
prolonging
life.
Ayush-
mat, an, ail, at, possessed
of vital
power, healthy,
long-lived ;
alive, living
;
lasting ;
old
; (am),
m. the
third of the
twenty-seven Yogas
or divisions of the
ecliptic ;
the
Yoga
star in the third lunar mansion
;
N. of a son of
UttanapSda,
also of SamhrSda.
Ayus-
t
Team, as,
a or
I, am,
promoting longevity, supporting
Kfe.
Ayus-tejas, as, m.,
N. of a Buddha.
AyusJia, am,
n.
(at
the end of some
compounds)
=
ayus,
life.
AyialJca, (with Jainas)
union or connection with
the
body
or
person ; that which
proclaims (kdyate)
age (ayui)
or duration of life.
Ayushya,as,a,am,
giving long
life, vital, preserv-
ative of
life,
for the sake of
life,
relating
or
belong-
ing
to it
;
(am),
n. vital
power,
abundance of life ;
'
vivifying,'
N. of a
ceremony performed
after a child's
birth.
W
3*J,
I-
a-yuj,
cl.
7.
P. A.
-yunakti,
-yunkte, -yoktum,
to
yoke
to
(anything) ;
to
join ;
to
appoint.
A-yukta, as, a, am, appointed, charged
with;
united, joined, obtained;
(as),
m. a
minister,
an
agent
or
deputy.
2.
d-yuj, k, k, k,
Ved.
uniting, joining.
A-yoga, as,
m.
appointment ; action,
the
perform-
ance of an act
;
presenting
or
offering flowers, per-
fumes, Sec.
;
a shore or
bank,
a
quay
to which boats
are attached.
A-yojana, am,
n.
effort, exertion;
taking, seizing
;
collecting.
A-yojita, as, a, am,
collected
together.
ign
d-yuta, as, a,
am
(rt. yu), melted,
mixed, mingled ; (am),
n.
(with
a
implying
diminu-
tion),
half-melted butter.
A-yuvamdna, as, a, am,
Ved.
mixing, mingling.
wiQ^a-yudh,
cl.
4.
P. A.
-yudhyati, -te,
-yoddhum,
to war
against, attack, oppose:
Caus.
-yodhayati, -te, -yitum,
to
attack,
oppose.
A-yudha, as, am,
m. n. a
weapon ;
Ved. a vessel
;
(ami),
n.
pi.,
Ved. water
;
(am),
n.
gold
used for
ornaments.
Ayudha-jinn, t, inl, i,
living by
one's
weapon; (i),
m. a
vrxmm.Ayudka-dkarmini,
f.
the
plant
Sesbania
./Egyptiaca, commonly
called
Jayantl. Ayudhdgdra (dha-dg), am,
n. an ar-
moury,
arsenal.
Ayudhika, as, i, am, relating
to arms
;
(as),
m.
a
soldier, warrior.
Ayudhin, I, inl, i,
bearing weapons ;
(t),
ra. a
warrior.
Ayudhiya, as, d, am,
relating
to or connected
with arms
;
(as),
m. a warrior.
A-yodhana, am,
n.
war, battle ;
slaughter, killing ;
battle-field.
SUM
dye,
ind. an
interjection
of
calling,
expressive
of affection.
wiii'i<t
dyogava, as,
m. a man
belonging
to the tribe of
Ayogu ;
a man of a mixed tribe
sprung
from a S'udra man and
Vais"ya
woman
; his business
is
carpentry
&c.
;
(t),
(. a woman of this tribe.
dyoda, as, m.,
N. of a Rishi.
i.
or,
dryati
Ved. to
praise; (Say.)
to
approach
or to make master of.
^TR 2. dr
(d-ri),
cl.
3.
P.
eyarti,
or cl.
5.
P.
drnoti,
drtum,
dritum or
dritum,
to
come;
to
reach, obtain,
fall into
;
to inflict
;
to
insert, place
in : Caus.
drpayati, -yitum,
to cause to
partake of;
to
fix, settle,
annex
;
to ordain.
i.
dra, as, am, m. n.
(?fr.
rt.
rt),
an
angle,
a
corner;
N. of a tree
; N. of a
lake; brass; oxide of
iron
;
(as),
m. the
planet Mars, "Apijj
; the
planet
Saturn
;
(a),
f. a shoemaker's awl or
knife,
a
bore,
a
probe,
a
spoke. Ara-kuta, as, am,
m. n. brass.
Ardgra (rd-ag), am, n. the
point
of an awl
;
the iron
thong
at the end
(of
a
whip)
; the
edge
of
a semicircular arrow-head
;
(as, d, am), sharpened,
sharp
at the
top
and broad at the bottom like an awl.
Ardvall
(rd-av), f.,
N. of a chain of
mountains,
a
spur
of the
Vindhya.
Arta, as, d, am, afflicted, pained.
See s. v.
Arpita, as, d, am,
fastened
to, annexed
; depend-
ing
on.
^IK 2. dra
(contained
in
drdt, are, q. v.),
distance ;
proximity (?).
Arakat, ind.,
Ved.
(with abl.)
far from.
'"K
3. dra,
probably
a
wrong reading
for
ara,
a
spoke, q.
v.
sil.rti
d-rakta, as, a,
am
(see 3. a),
reddish.
NKBJ d-raksha, as, d,
am
(rt. raksh), pre-
served, defended, proper
or
worthy
to be
preserved
;
(as),
m.
protection, guard, preservation ;
the
junction
of the frontal sinuses of an
elephant;
the
part
of the
forehead below this
junction.
A-rakshaka, as, a, am,
who or what
guards
or
protects; (as),
m. a
watchman;
see the next.
A-raksMka, as,
m. a
watchman,
a
patrol ;
a vil-
lage
or
police magistrate.
A-rakshya, as, d, am,
to be
preserved
or
guarded.
vm/sn!
drag-badha, as,
m. the tree Ca-
thartocarpus (Cassia)
Fistula
;
(am),
n. its fruit.
v
"*-3f
<-
arangara, as, m.,
Ved.
epithet
of
a bee.
*( I <!<
d-railita, as, d,
am
(rt. raf),
ar-
ranged, prepared.
vi KS
drata, am,
n. flesh.
(This
word is
also one of the Gana
gaurddi
PSnini IV.
1,41.)
^eiKg dratta, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
and
country
in Pai'ica-nada or the
Panjab. Aratta-ja,
as, d, am,
born in
Aratta;
(as),
m. an inhabitant
of this
country
;
a horse from it.
VM<S=C
dradava, as, i,
am
(fr. aradu),
PSnini IV.
2, 71.
vii*.!i
drama, am,
n.
(probably
related to
i.
arana),
Ved.
depth, abyss, precipice.
iKuT
dranaja, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a class
of deities
forming part
of the
Kalpa-bhavas.
drani, is,
m. an
eddy.
draneya, as, i,
am
(fr. arani,
q. v.)
relating
to the Aranis or two
pieces
of wood
by
the
attrition of which sacred fire is kindled
;
(am),
n.
or
draneya-parvan, a,
n. title of the last section of
the third book of the Maha-bh5rata.
dranya, as, d,
am
(fr. aranya),
forest, relating
to a
forest, forest-born, wild
; (as),
m.
pi.
wild animals.
Aranya-gdna, am,
n. one of the
four GSnas or
psalm-books
of the S5ma-veda. A-
ranya-parvan, a, n.,
N. of the third book of the
MahS-bharata, more
usually
called
vana-paman.
Aranya-patfu, us,
m. a wild or forest animal
(as
a
buffalo, monkey, 8cc.). Aranya-mudgd,
f. a kind
of
bean, Phaseolus Trilobus Ait.
Araifya-rdii, is,
m.
(in
the
zodiac)
the
sign
Leo
;
Aries and Taurus
;
the former half of
Capricorn.
Ara-ipydka, as, d, am, forest, wild, forest-born,
produced
in a
forest,
relating
to a forest
;
the dra-
mjakam parva
of the Mahi-bharata is either the
whole third book or
only
the first section of it ;
(as),
m. a
forester,
an inhabitant of the woods
;
(am),
n.
an
aranyaka,
i.e. one of a class of
religious
and
phi-
losophical writings (closely
connected with the Brh-
manas)
which are either
composed
in forests or must
be studied there
; the
Upanishads
are considered to
be attached to them. A
ranyaka-kdnda, am,
n.
title of the third book of the
RSm3yana
and of the
fourteenth book of the
S'atapatha-Brahmana.
draddha, as,
or
dradvat, an, m.,
N.
of a son of Setu.
drandla or
drandlaka, am,
n. sour
gruel
made from the fermentation of boiled rice.
iA,
cl. i. A.
-rabhate, -rabdhnm,
to
commence, begin,
undertake
;
to be active or ener-
getic
;
to
rely,
obtain.
A-raldha, as, d, am,
begun,
commenced.
A-rdbdhi, is,
f.
beginning,
commencement.
A-rabhata, as,
m. an
enterprising, courageous
man
;
(as, J),
m. f.
boldness, confidence
;
(i),
f. a
branch of the dramatic
art,
the
machinery
of the
drama,
the
representation
of
supernatural
and horrible
events on the
stage.
A-ralhamdna, as, a, am,
beginning, commencing
resolutely
with a determination to finish.
A-rabhya,
ind.
having begun, beginning
from.
A-ralhyamdna, as, d, am,
being
commenced.
A-ramb/M, as,
m.
undertaking, beginning;
a
thing begun
; commencement
;
haste, speed ; effort,
exertion;
pride; killing, slaughter;
an
introduction,
a
prologue,
&c.
Arambha-td,
f.
beginning.
A-rambhaka, as, t, am,
undertaking, beginning.
128
a-rambhana.
A-rambhana, am, n.
taking
hold
of, seizing,
using
;
the
place
of
seizing,
a handle. Arambhana-
vat, an, ati, at,
seizable.
A-rambhaniya,
as, a, am,
that with which one
must
begin, forming
the commencement.
A-rambhtn, I, ini, i, enterprising,
one who makes
many
new
projects.
^nT^a-ram,
cl. I. P.
-ramati, -rantum,
to
delight
in
;
to rest ; to leave off.
A-rata, as, a, am, quiet, gentle.
A-rati, is,
f.
stopping, ceasing
; waving lights
be-
fore an
image.
A-ramana, am,
n.
taking delight
; cessation, pause ;
resting-place.
A-rdma, as,
m.
delight, pleasure
; place
of
pleasure,
a
garden,
a
grove
;
[with
this word cf.
tiptfjia
and
f/njuos.']
Ardma-s~ttald, f.,
N. of a
fragrant plant.
Ardmika, as,
m. a
gardener.
*MH.tl*U d-rambana, am,
n.
(=: a-lambana),
support.
411
(.4,
^11(13. See under I. a-ru.
OK*! a-ras,
cl. I. P.
-rasati, -situm,
to
bewail,
to lament.
KU|
drasya, am,
n.
(fir. a-rasa),
insi-
pidity,
want of flavour or
spirit.
*UU ara,
f. a
probe,
an awl. See under
2. dr.
*|4JJ|
a-rdga,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ranj
with
a),
one of the seven suns at the end of a
period
of the
world.
^HKliO d-rajnt,
f.
(fr. rdjan
with
3. a),
N.
of a
region.
'flKIS drdda, as,
m. with the
epithet
kdlapa,
N. of a teacher of
Sakya-muni.
*il<jf<!
drddhi, is,
m. a
patronymic
of a
teacher named
Saugata
in the
Aitareya-Brahmana.
*u<jn
drat,
ind.
(see
2.
ara),
from a dis-
tant
place
; distant
;
to a distant
place
;
far from
(with
abl.) ; near; directly, immediately.
Ardtlya, as, a, am,
remote ; near, proximate.
Arattat, ind.,
Ved. from a distant
place.
WKlfil
drdti, is,
m. an
enemy.
See a-rdti.
<SHlfd<* d-rdtrika, am,
n. the
light
or the
vessel
containing
it which is waved at
night
before
an idol
;
N. of this
ceremony ; N. of another cere-
mony.
WTTn^a-rad/i,
cl.
5.
P.
-rddhnoti, -rdddhum,
or Cans. P.
-rddhayati, -yitum,
to conciliate, pro-
pitiate;
strive to obtain the favour of; to
honour,
worship ;
to
deserve,
merit : Pass,
-rddhyate,
to be
effected or
accomplished.
A-rddhaJea, ai, a, am,
who or what
worships,
a
worshipper.
A-rddhana, am,
n.
propitiating, rendering
favour-
able to one's self;
(am),
n.
accomplishment,
under-
taking
;
cooking ; acquirement,
attainment ;
grati-
fying, propitiating, worshipping; (a),
f.
service;
(i),
f.
worship, adoration, propitiation
of the deities.
A-radfumlya
or
d-rddhitavya, as, a, am,
to be
worshipped
or
adored,
to be conciliated or
propitiated.
A-rddhayitri, td, trt, tri, endeavouring
to conci-
liate or
propitiate.
A-rddhayishnu, ut, u, u, propitiatory
;
=
the
preceding.
A-radKita, at, d, am, accomplished, effected;
propitiated, pleased;
worshipped, honoured,
rever-
enced.
A-rddJiya, a, a, am,
to be made
favourable,
to
be
worshipped.
A-rddhyamdna, at, a, am,
being
in course of
fulfilment,
being accomplished; being worshipped,
receiving worship.
A-rirddhayifhit, us, us, it,
endeavouring
to
gain
one's
favour,
desirous of
worshipping.
SHKlfrJcfc
drdlika, as, I,
m. f. a
cook,
(etymology doubtful,
said to be fr.
ardla,i.
e. bend-
ing
over
dishes.)
dravatl,
f. See under 2. dr.
d-Hc",
cl.
7.
P. A.
-rinakti, -rinkte,
-rektum,
to
empty.
A-reka,
as,
m.
emptying,
doubt.
A-refita, as, d, am, emptied, contracted,
mixed.
fllfXfd* dritrika,
adj.
fr. aritra. Panini
IV.
a,
116.
^ifXn^H drindama, as,
m.
patronymic
of
the
prince
Sana-sruta.
isiO d-rl,
cl.
4.
A.
-rlyate,
-return,
to
trickle or flow
upon,
to flow
over,
water.
^THj
i .
a-ru,
cl. 2 . P. -rauti or
-ravlti,
-raw-
turn,
to
shout,
to
cry
out
;
to
praise.
A-rava, as,
m.
cry, crying, howling, crash,
sound ;
N. of a
people.
A-rdva, as,
m.
cry, crying; humming (of
bees
&c.);
sound.
A-rdvin, I,
m.
epithet
of
Jayasena.
sinj
2.
dm, us,
m. a
hog
;
a crab
;
the tree
Lagerstrcemia Regina
; (its),
f. a
pitcher.
%MHj<* druka, am,
n. a medicinal
plant
of
cooling properties growing
on the
Himalaya
moun-
tains.
vi
nj^
d-ru6,
Caus.
-rotayati, -yitum,
to
regard
as
pleasant,
to choose.
A-roka, as,
m.
shining through ;
small
points
of
light
between the threads of a web.
A-rw'ana, as, d, am, shining.
v)i^>^
d-rvj, k, k,
k
(rt. ruj), breaking.
A-ruja,
as, a, am,
Ved.
breaking, destroying ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a Rakshas attendant on Ravana.
A-rujatnu, us, us, u,
Ved.
breaking.
A-roga, as, m.,
N. of a sun
[cf. d-rdga].
i^
drunapardjin,
I, m.,
N. of
an ancient
Kalpawork
on the ritual ofthe BrShmanas.
flUcPm druni, is,
m.
(fr. aruna),
N. of
Uddalaka,
a renowned Brahmana
teacher,
son ofAruna
Aupave^i
and father of Svetaketu
;
N. of
Auddalaki,
i. e. of Svetaketu ;
of
Supanieya,
son of
Prajapati ;
of
Vainateya,
son of Vinata.
Aruipeya,
as,
m.
epithet
of Svetaketu.
iH I
<>'
fill
i^drunin,
t'nas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school
derived from
VaiSsmpayana
Aruni.
fl*\*!.fl drum, f.,
Ved.
'
the red
one,'
a N.
given
to the horses of the
Maruts,
which are females.
See
arutfa.
fllljWa-rurfA, cl.y.
P.
-runaddhi,-roddhum,
to
keep
off: Caus.
-rodftayati, -yitum,
to
obstruct,
impede.
A-rodhana,am, n.,Ved.
secret
place,
innermost
part.
VH
^M! arushi,
f.
(fr. arusha),
N. of a
daughter
of Manu and mother of Aurva.
i!(H\Mii.
drush-kara, am,
n. the fruit of
the
Semecarpus
Anacardium.
>H1tv^
I.
d-ruh,
cl. I. P.
-rohati, -rod/mm,
to ascend, mount,
bestride ;
to venture
upon,
under-
take
;
to
attain, gain
: Caus.
-rohayati
or
-ropayati,
yitum,
to cause to mount or
ascend,
raise ; to cause
to
grow
;
to
plant
; to
place,
fasten
;
to attribute.
A-rurukshamdna, as, d,
am
(Desid.), wishing
to
ascend.
A-ruruTahu, us, us, u,
desirous to rise or ascend
or advance,
&c.
2.
d-ruh, k,
k, i.Ved. ascending ;
(k),
f. excrescence,
shoot
(of
a
plant).
urffhd.
A-ruJia, as, d, am,
leaping up, mounting,
ascend-
ing
; (as),
m. ascent.
A-ruhya,
ind.
having mounted,
having
ascended.
A-rudha, as, d, am, mounted, ascended,
risen;
raised
up,
elevated on
high
: often used in
compounds,
e.
g. indriydrudha, brought
under the
cognizance
of the
senses, perceived. Arudha-vat, an, ati, at,
mounting, rising.
9
A-rudhi, is,
f.
ascent,
mounting, ascending.
A-rodhavya, as, d, am,
to be ascended or mounted.
A-rodhri, dhd, dhri, dhri,
who or what mounts
or
rides,
&c.
A-ropa, as,
m.
imposing (as
a
burden), burdening
with,
charging
with
;
placing
in or on
;
assigning
or
attributing
to
;
relating
to
; superior position.
A-ropaka, as, d, am,
planting, fixing, causing
to
ascend.
A-ropana, am, n. the act of
placing
or
fixing
in
or on
;
causing
to mount or
ascend,
raising
to heaven
;
planting
;
trusting, delivering
; the
stringing
of a bow.
A-ropamya,
as,
d, am,
to be made to ascend
;
to
be
raised, placed,
&c.
A-ropita, as, d, am,
raised,
elevated
; fixed, placed,
made
;
strung (as
a
bow) ; deposited,
intrusted
;
conse-
crated
; accidental, adventitious.
1.
d-ropya, as, d, am,
to be
placed
or fixed on or in.
2.
d-ropya,
ind.
having
made to
ascend, having
caused to
mount, having placed upon.
A-ropyamdna, as, d, am, being strung, being
tried
to be
strung.
A-roha, as,
m. one who mounts or
ascends,
a rider
(on
a horse
&c.),
one who is seated in a
carriage
;
ascent,
rising, creeping up, mounting, riding
;
haughti-
ness, pride ; elevation,
elevated
place,
altitude
; a
heap,
mountain ;
a woman's
waist,
the buttocks ;
length
;
measure ;
descending (
=
ava-roha
?) ;
a mine.
A-rohaka, as, d, am,
ascending; rising; raising
up
;
(as),
m. a rider
;
a tree.
A-rohana, am,
n. the act of
rising, ascending
; the
rising
or
growing
of new
shoots,
growing (of plants) ;
Ved. a
carriage;
an elevated
stage
for
dancing;
a
ladder,
a staircase ;
riding
on
(a
horse
&c.).
Arohanika, as, I, am, relating
to ascent or
mounting.
A-rohin, i, itii, i, ascending, mounting
; one who
mounts or rides.
sii^
ar, MS, s, ,
of a
tawny
colour
;
(us),
m.
tawny (the colour).
^ITT
are,
ind.
(see
2.
ara),
Ved.
far,
far
from
(with abl.) ;
near.
Are-agha, as, d, am, Ved.
having
evil far removed.
Are-avadya, as, d, am,
Ved. one from whom blame or insult is far removed.
Are-datru, us, us, u,
Ved. one whose enemies
are driven far
away.
ii<.c|fi
ureaata, as,
m. a
tree,
=
drag-
batlha, q.
T.
;
(am),
n. the fruit of this tree.
<S)K^<ll d-rehana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. rih for lih
with
a),
Ved.
licking, kissing.
viiCl'H
drogya, am,
n.
(fr. a-roga),
free-
dom from
disease,
health.
VMlO^ drki, is,
m. a son of Arka or the
sun ; epithet
of the
planet
Saturn.
wiisj drksha, as, 1,
am
(fr. riksha), stellar,
regulated by
the stars or constellations;
(a),
m. a
son or descendant of Riksha
; epithet
of
Asvamedha,
of S'rutarvan, of Sarnvarana.
Arksha-varsha, as,
m. a stellar
year
or revolution of a constellation.
Arkshya, patronymic
of riksha Panini IV.
i, 105.
SIIBJI^
drkshoda, as, i, am,
inhabiting
the
mountain Rikshoda.
<UJ(r4
drgala, as, i,
m. f. a bolt or bar.
See
argala.
iHIJ'^H
drgbadha, as,
m. =
drag-badha, q.v.
4IIIJI
drghd,
f. a sort of
yellow
bee.
arghya.
drsha. 129
Arghya, as, a,
am, relating
to this bee;
(am),
n. its
honey.
W*f
ar<?a, as, i,
am
(fr.
area or fr.
n<f),
devout, worshipping
; relating
to the Ric or
Rig-veda.
Arfika, as, i, am, relating
to the
Rig-veda
;
(am),
n. an
epithet
of the SSma-veda.
^HI-^FS drfatka, as,
m. a
patronymic
of
Sara.
>
HI'^lf*T^
drcdbhin, mas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
school,
founded
by
a
pupil
of
Vaiiampayana.
>H|^ drCh
(a-ri6h),
cl. 6. P.
artthati,
-ihi-
tum,
to fall into
(mischief)
;
to obtain ; to
partake
of.
4UJN'
drjava, am,
n.
(fr. riju), straight-
ness, straight
direction
; rectitude, propriety
of act or
observance ; honesty, open
behaviour ; sincerity.
*KI*jTe|i
drj'ika, as,
m.
(cf. rifika),
Ved.
originally perhaps
a milk-vessel. This word
probably
denotes a celestial
vessel,
in which the
heavenly
Soma
is
purified,
or one of the rivers which it forms in
the
sky
;
(Say.)
a lake in the
country Rijika.
Arjiklya, as,
m. =the
preceding ; (a),
f. a terres-
trial river ; N. of the river
VipSs'S.
^iTjrimn
drjundyana, as,
m.
pi. (fr.
ar-
juna,),
N. of a
people.
Arjundyanaka,
as, i, am,
inhabited
by
the
Arju-
nayanas.
sH^Cn
drjuni, is,
m. a
patronymic
from
Arjuna.
Arjuneya, as,
m. a
patronymic
of Kutsa.
^n^any
(d-rinj),
cl. i. A.
drftjate, -jitum,
to strive
after,
to endeavour to
obtain,
to wish to
possess.
^(TJt
drla, as, d,
am
(probably past pass.
part,
of rt. ri with
prep, a,
but
according
to some fr.
rt.
rit,
and
according
to others an
irreg.
formation
fr. rt.
ard,
which
ought
to form arna with
prep.
sarn,
ni and
CT,
and ardita in other
cases),
struck
by calamity,
afflicted, pained,
disturbed ;
injured ; op-
pressed, sutfering, sick, unhappy. Arta-yala, as,
m.,
N. of the
plant
Barleria Czrulea. Arta-tara, as,
a, am, extremely pained, disturbed,
confounded.
Arta-ta,
f. state of
affliction, pain.
Arta-ndda
or
drta-svara, as,
m. a
cry
of
pain.
Arta-bandhu,
us,
m. friend of the distressed.
Arti, is,
(.
painful occurrence, pain, injury,
mischief,
evil
;
sickness ; the end of a bow
[cf.
arti and
artel],
Arti-mat, an, aft, at, having
or
suffering
pain ; (an), m.,
N. of a
serpent. Arti-han, d, d, a,
or drti-hara, as, d, am,
destroying pain. Arty-
apaharana,
am, n. the
relieving
of distress, pain,
&c.
'Slflii drtand,
{.
(according
to
Say.
de-
rived fr. drift
above),
Ved. a destructive combat
;
(as
an
adj.?) uncultivated,
wild
ground (?
connected
with
dra, arana, aranya, &c.).
'ainntVu
drtaparni,
is,
in. the son of Rita-
parna.
a
patronymic
of Sudasa.
iHlft*<I'(
drtabhdr/a, as,
m. son of Rita-
bhaga,
a
patronymic
of
Jarat-karava.
uiinq
drtava, as,
d or
i,
am
(fr. ritu),
be-
longing
or
conforming
to the seasons or
periods
of
time,
seasonable
; menstrual, relating
to or
produced
by
this
discharge ; (as),
m. a section of the
year,
a
combination of several seasons ;
(i),
f. a mare ; (am),
n. the menstrual
discharge,
certain
days
after the men-
strual
discharge
fit for
generation
;
fluid
discharged
by
the female of an animal at the time of rut
;
a
flower.
Artveyl,
f. a woman
during
her courses.
drtni, f.,
Ved. the end of a
bow,
the
place
where the
string
or sinew is fastened
;
'f
iWflT
drtvijlna, as, I,
am
(fr. ritvij),
fit for the office of a
priest.
Artvijya, am,
n. the office or business of a sacri-
ficing priest,
his rank or order.
^rTF^
drtvya, as,
m. a
patronymic
of
Dvi-murdhan,
a kind of Asura.
drtha, as, I,
am
(fr. artha), relating
to a
thing
or
object;
material,
significant (opposed
to
iSabda, q. v.).
Arthajxctya, am,
n.
(fr. artha-pati), power
over
or
possession
of a
thing.
Arthika, as, I, am, significant,
wise,
rich
;
substan-
tial, real, pertaining
to the true substance of a
thing.
'STrft
drdra, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
ard),
wet, moist, damp; fresh,
not
dry,
succulent,
green (as
a
plant), living
; fresh,
new
; soft, tender,
full of
feeling,
warm ; loose,
flaccid ;
(as), m.,
N. of
a
grandson
of
Prithu;
(a),
f. the fourth or sixth
Nakshatra or lunar mansion. Ardra-kdshtha, am,
n.
green wood,
timber not
dry.
Ardra-td, f. or
ardra-tva, am,
n.
wetness, moisture; freshness,
greenness
; softness,
tenderness. Ardra-ddnu, us,
us, ,
Ved.
granting
moisture.
Ardra-nayana,
as,
d, am, moist-eyed, weeping,
suffused with tears.
Ardra-pavl, is, is, i,
Ved.
having
moist or
drip-
ping
fellies
(said
of a
carriage). Ardra-pamtra,
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
a wet strainer
; epithet
of
the Soma. Ardra-mdsTid,
f. a
leguminous
shrub,
Glycine
Debilis. Ardra-idka, am,
n. fresh
ginger.
Ardra-hasta, as, d, am,
Ved. moist-handed.
Ardrd-luldhaka, as,
m. the
dragon's
tail or de-
scending
node.
Ardraka, am,
n.
ginger
in its undried state
; (ae,
i, am),
born under the constellation Ardra ; (us),
m.,
N. of a son of Vasumitra.
Ardraya,
nom. P.
drdrayati, -yitum,
to make
wet,
moisten.
x
drdh
(a-ridh),
Desid. A.
ertsate,
to
wish to obtain or to collect.
drdha
(fr. ardha),
used at the
begin-
ning
of
compounds
to
express
'
half.'
ArdJiadraunika, as, i, am, bought
with half a
drona,
containing
it, Sec.
Ardhadhatuka, as, I, am, applicable
to half the
root or to the shorter form of the verbal base
;
this
is the name of those terminations and affixes which
belong
to the six
non-conjugational
or
general
tenses.
These terminations are
supposed
to be affixedim-
mediately
to the root or with the
interposition only
of an
augment,
such as the inserted i.
Ard/iaprasthika, as, i, am, bought
&c. with
half a
prastha.
Ardhamdsika, as
r i, am,
lasting
8K. for half a
month;
observing
or
practising (continence &c.)
for
a
fortnight.
Ardhardtrikn, as,
m.
pi. (fr. ardha-rdlra),
N.
of an astronomical school who reckoned the
begin-
ning
of the motions of the
planets
from
midnight.
Ardhika, as, J, am, sharing
half,
an
equal partner ;
relating
to
half;
(as),
m. one who
ploughs
the
ground
for half the
crop.
'ill
5
<*
drdhuka, as, i,
am
(fr.
rt.
ridh),Ved.
conducive to
success, useful,
beneficial.
^TH*^nrpat/,Caus.
fr. rt. nwith . See 2 . dr.
Arpayitri, td, m.,
Ved. one who
injures
or hurts.
isii*! i
drbhava, as, i,
am
(fr. ribhu),
be-
longing
or sacred to the Ribhus.
drya,
as.
d,
m. f.
(fr. arya,
rt.
ri),
a
loyal
or faithful
man,
a man of one's own race
;
one
who is faithful to the deities of his
country ;
N. of
the Hindu and Iranian
people (opposed
to
an-drya,
asyu, dasa);
in later times N. of the first three
castes
(opposed
to a man
highly
esteemed,
a
respectable,
honourable man
;
a master,
an owner ;
a
friend ;
a
Vaisya; Buddha; (with Buddhists)
a man who
has
thought
on the four chief
principles
of Buddhism
and lives
according
to them ; a son of Manu Savarna
;
(as,
d or
i, am), Aryan,
favourable to the
Aryan
people
;
behaving
like an
Aryan, worthy
of
one,
honourable, respectable,
noble
;
of a
good family ;
excellent ;
wise
;
suitable ;
(a),
f. a name of PSrvati ;
a kind of metre of two
lines, each line
consisting
of
seven and a half feet
;
each foot
containing
four in-
stants,. except
the sixth of the second
line,
which con-
tains
only one,
and is therefore a
single
short
syllable
;
hence there are
thirty
instants in the first line and
twenty-seven
in the second
;
[with drya
cf. the Old
Germ, fra and Mod. Germ.
Ehrc."]
*
Arya-grihya,
as, d, am, easily
to be
got by
honourable
men,
to
be received with honour
by
noble men
; decorous,
respectable, right. Arya-td,
(. or
drya-tva, am,
n.
honourable behaviour.
Arya-dcva,
as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Nagarjuna. Arya-de^a, as,
m. a
region
inhabited
by Aryans
or followers of the
Aryan
laws.
Aryadefya, as, d, am,
originating
from such a
region. Arya-putra, as,
m. son of an
Aryan
or
honourable man
;
the son of a
spiritual preceptor
;
honorific
designation
of the son of an elder brother ;
of a husband
by
his wife
;
of a
prince by
a
general
;
a husband
(in
theatrical
language). Arya-prdya,
as, d, am,
inhabited
by Aryan people;
abound-
ing
with
respectable persons. Arya-bhatta, as,
m.,
N. of a renowned
astronomer,
the inventor of
algebra, among
the Hindus.
Arya-bhdva, as,
m. honourable character or behaviour.
Arya-
mdrga, as,
m. the
way
of the
honourable,
the
respectable way. Arya^nis'ra, ds,
m.
pi.
an as-
sembly
of
respectable
or honourable men;
(as,
d,
am), distinguished, respectable ;
(as),
m. a
gentleman,
a man of
consequence. Arya-yuvan,
d,
m. an
Aryan
youth. Arya-rdja,
as, m.,
N. of a
king. Arya-
rupa,
as, d, am,
one who has
only
the form of an
Aryan
;
a
hypocrite,
an
impostor. Aryalingin,
i.iiii,
i,
one who bears the external semblance of an
Aryan
or honourable
man,
an
impostor. Arya-varman,
d,
m.,
N. of a
king. Arya-vritta,
am,
n. the behaviour
of an
Aryan
or noble man
; (as, d, am), behaving
like an
Aryan
; virtuous,
good, pious4 Arya-ves'a,
as, d, am,
dressed like an
Aryan,
well
clothed,
fine.
Arya-vrata,
as, d, am,
one who observes the
laws and ordinances of the
Aryans
or honourable men.
Arya-sangli&, as,
m. the whole
body
of the
Aryans,
the collective
body
of noblemen ; N. of a
renowned
philosopher,
founder of the school of the
Yogakaras. Arya-satya,
am,
n. a noble or sublime
truth ;
four such truths form the four chief
principles
of Buddhism.
Arya-siyha,
as, m.,
N. of a Buddhist
patriarch. Arya-hridya,
as, d, am,
beloved
by
the
noble.
Aryd-glti, is,
f. a
variety
of the
Arya
metre,
containing eight equal
feet or
thirty-two syllabic
in-
stants in each verse of the
couplet. Arydvarta Cya-
dv), as,
m. abode of the noble or excellent ;
the
sacred land or
place
of residence of the
Aryans
;
N.
of the land
extending
from the eastern to the western
sea,
and bounded on the north and south
by
the
Himalaya
and
Vindhya
mountains.
Aryd-mldsa,
as,
m. title of a work.
Arydshtas'ata (^ya-ashia-
sa),
am.,
n. title of a work of
Arya-bhatta's, consisting
of
eight
hundred distichs.
Aryaka,
as,
m. an
honourable, respectable
man
;
a
grandfather
;
ty
of a cowherd who became
king
;
of
a
Naga. Arytikd
or
dryikd,
f. a
respectable
woman ;
(ikd),
f.,
N. of a Nakshatra ;
(akam),
n. a
ceremony
performed
to the
manes,
the vessel c. used in sacri-
fices made to the manes.
Arydnaka,
N. of a
country.
411^ I <*
drvdk,
ind.
after, afterwards,
be-
hind. See arvdk.
>HI3I <irsa, as, I,
am
(fr. ris'ya),Ved. belong-
ing
to the
antelope.
Wl drsha, as, i,
am
(fr. risld), relating
or
belonging
to or derived from Rishis,
i. e. the
poets
ofthe Vedic and other old
hymns,
archaistic ; (as),
m.
a form of
marriage
derived from the
Rishis,
the
father of the bride
receiving
one or two
pairs
of kine
from the
bridegroom; (am),
". the
speech
of a
L 1
130
cirshotfhd.
Rishi,
the
holy text,
the Vedas
;
sacred descent
;
thi
derivation
(of
a
poem)
from a Rishi author
; (d)
{. a class of Vedic metres. Anhodha
(sha-udh]
f. a wife married
according
to the Arsha form.
Arsheya,
as, i, am, relating
or
belonging
to o
derived from a
Rishi,
of sacred descent ; venerable
respectable; (am),
n. sacred descent.
Areheya-vat
an, ati, at,
Ved. connected with sacred descent.
^TPW
drshabha, as, i,
am
(fr. rishabha)
derived from a
bull, produced by
one.
Arshabhi, is, m.,
N. of the first C'akravartin in
BhSrata ;
a son of the first Tlrthakrit Rishabha.
Arshabhya,as,
d, am,
a steer
sufficiently full-grown
to be used or one fit to be castrated.
wfemu (irshtisheiia, as,
m. a
patronymic
of
DevSpi.
%!Tt!lf
drhata, as, i,
am
(fr. arhat), belong-
ing
to the doctrine of
Jina
or the
Jains ;
(as),
m. a
Jaina,
a follower of the doctrines of
Jina.
Arhatya, am,
n. the
quality
or
practice
of an
Arhat or
Jain
saint.
^TT?J dla, am,
n.
spawn, any discharge
of
venomous matter from
poisonous
animals ;
yellow
arsenic, orpiment ; (as, d,
aim),
not
small,
large,
ex-
tensive. Alakta,
(la-ak), us, a, am,
Ved. anointed
with
poison (as
an
arrow).
njT!r
d-laksh,
cl. IO. P. A.
-lakshayati,
-te, -yitrnn,
to
descry,
behold.
i.
d-lakshya, as, d, am,
to be
observed, visible,
apparent.
wio>5j<iH dlakshanya, am,
n.
(fr.
a-la-
kshana),
misfortune,
crime.
fllpiVW 2.
d-lakshya, as, d,
am
(3.
d
pre-
prefized
in the sense of
diminution), scarcely
visible.
iHM'l^ alagarda, as,
m. a
species
of
Cobra. See
alagarda.
lairt^ d-lap,
cl. I. P.
-lapati, -pitum,
to
address, speak to,
converse : Caus.
-Idpayati, -yitum,
to
engage (another)
in
conversation,
to
question.
A-lapa,
as, m.
speaking
to, addressing, speech,
conversation, communication;
statement of the
ques-
tion in an arithmetical or
algebraic
sum
;
a
question.
Alaparvat, an, ati, at, speaking, addressing.
A-lapana, as, d, am, causing
to
speak
or converse
about
;
(am),
n.
speaking
to, convening
with.
A-ldpaniya
or
a-lapya,
as, d, am,
to be said or
spoken,
to be
spoken
to or addressed.
A-ldpin, i, ini, i, speaking
or
conversing
with
;
(ini),
f. a lute made of a
gourd.
fllrtH d-labh,
cl. i. A.
-labhate, -labdhum,
\
to take hold
of, touch,
handle.
A-labhana, am,
n.
taking
hold
of,
bringing (?).
i.
d-labhya, as, d, am,
Ved. fit to be killed or
sacrificed.
i.
d-labhya,
ind.
having
received or obtained.
A-lambha, as,
m.
taking
hold
of, seizing, touching;
tearing off, rooting
out
(of plants)
;
the
killing
of the
animal at a sacrifice.
A-lambhana, am,
n.
taking
hold
of, touching;
killing.
A-lambhaniya, as, d, am,
to be taken hold of or
handled,
to be touched.
A_-lamh/r!i>, ;, in~i
t j,
touching, taking
hold of.
A-lnmllnja, as, d, am, obtainable, to be obtained;
fit or
proper
to be killed.
flirt
tf
d-lamb,
cl. I. A.
-lambatf, -bitum,
to rest or lean
upon ; to
hang
from
; to
depend
;
to
lay
hold
of, support,
seize
; to strike
up (a
tune or
note).
A-lamba,
as, d, am,
hanging down;
(as),
m.
that on which one rests or leans ;
support ;
receptacle ;
a
prop
;
an
asylum ;
depending
on or from
; a
per-
pendicular; (d), f.,
N. of a
plant
with
poisonous
leaves.
-i-lambana, am, n.
depending
on or
resting upon,
hanging
from;
supporting, sustaining;
fundament
base ; reason,
cause ;
(in rhetoric)
the natural an<
necessary
connection of
feeling
with the cause whicl
excites it
;
the mental exercise
practised by
the
Yogin
in
endeavouring
to realize the
gross
form of the
eternal ; silent
repetition
of a
prayer ; (with
Bud
dhists)
the five attributes of
things corresponding
to thi
five
senses,
viz.
form, sound, smell, taste,
and touch
also dharma or law
corresponding
to manas.
Alambdyana
or
dlambdyani-putra,
as, m.,
N
of a teacher.
A-lambi, is, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Vais'ampayana.
A-lambita, as, d, am, pendent, suspended, hang-
ing
from or on
;
supported, upheld ;
protected.
A-lambin, i, ini, i,
hanging
from,
resting
or
leaning upon; depending
on or
from;
laying
hole
of,
supporting, maintaining
;
wearing
;
(inas),
m.
pi,
N. of a school.
A-lambya,
ind.
having supported ;
supporting,
sustaining
;
taking by
the hand.
d-laya.
See under 2. d-li.
dlarka, as, i,
am
(fr. alarka),
caused
by
or
relating
to a mad
dog.
^HIcJMJW
dlavanya, am,
n.
(fr. a-lavana),
ugliness, insipidity.
^TTrtMlpi dlavdla, am,
n. a basin for water
round the root of a tree. See
alavdla, dvala.
'iiH
dlasa, as, i,
am
(fr. a-lasa), idle,
slothful, lazy.
Alasya,
as, i, am, idle, slothful, apathetic ;
(am),
n.
idleness, sloth,
want of
energy. Alasya-niban-
dhana, as, d, am,
originating
in indolence.
'-i I rt 1 3i dldkta. See under dla.
^1(414^
dldtya, as, d,
am
(rt.
lot for
rat),
Ved.
being amongst
the breakers of the sea
(?).
dldta, am,
n. a firebrand
;
a coal
burning
or
extinguished.
See alata.
ina, am,
n.
(etym. doubtful),
the
post
to which an
elephant
is tied ; the
rope
that ties
lim
;
a
fetter,
a tie
;
a
rope
or
string
;
tying, binding
;
[as),
m.,
N. of a minister of Siva.
Aldnlka, as, d, am, serving
as a
post
to which an
elephant
is tied.
4II;6|(4
d-ldpa,
&c. See under
d-lap.
vtlrtl^
dldbu, us,
or
dldbii, its,
f. a
pump-
sin
gourd.
See a-labu.
dldvarta
(la-dv?), am,
n. a fan
made of cloth.
dldsya (la-ds), as,
m. a croco-
dile
(' poison-mouthed
;' see
dla).
ali, is,
m.
(see ali),
a
scorpion;
a
>ee
;
(is),
f. a woman's female friend
;
a
row, range,
continuous line
[cf. dealt] ;
a
ridge
or mound of
earth
crossing
ditches, dividing fields,
&c.
;
a dike
;
a
line,
a
race, family ; (it,
is, i), useless,
idle,
un-
meaning
;
pure,
honest,
sincere.
Alin, 1,
m. a
scorpion [cf. ulin].
Ali,
f. a female friend, row, range, line,
&c.
?TTTrt"^
d-likh,
el. 6. P.
-likhati, -lekhitum,
o
write,
delineate.
A-likhat, an,
m.
scratching
; N. of an evil
spirit.
A-likhya,
ind.
pourtraying, delineating, sketching.
A-lekhana, as, d, am,
scratching, painting ; (as),
m.,
N. of a teacher
; (i),
f. a
brush,
a
pencil ;
(am),
n.
scratching, writing, painting.
A-leklnjn, d*,
a, am,
to be
written,
to be deline-
ated or
painted
; (nm),
n. a
painting, writing.
Ale-
kltytt-lekliii,
f.
painting. Alckhi/a-iiesha, as, d, am,
having nothing
left but a
painting,
deceased.
dliy'i, f., Ved.,
N. of a
serpent.
d-littg,
cl. i. P. A.
-lingati, -te,
d-lo6.
-gitum,
or d. 10. P.
-lingayati, -yitum,
to
clasp,
join
the limbs
closely ;
to
encircle,
embrace.
A-linga, a*,
m.
embracing
; a kind of drum.
A-Hngana,
am,
n.
clasping, embracing,
an em-
brace.
A-lingita, as, d, am,
embraced
;
(am),
n. an
embrace.
Altityita-vat, an, ati, at,
one who has
embraced.
A-limjin,
i, ini, i, embracing; (i),
m. a small
dium,
shaped
like a
barley
com and carried
upon
the
breast.
I.
a-lingya, as, i, am,
to be embraced
;
(as),
m.
a small drum.
a.
d-lingya,
ind.
having
embraced.
vMirt^i.
dlinjara, as,
m. a
large clay
water-jar.
vdirtT^
ulinda or
dlindaka, as,
m. a terrace
before a
house,
a raised
place
or terrace for
sleeping
upon.
See alinda.
Taiirt^ d-lip,
cl. 6. P.
-limpati, -leptum,
to
anoint, besmear.
A-lipta,
as, d, am, anointed, smeared, plastered.
A-lii}>ana, am,
n.
whitening
or
painting
the
floor, wall, &c.,
on festival occasions.
A-lepa, as,
m.
smearing, plastering, anointing
;
liniment.
A-lepana, am,
n.
smearing, plastering ;
liniment.
1.
//,*f.
See under dli last col.
2.
d-li,
cl.
4.
A.
-liyate,
-letum or
-Idtum,
to settle down
upon ;
to melt
;
faint.
A-laya, as, am,
m. n. a
house,
a
dwelling,
a re-
ceptacle,
an
asylum ;
(frequently
at the end of a com-
pound,
e.
g. himdlaya,
the abode of
snow.)
A-lina, as, d, am, melted,
fused.
Alinaka, am,
n. tin
; lead
(from
its
melting easily).
s(lrt 1C d-lidha, as, d,
am
(rt. lih),
eaten.
icked, lapped by
the
tongue, scraped
;
(as), m.,
N.
of a man ;
(am),
n. an attitude in
shooting,
the
right
taiee
advanced,
the left
leg
retracted.
dUdhaka, am,
n. the
frolicing
of a
calf;
(etym.
doubtful, perhaps
for
ddhilaka.)
^m iilu, us,
m.
(said
to be for dm fr. rt.
ri),
an owl
;
an esculent
root,
Arum
Campanulatum ;
n the modern dialects this name is
applied
to the
,'am, potatoe,
&c. ;
ebony,
black
ebony
;
(us
or
us),
T. a
pitcher,
a small
water-jar ;
(u),
n. a
raft,
a float.
Alaka, fis,
m. a kind of
ebony;
an
epithet
of S'e-
sha,
the chief of the
Nagas
or
serpent
race
; (am),
n.
the esculent root of
Amorphophallus Campanuiatus.
d-lunfana, am,
n.
(rt. luM),
tear-
ng
in
pieces, rending.
*s I rt
s^
d-hul,
cl. i. P.
-lodati, -loditum,
to
tir
up, mix, agitate.
A-lodana, am,
n.
mixing, blending; stirring.
,
haking, agitating.
.\-li:ililK, as, d, am, mixed, blended, shaken,
agitated.
-luna, as, d,
am
(rt. lu), cut,
cut off.
d-lekhana,
&c. See under d-likh.
d-lok,
cl. i.
A.,
10. P.
-lokate,
-ki-
um, -lokayatt, -yitum,
to look forth ; to behold
;
o
consider, contemplate, regard.
A-loka, as,
m.
looking, seeing, beholding, sight,
aspect; light, lustre, splendor; flattery, praise.com-
ilimentary language, panegyric
; section, chapter.
A-lokana, am,
n.
seeing, looking, sight, beholding.
A-lokaniya, as, d, am,
visible
;
to be
considered,
:garded. Alokaniya-td,
f. the
being
visible.
A-lokita, as, d, am, seen,
beheld.
A-lokin, i, ini, i,
seeing, beholding.
A-lokya,
ind.
having
seen or looked
at, beholding.
'illrtl
1
'^
ii-lof,
cl. i. A.
-Mate, -6itum,
to
jehold, view, perceive,
consider, reflect.
a-lo6aka. dvish-kri.
A-loiaTca, at, a, am,
beholding
;
causing
to see
;
(am),
n. the
faculty
of vision or the cause of
sight.
A-loicma, am, a,
n. f.
seeing, perceiving
; con-
sidering, reflecting.
A-lo<tita, as, a, am, seen, beheld,
considered.
i.
a-lofya
or
d-loiamya,
as, a, am,
to be
seen,
thought
of or considered.
1.
a-lofya,
ind.
having
considered,
having
reflected.
W\&\Ad-lola, as, a, am,
trembling slightly,
rolling (as
an
eye)
; shaken,
agitated
;
(as),
m. trem-
bling, agitation.
A-lolita, as, a, am, shaken,
agitated.
^rra
ava,
the base of the dual cases of the
pronoun
of the 1st
person
; Nom. Ace. <ra
-
aw
(Ved.
avam)',
Inst.
Dai.Ab\.dvdbhydm; Gen.Loc.dvayos.
T\4\d-vat,
el.
3. P.,
Ved.
-vivakti,
-vak-
tum,
to invoke.
^HHrl
a-vat, t,
f.
(fr. 3. a),
Ved.
proximity,
(opposed
to
para-vat.)
vt|c(<; d-vad,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-vadati, -ditum,
to shout
at, invoke,
celebrate.
>.i i q <-| s
dvaneya,
as,
m.
(fr. avani),
son of
the earth ;
epithet
of the
planet
Mars.
fHNf*rl=li dvantika, as, i,
am
(fr. avanti),
coming
from or
belonging
to Avanti or the district of
Oujein; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a Buddhist
school;
(a),
f.,
N. of the
daughter
of a Br"ihman .
Avantya,
as, a, am, coming
from or
being
in the
country
Avanti
;
(as),
m. a
prince
or an inhabitant
of Avanti or of
Oujein ;
the
offspring
of a
degraded
Brahman.
iHlqUJj-eop,
cl. i. P. A.
-vapati, -te, -vap-
ium,
to
sow,
scatter ; to
pour
out
; to offer : Caus. P.
-rdpayati, -yitum,
to
shave,
cut
off,
trim.
A^capana, am,
n. the act of
sowing, throwing,
scattering, placing upon ; instilling, inserting
; capa-
city,
a
vessel,
a
jar,
a ewer
;
sowing seed, weaving
;
(i), (.,
Ved. a
vessel,
a
jar.
A-vapanttka,
as, a, am,
Ved.
scattering.
A-vapa, as, a, am,
scattering, throwing
;
(as),
m.
scattering, throwing
;
sowing
seed ;
casting, directing
;
(in pharmacy) throwing
additional
ingredients
into
any compound
in course of
preparation
;
mixing,
in-
serting
;
setting
out or
arranging
vessels, jars,
&c. ;
a kind of drink
;
a bracelet
;
a basin for water round
the root of a tree
; uneven
ground
;
hostile
purpose,
intention of
going
to war
;
a
vessel; principal
oblation
to fire.
Avdpaka, as,
m. a bracelet of
gold,
&c.
A-vdpana, am,
n. a
loom,
an
implement
for
weaving
;
a reel or frame for
winding
thread.
Avdpika, as, a, am, additional, inserted, supple-
mentary.
vuq4 i.
avaya, am,
n.
(fr.
2.
a-vl),
Ved.
non-conception,
barrenness.
wliq'M 2.
avaya, as, a,
m. f. water.
vi [ q 44 1
j^
dvaydj,
s,
m.
(fr. ava-yaj),
Ved.
one who
expiates
or averts
by
means of sacrifice ;
(Say.
as if from rt. m with
d)
one who causes the
sacrifice to
go
to the
gods.
WK*IIH
dvarasamaka, as, I,
am
(fr.
avara-
sama),
to be
paid
in the
following year.
"3iiqf1rT
ii-varjita.
See under
ii-vrij.
*-i i H n
d-varta,
&c. See under a-vrit.
^Tr^T^rT il-varhita, as, it, am, eradicated,
plucked up by
the roots.
wi^rirt
dvali,
is or
i.,
f.
(fr.
rt. val with
a?),
a
row,
a
range,
a continuous
line;
a
series, dynasty,
a
lineage.
vi i
q*^ d-valg,
cl. i. P. A.
-valgati,
-te,
-gitum,
to
spring,
to
jump,
to
leap up.
dvalguja, as, i,
am
(fr. a-valau-ja),
produced
from the
plant
Vemonia Anthelminthica.
viiq^fl'C avaslra, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
vu=iait(
avasya, am,
n.
(fr. avasya),
neces-
sity,
inevitable act or conclusion.
Avafyaka, as, I, am,
necessary,
inevitable
;
(am),
n.
necessity,
inevitable act or conclusion
;
(avaiya-
kam
kri,
to do what nature makes
necessary.)
A-
vasyaka-tva, am,
n. or
dvas'yaka-td,
f.
necessity,
inevitability.
vTR^a-as,
cl. i. P.
-vasati,
-vastum,
to
inhabit,
be
occupied
or
engaged
in
(with ace.)
: Caus.
P.
-vdsayati, -yitum,
to cause or allow one to
dwell,
receive
hospitably ;
to
inhabit,
settle in a
place.
A-vasati, is,
f. the
night,
i. e. the time
during
which one rests.
A-vasatha, as,
m. a
dwelling-place,
habitation ;
a
house
;
a
fire-temple
or
place
where sacrificial fire is
preserved ; a
dwelling
for
pupils
and ascetics
; a
par-
ticular
religious
observance
;
a treatise on the
Aryl
metre.
Avasathika, as, I, am, inhabiting
a
house,
house-
hold,
domestic
;
keeping
a sacred fire in one's house.
Avasathya, as, a, am, being
in a house
;
(as),
m. the sacred fire
kept
in a house
;
(as, am),
m. n.
a
dwelling (<y r>upils
and ascetics
;
(am),
n.
placing
a sacred fire within a house.
A-vdsa, as, m.
abode, residence, dwelling,
house.
dvasdyin, i, ini,
i
(fr.
avasa-
dyin),
Ved.
going
after a livelihood or
provisions.]
viiqftnr
avasita, as, a, am,
stored
(as
grain),
winnowed
; ripe, full-grown.
See ava-sita.
vi 1 1 i**( =B
dvasthika, as, I,
am
(fr.
2. ava-
sthd),
founded on
circumstances, suitable, adapted
to.
suq^
fi-eah,
cl. i. P.
-vahati, -vodhum,
to
bring,
to
bring
to
pass
: Caus. P.
-vdhayati, -yitum,
to have
brought,
cause to be
brought,
send for
;
to
make one
bring.
A-mka, as, d, am, bringing, bringing
to
pass,
producing
;
what bears or
conveys ;
(as), m.,
N. of
one of the seven winds or bands of
air,
that which is
usually assigned
to the bhuvar-loka or
atmospheric
region
between the bhur-loka and svar-loka
;
one
of the seven
tongues
of fire,
A-vahat, an, anil, at, bringing, receiving.
A-vahana, am,
n.
bringing
near.
A-vahamdna, as, d, am, bearing along, bringing
near,
followed
by, succeeded,
bringing
in succession.
A-vdha, as,
m.
marrying
; N.of
asonofSVaphalka.
A-vahana, am,
n.
sending for, inviting, calling;
offering
oblations with fire
; (i),
f. a
particular position
of the
hands,
the
palms being placed together,
and
the_thumbs
turned towards the root of the
ring-finger.
A-rdhita, as, d, am, invoked,
invited.
VHII
a-va,
cl. 2. P.
-vdti, -turn,
to blow
from all
quarters,
to blow
upon:
Desid. P. A.
-wivdsati, -te,
to care for,
be attentive
to,
favour.
A-vat, an,
aft or
dntl, at, blowing.
vil=nJT
d-vddhd,
f.
(see d-bddhd), pain,
distress ;
segment
of the base of a
triangle.
vn'ehU
avapa,
&c. See under
d-vap.
vi 1 11*0
dvdla, am,
n. a basin of water
round the foot of a tree. See dlavdla.
d-vdsa. See under d-vas.
dvika, as, i,
am
(fr. avi), relating
to or derived from
sheep ;
woollen ;
(am),
n. a
woollen
cloth,
blanket.
Avika-simtrika, as, I, am,
made of woollen thread.
*S(
it
dvikshita, as,
m.
(fr. a-vikshit),
a
patronymic
of Marutta.
"aiPi'ii
dvigna, as,
m. the fruit tree Carissa
Carandas L. See
a-vigna.
131
avijaanya, as, i,
am
(fr. a-mjnd-
iiajl
Ved.
undistinguishable.
vi i P= n l
x
d-vi-tan,
cl. 8. A.
-tanute, -nitum,
to diffuse
light over,
illuminate.
vufitj i.
d-vid,
Caus. P.
-vedayati, -yitum,
to make
known, report, declare, announce.
2.
d-vid, t, {.,
Ved.
knowledge,
the
being
or be-
coming
known
; technical
designation
of the Vedic
formulas
beginning
with avis and dvltta.
A-widvas, an, ushl, as,
Ved.
acquainted with,
knowing thoroughly,
skilled in.
A^vedaka, as, d, am, making known, reporting,
announcing
;
(as),
m. an
appellant,
a suitor
;
one who
makes
known,
an informer.
A-vedana, am,
n.
representation, stating
a com-
plaint, addressing
or
apprising respectfully.
A-vedaniya, as, a, am,
to be declared or
reported
or announced.
A-vedita, as, a, am,
made
known, communicated,
represented.
A-vedin, i, inl, i, announcing, declaring.
1.
d-^vedya,
ind.
having
made known.
2.
d^vedya, as, d, am,
to be
represented
or made
known.
A-vedyamdna, as, a, am, being
made
known,
stated or
represented.
vdiq^M
dvidiirya, am,
n.
(fr. a-vidura),
proximity.
THlPw
d-vi-bhd,
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-bhdti,
-turn,
to kindle on all sides
(with
dat. of the
thing
kindled,
Rig-veda
I.
71, 6).
avir-bhdva. See under avis.
dvila, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt. vil
with
d),
turbid
(as
a
fluid), foul,
not clear. Avila-
Icanda, as, m.,
N. of a root.
Avilaya,
nom. P.
dvilayati, -yitum,
to make
turbid,
to blot.
si I Pi
31 d-vis,
cl. 6. P.
-visati, -veshtum,
to
go
towards, approach ;
to enter
;
to take
possession
of;
to arise : Caus.
-vetfayati, -yitum,
to cause to enter.
A-vitat, an,
atl or
anti, at, approaching, entering.
A-vishta, at, d, am,
entered
; possessed (by
a
demon
&c.); possessed, engrossed,
rilled
(by any
sentiment or
feeling),
intent.
Avfohta-Knga,
as,
d, am, (a noun)
which
possesses
or has the force of
all three
genders (or
which in
every relationship pre-
serves its own
gender,
e.
g. pradhdnam, upa-
sarjanam, &c.).
A-ves"a, as,
m.
joining
one's
self; entering,
entrance,
taking possession of; absorption
of the faculties in
one wish or
idea, intentness,
devotedness to an
object
;
demoniacal
frenzy, possession,
&c. ; pride, arrogance
;
indistinctness of
idea, apoplectic
or
epileptic giddiness.
A-ves~ana, am,
n.
entering,
entrance ; possession by
devils,
&c. ;
passion, anger, fury ;
a house in which
work is carried
on,
a
workshop,
a
manufactory,
&c. ;
the disk of the sun or moon.
Amtika, as, t, am, own, peculiar;
inherent;
(as,
i, am),
m. f. n. a
guest,
a visitor ;
(am),
n.
entering
into ; hospitable reception, hospitality.
jIlfcM d-vish,
cl.
3.
P.
A.,
Ved.
-veveshti,
-vevislite, -veshtum,
to
pervade, penetrate, visit, go
through.
HirM*?
ms,
ind.
(said
to be connected
with vahis and
awe; or, according
to
others,
fr.
d-viil : cf. Gr.
^f ; Lat. ex
?),
before the
eyes,
openly, manifestly, evidently ;
(very
often
joined
to
the roots
us, thu,
and
kri.)
Amr-bhu,
cl. i. P.
-bhavati, -mtum,
to be or
become
apparent
or
visible,
to
appear,
become mani-
fest,
be
present
before the
eyes. Amr-bhdva, as,
m.
manifestation,
becoming visible, presence.
Avir-
bhuta, as, d, am, manifest,
become
visible, appeared.
Avioh-km,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to make
132 vfTl^ H,*9 avish-karana.
apparent, reveal, uncover,
show.
Avish-kantna,
am,
n. or
drish-kdra, as,
m.
making visible,
mani-
festation.
Avish-krita, as, d, am,
made
visible,
revealed, uncovered, evident, manifest,
known.
Avishfya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
apparent,
manifest.
Avis-tardm, ind.,
Ved. in a more manifest
way.
W!i1 i.
a-rJ,
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-veti, -turn,
to
go towards, approach,
enter.
2. d-rl,
f. the
pangs
of child-birth.
(For avi,
(. of
drya,
see
dvya
next
col.)
A-rlta, as, d, am, entered, passed, gone
; placed,
hung; (ox),
m. the sacrificial cord worn in a
parti-
cular manner.
Aritin, i,
m. a Brahman who wears the sacrificial
cord in a
particular manner, especially
on the
right
shoulder.
fll^od
dvuka, as,
m. a father
(in
theatrical
language).
^rra
1
a-vri,
cl.
5. 9.
P. A.
-vrinoti, -vrinute,
-vrindti, -nite,
-varitum or
-rltum,
to
choose,
de-
sire ; to
cover, hide,
conceal
; fill,
surround
;
to
enclose,
comprehend,
shut,
hem in
;
to
keep
off: Caus. P.
-vdrayati, -yitum,
to
cover, enclose,
ward
off, keep
off.
A-varaka, as, d, am,
what covers or
conceals,
a
cover,
a veil.
A-rarana, as, d,
am,
covering, hiding, concealing;
(am),
n.
covering, concealing, hiding
;
shutting,
en-
i
closing;
an
obstruction, interruption;
a
covering,
a
garment,
cloth
;
anything
that
protects,
an outer bar
or a fence,
a wall
;
a shield
;
a
bolt,
lock
;
mental
blindness.
Atarana-s'akti, is,
f. the
power
of illu-
sion,
that which veils the real nature of
things.
A-vdra, enclosing, keeping
off,
in the words dur-
dvdra, skandhdvdra, q. q.
v. v.
A-vdri, is,
m. a
shop,
a stall.
A-vdrya,
ind.
having
enclosed, having
covered
;
concealing
;
warding
off.
A-vrita, as, d, am, enclosed, encompassed,
sur-
rounded
(by
a
ditch, wall,
&c.)
; covered, screened,
con-
cealed ; invested,
involved
; spread, overspread,
over-
cast
;
filled
with, abounding
with
;
(as),
m. a man of
mixed
origin,
the son of a Brahman
by
a woman of
the
Ugra
caste.
A-vriti, is,
f.
covering, enclosing, hiding.
H<J^
a-vrij,
cl. I. A.
-varjate, -jitum,
to
bestow, give
: Caus. P.
-varjayati, -yitum,
to turn
over, incline, bend, pour out,
to cause to
yield,
over-
come.
A-varjita, as, d, am, inclined, poured down,
made to flow downwards.
A-varjya,
ind.
turning
down
slantwise, inclining,
pouring
out,
^TTTfT^
l.
a-vrit,
cl. I. A.
-vartate, -titum,
to turn or
go
towards,
to rum
round,
turn
back,
revolve,
return : Caus. P.
-vartayati, -yitum,
to
cause to turn
;
to roll
;
to cause to roll
down,
shed
;
to attract ;
A.
-vartayate,
to turn round or back.
A-varta, as,
m.
turning, winding, turning round,
revolving
; whirl,
gulf, whirlpool
; deliberation,
revolv-
ing (in
the
mind) ;
a lock of hair that curls
backwards,
especially
on a horse
; the two
depressions
of the fore-
head above the
eyebrows;
a crowded
place
where
many
men live close
together
;
a kind of
jewel ;
N. of
a form of cloud
personified; (d), f.,
N. of a
river;
(am),
n. a mineral
substance, pyrites,
marcasite.
irtaka,
as,
m. a kind of
poisonous
insect ; N.
of a form of cloud
personified ;
depression
above the
frontal
ridge
or over the
eyebrows ; whirlpool ;
revo-
lution ; revolution of the mind from the influence of
the senses;
a curl of
hair;
(i), f.,
N. of a
creeping
plant.
A-vartana, as, d, am, Ved.
turning
round or
towards ;
revolving
;
(am),
n.
turning, turning round,
returning
;
circular
motion,
gyration, churning, stirring
anything
in
fusion;
melting
metals
together,
alli-
gation
;
the time when the sun
begins
to cast shadows
towardi the east or when shadows are cast in an
opposite
direction
;
repeating, doing
over
again; study,
practising; (i),
f. a crucible. Avartana-mani, is,
m. a
gem
of
secondary order, generally
known as
Rajavarta.
A-cartaniya,
as, a, am,
to be turned round or
whirled ;
to be reversed
;
to be
repeated.
A-vartamana, as, a, am,
going
round, revolving
;
advancing, proceeding.
A-vartita, as, a, am,
turned
round,
stirred round.
A-vartin, i, ml, i,
what whirls or turns
upon itself;
returning ;
(i),
m. a horse
having
curls of hair on
various
parts
of his
body,
considered as a
lucky
mark
;
(ini),
f. a
whirlpool ; N. of the
plant
Odina
Pinnata.
3.
a-vrit, t,
{.
turning
towards or round, entering;
(Say.) causing
to turn towards
;
turn of a
path
or
way, course, process,
direction
;
progress
of an
action,
occurrence,
a series of
actions, order,
method. ~Avrit-
rat, an, ati, at,
Ved. turned or
turning
towards.
A^vritta, as, a, am,
turned
round, stirred,
whirled
;
reverted,
averted
; retreated,
fled.
A-vritti, is,
f.
turning towards, entering, turning
back or
from, reversion, retreat, flight
;
recurrence to
the same
point ;
repetition
;
turn of a
way, course,
direction; occurrence;
revolving, going
round; worldly
existence,
the revolution of births ; use, employment,
application. AvHtti-dipaka,
am,
n.
(in rhetoric)
laying
stress
upon
a word
by repeating
it.
A^vritya,
ind.
having turned, turning
towards.
stiqrf
a-vridh,
cl. I. A.
-vardhate, -dhitum,
to increase.
a-vrish,
cl. i. P.
A.,
Ved.
-varshati,
te', -sfeitum,
to
rain, to
pour
out
(a libation).
A-vrishti, is,
f.
raining, pouring.
XSIH'I
a-vega, as,
m.
(rt. vij), hurry,
haste
produced by
excitement ; flurry, agitation
;
(t),
f. the
plant
Convolvolus
Argenteus.
tl=lt<!!li
avenika, as, t,
am
(ft. a-veni),
not
connected with
anything
else ;
independant.
,
&c. See under T. a-vid.
a-vesa,
&c. See under a-tis.
d-veshta, as,
m.
(rt. vesht),
sur-
rounding, covering
with.
A-veshfaka, as,
m. a
wall,
a
fence, an enclosure.
A-teshtana, am,
n.
wrapping
round,
binding, ty-
ing;
a
wrapper,
an
envelope,
a
bandage;
an en-
closure.
A^ixshtita, as, a, am, surrounded, enveloped,
in-
closed,
bound or tied.
*JIIM
avya,
as,
f.
avi, am,
Ved.
belonging
to
sheep ; woollen.
NiiT
a-vyadh,
cl.
4.
P.
-vidhyati, -vyad-
iJhum, poet,
-reddhum,
to shoot
at,
to throw
;
to
hit, pierce,
wound ; to
pin
on.
A-nilillia, as, a, am, cast, thrown, sent;
pierced,
wounded ; disappointed
;
crooked ; false,
fallacious
;
stupid,
foolish. Amddha-kariii or dviddha-kar-
iiikfi,
f.,
N. of a
plant.
A-vidha,
as,
m. an
awl,
a
drill,
a kind of
gimlet
worked
by
a
string.
A-vedhya,
as, a, am,
to be
pierced, pinned on,
put
on.
A-vyddhin,
i, ini, i,
Ved.
wounding, attacking
;
(inT),
f. a band of robbers.
WT^JM*^
a-vyusham Ved.,
ind. till the
dawn.
^rra*T
N
d-vraj,
cl. i. P. A.
-vrajati, -te,
-jitum,
to walk towards or
up
to
;
to return.
vi
i^^
a-vras6,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
-vrisdati,
vraititum or
-rrashtum,
to tear
off,
cut
off,
tear
in
pieces, interrupt.
A-vra4fona, am, n., Ved. the
stump
of a tree.
A^Lvaska, as, m., Ved. the
being
torn off or tear-
ing
itself off.
aaya.
wisi^
i. as'
(a-as),
cl.
5.
P. A.
(Class, only
A.) dinoti, -nute, ds'itum,
to reach to ; to
obtain,
gain
;
to addict one's self to.
^Srni
s
2. as"
(a-as'),
cl.
9.
P.
asnati, asitum,
to eat : Caus.
diayati, -yttum,
to
give
to eat.
'STT^I dsa, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. 2.
as),
an
eater,
eating
;
often in this sense at the end of
compounds
;
(o),
m.
eating.
As'aka, am,
n.
eating.
Aiayltri, td, trl, tri,
feeding,
a
feeder,
one who
gives
food
;
protecting,
a
protector.
I.
d.-ii, is,
f. the act of
eating
food.
Adita, as, d, am,
eaten
;
given
to eat
; voracious.
AiUhta-gavina, as, d, am, formerly grazed by
cattle.
Aditam-bhava, as, d, am,
satiating
;
(am),
u.
food, victuals;
(as
or
am),
m. n.
satisfaction,
satiety.
Aiitri, td, trl, tri, voracious, gluttonous, eating
excessively.
As'in, I, ini, i,
eating.
I.
axira, as, d, am, voracious ;
(as),
m.
fire;
a
Rakshas.
(For
2. d&ra see under
SMr.)
vi i
^Jlfl d-sans,
cl. I. P.
-sansali, -situm,
to
tell
;
A. or
ep.
P.
-ianaate,
to
hope for, desire,
be-
lieve : Caus. P. Ved.
-fansayati, -yitum,
to render
famous or celebrated.
A-6ansana, am,
n.
expecting, wishing
; declaring,
asserting.
A-dansd,
f. wish, desire, hope; speech,
declaration.
A-s"ansita, as, d, am, wished, hoped, expected
;
declared,
said.
A-fansitri, td, trl, tri, wishing, desiring
;
as-
serting.
A-dansin, I, ini, i, declaring, announcing.
A-iansu, us, us, u, wishing, hoping, desiring.
A-ias, as, f.,
Ved. wish, desire, hope; (Say.) praise.
I.
d-s"d,
f. wish, desire, hope, expectation, pros-
pect; hope personified
as the wife of a Vasu :
(for
2.
did see next
page.)
Add-krita, as, d, am,
lit.
'
made
expectation,'
attended with the
expectation (of
being gratified)
or
hope
of success. Afanvita
(rfd-
an"),
as, d, am, having hope. Add-pidddikd,
f.
fallacious
hopes. Aid-prdpta, as, d, am,
success-
ful, possessing
the
object hoped
for.
~
Aid-bandha
,
as,
m. band of
hope, confidence, trust, expectation
;
a
spider's
web.
Add-bhattga, as,
m.
disappointment.
Aid-vat, an, att, at, hoping, having hope,
trust-
ing. As"d-vaha, as,
m.
bringing hope ;
N. of a son
of heaven ;
of a Vrishni. Add-vibhinna, as, d,
am, disappointed
in
expectation.
Aid-hlna, as,
d, am,
one who has lost all
hope, desponding,
despairing.
^I3I<^'
a-sak,
cl.
5. P.,
Ved.
-saknoti,
-sak-
titm,
to render one
capable,
to make one master
or
possessor
of: Desid. Ved.
-tikshati,
to render one
master of, impart.
A-iakta, as, d, am, able, powerful, capable.
A-iakti, is,
f.
power, ability, might.
A-Jikshd, f.,
Ved. desire of
learning.
^rr3l] d-sank,
cl. i. A.
-sonicate,
-kitum,
to fear, suspect, doubt,
hesitate.
A-fankaniya,
as, d, am,
to be doubted ;
to be
apprehended
; questionable.
A-iankamdna, as, d, am, fearing, apprehending.
A-iaka,
f. fear, apprehension
; doubt, uncertainty
;
distrust, suspicion.
Afankinvita
(ka-an),
as, d,
am, apprehensive, doubting,
uncertain ;
afraid.
A-$ankita, as, d, am, feared,
dreaded
;
doubted.
A-iankln, i,
ini, i,
fearing, doubting, hesitating.
A-iankya,
ind.
having suspected, fearing, appre-
hending, doubting.
a-sad,
cl. 6.
\.-6iyate, -sattum,
to
go.
as'ana, as, m.,
N. of the tree
Pentaptera
Tomentosa. See
3.
as'ana.
asaya.
See under
3.
a-st.
a&ayasa. a&raya-bhuta.
133
'Ol
31*4731 asayasa.
See under
5-sdya
below.
^TTTjrc d-sara, as,
m.
(rt. sri), fire;
a
Rakshas,
a
goblin
;
the wind ?
[cf.
1.
asira].
A-s'arlka, as, m.,Ved.,
N. of a
disease, violent and
acute
pain
in the limbs.
iisala, as,
m. a tree.
Seejlvaka.
a, am,
n.
(fr. asu), speed, quick-
ness
;
(for
d-sava, q. v.)
a
spirit
distilled from molasses.
iHISJWd d-sasana, am,
n.
(rt. sas),
Ved.
cutting up
an animal when killed.
*silM 2.
osa,
f.
(fr.
rt. i.
as; for I. a-sd see
last
page
under
a-jfans), space, region, quarter
of the
compass,
an intermediate
region. .Aild-gaja, as,
m.
an
elephant
of a
quarter
or
point
of the
compass, sup-
porting
one division of the
globe. Ada-daman, a,
m.,
N. of a
king. As'dditya (3d-dd)
or ds'drka
(s"d-ar),
as, m., N. of a commentator.
Add-pala,
as, m.,
Ved. a defender or
guardian
of the
regions
or
quarters. As'd-pura,
am, n.,
N. of a town. A$a-
pura-giygulu,
us,
or
dtdpura-sambhava, as,
m.
a kind of Bdellium.
asddha for
dshadha,
q.v.
. d-sdra, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. sri with
d),
shelter. Addraishin
(ra-esh),
I, inl, i,
Ved. seek-
ing
shelter.
'-MI3IIW a-s"as,
cl. 2. P.
-sdsti, -fasitum,
to
order, command, relate; A.
-s~dste,
to wish well
towards, pray
for
;
to
praise ;
to desire.
A-s~dsya, as, d, am,
to be
wished,
desirable
;
(am),
n. wish,
benediction.
I. d-dis, Is,
f.
asking
for, prayer,
wish
; blessing,
benediction ;
bestowing
or
praying
for a
blessing upon
others ;
one of the
eight
chief medicaments. ASir-
rdda or difir-vdda. as, m.
expression
of a
prayer
or
wish,
benediction.
A&r-geya, am,
n. a
song
ac-
companied
with benedictions.
As^r-dd, f.,
Ved. the
offering
of a
prayer. Afir-vutana, am,
n. a bless-
ing,
a benediction.
I.
i-fi,
f.
wishing
or
bestowing
a
blessing.
^nfijt
2.
d-si,
cl.
3. P.,
Ved.
-siseti, -setum,
to incite.
(For
I. ds"{ see under dfa last
page.)
iHlPajajl
d-sikshd. See under d-sak.
vt i
I9j ra n
d-sinjita, as, d, am, tinkling (as
of the ornaments worn on the hands and
feet).
wf^fiT,
^nfijnT^
-suP^n..
See under ds'a
last
page.
vi i Psm
Ssina, as, a,
am
(fr.
i.
as),
Ved.
aged
;
(reaching
to
many years.)
dsiman. See under am next col.
If
dsir, is,
f.
(fr.
rt. sri for sri with
d),
Ved. the milk which is mixed with the Soma
juice
to
purify
it
(e. g. dadhydittrah
Somdsah = Soma offer-
ings purified by
mixture wilh thickened
milk).
Afir-
vat, an, atl, at,
Ved. mixed with milk
(as Soma).
2.
Hiiro,,
a form sometimes used for aiir. See also
under dita.
wilf^iOHK^
d-sirah-pddam,
ind. from
head to foot.
^ST%W
2.
fis'is, is,
f.
(fr.
rt. i.
06),
a ser-
pent's fang: (for
I. d-^is see
above.) Atir-visha,
as, m. a snake
(having
venom in its
fang).
2.
dfi, (. a
serpent's fang
; a kind of
venom,
the
venom of a snake.
A&-vis/ia,
see diir-viska.
3. o-s'i, cl. 2. A.
-sete, -sayitum,
to
lie or
sleep on, pass (the night)
in
sleep ;
to
inhabit,
have for one's home.
A-iaya, as,
m.
bed-chamber,
resting-place, seat,
place,
an
asylum,
an abode or retreat ; a
receptacle
;
any recipient, any
vessel or viscus of the
body (e. g.
raktatoya,
the
heart;
amasaya.the stomach, &c.) ;
the stomach in
particular ; the seat of
feelings
and
thoughts,
the
mind,
heart
; the
thought lying
in the
mind, meaning,
intention ;
disposition
of
mind,
mode
of
thinking
;
will or
pleasure ; virtue,
vice
; fate,
for-
tune
; property, possessions ; a
miser,
a
niggard
; N.
of the
plant Artocarpus Integrifolia. Atiayas'a (ya-
dia), as,
m.
fire;
[cf. atrayas'a,
under j.
d-s"ri.]
^TTJIJ
asu, us, us,
u
(said
to he fr. I.
as'),
fast, quick, going quickly; (u),
ind.
quickly, quick,
immediately, directly; (us),
m.,
Ved. the
quick one,
a horse
; (us
or
u),
m. n. rice
ripening quickly
in the
rainy
season
; [cf.
Gr.
UKUS,
&KHTTOS ; Lat. acu in
ampedeus,
dcissimus : of the same
origin may
be
the Lat.
aquila
and
accipiter.] Aiu-kdrin, I, inl,
{, doing anything quickly, smart,
active
;
(in medic.)
operating speedily. Atu-kcrpin, I, irii, i, easily pro-
voked, irritable.
As~u-kriyd,
f.
quick procedure.
Atu-ga, as, d, am, going
or
moving quickly,
swift,
fleet
;
(as),
m. the wind
; the sun
;
an arrow ;
N. of one of the first five followers of
S'akya-muni.
Ainu-gamin, I, inl, i,
going
or
moving quickly
;
(1),
m. an
epithet
of the sun.
A6un-ga,
as, m.,
Ved.
N. of an
animal, perhaps
a bird
;
going
to the horse
(?).
As'u-tosha, as, d, am,
easily pleased
or
appeased
;
(as),
m., N. of S'iva.
Aifu-tva, am,
n.
quickness.
As"u-pattri,
f. a tree which
yields frankincense,
Boswellia Serrate.
A.<u-patvan, d, m.,
Ved.
flying
quickly. Atu-phala, as, m. a kind of
weapon.
AturborJlui,
'
easily understood,"
'teaching quickly,'
title of a
grammar. As"u-mat,an,ati,at,Ved. quick;
(at),
ind.
quickly.
I .
ds'u-yd, as, as, am,
Ved.
(S5y.)
going quickly. A^u-rat?ia, as, d, am,
Ved.
pos-
sessing
a fast chariot.
Adu-vrlhi, is,
m. rice
ripen-
ing quickly
in the
rainy
season.
A^ti-shena, as, a,
am,
Ved.
having
swift arrows.
Aiii-keman, a, m.,
Ved.
urged
to fast
course,
running
on
quickly ;
inciting
his horses
(as
an
epithet
of
Agni, especially
when
regarded
as
Apam-napat). Aiu-hestiOS, as, as, as,
Ved.
having neighing
horses
;
(Siy.) having quick
horses or
quickly praised ;
epithet
of the Asvins. Ato-
apas,
di, as, as,
Ved.
acting quickly. Atv-afoa, as,
d, am,
Ved.
possessed
of
quick
horses
;
an
epithet
of
the Maruts.
Aiva&vya, am, n.,
Ved.
possession
of
quick
horses.
Ailman, d,
m.
quickness, rapidity ;
=
ds'afa, q.v.
1.
dfuyd, ind.,
Ved.
quickly, rapidly.
^TT3T3refft!I d-susukshani, is, is,
i
(fr.
rt.
Sut with
a),
Ved.
shining forth; (SSy.) 'being
worshipped
on account of
shining very quickly
'
or
'causing
sorrow
(to
one's
enemies');, (is),
m.
fire,
wind
; air.
oil* is f
dsekutin, i,
m. a mountain
(etymology doubtful).
1
311 mti
d-s'oshana,am,
n. the act of
drying.
dsaufa, am,
n.
(fr. a-sufl), impurity.
i .
dscarya, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. far with
d,
with a sibilant
inserted), appearing rarely, curious,
marvellous,
astonishing, wonderful, extraordinary ;
(am),
ind.
rarely, wonderfully
;
(am),
n.
strange ap-
pearance ;
a
wonder, miracle, marvel,
prodigy
;
won-
der, surprise,
astonishment.
Asfaryu-ta,
f. or di-
torya-tra, am,
n.
wonderfulness, wonder,
astonish-
ment. A
Marya-bhuta, as, d, am, having
a mar-
vellous
appearance, wonderful.
Ast'arya-maya,
as,
i, am,
wonderful, marvellous,
miraculous.
2.
dMarya,
nom.
P.(?) -yati, -yitum,
to be won-
derful.
vi i >sj i n r| d-sdotana or
d-scyotana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. s"i!ut or
ifyitt
with
d), aspersion, sprinkling
;
applying ghee
&c. to the
eyelids.
'HI3,T os'mn, as, J,
am
(fr. asman), stony,
made of stone.
AiSmabhdrika, as, I,
am
(fr.
as~ma-
bhdra), having
a mass of stones.
Atmarathya,
as,
m., N. of a teacher of ritual.
A.tmana, as, i, am, stony,
made of stone
; (as),
m.,
N. of
Aruna,
the charioteer of the sun.
Atfmarika, as, i, am,
suffering
from stone in the
bladder.
Atmika, as, i, am,
made of
stone, consisting
of
stone,
&c.
^Tnpj d-syai,
cl. I. A.
-tyayate, -syatum,
to become
coagulated
or
congealed,
to
congeal,
to
become
dry.
1.
a-fydna,
as, d, am, consolidated, coagulated,
congealed.
2.
d-fydna, as, d,
am
(d implying diminution),
partially
dried.
'SltlVTJJI
d-srapana, am,
n.
(rt.
sri with
a),
the act of
cooking slightly.
W31H
d-srama, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt. sram
with
a),
a
hermitage,
the abode of
ascetics,
the
cell of a hermit or of retired saints or
sages
;
a
period
in the
religious
life of a
BrShman,
of which there are
four referable to the different
periods
of life
(viz. 1st,
that of the Brahma-(5arin or student
; 2nd,
that of the
Griha-stha or householder
; 3rd,
that of the VSna-
prastha
or anchorite ; and
4th,
that of the Bhikshu or
beggar
: in some
places
the
law-givers
mention
only
three such
periods
of
religious life,
the first
period
being
then
omitted) ;
a
college,
a school ;
a wood or
thicket.
Airama-guru, us,
m. the head of a re-
ligious order,
a
preceptor,
a
principal.
Adrama-
dharma, as,
m. the
special duty
or duties of each
order or
period
of life.
Airama-pada, am,
n. a
hermitage
;
a
period
in the
religious
life of a Brahman.
Airama-panxm, a,
n. the first section of the fif-
teenth book of the Mah5-bharata.
-
As"rama-bhra-
shta, as, d, am,
fallen or
apostatising
from an ddrama
or
religious
order. As'rama-mandala, am,
n. the
circle of a
hermitage,
a
hermitage.
As~ramavdsika,
as, t, am, relating
to residence in a
hermitage;
ddramavasikam
parva,
title of the fifteenth book of
the Maha-bharata. Atirama-vastn, i,
or dirama-
ead, t,
m. an inhabitant of a
hermitage,
an ascetic.
Adrama-sthdna, am,
n. the abode of hermits,
a
hermitage. Airamalaya (ma-dl
Q
), as,
m. an in-
habitant of a
hermitage,
an ascetic.
As~ramopani-
shad
(ma-up),
t,
f. title of an
Upanishad.
A&ramika, as, i, am,
or
airamin, i, inl, i,
belonging
to one of the four orders or
periods
of
religious
life;
belonging
to a
hermitage,
a
hermit,
an
anchorite,
&c.
^T7R i.
d-s"rava, as,
m.
(more correctly
written
d-srava, q.v.), stream, flow, river; distress,
fatigue; fault, transgression. (For
2. d-drava see
under d-tiru next
page.)
^rrf^I I.
a-sn',
cl. i. P. A.
-srayati, -te,
-yitum,
to resort
to,
betake one's self to;
seek
refuge
in, enter, inhabit; depend on, choose, prefer;
to
assist, adhere
to,
be
subject to, keep
in mind.
A-iraya, as,
m. that to which
anything
is annexed,
or with which
anything
is
closely connected,
or on
which
anything depends
or rests
;
a
recipient,
the
per-
son or
thing
in which
any quality
or article is inherent
or retained or received
; seat, resting-place
; dwelling,
asylum, place
of
refuge,
shelter ; depending
on,
having
recourse to
; help, assistance, protection
;
authority,
sanction,
warrant
;
a
plea,
an excuse
; being
inclined
or addicted to,
following, practising
;
attaching
to,
choosing, taking; joining,
union, attachment;
de-
pendance, contiguity, vicinity
; relation
;
connection ;
appropriate
act or one consistent with the character
of the
agent
;
(in gram.)
the
subject,
that to which
the
predicate
is annexed
;
(with Buddhists)
the five
organs
of sense with manas or mind
(the
six
together
being
the
recipients
of the dtrita or
objects
which enter
them
by way
of their dlambana or
qualities)
; source,
origin. Ailraya may
occur at the end of
compounds
in the sense of
'
depending on, resting on,
endowed
or furnished with'
(e.g. ashta-gundilraya,
see under
ashta). Asruya-tas,
ind. in
consequence
of the
proximity. Airaya-tva, am,
n. the state
ofd-s'raya,
above.
Ai!raya-bhvj, k,
m. fire; see
ditrayds'a.
As"raya-bhuta, as, a, am,
one who is the
refuge
Mm
134
asraya-linga.
or
support
of another
person, protecting, supporting.
-
Afraya-liitga, as, a, an*,
a word the
gender
of
which must
agree
with the
gender
of the word to
which it is
referred,
an
adjective. Asraya-rat, an,
ati, at, having help
or
support. ASrayas'a (ya-
as'a), as, a, am,
consuming everything
with which
(it)
comes in contact
;
(as),
m. fire
;
a forfeiter of
an
asylum,
one who
by
misconduct &c. loses
patronage
or
protection.
A-drayana, as, I, am, resorting to, seeking refuge
in
;
relating
to
;
(am),
n.
betaking
one's self to
;
joining, accepting, choosing
;
refuge, asylum,
means
of
protection
or
security.
A-irayanlya, as, a, am,
to be had recourse
to,
to be
practised
or followed.
A-irita, as, a, am,
inhabiting, dwelling in,
resort-
ing
to as a retreat or
asylum ;
having
recourse to
;
following, practising, observing; using, employing;
receiving anything
as an inherent or
integral part ;
taking
one's station at a window or seat &c.
; depend-
ant on,
a
dependant ;
(ant), n.pl.
the
objects perceived
by
the senses and manas or mind.
AMta-tva, am,
n.
dependance.
A-sritya,
ind.
having sought
or obtained an
asylum;
having
recourse
to, employing, practising.
^Trfa 2.
ds'ri, is,
f, the
edge
of a sword.
See n<i!.
a-sru,
cl.
5.
P.
-srinoti, -srotum,
to
listen
to,
to hear
;
to
accept, promise
: Caus. -frava-
yatt, -yitum,
to cause to
hear,
to
call,
to tell : Desid.
-iStuirushati,
to wish to
hear;
to listen.
a.
a-tfrava, as, a, am, obedient,
compliant ;
(as),
in. a
promise,
an
engagement. (For
I. d-sVam see
last
page.)
.\-iirucinia, am,
n.
calling
out so as to make one
listen ;
designation
of certain short words uttered at
ceremonies.
A-dravya, as, m.,
N. of a man.
A-jruta, as,
a, am, heard, promised, agreed
;
(am),
n.
calling
so as to make one listen.
A-ruti, is, f.,
Ved.
hearing
;
range
of
hearing.
Airut-karna, as, , am,
Ved. one whose ears
listen all around.
wifian
d-slish,
cl.
4.
P. A.
-slishyati, -te,
-sleshtum,
to embrace.
A-iresha, as,
m.
(for a-s^esha),
Ved. one who
embraces
;
N. of an evil
spirit
or
goblin
;
(as),
f.
pi.,
N. of the seventh Nakshatra or lunar mansion.
A-ilishta, as, a, am,
embraced ;
embracing,
who
or what embraces
; connected, interwoven, blended
;
attaching to, joining,
who or what adheres
to; in-
vested, spread ; connected as a
consequence, deduced,
concluded.
A-31esha, as,
m.
embracing,
embrace,
intwining;
intimate
connection,
contact
;
site of
any act;
(as),
f.
pi.,
N. of the seventh Nakshatra.
nU
asva, as, I,
am
(fr. asva), relating
or
belonging
to a
horse, equestrian, coming
from a horse
(e. g.
iiicam
mutram,
'
the urine of a
horse') ;
drawn
by
horses
(e. g.
dsro
rathaff,
'
a chariot drawn
by
horses'); (am),
n. a number of
horses,
a chariot
drawn
by horses;
the state or action of a horse.
Asi-a-<i/ma, as, m., Ved.,
N. of a man.
Advatiira, as, m.
(fr. afca-tara), patronymic
of
Budila
(Bulila) ;
a descendant of
Asvatara,
son of
Asva.
Asvattha, as, I,
am
(fr. afrattha),
taken from
or made of the tree Ficus
Religiosa ;
relating
to the
fruit-bearing
season of this
tree;
(am),
n. the fruit
of the
holy fig
tree.
Afvatthika, as, I, am,
relating
to or
produced by
the Asvattha tree
;
relating
to its
fruit-bearing
season.
Afoaptjia, inas,
m.
pi. (fr. afaa-peja),
the
pupils
or followers of
Asva-peja.
Arfmbala, as, i,
am
(fr. aiva-bald), produced
by
th;
plant
Asva-bala.
Aivabala or
advarala, as, I,
am
(fr. a^va-bala),
made of the cane Asva-bala.
Asvamedhika, as, i,
am
(fr. aii'a-medha,'),
be-
longing
to the horse-sacrifice;
(aivamedliikam
parva
is the N. of the fourteenth book of the Mah3-
bharata.)
Aicayuja, ae, I,
am
(fr. as"va-yiij),
born under
the constellation
Asvavuj, belonging
to or
occurring
in the month Asvina ;
(as),
m. the month ASvina ;
(I),
f. the
day
of full moon in Asvina.
Aivayujaka, as,
t, am,
sown at the
day
of full
moon in the month Asvina.
Aivaratha, as, i, am
(fr. aiva-ratha), belonging
to a chariot drawn
by
horses.
Afoalakshanika, as, I,
am
(fr. atva-lakshana),
knowing
the marks of horses
;
(as),
m. a
farrier,
a
groom.
Atvayana, as, m.(fr.
o*a +
ayana),
a descendant
of Asva.
Aivika, as, t, am, equestrian,
cavalier, relating
to
a
horse,
drawn
by
horses.
As"vina, as, i, am, (if
fr. I.
aivtri)
Ved. like
riders
;
belonging
to or devoted to the AJVins ;
(if
fr.
rt. i.
ai,
to
pervade), pervading, penetrating; (as),
m.,
N. of a month of the
rainy
season, during
which
the moon is near to the constellation Asvim; (t), f.,
N. of certain
(tshtakd)
bricks;
(am),
n. a
day's
journey
for a horse or rider.
Ainneya, as,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
advlnau,
the
fathers of the twins Nakula and
Sahadeva),
N. of
Sahadeva,
the
youngest
of the PSndava
princes
; (fr.
their mother
AivinT),
an
epithet
of either of the two
AsVins.
Aivina, as, I, am, passed
over
by
a horse in one
day
;
(am),
n. a
day's journey
for a horse.
A^tflya, am,
n. a number of horses.
A&eya, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Asva.
asv-apas,
&c. See under asu.
asvalayana, as,
m.
(patronymic
fr.
as"vala),
N. of the author of a ritual
work,
called
the
ASvalayana
Sfltras ;
he was a
disciple
of Saunaka
;
(ae, i, am), belonging
to
AsvalSyana.
vi i a *i
ii-svas,
cl. 2. P.
-svasiti, -situm,
to
breathe,
breathe
again,
breathe
freely,
take
breath,
recover
breath,
take heart or
courage
;
to revive :
Caus. P.
-tfvasayati, -yituni,
to cause one to take
breath;
to
encourage, comfort,
cheer
up;
to con-
ciliate.
A-foasat, an, all, at, taking
breath, breathing
anew;
reviving; recovering.
A-ivasita, as, a, am, encouraged, cheered,
con-
soled.
A-dvasa, as,
m.
breathing again, taking breath,
breathing freely, recovery ;
cheering up,
consolation
;
a
chapter
or
section,
the division of a book
;
a
pro-
bable
story ; cessation, completion.
A-Msaka, as, ikd, am, consolatory, consoling,
comforting; (as},
m.
clothing.
A-Svasana, am,
n.
making
or
letting
one take
breath, consoling, encouraging, reviving
;
cheering up.
^-st'dsayaf,
an, and, at, encouraging, animating.
A-dvasUa, as, a, am, encouraged, animated,
com-
forted,
consoled.
A-frasin, I, iiii, i, breathing freely, reviving,
be-
coming
cheerful ; consoling.
A-xrasiju,
ind.
having
consoled,
having
cherished
;
having
recovered or revived.
*UMI<J ashailha, as,
m.
(fr. a-shiidha),
N.
of a momh, corresponding
to
part
of
June
and
July,
in which the full moon is near the constellation
Ashadha
;
a staff of the wood of the
Palasa,
carried
by
an ascetic
during
certain vows in the month
Ashadha;
N. of a
prince;
the
Malaya
mountain;
(a),
f. the
twenty-first
and
twenty-second
lunar
mansions, commonly compounded
with
puna
and
uttara ; (i),
f. the
day
of full moon in the month
Ashadha.
Ashadha-lihara, as, a, am, produced
in the month Ashadha ; (as),
m. the
planet
Mars.
Ashadha-bhuti, is, m.,
N.of a man. Ashadha-
a-sa.
b/iu, us,
m.
produced
in the month Ashadha
;
the
planet
Mars.
Ashidhaka, as,
m. the month Ashadha
; N. of a
man.
Ashadhika, f.,
N. of a Rakshasl.
Ashddhlya, as, d, am,
born under the constella-
tion Ashadha.
ashtaka,
X. of a
region.
ashtama, as,
m.
(fr. ashtama),
the
eighth part.
'STT]? ashtra, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. I.
as'), ether,
sky, atmosphere.
^TT^t ashtri, f.,
Ved.
kitchen, fire-place ;
(if
fr. rt.
Las', according
to
Say.)
an extensive forest.
,a,
f.
[cf. 2.as'a], region, quarter.
1.
as,
ind.
(an interjection implying
joy, anger,
menace, pain, affliction, recollection)
Ah !
Ohl&c.
mifl 2. os
(a-as),
cl.
4. P.,
Ved.
asyati,
-situm,
to
enclose,
border ;
to admit
(as water)
into.
3.
as
(fr.
t. as above? or fr. rt. 2. as; cf. Lat.
os),
mouth,
face ;
only
used in two
forms,
as follows :
asas,
abl.,
Ved. from mouth to
mouth,
in close
proximity ;
dsd, inst.,
Ved. before one's
eyes ;
by
word of
mouth,
personally
; present ;
in one's own
person ;
immedi-
ately. As-patra, am, n.,
Ved.
a^
vessel which is as
it were the mouth of the
gods.
0<ui ZJ <''>
^
ii MI
4. as,
cl. 2. A. aste
(Ved.
and
poet.
\alsocl. I. A.
asate),dsan-(akre,asishyate,
asishta, -situm,
to
sit,
sit
down, rest,
lie
; to be
present,
to
exist,
to
inhabit,
dwell in
;
to make one's
abode in
; to sit
quietly, abide, remain,
continue ;
to
cease,
have an end ;
to
solemnize,
celebrate
;
to do
anything
without
interruption,
to continue
doing any-
thing,
to continue in
any situation,
to last. It is used
in the sense of
'continuing,'
with a
participle, adj.,
or
subst.
(e. g.
etat sdma
gayann aste,
'
he continues
singing
this
verse');
with an indeclinable
participle
in
tvd,
ya,
or am
(e. g. vparudlnja
arim
asita,
'
he
should continue
blockading
the
foe') ;
with an adverb
(e.g.
tuihulm
aste,
'he continues
quiet;'
sukham
diva,
'
continue well
') ;
with an inst. case
(e. g.
vukhcna aste,
'
he continues well
') ;
with a dat. case
(e. g.
astdtit
tivfhlaye,
'
may
it be to
your
satisfac-
tion')
: Caus.
osayati, -yitum,
to cause
any
one to
sit down : Desid. dsisishate ;
[cf.
Gr.
^(ff)-juai, ^tr-
TOI : Lat. asa
changed
to
am; d-nus for
<2s-nus.]
I .
asa,
seat
(e. g.
in the
compound
suasa-stha,
'staying
in one's own
seat'); (am),
n. the seat or
lower
part
of the
body ;
proximity.
I.
agana, am,
n.
sitting, sitting
down;
sitting
in
peculiar postures, according
to the custom of devotees,
(five or,
in other
places,
even
eighty-four postures
are
enumerated; see
jiailmdsana,
bltadraeana, rajrd-
soHff, rirdstnia,
traxtikdsana: the manner of
sitting forming part
of the
eight-fold
observances of
ascetics) ;
halting, stopping, encamping
; abiding,
dwelling
; seat, place,
stool ; the withers of an ele-
phant,
the
part
where the driver sits ; maintaining
a
post against
an
enemy; (a),
f.
stay, abiding; (I),
f.
stay, abiding, sitting
;
a
shop,
a stall ;
a small
seat,
a
stool.
Asita, as, a, am, scaled,
at
rest,
one who has sat
down,
one who is seated or dwells ;
(am),
n.
sitting,
sitting
down ; a seat
; place
where one has lived,
place
of
abode,
a
city ; dur-asitam,
an
improper
way
of
sitting.
Aetna, as, d, am, sitting,
seated.
Aslna-prafa-
layita,
am,
n.
nodding, nodding
when
seated, falling
asleep.
Asya,
(.
sitting, abiding,
abode,
state of rest.
^THT
5.
as
(-as),
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
aste,
-si-
tent,
to sit down
upon.
2.
asa, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. 2.
as,
to
throw).
Ved.
ashes,
dust which
easily
flies
away ; (as, am),
m. n. a bow.
(For
i. asa see under
4. as.)
1.
asana, am,
n.
throwing; (as),
m.,
N. of a
tree. See asana.
^ftwn.u-sat)isdra, as, d,
am
(rt.sn),
liable
to continuous flow,
progress
or alteration
;
(am),
ind.
as
long
as the world
goes
on,
till the end of the
world.
"-Nm#r4 dsangatya,
am,
n.
(fr. a-sangata),
detachment,
disunion.
sHIHy
a-sanj,
cl. I. P.
-sajati, -sanktum,
to fasten on, attach,
fix
; to fasten on one's
self, put
on
(as
dress, armour, &c.)
; to take
up
: Caus.
-sanja-
yati, -yiimn,
to cause to attach,
have
(anything)
fastened or
put
on : Pass,
-sajyate,
to
adhere, cohere,
to be attached.
A-sakta, as, d, am,
attached
strongly
to or intent
on; zealously following
or
pursuing; trusting
to,
confiding
in, eternal; (am),
ind.
eternally.
Asakta-
(itia, as, d, am, having
the mind
deeply engaged
in,
intent
on,
devoted
to,
absorbed in. Asakta-
detas, as, as, as, having
the mind fixed or intent on
any object. Asakta-manas, as, as, as, having
the
mind fixed
upon any object.
A-sakti, is,
f. devotedness or attachment
(as
to
one
object
or
pursuit), diligence, application
;
Ved.
lying
wait
for, way-laying; (i),
ind.,
Ved.
purposely,
intentionally.
A-sanga,
as,
m.
fastening
to,
fixing
; association,
connection;
attachment to
any object; proximity,
contact
;
Ved.
way-laying
; N. of a man
;
(am),
n.
a kind of
fragrant
earth
;
(as, a, am), uninterrupted,
eternal
; (am),
ind. without
interruption ; eternally.
A-sanginl,
f. a whirlwind.
Asangima, as,
m.
(in surgery)
a kind of
bandage.
A-sanj
ana, am, n.,
Ved.
putting
on
(dress,
armour,
ornaments, &c.) ;
fastening to, fixing;
a
handle,
a
hook.
Asanjana-vat, an, all, at, having
a
handle,
hook, loop,
&c.
^TWT
d-sad,
cl. i. P.
-sidati, -sattum,
to
sit
down,
sit near ;
to
place ;
to
approach,
meet
with,
find; encounter, attack, commence, undertake; cl.
10. P.
-sddayati, -yitum,
to
approach,
meet
with,
find
; encounter,
attack ; commence,
undertake
; Ved.
to make one sit down.
A-satti, is,
f. intimate
union, meeting, junction ;
gain, profit, acquirement; (in logic)
connection or
relation between two or more
proximate
terms and
the sense
they convey.
A-sadana, am,
a. the act of
sitting
down ;
a seat.
A-sanna, as, a, am, near, proximate
;
(as),
m.
the
setting
sun. Asanna-kala, as,
m.
the_hour
of
death ; one whose last hour is at hand. Asanna-
tara, as, a, am, ntz:er.~Asannatara-td,
(.
greater
nearness.
Asanna-prasava,
as, d, am,
near
par-
turition,
about to
bring
forth or to
lay eggs.
A-sdda, as, m.,
Ved. a cushion.
A-sadana, am,
n.
putting
or
laying
down
;
attack-
ing, making
war
upon ; going
to or towards
; meeting
with;
obtaining, attaining; accomplishing.
A-sddayitavya, as, d, am,
to be
attacked,
to be
encountered
;
attainable.
A-sddita, as, a, am, obtained, acquired, gained,
reached, gone
to
; spread,
extended, overspread
;
effected, completed ;
met
with,
attacked.
I.
d-sddya, as, d, am,
attainable,
obtainable.
1.
d-sadya,
iud.
having
attained or reached ;
hav-
ing obtained, according
to.
A-sisddayishu,,
us, us, u,
about to attack
; wishing
to attack.
'Hl*lf
asan,
n.
[cf.
2. as and
asya~],
Ved.
the
mouth,
the
jaws; (this
word occurs in
inst.,
dat., abl.,
loc.
sing.,
and inst.
plur.)
Asann-ishu,
a*, us, n,
Ved. one who has arrows in his mouth.
Asanya, as, d, am,
Ved.
being
in the mouth.
asana. See under
4.
as and 2. asa.
asanda, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. sad with a?),
dsana.
an
epithet
of Vishnu
;
(i),
f. a small couch or
oblong
chair,
the seat of which is made of basket
work;
a
chair, arm-chair.
Asandi-vat, an, m.,
N. of a
country.
dstika.
, an, ati,
at
(fr.
rt. I.
as?),
Ved. what exists or is
present (?).
,
ind. as far as the
d-sambddha, as, d, am, blocked
up, obstructed,
confined.
^TreTF
fisaya,
ind.
(irreg.
inst. case fr.
3. as, q. v.),
Ved.
together with,
from mouth to
mouth,
near
to,
in the
presence
of.
d-sava. See under d-su.
,
ind.
(fr.
i.
asa),
Ved. from or
in the
proximity,
near.
^T[IM1
d-sddhana, am,
n.
(rt.
I.
sidh),
accomplishment,
attainment.
1.
d-siddJta, as, d, am,
accomplished,
effected.
(For
2. d-siddha see
below.)
*JHKa-s<zra, as,
m.
(rt. sri), surrounding
an
enemy; incursion; attack;
a hard shower; the
army
of an
ally
or of a
king,
whose dominions are
separated by
other
intervening
states
; provision,
food.
d-sdvya.
See under 2. a-sa.
dsika,as,
m.
(ft. asi),
a swordsman.
dsikd,
f.
(fr.
rt.
4. as),
turn or
order of
sitting; sitting; (as,
d,
am),
one who sits.
vi i Itt
^
i.
d-sif,
cl. 6. P.
-sindati, -sektum,
to
pour
in or
on, besprinkle,
wet,
water: Caus.
-sedayati, -yitum,
to have
(anything) poured
in.
A-sikta, as, d, am,
poured
in or on
; sprinkled.
2.
d-sid, k, {.,
Ved. a
dish,
vessel
;
(Say.)
an oblation
which is
poured
out.
A-seka, as,
m.
wetting, sprinkling, pouring
in.
A-sedana, am,
n. the act of
pouring
into,
wetting,
sprinkling;
Ved. a reservoir or vessel for
fluids;
(as, t, am), charming, lovely,
beloved
[cf. a-sedana,
for which it
may
be a
substitute]
.
Asedana-vat, an,
ati, at,
containing
a reservoir or
cavity, hollow,
concave.
Asedanaka, as, d, om(?), beloved, desired,
charm-
ing [cf. a-se&ma],
vi I
i^j
2.
d-siddha, as, d,
am
(rt.
2.
sidh),
put
under
restraint, imprisoned. (For
I. see
above.)
A-seddliri, dhd,
m. one who confines or arrests
another.
A-sedfia, as,
m.
arrest, custody, legal
restraint of
four
kinds,
viz.
kdldseilha,
limitation of time
; stha-
nasedha, confinement to a
place; pravdsmedha,
prohibition against
removal or
departure ;
karmd-
sedha,
restriction from
employment.
A-sedhaka, as, d, am, restraining, confining.
A-seclhaniya
or
d-sedhya, as, d, am,
to be
placed
in
custody, restrained; confined, prohibited, interrupted.
^TPPT i.
d-su,
cl.
5. P.,
Ved.
-sanoti, -sotum,
to
press
out Soma
juice,
to distil.
I.
d-sava, as,
m.
distilling,
distillation
;
decoction
;
rum, spirit
distilled from
sugar
or
molasses, spirituous
liquor
in
general
:
(for
1. d-sava see next
col.)
-
Asava-dru, us, m.,
N. of the
Palmyra tree,
Bo-
rassus Flabellifomis
;
(its juice
on
fermenting
afford-
ing
a
spirituous liquor.)
A-sava, as, m., Ved. one who
presses
out the
Soma
juice ; (SSy.)
a
praiser(?).
I.
d-suti, is,
f.
distilling;
decoction;
a
draught
so
prepared
;
distillation :
(for
2. d-suti see next
col.)
Asutt-vala, as,
m. a
sacrificing priest
;
a sacrificer
at the full and
change
of the moon ;
one who
pre-
pares
or sells
spirituous liquors,
a distiller ;
one who
sells female slaves
(V).
135
.
d-su,
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-sauti, -sotum,
to
bring
forth,
excite.
2.
d-sava, as, m.,
Ved.
exciting, enlivening.
A-savitri, td, trl, tri,
Ved.
exciting,
an exciter.
A-sdrya,
as, d, am,
to be bora.
a. d-suti, is, f.,
Ved.
exciting, enlivening.
'HI*}*,
dsura, as, i,
am
(fr. asura), spiritual,
divine ;
belonging
to or devoted to evil
spirits ; be-
longing
or
relating
to the Asuras
; infernal, demoni-
acal ; (as),
m. an Asura or demon ;
a form of mar-
riage
in which the
bridegroom purchases
the bride
from her father and
paternal
kinsmen
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the stars of the southern
hemisphere
;
a
prince
of the
warrior-tribe Asura; ((),
f. a division of
medicine,
surgery, curing by cutting
with
instruments,
applying
the actual
cautery
; N. of the
plant Sinapis
Ramosa ;
(am),
n. blood ; black salt.
Asurayana,
as, m.,
N. of a teacher.
Asuri, is,
m.
(patron,
fr.
asura),
N. of a teacher.
Asuri-wdsin, i,
m. an
epithet
of
PrSsniputra.
Asur'tya,
as, d, am, belonging
to or
coming
from
Asuri.
^n^a-sw,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
-suvati, -savitum,
to
bring
or send
quickly, yield, grant.
fllTlf^rT d-sutrita, as, d, am,
tied on or
round, forming
or
wearing
a
garland.
^TTWST
d-srij,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
-srijati,
-srash-
tum,
to
pour
out
upon, pour
in.
d-sedha. See 2. d-siddha last col.
d-sev,
cl. i. A. or
poet.
P.
-senate,
-ti, -vitum,
to attend
to, accomplish; carry out,
practice, perform assiduously ;
to
indulge
in, enjoy.
A-sevana, am,
n. assiduous
practice
or
performance
of
any
action.
A-sevd,
f. zealous cultivation of
any pursuit ;
com-
merce,
intercourse.
A-sevin, I, ini, i, performing assiduously, acting.
*H|4<h<^ d-skand,
cl. I. P.
-skandati,
-skan-
tum,
to invade,
attack.
A-skanda, as,
m.
ascending, mounting
; assault,
attack ;
an assailant.
A-skandana, am,
n.
going
towards, assailing,
at-
tack
; battle,
war
; reproach,
abuse ;
effacing, destroy-
ing
;
drying (?).
A-skandtta or
d-skanditaka, am,
n. the walk of
an horse.
A-skandin, i, ini, i,
jumping upon, assailing;
causing
to flow
; granting.
suts
d-sku,
cl.
5.
P.,
Ved.
-skunoti,
-sko-
tum,
to snatch
up.
'iH+sh d-skra, as, d,
am
(fr.
skri =rt. kri
?),
Ved.
joined,
united
;
(Say.) attacking, assailing
ene-
mies, approaching.
iSIHiH.'!!,
&c. See under d-stri.
d-stdva, as,
m.
(rt. stu),
Ved. the
place
of
reciting
a
particular hymn.
fllfWoh dstika, as, 1,
am
(fr. asti, 3rd pers.
sing,
of rt. i.
as),
a believer in sacred tradition
;
one
who believes in God and another world
;
believing,
pious,
faithful ; (as),
m.,
N. of a Muni or
saint,
more
correctly
written dstika, q.
v. A
stika-td,
f.
or
dstika-tva, am,
n. belief in God.
Astikdrthada or dstikdrthada
(ka-artha-da),
as,
m. an
epithet
of
king Janam-ejaya (who granted
the
request
of the
sage
Astika,
and
spared
the
N5ga
Takshaka from the destruction to which he had
doomed the
serpent-race).
Aatikya, am,
n. belief in
God, piety, faithfulness,
a
believing
nature or
disposition.
Astika, as, m.,
N. of an old
saint,
the son of
Jarat-kara; (as, f, am), relating
to or
treating
of
that saint ; detlkam
pai-va,
a section of the first
136
book of the MahS-bhSrata.
Atlikorjanani,
f. the
wife of
Jarat-kSru
and mother of Astlka.
AxtU-ya, am,
n.
(?
error for
dstikya),
belief.
1
ltrJ
d-stri or
d-sfri,
cl.
5. 9.
P. A. -stri-
noti, -tiitte, -ndti, -nite, -gtartum,
-ritum, ^ritum,
to
spread (as
a
carpet &c.), deck, bestrew,
scatter
over,
cover.
A-stara, as,
m. a
covering,
coverlet,
blanket
thrown over the back of a horse or
elephant ;
a
carpet,
bed
;
spreading (clothes &c.) ;
N. of a man.
A-xtarana, am, i,
n. f. the act of
spreading
;
a
carpet,
a
rug,
a
cushion,
a
quilt,
bed-clothes ;
a bed ;
a
layer
of sacred
grass spread
out at a sacrifice;
an
elephant's housings,
a
painted
cloth or blanket
worn on his back.
Astarana-rat, an, ati, at,
covered with a doth or
carpet.
Astaranika, as, d, am, resting
on a cloth or
carpet.
A-stdra, as,
m.
spreading, strewing, scattering.
Astdra-pankti, is, !., N. of a
metre,
the first
verse of which consists of two Padas of
eight syllables
each,
the second of two Padas of twelve
syllables
each.
A-sttrna, as, a, am, spread, strewed,
scattered.
A-strita, as, d, am, spread, covered,
strewed.
^'W^H
dstrabudhna, as, m., Ved.,
N. of
a man.
usllka-jananl
.
i.
d-stha,
cl. I. P. or
poet.
A.
-tkhthatt, -te, -sthdtum,
to stand or remain on or
by ;
to
stay near, go towards,
resort to
;
to
ascend,
mount; to
undertake, perform, do, carry out, practise,
use;
to
behave;
to
exhibit,
aim
at;
to
undertake,
i. e.
promise.
i.
d-stha,,
f.
consideration, regard,
care, care for
(with loc.,
e.
g. mayi dslhd,
care for
me)
; assent,
promise ;
confidence, hope ; prop, stay, support ;
place
or means of
abiding
;
an
assembly ; state,
con-
dition.
A-tthatri, id, tri, tri,
Ved.
standing
on, mount-
ing
on.
A-sthdna, am,
n.
place, site, ground,
base; an
assembly;
a hall of
audience;
(i),
f. an
assembly.
Anthdna-griha, am,
n. an
assembly-room.
A-sfhdpana, am,
n.
placing, fixing, causing
to
stay
or remain
;
a
strengthening remedy
;
an enema of
oil,
ghee,
&c.
A-sthaptta,
as, a, am, placed, fixed, &c.
A-stKiya,
ind.
having
recourse
to,
using, employ-
ing; having
ascended
;
standing, standing by.
A-sthdyikd,
f. audience
;
(e. g. dsthdyikdm da,
to
give
an
audience.)
A-stMta, as, a, am, stayed, dwelt,
abiding,
abode ;
having
recourse
to;
applied to;
occupied, engrossed
by, engaged
in
; spread, overspread ; obtained
; ob-
serving, adhering to,
following, practising.
A-stheya, at, d, am,
to be
approached,
to be
seized,
to be
applied
or
practised.
WIW1
5-sndna, am,
n.
(rt. sna),
Ved.
water for
washing,
a bath.
wiWM
dsneya, as, a,
am
(fr. asan),
Ved.
bloody, being
in blood.
^HtM^ dspada, am,
n.
(fr. pada
with d
prefixed,
being inserted), place, site, seat, office;
rank, station;
dignity, authority; business,
affair.
Often used in
comp. ; e.
g. ahaitkdrdspadam,
the
seat of
consciousness.
vii-H^n
a
-
s
P<">dana,
am,
n.
trembling,
throbbing.
d-spardhd,
f.
emulation,
rivalry,
endeavour after.
A-spardhin, I, ini, i, emulous,
striving
after.
**!**$
a-tparsa, as,
m.(rt.
spris), contact;
aspariia-tas, by
the contact.
ds-pdtra.
See
3.
at.
sn-mc-
d-sphal
or
ii-sphul,
Caus.
-sphala-
yati, -yitiim,
to cause to
flap,
rock or shake.
A-sphdla, as,
m.
striking, rubbing, causing
to
move
gently ;
flapping, clapping
; the
flapping
mo-
tion of an
elephant's
ear.
A-sphalana, am,
n.
rubbing, stirring, flapping,
moving gently ;
striking
;
pride, arrogance.
A-spkdlita, as, d, am,
struck
gently,
rubbed,
touched,
stirred
;
flapped, clapped,
struck
together.
** I **w <<
x d-sphdy,
cl. I. A.
-sphdyate, -yi-
tum,
to
grow,
increase.
<H I
*4jPH rl^
dsphujit
=
'
A^pofiinj,
N. of the
planet
Venus.
*ii-^jic^a-spAi(/.
See
d-sphal
above.
'si*W
d-sphota, as,
m.
(rt. sphut), moving
or
flapping
to and
fro,
quivering, trembling, shaking,
the sound of
clapping
or
striking
on the arms as
made
by combatants, wrestlers,
&c. ;
a
plant,
see
d-sphotct; (d),
f. a wild
variety
of
Jasmin.
A-sphotaka, at, m.,
the
plant Careya
Arborea.
A-sphotana, am,
n.
moving
to and fro,
flapping,
trembling; shaking; blowing, expanding; contracting,
closing, sealing ;
slapping
or
clapping
the
arms,
or
the noise made
by
it
;
(i),
f. a
gimlet
or
auger.
A-sphota
or
d-sphotuka, as,
m.
(probably
an in-
correct form of
a-sphota),
N. of several
plants,
Ca-
lotropis Gigantea,
Bahinia
Variegata
L.,
Echites Di-
chotoma Roxb. ;
(a), f.,
N. of several
plants, Jasmi
num
Sambac,
Clitoria
Terneata,
Echites Frutescens
or Echites Dichotoma.
il*HIfi
dsmdka, as, i, am,
or
dsmdkma,
as, d,
am
(fr. asmdkam), our,
ours.
vu*4
dsya, am,
n.
(see 3. as), mouth,
|aws ;
face
;
a
part
of the mouth as the
organ
of
pronouncing
letters
; mouth,
opening ; (as, a, am),
belonging
or
relating
to the mouth or face.
Asyan-
dhaya, as, i, am, drinking
the
mouth,
kissing.
Asya-pattra, am, n. a lotus.
Asya-ldngala,
as,
m.
'
whose face is a
plough
;'
a
hog,
a boar.
Asya-loman, a,
n. the hair of the
face,
the beard.
Asydsava (ya-df), as,
m.
spittle,
saliva.
'fll*<4^1 d-syandana, am,
n.
flowing
near.
Asyandana-vat, an, ati, at, 'flowing
near.
'3rn*r?TrT asyaMtya,
as, d, am,
containing
the word
asyahatya (a chapter).
ii**l
dsyd,
f. See under
4.
as.
wits'n
dsrapa,
as,
m.
(fr. asra-pa),
the
nineteenth lunar mansion.
TTtJl
d-srava, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. sru with
irep. a),
the foam on
boiling
rice
;
flowing, running,
discharge
; distress, pain,
affliction ;
(with Jainas)
that
which directs the embodied
spirit
towards eternal
objects, (viz.
the
occupation
or
employment
of the
senses or
organs
on sensible
objects ;
or the association
or connection of
body
with
right
and
wrong deeds.)
A-srdva, as,
m.
flow, issue,
running, discharge
;
jain,
affliction
;
a disease of the
body.
itTOKXt-
't/ieshaja,
am, n., Ved. a
medicament, medicine.
Asrarin, i, in~i, i, flowing, emitting fluid,
dis-
charging
humor
;
an
epithet
of the
elephant (a
fluid
Issuing
from its
temples during
the
rutting-time).
viiww d-srasta, as, d, am,
fallen
off,
oose.
uwt; d-svad or
-svdd,
cl. i. A. -svadate
or
-svailnte, -dititm,
to
taste,
eat.
A-svdda, as, d, am,
tasting, eating; (as),
m.
asting, enjoying, eating ;
flavour.
Asvdda-vat, an,
ati, at, having
a
good taste, palatable ;
delicious in
flavour.
A-svddaka, as, ikd, am, tasting, enjoying.
A-svddana, am,
n.
tasting, enjoying, eating.
A-svddita, as, a, am, tasted, enjoyed, possessed ;
eaten.
d-hava.
A-fvddya, as, d, am,
to be tasted or
enjoyed,
to be eaten
;
having
a
good taste, palatable,
delicious.
Amddya-toya, as, d, am, having
sweet or
palata-
ble water.
f1*3 H,
d-svan,
cl. I. P.
-svanati, -nitum,
to sound.
A-svanita or
d-mdnta, as, d, am,
sounded.
mi?
i.
dha,
ind.
(an interjection
implying
reproof, severity, command, casting, sending)
Ah 1
Aha! &c.
2. dha. See rt.
3.
ah.
dhaka, as,
m. a
peculiar
disease of
the
nose, inflammation of the Schneiderian membrane.
vil53;l*i dhankdrya, am,
n.
(fr. ahait-kdra),
conceitedness.
'ai^'l^
d-han,
cl. 2. P. A.
-hanti, -hate,
-hantum,
to strike
at, hit, beat, kill;
commit
slaughter.
A-hata, as, d, am, struck,
beaten
; injured,
killed
;
multiplied ; known,
understood
;
uttered
falsely ; (as),
m. a drum
; (am),
n. old cloth or raiment
;
new cloth
or clothes
;
assertion of an
impossibility.
Ahata-
lakshana, a.*, d, am,
noted for
good qualities.
A-hati, is,
f.
hitting, striking,
a
blow,
a hit
;
killing.
A-hanana, am,
n. the act of
striking
at,
beating
;
killing
of an animal.
Ahananya, as, a, am,
Ved.
making
one's self
known
by beating (a
drum
&c.).
vti?i^
dhanas, ds, as,
as
(fr.
rt. han
?),
Ved.
swelling,
tumid, crammed full
; fat, luxuriant,
lascivious; (Say.)
to be beaten or
pressed
out
(as
Soma).
Ahanasya, am, n.,
Ved.
luxuriancy,
lasciviousness ;
(ds),
{.
pi.
verses
(ri(as)
of a lascivious character.
Ahanasya-vadin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
uttering
las-
civious words.
dhalak, ind.,
Ved. a
smacking
', Sec. See under
sound.
d-hu and d-hre.
uhika, as,
m.
(fr. ahi),
the descend-
ing
node;
an
epithet
of the
grammarian
Panini.
vi i
Pp
<*f{dhikam,
a
particle
=: a hi
kam(!).
'Hlf^ll^
d-hind,
cl. I. A.
-hindate, -ditum,
to roam about.
dhindika, as,
m. a man of mixed
origin,
the son ofaNishada father andaVaidehi
mother,
employed
as a watchman on the outside of
gaols
&c.
3nf?!(l d-hita, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. dhd with
:>rep. d), placed, deposited ; entertained,
felt
;
com-
prising, containing
; performed,
done.
Ahila-klama,
as, d, am,
exhausted.
Ahlta-laktihana, as, a, am,
noted or known for
good qualities ; [cf.
dhala-
l<d*liana.~]'-Ahita-ryatka, as, d, am, pained,
Ttieved.
AItitii-smna, a*, a, am, uttering
or
r.aking
a
sound, noisy. -*Ahitdgni (ta~ag), is, w,
',
one who has
placed
the sacred fire
upon
the
altar,
a sacrificer ;
a BrShman who has
kept
alive a sacred
e
perpetually
in a
family
&c. Ahitditka
(<a-a),
as, d, am, marked, spotted,
stained.
A-htti, is, (.,
Ved.
placing
on; anything placed
on.
dhitundika or
ahitundika, as,
i.
(fr. ahi-tunda),
a
snake-catcher,
a
juggler.
;ftR
dhiranin, i,
m. a two-headed
snake.
'SHIT
d-hu,
cl.
3.
P. A.
-juhote, -juhute,
-ho-
um,
to
sacrifice,
to offer an oblation, to
worship.
I.
d-hava, as,
m.
sacrificing,
sacrifice.
(For
i.
d-hava see under
d-hve.)
a-havana. ikshu-bhakshika.
137
A-havana, am, n.,
Ved.
offering
an
oblation,
offering
sacrifice,
sacrifice.
A-havaniya,
as, a,
am, to be offered as an obla-
tion;
(as),
m. a consecrated fire taken from the
householder's
perpetual
fire and
prepared
for
receiving
oblations ;
the eastern of the three fires
burning
at
a sacrifice.
Ahavaniyaka,
as, a, am,
fit for a burnt
offering
;
(ox),
rn. a consecrated fire.
i.
a-hava, as,
m., Ved. a
trough,
a
pail,
a
vessel;
a
trough
near a well for
watering
cattle.
A-huta, am,
n. an
offering
made to
men, hospi-
tality
;
the nourishment of all created
beings
con-
sidered as one of the five sacraments or
principal
sacrifices of the Hindus.
I.
d-huti, is,
(.
offering
oblations with fire to the
deities ; any
solemn rite
accompanied
with oblations :
(for
2. d-huti see under
d-hve.) Ahuti-vridh, t,
t, t,
Ved.
delighting
in sacrifices.
!?<
ahuka, as, m.,
N. of a
prince, great-
grandfather
of
Krishna,
a son or
grandson
of Abhi-
jit ; (i),
(. a sister of this
prince ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of
a
people.
i!M<^l
ahulya,
am, n.,
N. of the
legumi-
nous shrub Tabernaemontana Coronaria.
snifj a-hri,
cl. I. P. A.
-harati,-te,-hartum,
to
fetch, bring, bring near, give
; to
recover, bring
back
;
to
get,
take
;
to offer in sacrifice : Caus. P.
-hdrayati, -yitum,
to make one
pay
or
give
or
fetch or
bring ;
to exact
;
to
exert,
exhibit : Desid.
A.
-jihirshate,
to seek to recover or
get
back.
A-hara, as, a, am, (at
the end of
compounds)
bringing, fetching; (as),
m.
taking, seizing;
accom-
plishing, offering
of a sacrifice ;
drawing
in
breath,
inhaling,
inhaled air;
breath
inspired, inspiration.
A-harana, as, a,
am,
taking away, robbing
;
(am),
n.
taking, seizing, bringing
near
;
extracting,
remov-
ing
; accomplishing, offering
at a sacrifice
; causing,
inducing.
Aharam-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to
give
as a
present.
A-hartri, td, tri, tri,
one who
takes, seizes,
brings
or
procures
;
inducing, causing ; offering ; (td),
m.
a
copy
holder
(in law).
A-hara, as,
a or
i, am, bringing near, procuring
;
going
to fetch
;
(as),
rn.
taking, fetching, bringing
near
; employing
;
taking
food, food
(e. g.
dhdram
kri,
to take
food, eat). Ahdra-viraha, as,
m.
want of food.
Ahdra-sambhava, as,
m. the
juice
of the
body, chyle, lymph,
serum. AharartMn
(ra-ar), t, int, i, begging
or
seeking
for food.
A-hdraka, as, a,
am, going
to fetch.
A-hdrika, (with Jainas)
one of the five bodies
belonging
to the soul
;
described
by
Colebrooke as a
minute
form, issuing
from the head of a meditative
sage
to consult an omniscient saint and
returning
with
the desired information.
A-hdrya,
ag, d, am,
to be taken or seized
;
to be
fetched or
brought
near
;
to be extracted or removed ;
what
may
be
removed, adventitious, accessary,
inci-
dental ; to be eaten
;
(as),
m. a kind of
bandage
;
(am),
n.
any
disease to be treated
by
the
operation
of
extracting
;
extraction
;
a vessel
;
the ornamentative
part
of
thedrama,
the
dress, decorations,
&c.
Ahtirya-
iobhd,
f. adventitious
beauty, beauty
not natural but
the effect of
paints, ornaments, &c.
A-hrita, as, d, am,
brought,
taken,
collected.
~Ahrita-yajna-kratu, us, us, u,
Ved.
intending
(to offer)
a
prepared
sacrifice
;
preparing
a sacrificial
act(?).
A-hritya,
ind.
having
taken or
received, having
brought.
aheya, as, I,
am
(fr. ahi), belonging
or
relating
to a snake.
^l^l
aha,
ind.
(an interjection
of doubt
and of
asking) or,
or
perhaps. Alui-purushikd,
f.
great self-conceit, boasting, military vaunting ;
a vain
determination to
accomplish
an
object, vaunting
of
one's
power. Aho-svit,
ind. a
particle implying
doubt.
^TTj.
dhna, as, am,
m. n.
(fr. ahan),
a series
of
days, many days.
Ahnika, as, I, am, daily, diurnal, performed
on a
day, performed every day ;
(am),
n. a
religious
cere-
mony
to be
performed every day
at a fixed hour
;
a
day's
work,
what
may
be read on one
day,
the division
or section of a book ;
constant
occupation, daily
work
;
daily food,
&c. Ahnikdtdra
(ka-dd), as,
m.
daily
observance,
the
prayers
and
practices necessary
for
bodily
and mental
purification.
Ahneya, as,
m. a
patronymic
of Sauca.
vilgi<; a-hlad,
Caus. P.
-hladayati, -yitum,
to
gladden.
A-hldda, as,
m.
joy, delight. Ahldda-duyha,
as, d, am, conferring delight.
A-hlddana, am,
n.
gladdening.
A-hlddi, is, m.,
N. of a son of Babhru.
A-hlddita, as, d, am, delighted, rejoiced.
^nS'a-Am,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-hearati,
-hvar-
tum,
to make
crooked,
to
injure.
A-hurya, as, d, am,
Ved. to be bent down or
brought
near;
to be made favourable, one towards
whom one must bow
;
(Say.)
to be invoked
(fr.
rt.
Jive).
A-hruta, as, d, am, m]\iied.-~Ahruta-bhes!iaja,
as, d, am,
Ved.
curing
what is bent or
injured.
A-hvara, as, m.,
N. of a fortress of the Usfnaras,
A-hvaraka, as,
m. a low or
expelled
man
who,
after
having
offered a sacrifice to the
manes,
takes
the sacrificial food for himself.
Ahvdraka, as,
m.
pi.
the
AhvSrakas,
a recension
of the black
Yajur-veda (distinct
from the
Taittirtya)
named from Ahvara or AhvSra.
A-hvriti, is, m.,
N. of a
prince.
viid? a-hve,
cl. I . P. or
poet.
A.
-hvayati,
-te, -hvdtum,
to call near ; to summon
;
to
invite,
ask
;
A. to
provoke, challenge,
emulate : Caus.
-hvdyayati, -yitum,
to send for
;
to cause to invite
or summon or
challenge ; provoked
: Desid.
-juhu-
shati,
to wish to call near or invite : Intens.
-johavili,
to call.
2.
d-Jiava, as,
m.
challenge, provoking, calling
;
war,
battle.
Ahava-kamyd,
f. desire of war :
(for
I. d-hava see under
d-hu, page 136,
col.
3.)
2. d-hdva, as, m.
calling, invoking
; battle,
war.
2.
d-Jmti,
calling, invoking. (This
word
may
sometimes have this sense in the oldest Vedic
texts,
but see the more correct form d-huti. For I. d-
huti see under d-hu last
col.)
A-huva, as, d, am,
Ved.
(Say.)
to be invoked.
A-hu, f.,
Ved.
calling* invoking.
2. d-Jaita,
as, d, am, called, summoned, invoked,
invited.
Almta-prapaldyin,
i,
m. a defendant or
witness
absconding
or not
appearing
when summoned.
A-huti, i,
f.
calling, invoking.
A-hiiya,
ind.
having
invited.
A-hva, as, d, am,
who or what
calls,
a crier
;
named, called
;
(d),
f. a
name, appellation.
A-hvaya, as,
m. a lawsuit
arising
from a
dispute
about
games
with
animals, as
cock-fighting
&c.
; ap-
pellation,
name
(generally
as last member of a com-
pound,
the first member of
which,
though commonly
an
appellative noun,
is used as a
proper name).
A-htayat, an, antt, at, calling, challenging.
A-hvayana, am,
n.
appellation,
name.
A-hvayltavya, as, d, am,
to be summoned or
invited.
A-hvdna, am,
n.
calling, invitation,
a call or sum-
mons
;
invocation of a
deity ; challenge
;
legal
sum-
mons
;
an
appellation,
a name
; designation
of a
liturgical
formula.
Ahvuna-dariSana, am,
n.
day
of trial.
Ahvdnaya,
nom. P.
dhvdnayati, -yitum, (in law)
to summon.
A-hvdya, as,
m. a
summons,
a name.
A-hvdyaka, as,
m. a
messenger,
a courier.
A-hvayayitavya, as, a, am,
to be called before
a tribunal.
^
i.
i,
the third vowel of the
alphabet,
corresponding
to i
short,
and
pronounced
as that letter
in kill &c.
I-kdra, as,
m. the letter or sound '.
^
2 .
i,
ind. an
interjection
of
anger, calling,
sorrow, distress, compassion,
&c.
^ 3. i, pronominal
base of the
3rd person;
[cf. itara, itas, Hi, id, idam, idd, iyat, iva,
iha :
cf. also Lat. id ;
Goth, ita ;
Eng.
it
;
Old Germ.
iz
;
Mod. Germ,
es.]
^
4. i, is,
m. a N. of Kamadeva.
5.
t,
cl. 2.
P.,
I. P. A.
eti, ayati, -te,
^iydya, eshyati, etum,Ved. ctave, etavai, etos,
to
go ;
to
go
to or towards
(with ace.) ;
to come
;
to
go away, escape, pass,
retire
; to return
;
to arrive
at,
reach,
obtain ;
to fall into
;
to arise
from,
come
from
;
to
approach
with
prayers,
ask ;
to undertake
anything (with ace.)
;
to
appear,
to be
;
to
go
on
well,
to
prosper (e. g.
tasmin
yuktasya
eti
preta-
krityd,
'the funeral
ceremony
of one
engaged
in that
goes
on well or
prospers') ; to be
employed in,
go
on
with,
be in
any
condition or relation
(with
a
part,
or
inst.e.
g.
Agtira-rakshasdni
mridyamdndni yanti,
'
the Asuras and Rakshas are
being trampled upon ;'
Gavdmayanena lyuh,
'
they
were
engaged
in the
GavSmayana')
: Intens. or cl.
4.
A.
iyate, inf.,
Ved.
lyadhyai,
to
go quickly
or
repeatedly ;
to
come,
wander,
run
;
to
appear,
make one's
appearance ;
to
approach any
one with
requests (with
two
ace.), ask,
request ;
to be asked or
requested
; Caus.
dyayati,
-yitum,
to cause to come ;
[cf.
Gr.
ft-/u, t-n<v ;
Lat.
eo, tmus;
Lith.
ei-mi,
'I
go;'
Slav.
i-du,
'
I
go,'
i-ti,
'
to
go
;' Goth,
i-ddja.]
It, (at
the end of a few
compounds) going
;
cf.
arthet.
Ita, as, d, am, gone
;
returned : obtained
;
re-
membered ;
(am),
n.
way.
ftdsu
(ta-as), its,
us,
u,
Ved. whose vital
spirits
have
departed.
i.
Hi, is, f.,Ved.
going, moving.
Itya, as, d, am,
to be
gone
to or towards.
Jtyd,
f.,
Ved.
going,
a
way;
a
litter,
a
palanquin.
Itvan, d, d, a, going.
Itvara, as, I, am,
going, travelling,
a traveller ;
cruel,
harsh
; poor, indigent
; low,
vile
;
contemned ;
(I),
f. a
disloyal
or unchaste woman.
^Ki?
ikkata, as,
m. a kind of reed. See
itkata.
ikkavdla in
astrology
=
, good fortune, prosperity.
^T
ikshu, us,
m.
(fr.
rt.
3.
ish
?},
the
sugar-
cane
(twelve species
of it are enumerated) ;
N. of a
river.
Ikshii-kanda, as, am,
m. n. the stem or
cane of the Saccharum Officinale,
the
sugar-cane;
(as), m.,
N. of two different
species
of
sugar-cane,
viz. Saccharum
Munja
Roxb. and Saccharum
Spon-
taneum L.- Ihlit'-ktit/aka, as,
m. a
gatherer
or
reaper
of
sugar-cane. Ikshu-gandha, as,
m. Sac-
charum
Spontaneum
;
a kind of Asteracantha
Longi-
folia;
(d),
f. Saccharum
Spontaneum,
Asteracantha
Longifolia, Capparis Spinosa,
Batatas Paniculata.
Ikshu-gandhikd,
f. Batatas Paniculata. Ikshu-
ja,
as, a, am, coming
from
sugar-cane.
Jleshtt-
tulyd,
f. Saccharum
Spontaneum. Ikshu-danda,
am,
n. the stem or cane of the Saccharum Officinale.
Ikshu-darhhd,
f. a kind of
grass
or
sugar-cane.
Jkshu-dd, (.,
N. of a river;
see
ikshuld,
ikshii-
mdlini,
ikshit-mdlavt. Ikshu-netra, am,
n. a
kind of
sugar-cane. Ikslm^pattra,
as,
m. the
grain
Penicillaria
Spicata. Ikxhu-pdka,
as,
m. molasses.
Ikghu-pra,
as,
m. the
plant
Saccharum Sara.
Ikshu-bdlikd,
f. Saccharum
Spontaneum,
=
ikshu-
tulyd.-Ikshu-lhakshikd,
f. a meal of
sugar
or
Nn
138 ikshu-mati.
molasses.
*
Ikfhu-mati, {., N. of a river in Kuru-
kshetra. Ikshu-mdlam or
ikshu-malini, f.,
N. of
a river
;
see ikfhu-dd.
Iksku-miila, am,
n. a kind
of
sugar-cane
; the root of
sugar-cane.
Iks/M-mdut,
as,
m. diabetes or diabetes mellitus
;
see mudhu-
meha.
Ikshumehin, i, ini, i,
diabetic. Ik*'hu-
yantra, am,
n. a
sugar-mill. Ikuhu-ymi,
is,
m.
Saccharum Officinarum. Ikshu-rasa, as,
m. the
juice
of the
sugar-cane ; molasses,
unrefined
sugar
;
the cane Saccharum
Spontaneum.
Ikshurasa-
kvdtha, as,
m. raw or unrefined
sugar,
molasses.
Ikshurasoda
(sa-i),
as,
m. the sea of
syrup.
Iksku-rana, am,
n. a
sugar-cane
wood. Ikshu-
vaUari and
ikshu-valli,
f. Batatas Paniculata.
Ikfhu-rdtikd or
ikshu-rdti,
f. Saccharum Offici
iiarum,
the common
yellow
cane.
Ikshu-vdri,
n.
the sea of
syrup,
one of the seven seas. Ikshu-
rikara, as,
m.
sugar,
molasses;
any
sweetmeat.
Ikshu-veMana, as,
m. a kind of
sugar-cane,
Ikshu-s'dkata or
ikshtirs'dkina, am,
n. a kind
of
sugar-cane.
Ikshu-samudra, as,
m. the sea of
syrup,
one of the seven seas.
Ikshu-sdra, as,
m.
molasses,
raw or unrefined
sugar. Ikshvdri, is,
m.
(for
ikshu-vdri
?),
Saccharum
Spontaneum.
Iksh-
rallka, as,
m.
(for ifahu-bdlika),
Saccharum
Spon-
taneum
; (a),
f. another
sort, Saccharum
Fuscum,
(native reed-pens
are made from its
stem.)
Ikshuka, as,
m.
sugar-cane.
Ikskukiyd,
(. a
region abounding
in
sugar-cane.
Ikshura, as,
m.
Capparis Spinosa;
Asteracantha
Longifolia
; Saccharum
Spontaneum.
Ikshuraka, as,
m.
Capparis Spinosa ;
Saccharum
Spontaneum.
Ikshuld, {.,
N. of a river. See ikshu-dd.
$eu^r
ikshvdku, us, m.,
N. of a son of
Manu
Vaivasvata,
father of Kukshi and first
king
of
the solar
dynasty
in
AyodhyS ;
a descendant of
Ikshvaku ;
the
Jainas
derive their Cakravartins and
many
of their Arhats from Ikshvaku ;
(as), m.,
N.
of a warrior-tribe derived from Ikshvaku ;
(its),
f. a
bitter
gourd; according
to
some,
the
Coloquintida
(Citrillus Colocynthis),
the fruit of a wild
species
of
Lagenaria Vulgaris. Ikshvdku-icula-ja, as, d, am,
born in the
family
of Ikshvaku.
jrrr
ikh,
cl. I. P.
ekhati, iyekha,
ekhish-
-
%
yati, ekhitum,
to
go,
move
;
[cf.
Gr.
tl/ca,
olxM<" ?].
^5;
i<- iit-kara and in-krita =
hin-kara,
Mn-krita, q.
v.
JT
inkh,
cl. i. P.
inkhati, inkhdh-fakdra,
inkhishyati, iitkhitum,
to
go,
move
;
[cf.
Hib.
ititchim,
'
I
go
on, proceed, march.']
ing,
cl. i.
P., ep.
A.
ingati, -te,
ingan-fakdra, ingishyati, ittgltum,
to
go, go
to or
towards;
to move or
agitate:
Caus.
P.
iitgayati, -yitum,
to
move,
agitate, shake; (in
gram. )
to divide or
separate
the members of a com-
pound word,
to use a word or
bring
it into such a
grammatical
relation that it is considered
Ingya;
see
below;
[cf.
Hib.
ing,
'a
stir,
a
move.']
Inga, as, d, am, movable,
locomotive
;
surprising,
wonderful
;
(as),
m. a hint or
sign,
an indication of
sentiment
by gesture, knowledge ; (a),
f. a kind of
counting.
Iitijdna, am,
n.
shaking ; (in gram.)
the
operation
by
which one member of a
compound
is
separated
from
another, as
by
the
am-graha
or mark of tmesis.
Iwr/ita, am, n.
palpitation,
change
of the
voice,
internal
motion, motion of various
parts
of the
body
as
indicating
the
intentions; hint,
sign, gesture;
aim,
intention,
real but covert
purpose. iin/ita
-
kovtda or
iityita-jiia, as, d, am,
understanding
signs, acquainted
wiih the
gesture
of
another, skilled
in the
expression
or
interpretation
of the internal
sentiments
by
the external
gesture.
///!///, as, a, am,
movable from its
place ; in the
Pratisikhyas
a term for those words or rather
parts
of a
compound
word which in certain
grammatical
operations may
be
separated
from the
preceding parts,
a word which in the
Pada-patha
is divided
by
the
n
ra-graha
or mark of tmesis.
$Tg-i ingida,
N. of a
plant,
=
inguda (?).
$,y<(
inguda, as, i,
m.
f.,
N. of a medicinal
tree,
Tenninalia
Catappa ;
in
Bengal
confounded with
Putranjiva Roxburghii
Wall.
; (am),
n. the nut of
the tree Terminalia
Catappa.
Iitgula, as, i,
m.
f.,
N. of the tree Terminalia
Catappa.
^Pi
H*rt
i6lkila, as,
m. a
pond, mud,
mire.
^Icir
i.
i&haka, as,
m. the
citron,
Citrus
Medica L.
s^siii
2.
iMaka,
s^-oai
ittha,
&c. See
under
3.
ish at
page 143.
^THOO ijjala, as,
m. a small tree
growing
in wet and saline
soil, or on low
grounds
near the
sea, Barringtonia Acutangula
Gzrtn.
^HT ijya, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
yaj),
a teacher
;
an
epithet
of
Brihaspati
the teacher or Guru of the
gods
;
(d),
f. a
sacrifice, making offerings
to the
gods
or
manes
;
a
gift,
a donation
;
worship,
reverence ; meet-
ing,
union
;
a cow
;
a bawd or
procuress. Ijyd-
slla, as,
m. a
frequent
sacrificer.
$^Jl<*
ihCdka, as,
m. a
shrimp
or
prawn.
it,
cl. I. P.
etati, etitum,
to
go,
to
go
to or towards ; Ved. to make
haste,
to err.
^S ita, as, m.,
Ved. cane or
grass ;
a web
made of
it,
a mat.
Ita-siina, am, n.,
Ved. a tex-
ture of
reed,
a mat.
^ZTf
itata, as, m.,
N. of a
Bhargava,
author
of a
hymn
of the
Rig-veda.
$61. it-6ara, as,
m.
(fr. 4.
ish and
tora),
a bull or steer allowed to
go
at
liberty.
^P
fr <*T
ithimikd,
{. title of a section of
the Kathaka recension of the
Yajur-veda.
^
id,
Ved.
(only
in
inst., gen.,
abl.
sing.,
and ace.
pi.
ida and
idas; or,
according
to the
spell-
ing
of the
Rig-veda,
ild and
Has),
a
refreshing draught,
refreshment,
libation offered to the
gods
;
the flow of
speech,
the stream of sacred words and
worship,
prayer
;
(Say. )
the
earth,
food ;
(idas
or
ilas), pi.
the
object
of
devotion, addressed in the third or
fourth verses of the
Apr! hymns, (so
used
only
in
Rig-veda 3, 4. 3
; but also
erroneously
referred to in
the Brahmanas &c. as if
etymologically
connected
with the words
irlya, idita, l(ita,
'
the
praiseworthy,'
'
the
praised,"
which are used in the third or fourth
verses of the other
Aprls
as the
designation
ofthe same
object
of
worship.) Idas-pali,
if, m.,
N. of Vishnu.
Id-devatd,
f.
deity
of the libation. -
flas-pati, is,
m.,
Ved. a N. of Pushan.
/las-jititte,
in the
place
of
sacred
libation,
i. e. at the altar or
place
of
offering.
Ida, as, m.,
Ved. This word occurs
only
in one
sacred formula as an
epithet
of
Agni,
who is to be
addressed with
prayers,
or invoked with the stream
or flow of
praise.
Ida,
f. or
(in Rig-veda) i\a, (not
to be confounded
with the inst. case of id
above), refreshing draught,
refreshment, animation, recreation, comfort,
vital
spirit ;
food ;
offering,
libation,
especially
a
holy
liba-
tion, coming
between the
Prayaga
and
Anuyaga,
and
consisting
of four
preparations
of
milk, poured
into
a vessel
containing water,
and then
partially
drank
by
the
priest
and sacrificers ;
(metaphorically
cf.
id)
stream or flow of
praise
and
worship, personified
as
the
goddess
of sacred
speech
and
action,
invoked
toge-
ther with Aditi and other
deities, but
especially
in
the
AprI hymns together
with Sarasvatl and Mahi or
Bharail
;
(S5y.)
the earth, food
; (ida,
as the libation
and
offering
of milk is
personified
in the
cow,
the
symbol
of
feeding
and
giving,
whence the word ida
is
given
as a
synonym
of
'
cow.' The
goddess
Ida or
iti.
lid is the
daughter
of Manu or of man
thinking
on
and
worshipping
the
gods
; she is the wife of Budha
and mother of Puru-ravas
;
in another
aspect
she is
called Maitravaruni as
daughter
of
Mitra-Varuna,
two
gods
who were
objects
of the
highest
and most
spiritual
devotion. lid is also a N. of
Durga,
of a
daughter
of Daksha and wife of
Kasyapa,
of a wife of
Vasudeva and of the
Rudra, Rita-dhvaja)
; heaven ;
a tubular
vessel,
one of the
principal
channels of the
vital
spirit,
that which is on the
right
side of the
body. Ildyds-pade,
at the
place
of
Ida,
i. e. of
worship
and
libation,
earth.
Ida-vat, an, atl, at,
Ved.
refreshing, granting
fresh vital
spirits
;
possessed
of
refreshment, refreshed;
(Say.) possessed
of sacri-
ficial food.
Iddtikd,
f.
(fr.
idd
/),
a
wasp.
Idikd,
(. the earth.
idikka, as,
m. a wild
goat.
idvara, as,
m. a bull fit to be set at
liberty.
See it-fara.
indlntha, as,
m. a. knife
(?).
?T!|
indva, am, n.,
Ved.
(used
in
du.)
two
round small
plates
made of
Munja reed,
used as cover-
ings
for the hands in
taking
the
fire-pans
from the fire.
$fiflij
invlndu, -us,
m. the tree Trochis
Aspera(?).
$<!<1
K*l
inverika,
f. a kind of cake.
^!R i-tara, as, d, at,
Ved. am
(comparative
formofpronom. base3.t;
cf.Lat.
ilerum;
Hib.iter),
the other
(of two), another;
(pi.)
the
rest;
(with
abl.)
different from ; low, vile
; expelled, rejected
;
itara
itara,
the one the
other,
this that.
(Kara
connected
antithetically
with a
preceding
word often
signifies
the
contrary idea,
e.
g, mjaydya itardya
rd,
to
victory
or defeat ; so in Dvandva
compounds,
stikhetareshu,
in
happiness
and distress. It some-
times, however,
forms a
Tat-purusha compound
wiih
another word to
express
the one idea
implied
in the
contrary
of that
word,
e.
g. daksltinctara,
the left
hand.) Itara-jana, as,
m.
pi.
other men
;
a
euphe-
mistic title of certain
beings
who
appear
to be consi-
dered as
spirits
of darkness; Kuvera
belongs
to them.
Itara-tas, ind. otherwise
than,
different from ;
UasfetarataSfa,
hither and thither.
Itara-thd,
ind. in another
manner,
in a
contrary
manner
; per-
.versely
; on the other
hand,
else.
Itara, f.,
N. of the mother of
Aitareya.
Itaretara, as, a, am
(occurring chiefly
in
oblique
cases of
sing,
and in
comp. ;
fr.
itara-itara,
which
may
be for
itaras-itara,
cf.
anyo'nya, paras-
para),
one
another,
one with
another, mutual,
re-
spective,
several
; (am),
n. or adv.
mutually,
&c.
Itaretara-kdmyd,
f.
respective
or several fancies
or inclinations.
ItaretardiSraya (ra-d6),
as, d,
am, affecting
or
concerning mutually.
Itare-dytis,
ind. at another or different
day.
1-ln
ma, as, d, at
(superlative
form of
3. '),
another
(of many ?).
^if' N
'-<*,
ind.
(fr. 3.
i with affix
tas,
used
like the abl. case of the
pronoun idam),
from
hence,
hence,
here
(opposed
to nmu-tas and
amu-tra) ;
from this
point
; from this
world,
in this world ; Has
Has,
here there
; itaMetaMa,
hence and
thence,
hither and
thither,
here and
there,
to and fro
; from
this
time, now; therefore. Ita-uti, if, is, i,
Ved.
extending
or
reaching
from
hence;
existing
or
lasting
longer
than the
present time,
future ;
(Say.)
one who
has obtained
help.
Itas-ta
tan,
ind. here and
there,
hither and thither.
^fif
2.
iti,
ind.
(fr. pronominal
base
3. i),
in this
manner,
thus. In its
original signification
iti
refers to
something
that has been said or
thought,
or
lays
stress on what
precedes.
In the Brahmanas it is
often
equivalent
to
'
as
you know,' reminding
the
hearer or reader of certain
customs, conditions, &c.,
supposed
to be known to him.
id.
indu-putra.
139
In
quotations
of
every
kind Hi means that the
pre-
ceding
words are the
very
words which some
person
has or
might
have
spoken,
and
placed
thus at the end
of a
speech
it serves the
purpose
of inverted commas
(e.g. ity uktvd,
having
so said; iti
kritvd, having
so
considered, having
so
decided).
It
may
often have
reference
merely
to what is
passing
in the
mind,
e.
g.
bdlo
'pi ndvamantavyo manushya
iti
bhumipaij,
a
king, though
a
child,
is not to be
despised, saying
to one's
self,
'
he is a mortal,'
(Gram. 928.)
In
theatrical
language
iti tathd karoti
= alter these
words he acts so.
Sometimes iti is used to include under one head
a number of
separate objects aggregated together
(e.g. ijyddhyayanaddndni tapa/f satyam
kshamd
damah alobtta iti
mdrgo 'yam,
'
sacrificing, study-
ing, liberality, penance, truth, patience, self-restraint,
absence of desire,' this course of conduct, Sec.).
Iti is sometimes followed
by evam, iva,
or a
demonstrative
pronoun pleonastically (e. g.
tain
bruydd bhavatlty evam,
her he
may
call
'
lady,'
thus).
Iti
may
form an adverbial
compound
with the name
of an author
(e.g. itipdiiini,lhus according
to
Panini).
It
may
also
express
manifestation
(lo
! behold
1),
some-
thing
additional
(as
in
ity-ddi,
et
cetera), order,
ar-
rangement specific
or distinctive, and
identity.
It is
used
by
native commentators after
quoting
a rule to
express
'
according
to such a rule
'
(e. g.
anuddtta-
nita
ity Atmanepadam
bharatt, according
to the
rule of Panini I.
3,
1
2,
the
Atmane-pada
takes
place).
Kim iti
=
kim, wherefore, why
?
(In
the Sata-
patha-BrShmana
ti occurs for iti
;
cf. Prakrit ti and
tti.)*-Iti-katlui, as, d,
am,
unworthy
of
trust,
not
fit to be credited ; wicked,
lost ; (d),
f.
unmeaning
or
nonsensical discourse;
(?for
ati-katha, q. v.)
Iti-
karana, am,
n. or
iti-kdra, as, m. the word iti.
Iti-kartavya, as, d, am, proper
or
necessary
to be
done
according
to certain conditions ; (am),
n.
duty,
obligation. Itikartavya-td,
f. or
itikdrya-td
or iti-
kritya-td,
f.
any proper
or
necessary measure, obliga-
tion.
Itikartavyatd-mudha,
as, d, am,
embar-
rassed, dumbfounded, wholly
at a loss what to do. Iti-
tha, as, i, am,
Ved. such a
one, such,
e.
g. pureti-
thyai (? rdlryal
dat.
sing.) marithyasi,
before
such and such a
day
thou wilt die.
Iti-mdtra, as,
d,
am, of such extent or
quality. Iti-vat,
ind. in
the same manner.
Iti-vritta, am,
n.
occurrence,
event.
Ity-artham,
ind. for this
purpose. Ity-ddi,
in, is, i, having
such
(thing
or
things)
at the
begin-
ning,
thus
beginning,
and so forth,
et cetera.
Ity-
ukta, am,
n.
information, report,
narrative.
Iti-ha, ind. thus
indeed,
(according
to
tradition.)
Iti-kdsa, as,
m.
(iti-ha-dsa,
'
so indeed it
was'),
talk, legend, tradition, history,
traditional accounts of
former
events,
heroic
history,
as the Maha-bharata.
iti-hasa. See under 2. iti above.
itlka, as, m.,
N. of a
people.
^r*5
itkata, as,
m. a kind of reed or
grass.
See iktata.
itkila, f.,
N. of a
perfume.
See
rodand.
^fH ittha, am,
n. in
astronomy
=
IxSvs
V4i
N
ittham,
ind.
(fr. id,
q. v.), thus,
in
this
manner;
[cf.
Lat.
item.]
lit
ham-vidha, as,
d, am,
of such a
kind, endowed with such
qualities.
]ttham-kdram,
ind. in this manner. Ittliam-
bkava, as,
m. the
being
thus endowed. Itlham-
bhuta, as, d, am,
become
thus,
being
thus or in
such
manner;
so circumstanced.
itthasala, (in astrology)
N. of the
third
Yoga,
=
Arabic
ittha, ind.,
Ved. thus
; (often
used
in the
Rig-veda,
and sometimes
only
to
lay
stress on
A
following word; therefore
by
native
etymologists
considered as a
particle
of
affirmation.)
Itthd is
often connected with words
expressing
devotion to
the
gods
&c. in the sense of
thus, truly, really;
especially
with dhi as an
adjective.
Hence itthd-
dii
=
such,
i. e. true
(satyd)
or real
worship.
Simi-
larly,
itthd-dhi. Is, is, i,
so
devout,
so
pious,
i. e.
very
devout ; (S5y.) performing
such or true works.
^rTTrT
itthat,
ind.
(= ittham),
Ved.
thus,
in this
way.
^
id, ind.,
Ved.
(probably
the neut. form
of the
pronom.
base
i,
see
3. t;
a
particle
of affirma-
tion),
even, just, only ;
(especially
in
strengthening
an antiihesis,
e.
g. yathd
raifanti deeds tathd id
asat,
as the
gods
wish
it,
thus indeed it will be ; dip-
santa id
ripavo
ndha
debhuth,
the enemies
wishing
.ndeed to hurt were in nowise able to
hurt.)
Id is often added to words
expressing
excess or
exclusion
(e. g.
vidva
it, everyone
indeed
; s'as'ead
it, constancy
indeed ; eka
it,
one
only).
At the be-
ginning
of sentences it often adds
emphasis
to
pro-
nouns, prepositions, particles (e. g.
tvam
it,
thou
indeed ;
yaili it,
if
indeed, &c.).
Id occurs often in the
Rig-veda,
seldom in the
Brahmanas,
and its
place
is taken in classical Sanskrit
by
eva and other
particles.
?.*{idam,
ayam, iyam,
idam
(fr. id,
a kind
of neut. of the
pronom.
base
3.
i with
am;
cf. Lat.
is,
ea, id,
and idem: the
regular
forms are
partly
de-
rived from the
pronom.
base a;
see Gram.
224.
The Veda exhibits various
irregular formations,
e.
g.
fr.
pronom.
base
a,
an inst.
end, ayd,
and
gen.
loc.
du.
ayos;
ft. the base
ima,
a
gen. sing, imasya,
&c. : the forms derived fr. a are used
enclitically
if
they
take the
place
of the third
personal pronoun,
do
not stand at the
beginning
of a verse or
period,
and
have no
peculiar
stress laid
upon them), this,
this
here,
referring
to
something
near the
speaker ; known, pre-
sent
;
(opposed
to
ados,
e.
g. ayam
lokah or idam
vivam or idam
sarvam,
this
earthly world,
this
universe
;
ayam agnih,
this fire which burns on the
earth
;
but asav
agnlh,
that fire in the
sky,
i. e. the
lightning
: so also idam or
iyam
alone
signifies
'
this
earth
;' ime
sinah,
here we
are.)
Idam often refers to
something immediately
fol-
lowing,
whereas etad
points
to what
precedes (e. g,
ilrutvd etad idam
uCuh, having
heard that
they
said
this).
Idam occurs connected with
yad, tad, etad, kim,
and a
personal pronoun, partly
to
point
out
anything
more
distinctly
and
emphatically, partly pleonastically
(e. g.
tad idam
vdkyam,
this
speech
here
following
;
so
'yam Vidushaka/i,
this Vidushaka
here).
Idam, ind., Ved.
here,
to this
place
; now, even,
just ; there
; with these words.
Idam-riipa, as, d,
am,
Ved.
having
this
shape,
^rfdam-rid, t, t, t,
knowing
this or conversant with this.
Idan-karyd,
f. the
plant Hedysarum Alhagi.
Idad-i'asu, u,
us, u,
Ved. rich in this and that. Idan-td,
f. iden-
tity. Idam-prakdram,
ind. in this manner.
Idam-prat/tama, as, d, am, doing anything
for
the first time.
Idum-maya, as, i, am, Ved. made
or
consisting
of this.
Idamyit, us, us, u, wishing
this.
^T i-da,
ind.
(fr. pronom.
base
3. i),Ved.
now,
at this
moment;
(often
connected with a
gen.
of ahan,
e.
g.
idd aJmah or ahna idd,
this
present
day,
'
now-a-days ;
'
and with
hi/as,
e.
g.
idd
hya/i,
only yesterday.)
-
Idd-vatsara, as,
m.
originally
perhaps
the
present
or current
year
;'
then one of the
names
given
to the
single years
of a
period
of five
years
; one of the five
years
in which
gifts
of clothes
and food are
productive
of
great
rewards. Idd-
vatsam/a,as, i, am,
belonging
to such a
year.
Idu-
vatsara and iil-vatsara
=
iild-vatsara above. Id-
i'atsartya
=
tddvateariya
above. >
I-ddnim,
ind.
now,
at this
moment,
in this
case,
just,
even ;
(with gen.
of
ahan,
e.
g.
idanlm
ahnah,
this
present day,
'
now-a-days
j
'
idanlm
eva, just
now
; immediately ; (ddnlm
api,
in this case too ;
tata
idanlm, thereupon, then.)
In rare cases it is
an
expletive, affecting
but
slightly
the sense. Idanlm
as a measure of time is the fifteenth
part
of an
etarhi,
and is then declinable
(e. g. ymanly
Etarhmi tdiia-
nti
panfadafokritva
Iddnlni,
as
many Etarhis,
so
many
IdSnlms fifteen times
repeated).
Iddnin-
tana, as, t, am, present, momentary,
of the
present
moment.
*T,
&c. See under indh.
m,
cl. 8.
P.,
Ved.
inoti, ainot,
2nd
iing. impv.
inuhi or
inu,
cl.
9.
P.,
1st
pi.
inmost,
cl. 6. P.
(fr. inv)
invati, perf. 3rd pi.
invire,
to advance
upon, press upon,
drive
;
to infuse
strength, invigorate
;
to use
force,
to force ;
drive
away,
keep
back,
remove
;
to have in one's
power,
to take
possession of, pervade ; dispose ;
to be lord or master
of a
thing
or an art. See inv.
Ina, as, a, am,
Ved.
able, strong, energetic,
de-
termined,
bold; powerful, mighty,
wild; glorious;
(as),
m. a
lord,
a
master;
a
king;
the
sun;
the
lunar mansion Hasta.
Ina-sabha, am,
n. a
royal
court or
assembly.
^TTST
inaksh,
inakshati
(a
Ved. Desid. of
naksh),
to endeavour to
reach,
strive to obtain.
inarii,
f.
,
N. of a
plant (=Vatapattrl)
.
inu, us, m.,
N. of a Gandharva.
inthiha, f.,
an
astrological
term
taken from the Arabic.
ind,
cl. I. P.
indati, aindat,
indam-
babhuva, inditnm,
to be
powerful
;
(this
root seems to be formed
merely
for the
etymology
of
the word
indra, q. v.)
^TJH.
indambara, am,
n. the blue lotus,
Nymphsea
Caerulea. See indl-vara.
indindira, as,
m. a
large
bee.
Indira,
f.
epithet
of
Lakshml,
wife
of Vishnu. Indird-mandira, as,
m.
epithet
of
Vishnu.
Indirdlaya Cra-dl),
am,
n.
(lit.
'
the
abode of Indira or
Lakshrm"),
the blue lotus,
Nym-
phza
Stellata and
Cyanea. (The goddess
Indira
issued at the creation from the
petals
of the
flower.)
Indird-vara, am,
n.
=
preceding.
^{IcH,
indl-vara or indi-vara or
indi-vara,
am,
m.
(contracted
fr.
indird-vara),
the blue lotus,
Nymphaea
Stellata and
Cyanea,
see indird; (T),
f. the
plant Asparagus
Racemosus
; (a), f.,
N. of another
plant.
Indlvarini,
f. a
group
of blue lotuses.
^Z.indu,ns,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. und;
per-
haps
connected with
rindu,
which last is unknown in
the
Rig-veda),
Ved. a
drop, especially
of Soma,
Soma
;
a
bright drop,
a
spark ;
the moon ;
(avas),
m.
pi.
the
moons,
i. e. the
periodic changes
of the moon ;
time of
moonlight, night
; (us),
m.
camphor. (In
the Brahmanas indu is used
only
for the moon
; but
the connection between the senses
'
Soma
juice'
and
'
moon
'
in the word indu has led to the same two
ideas
being
transferred in classical Sanskrit to the
word
Soma, although
the latter has
properly only
the sense
'
Soma
juice.')
Indu-kamala, am,
n. the
white lotus.
Inrlu-kald,
f. a
digit
of the moon ;
N. of several
plants,
Cocculus
Cordifolius,
Sarcostema
Viminale, Ligusticum Ajowan. Indn-lcaKkS,
f. the
plant
Pandanus Odoratissimus.
Indu-kdnta, an,
m. the lunar
gem,
the
moon-stone;
(a),
f.
night.
Indu-ja, as,
m.
epithet
of the
planet mercury,
'
son of the moon
;
'
(a),
f., N. of the river Reva or
NarmadS in the Dekhan.
Indw-janaka, as,
m. the
ocean,
lit.
'
father of the
moon,'
(the
moon
being
produced amongst
other
things
at the
churning
of
the
ocean.) Indu-dala, as,
m. a
portion
of the
moon,
a
digit,
crescent.
Indw-putra, as,
m.
epithet
140
indu-pushpika.
^tj
I fill 41 indranika.
of the
planet Mercury. Iitdu-pmltpika,
f. the
plant
Methonica
Superba.
Indu-Mirit, t,
m.
epithet
of
S'iva,
'bearing
the crescent on his forehead.' Iinln-
mani, i<,
m. the moon-stone.
Indii-mandala,
am,
n. the otb or disc of the moon fndu-mat,
an, m.,
Ved.
(in liturgical language)
an
epithet
of
Agni,
because in the verses in which he is addressed
the word ittdu occurs ;
(ti),
(.
day
of full moon ;
N.
of the sister of
Bhoja
and wife of
Aja
; N. of a river.
Im.ln-titanli, is,
m.
epithet
of S'iva ; see indu-
dhrit. Indn-ratua, am,
n. a
pearl. Indu-rdj, t,
m. the
moon,
king
of the stars. Indu-rekhd,
f. a
digit
ot the moon. Indu,-l(khd,
f. a
digit
of
the moon ;
the
plant Menispermum
Glabrum ;
the
moon-plant Asclepias
Acida ;
a kind of
lovage,
Ligusticum Ajwxn.
I
itdu-loltaka, am,
n. silver.
livlu-mdnna, f. a metre of four verses of which
each contains fourteen
syllables.
Imlu-valli, f. the
plant
SarcostemmaViminale. Indu rdra in
astrology
= the Arabic .
\_xjl-
Indu-vrata, am,
n. a reli-
-^
"
gious
observance
depending
on the
age
of the moon
;
diminishing
the
quantity
of food
by
a certain
portion
daily,
for a
fortnight
or a
month,
&c.
Indu-dekhara,
as,
m.
'
moon-crested,'
an
epithet
of S'iva.
Induka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
aimantalca.
^"Jt*.
indura, as,
m. a
rat,
a mouse
[cf.
imdura, unduni].
^5
indra, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. in or ind or ob-
solete rt.
tdi),
the
god
who in Vedic
mythology
reigns
over the deities of the intermediate
region
or
atmosphere
; he
fights against
and
conquers
with his
thunderbolt
(mjra )
the demons of
darkness,
and is
in
general
a
symbol
of
generous
heroism ;
(Indra
was
not
originally
lord of the
gods
of the
sky,
but his
deeds were most useful to
mankind,
and he was there-
fore addressed in
prayers
and
hymns
more than
any
other
deity,
and
ultimately superseded
the more
lofty
and
spiritual
Varuna. In the later
mythology
Indra is
subordinated to the triad
BrahmS, Vishnu,
and
S'iva,
but remained the chief of all other deities in the
popular mind;
he is also
regent
of the east
quarter,
and considered one of the twelve
Adityas
: in the
VedSnta he is identified with the
supreme being);
the
first,
the chief
(of any
class of
objects) ;
a
prince ;
the
pupil
of the
right eye (that
of the left
being
called
IndrJnl or Indra's
wife) ;
N. of the
plant Wrightia
Antidytenterica,
&c.
(see Jcu/aja)
;
a
vegetable poi-
son ; N. of the
twenty-sixth Yoga
or division of a
circle on the
plane
of the
ecliptic ;
the
Yoga
star in
the
twenty-sixth Nakshatra, 7 Pegasi
; the human or
animal
soul,
the
portion
of
spirit residing
in the
body
;
night
;
one of the nine divisions of
Jambu-dvlpa
or
the known continent
; best,
excellent
(in compounds);
(d),
f. the wife of
Indra,
see
indrdm;
N. of a
plant, Marjoram (?),
see
phanijjhava.
Indm-
rishalilat, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
Indra as a
bull,
or
impregnated by Indra, epithet
of the earth.
Indra-karman, a,
m.
epithet
of
Vishnu,
'
per-
forming
Indra's deeds.' -
Indra-k'da, as, m.,
N. of
a
mountain;
a. rock.
-
Indra-kiiitjara, as,
m.
Indra's
elephant;
see airdvata.
Indm-ku/a, as,
n., N. of a mountain.
Iwlra-krixhta, as, d, KM,
lua
"-d
by Indra,
growing
in a wild state. -
Itulra-
itiment ,
Wra
.
s ba N f { ,
counting.
.
, , , ,
"olui or
ttKlrakosltakd, as,
m. a
,
..;,, : _u _ _. .
*
projection
of the roof of a
kovida or
ittffit<i-j/i, <tx, d, u/,:
signs, acquainted
wiih the
gesture
of'amjn'^j
' "*'
in the
expression
or
interpretation
of ti
' S
^"Jf
sentiments
by
the external
gesture.
'
me
'
ln
i>i, as, a, am,
movable from its
plac n _
r
PrJtisakhyas
a term for those words or rat;
/";."
of a
compound
word which in certain
necklace
consisting
of 1008
strings. fndra-janana,
am,
n. Indra's birth.
Jndrajanantya, ae, a, am,
treating
of Indra's birth.
/ndra-jd, as,
as, am,
Ved.
originating
from Indra.
Indrn-janu, us, m.,
N. of a
monkey. Indra-jala, am, n.,
Ved. the net
of Indra
;
a
weapon employed by Arjuna, stratagem
or trick in
war;
deception, cheating; conjuring,
juggling. IndmjaHka, as, i, am,
a
juggler,
a
conjurer; deceptive,
unreal.
Indrajdlin, t, m.,
N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
Indra-jit, t,
m.
'conqueror
of
Indra,'
N. of the son of Ravana ; of a Dfmava
;
of
the father of Ravana and
king
of KSsmlra ; an author
of the seventeenth
century. Indrajid-vijayin,
i,
m.
'
conqueror
of
Indrajit,'
an
epithet
of Lakshinana.
Indra-juta, as, a, aj,Ved. promoted, excited,
or
procured by
Indra.
Indra-jyeshtha, ax, a, am,
Ved.
whose chief is
Indra,
led
by
Indra.
Indra-tama,
as, a, am,
Ved. most
Indra-like, mighty, powerful.
Indra-td, f.
power
and
dignity
of Indra. Indra-
tdpana,
as, m.,
N. of a Danava. Indra-tula or
indratvlaka, am,
n. a flock of
cotton,
a flocculent
seed &c. blown about in the
zu.~Indra-toyd, f.,
N. of a river.
Indra-tva, am,
n. Indra's
power
and
dignity; kingship. Indra-tvota, as, a,
am
(fr.
{ndra-tva-fita) ,
Ved. favoured or
protected by thee,
O Indra.
Indra-datta, as, m.,
N. of a Brahman.
Indra-ddru, us, m.,
the tree Pinus Devadaru.
Indra-devt, f.,
N. of the wife of
king Meghava-
hana, who built a
monastery
called indradevi-bha-
vana.
Indra-dyumna, as, m., N. of a man with
the
patronymic Bhallaveya ;
(am), n.,
N. of a lake.
Indra-dru, us,
m. the
plants
Terminalia
Arjuna
and
Wrightia Antidysenterica. Indra-druma, as,
m. the
plant
Terminalia
Arjuna. Indra-dvipa, as,
am,
m. n. one of the nine
dvlpas
or divisions of the
known continent.
Indra-dluinus, us,
n. India's
bow, the rainbow.
Indra-dhvaja, as, m.,
N. of a
TathSgata
or of a
NSga.
Indra-tiaksiiatra, am, n.,
Ved., Indra's lunar mansion
;
an
epithet
of
Phalgunl.
Indra-ntla, as,
m. a
sapphire. Indrantlaka,
as,
m. an emerald.
Indra-patni, f.,
Ved. the wife
of Indra.
Indra-parm, {.,
N. of a
plant, perhaps
Methonica
Superba. Indra-parvata, as,
m.,
N. of
a mountain.
Indra-pdtama, as, a, am,
Ved.
drunk
by
Indra with more
pleasure
than
by any
one
else.
Indra-pdna,
as, a, am, Ved. drunk
by
Indra
(anything
which serves as his
drink). Indra-paltta,
as,
m.
'
protected by Indra,'
N. of a
king
; also of a
Vaisya. Indra-plta, as, a, am,
Ved. drunk
by
Indra.
Indra-putra, f.,
Ved.
daughter
of Indra.
Indra-purogama, as, a, am, preceded
or led on
by
Indra,
having
Indra as leader.
Indra-purohitd,
f. the asterism
Pushya. Indra-pushpd
or indra-
piif/i/iU'd
or
i>tilra-]itishpl,{.
the medicinal
plant
Methonica
Superba. Indra-pramati, is,
m. a de-
scendant of
Vasishtha,
author of some verses of the
Rig-veda.
-
Indra-pranuida, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Indra-prasuta, as, a, am, Ved. caused or im-
pelled by
Indn.
fiidra-prastha, as, am,
m.
n.,
N. of a
city
on the Yamuna"
(now Delhi),
the resi-
dence of the P3ndavas.
Indra-praluirana, am,
n. Indra's
weapon,
the thunderbolt. 1 itili'u-hralt-
mana, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Indra-bhaylni,
f.
'
Indra's
sister,' epithet
of the wife of S'iva. Indra-
liliiit!, IK, m.,
N. of one of the eleven
Ganadhipas
of the
Jainas. Indra-bhe&haja, am,
n. dried
ginger.
JndramaJia, am, n.,
N. of a
ceremony beginning
with the words indram nltuiu. I inlr<imaka-kd-
muka, aft,
m. a
dog. Indra-madana, as, a, am,
Ved.
animating
or
delighting
Indra.
Indra-mdrga,
as, m.,
N. of a Tlrtha.
/luli-K-iueiltn, 1, -in'i, i,
Ved. whose friend or
ally
is Indra.
Indra-yava,
can,
n.
Indra-grain
; the seed of the
Wrightia
Anti-
dysentcrica.
Indm
-yoija, as, m.,Ved.,
Indra's union
or
uniting power.
~
Indra-lii/ita,
as, am, m. n. or
i/nli'ii-lii/itiil'/t,
inn.,n. morbid baldness of the
head;
loss of beard.
Indra-lokn, tin,
m. Indra's world ;
Svarga
or
paradise.
-
Iiulralokaijitmana C/ca-aif),
am, n.
(Arjuna's) approach
to Indra's world. litiirn-
lokeila
(ka-ij), as,
m. the lord of Indra's
world,
i. e. Indra
;
a
guest (as conferring paradise
on his
host). Indrawnsd,
f. a metre of four
lines,
each
of which contains twelve
syllables. Intlra-nijra,
f.
a metre of four lines
occurring frequently
in
epic
poetry;
each line contains eleven
syllables.
Iiidra-
vat,
or in some cases
indra-vat, an, att, at,
Ved.
associated with or
accompanied by
Indra. Indra-
varman, a, m.,
N. of a warrior. Indra-vallari or
indra-valli,
(. the
plant
Cucumis
Colocynthis(?).
-
fadrorvasti, h,
m. f.
(?)
the calf
(of
the
leg).
Jmlra-vdtatama, as, a, am,
Ved. much desired
by
Indra.
Indra-vayu, u,
m. du. Indra and
VSyu.
Indra-raruiiikd or
indra-varum,
f.
Colocj-nth,
a wild bitter
gourd,
Cucumis
Colocynthis
; the favourite
plant
of Indra and Varuna.
Indra^jdh, (, m.,
Ved.
carrying
Indra.
/iidru-rija, am,
n. the seed of the
Wrightia Antidysenterica. Indra-vriksha, as,
m.
=
indra-ddru.
Indra-rriddhd,
f. a kind of ab-
scess.
Indra-rriddfiika, as,
m. a kind of horse.
Indra-vaitiurya, am,
n. a kind of
precious
stone.
Indra-vrata, am,
n. 'Indra's rule of
conduct,'
one of the duties of a
king,
viz. to distribute
benefits,
as Indra
pours
down rain.
Indra-fakli, is,
f. In-
dranl the wife or
personified
energy
of Indra. Indra-
tfatru,, us, us, u,
Ved. whose
enemy
or
conquerer
is
Indra,
conquered by
Indra
(with
the UdStta on the first
syllable ;
differently
accented the word
might
mean
'an
enemy
of Indra
1
); (us),
m. 'Indra's
enemy,'
epithet
of Prahlsda.
Indra-falabha, as, m.,
N. of
a min.
lndra-iatta, as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
Indra-ireshtlM, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
Indra
as
chief,
led
by indra; see
indra-jycshtha.
Indra-
sakki, d, m.,
Ved. one whose
ally
or
companion
is
Indra.
Indra-sandha,
f. connection or alliance with
Indra.
Indra-sarathi, is,
is, i,
Ved.
driving
in
the same
carriage
with
Indra,
an
epithet ofVSyu.
Indra-sdvarni, is, m., N. of the fourteenth
Manu.
Indra-suta, as,m.
'
son of
Indra,'
N. of
the
monkey-king
Bali
; also an
epithet
of
Arjuna
and
Jayanta. Indra-*uraea, a*,
m. a
shrub,
the leaves
of which are used in discutient
applications,
Vitex
Negundo. Inilra-sura,
f. or
indra-surisa, as, m.,
N. of the same
plant (?). Indra-sunu, us,
m.
'
the
son of
Indra,' epithet
of the
monkey-king
Bali.
Indra-sena, as, m.,
N. of several men ; N. of a
Naga; (a),
f., N. of seveWl women. Indrasena-
dvltiya, as, a, am,
attended
by
Indrasena. Indra-
send, i., Ved., Indra's missile.
Indra-stut, t,
m. or
indra-stoma, of, m.
'
praise
of Indra
;' N. of
particular
hymns
to Indra in certain ceremonies.
Indras-vat,
an, att, at,
Ved. similar to Indra
;
(Say.) accompanied
by Indra, possessed
of
power (!). Indra-hava, as,
m.,
Ved. invocation of Indra.
Indra-hasta, as,
m.
a kind of medicament.
Iiiilriit/iii-di
raid
( ra-ag),
f. the sixteenth lunar mansion.
Indrdgni-dkiana,
OK, m.
frost,
snaw.
Indranaja (ra-an), as,
m.
'
the
younger
brother of
Indra,'
an
epithet
of Vishnu
or Krishna. IndrdWia
("ra-abh ), as, m., N. of a
grandson (?)
of Dhrita-rashtra.
Imlrayudha (ra-
iy), am,
n. Indra's
weapon,
the rainbow
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a horse
; a horse marked with black about the
eyes; (a),
f. a kind of leech
having
rainbow tints on
the back.
Indraijudha-sikhin, i, m., N. of a
NSga.
Indrdri
(ra-ar), is,
m. Indra's
enemy,
an Asura or demon.
Indrdraraja (
f
ra-av), as,
m.
'
the
younger
brother of
Indra,' an
epithet
of
Vishnu or Krishna. Indrdiana
(ra-a#), as,
m.
hemp,
dried and chewed
; the shrub which bears the
seed used as a
jeweller's
weight,
Albus Precatorius.
Indrdnana
fra-os ), am,
n. the throne of
Indra,
any
throne ;
a foot of five short
syllables. Indrejya
(ra-ij),
as, m., N. of
Vrihaspati,
the
preceptor
of the
gods.
Indresltita
(ra-sA), as, d, am,
Ved. senior
driven or
instigated by
Indra. Indrota
(ra-uta), as,
m.,
N. of a son of Riksha and of
Devapi.
Jiidru-
tiava
(ra-ut), as,
m. a festival
honouring
Indra.
Indraka, am,
n. an
assembly-room,
a hall.
Iiidraijn,
nom.
A.,
Ved.
inilrayate, -yitum,
to
behave like Indra.
fnilnn/ii, us, us, u,
Ved.
longing
for or
wishing
to
approach
Indra.
Imlrdnikd,
(. the
plant
Vitex
Negundo.
Indram,
f. the wife of Indra
; N. of
Durga,
reckoned as one of the
eight
mothers
(matrika)
or
divine
energies
;
a kind of coitus
;
the
plant
Vitex
Negundo.
Indriya, as, a, am,
fit for or
belonging
to or
agreeable
to Indra
;
(as),
m. a
companion
of Indra ;
(am),
n.
power, force,
the
quality
which
belongs
especially
to the
mighty
Indra
; exhibition of
power,
powerful
act ; bodily power, power
of the senses ;
virile
power
;
semen virile
;
faculty
of sense, sense,
organ
of sense ;
the number five as
symbolical
of the
five senses.
(In
addition to the five
organs
of
per-
ception, buddKindriydyi
or
jnanendriyani,
i. e.
eye,
ear, nose, tongue,
and
skin,
the Hindus enu-
merate five
organs
of
action,
karmendriydni,
i. e.
larynx,
hand, foot, anus,
and
parts
of
generation
; be-
tween these ten
organs
and the soul or titman stands
manas or
mind,
considered as an eleventh
organ.
In the
VedSnta, mantis, buddhi, ahankdra,
and
dtta form the four inner or internal
organs,
antar-
indriydni,
so that
according
to this
reckoning
the
organs
are fourteen in
number,
each
being presided
over
by
its own ruler or
niyantri; thus,
the
eye by
the
Sun,
the ear
by
the
Quarters
of the
world,
the
nose
by
the two
AsVins,
the
tongue by Prac'etas,
the
skin
by
the
Wind,
the voice
by Fire,
the hand
by
Indra,
the foot
by
Vishnu
K
the anus
by
Mitra, the
parts
of
generation by PrajJpati,
manas
by
the
Moon,
buddhi
by Brahman,
ahan-kSra
by Siva,
ftrta
by
Vishnu as
Acyuta.
In the
NySya philosophy
each
organ
is connected with its own
peculiar element,
the nose with the
Earth,
the
tongue
with Water,
the
eye
with
Light
or
Fire,
the skin with
Air,
the ear with
Ether. The
Jainas
divide the whole creation into
five
sections, according
to the number of
organs
attributed to each
being.) Indriya-kdma, as, a,
am,
Ved.
desiring
or
endeavouring
to obtain
power.
Indri-yagodara, at, a, am, perceptible, capable
of
being
ascertained
by
the senses.
Indriya-grdma,
as,
m. the
assemblage
of the
organs,
the senses or
organs
of sense
collectively. Indriya-jndna,
am,
n. the
faculty
of
perception, sense,
consciousness.
Indriya-nigraha,
as,
m. restraint of the
organs
of sense.
Imlriya-buddhi, is, f.
perception by
the
senses,
the exercise of
any sense,
the
faculty
of
any
organ. Indriya-bodhana, as, a, am, exciting
power, arousing
or
sharpening
the senses ;
(am),
n.
any
excitement of
sense,
an
object
of
perception,
a
stimulus,
Stc.
Indriya-varga, as,
m. the assem-
blage
of
organs,
the
organs
of sense
collectively.
Indriya-vipratipatti,
is, f.
perversion
of the
organs,
erroneous or
perverted perception. Indriya-
mdpa, as,
m.
sleep
of the
senses, unconsciousness,
insensibility
;
the end of the world.
IndriyagoCara
(^ya-a-gof),
as, a, am, imperceptible.
Indri-
ydtman (ya-dt),
a,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu.
Indriydyatana (?ya-dy), am,
n. the residence
of the senses
;
the
body. Indriyartha (ya-ar),
as,
m. an
object
of sense
(as sound, smell, &c.),
anything exciting
the senses.
Indriyd-vat, an,
all, at,
or
indriyd-wn, i, inl, i,
Ved.
powerful,
mighty;
sometimes also
indriya-vat. Indriyd-
sanga Cya-a-s), as,
m. non-attachment to sensual
objects, stoicism, philosophy.
indriya.
See above.
3^M
indh,
cl.
7.
A.
inddhe,
indhan-dakre
\
or
Idhe, indhishyate, aindhisJita,
indhi-
tum,
to
kindle, light,
set on fire : Pass,
idhyate,
to be
lighted
;
to
blaze,
flame
;
[with
indh cf. Gr.
alBu,
I6ap6s ; aifl^p, ATri/i) ; Hcf>-ai<r-Tor
: Lat.
cei-tus, as-tas : Old Germ,
eit,
'
fire.
1
]
IddKa, as, a,
am, kindled,
lighted, alight
;
shin-
ing, glowing, blazing
; clean, clear, bright
;
wonder-
ful
;
obeyed,
unresisted ?
; (am),
n.
sunshine, light,
heat
; a wonder.
Iddha-manyu, us, us, u, having
the
anger
excited or kindled.
Tddhagni ("dha-
a
?). *, i, Ved. one whose fire burns.
Idh, (at the end of
compounds) lighting; [cf.
agnulh.]
Idhma, at, am, m. n.
fuel, especially
that which
indrdni.
^3
is used for the sacred fire
;
[cf.
Hib. adhmad
;
Zend
aisma.] Idhma-jihva, as, m.,
N. of a son
of
Priya-vrata. Idhma-pravraddana, as,
m. a
hatchet,
an axe.
Idhma-bhriti, is, is, i,
Ved.
bringing
fuel.
Idhma-vdha, as,
m.
epithet
of
Dridhasyu
or
Dridhadasyu.
Idhyd,
f.
kindling, lighting.
See
vdjedhyd.
Indlia, as, d, am, lighting, kindling.
Indhana, am,
n.
kindling, lighting ;
[cf. agnln-
dhana\
;
fuel
; wood,
grass
&c. used for this
purpose.
Indhana-vat, an, ati, at, possessed
of fuel.
Indhan-van, a, d, a,
Ved.
possessed
of
fuel;
flaming.
"fT3 inv,
cl. 6. P.
invati, invan-6akara,
^>
X invishyati,
ainmt, invitum,
to
pervade,
surround, embrace, seize,
take
possession of;
to invi-
gorate, gladden.
See in.
Inva, as, a, am, pervading (in vis'vam-in'va).
$J*I invaka, as,
f.
pi.
stars in the head
of Orion.
^H
ibha,
as or
am?,
m. or n. ?
(said
to be
fr. rt.
i,
to
go),
Ved.
servants, dependants, domestics,
household, family ;
(Say.)
fearless
power
;
(as, d, am),
followed
by
attendants
;
(as),
m. an
elephant ; (i),
f. a female
elephant; [with
this word cf. the Gr.
^A-eipos
and the Lat.
e&Mr.] Ibha-kana,
f. a
plant
with an aromatic
seed, Scindapsus
Officinalis. Ibha-
kesara, as,
m. the tree Mesua
Roxburgh!!.
-
Ibha-
gandhd, f.,
N. of a
poisonous
fruit.
Ibha-dantd,
f. the
plant
Tiaridium Indicutn.
Ibha-nimllikd,
f.
smartness, shrewdness, sagacity (like
that of an ele-
phant). Ibha-pdlaka, as,
m. the driver or
keeper
of an
elephant. Ibha-pota,
f. a
young elephant,
a
cub.
Ibham-dtola, as,
m. a lion.
Ibha-yuvati,
is,
f. an
elephant's
cub.
Ibhdkhya (bha-akh),
as,
m. the
plant
Mesua
Roxburghii.
Ibhdri
(bha-
ar), is,
m. a lion
('enemy
of the
elephant').
Ibho-
shand
f^bha-ush),
f. a kind of aromatic
plant.
Ibhya, as, d, am,
Ved.
belonging
to one's servants
or attendants
; wealthy, opulent, having many
attend-
ants
; (Say.) (as),
m. an
enemy ;
(a),
f. a female
elephant ; N. of the Olibanum
tree,
Boswellia Serrata.
Ibhya-tilvala, as, a, am,
Ved.
abundantly pos-
sessed of household
requisites.
^R
ima,
a
pronominal
base. See idam.
Imaka, as, d, am,
diminutive of ima.
Imathd, ind.,
Ved. as in this
place,
as
here,
as now.
S^vnyaksh (Anomalous
Desid. of rt.
yaj),
Ved.
occurring only
in the
part. pres. iyakshat
and
iyakshamdna,
and in
impf. subj. lyakahdm,
to
go
towards, approach ; to
request,
endeavour to
gain
; to
long
for, seek.
lyakshu, us, its, ,Ved. longing for, seeking
to
gain.
^<ir iyat, an, aft,
at
(fr. pronominal
base
3. i),
so
large, only
so
large;
so
much, only
so
much
;
[with iyat
cf. the
syllable
iens or its in such
Lat. words as
Miens, toties, quotiens, quolies,
and
in numeral adverbs as
quinquies.] lyat-td,
f. or
iyat-tva, am,
n.
quantity,
fixed measure or
quantity,
so much.
lyattaka, as, tkd, am,
Ved. so
small, very small,
wee.
^<<<t iyasya (Anomalous
Intens. of rt.
yas).
A.,
Ved.
iyasyate,
to
relax,
weaken
;
to vanish.
lyasd,
(.,
Ved.
lassitude, dejection,
low
spirits.
ir,
cl. 6. P.
irati,
to
go
; [cf. il.~\
.
irajya (Anomalous
Intens. of
raj,
raj),
P.
rarely A., Ved.
irajyati, -te,
to
order, pre-
pare, arrange;
to
lead; to
dispose,
be master of;
(S5y.)
to
grow.
Irajyu, us, us, u,
Ved.
busy
with
preparations
for
the sacrificial rite.
^TSF irana,
desert
; salt or barren
(soil) ;
=irina, q.v.
141
iradh
(Anomalous
Intens. of
radh),
iradhate and
iradhyati,
Ved. to endeavour to
gain
;
(SSy.)
to
worship.
The inf.
iradhyai
is
by
some
referred to this
form,
and
regarded
as a shortened
form of
iradhadhyai;
but
Say.
refers it to rt. ir.
^<H<5
iram-mada, as, m.,
Ved.
delighting
in drink
;
an
epithet
of
Agni,
in the form of
light-
ning
and
ApSm-napat
;
a flash of
lightning
or the
fire
attending
the fall of a thunderbolt
;
submarine
fire.
^UT irasya, P.,
Ved.
irasyati,
to behave
insolently,
be
angry; (with dat.)
to be ill-affected
towards
;
[cf.
Lat.
ira, irasci.]
Irasya, I,,
Ved.
ill-will,
malevolence ;
(SSy.)
wish
for food.
?TT ira,
f.
(closely
allied to ida and
US),
Ved.
any
drinkable
fluid;
a
draught (especially
of
milk)
; refreshment, comfort, enjoyment
; N. of an
Apsaras,
a
daughter
of Daksha and wife of
Kasyapa
;
water
;
ardent
spirits ;
the earth
; speech ; the
god-
dess of
speech,
Sarasvat! ;
[cf. idd."\ Ird-kshlra, as,
d, am,
Ved. whose milk is a refreshment or
enjoy-
ment.
Ird-dara, am,
n. hail ; (as,
d or
i, am),
earth-born, terrestrial, aquatic. Ird-ja, as,
m. a
N. of
Kama, god
of
love,
'
bora from water.' Ird-
mukha, am, n.,
N. of an Asura-town near Meru.
Jra-rat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
granting
drink or re-
freshment, satiating, giving enjoyment
; endowed with
provisions;
comfortable' ;
(an), m.,
N. of a son of
Arjuna;
the
ocean,
a
cloud;
a
king; (1), (.,
N. of
a
plant
;
N. of
Durga,
the wife of Rudra,
daughter
of
the
N5ga
SuSravas ;
N. of a river in the
Panjsb,
now
called R5vl. Ird-vellikd,
f.
pimples
or
pustules
on
the head. Zresa
(rd-ii), as,
m. a N. of Vishnu
;
a
king,
a
sovereign
;
Varuna.
^(Vciii
irikd, f.,
N. of a
plant
or tree.
Irikd-vana, am,
n. a
grove
of such trees.
$jV.<i
irina, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
n,
to
go ;
connected with
ira),
Ved. a
water-course,
a
rivulet,
a well
; any
incision in the
ground,
a
hollow,
hole ;
a
desert,
an
inhospitable region
;
a bare
plain,
barren soil
;
salt soil.
Irinya, as, d, am,
Ved.
belonging
or
relating
to
a desert &c.
$fl.^rin,
i, im,
i
(connected
with ina
?},
Ved.
powerful,
violent;
an
overbearing
fellow
; (S5y.)
an
instigator
;
[cf. irasya &c.]
^IV*m
irimeda, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=.
ari-meda.
Srfrffjfij irimWfA, is, m.,
N. of a man of
the
family
of
Kinva,
author of several
hymns
of the
Rig-veda.
$(X.f<4sll
irivilla or irivellika,
f.
pimples
or
pustules
on the head.
^irya, as, a, am,
Ved. active, powerful,
energetical
; epithet
of POshan and of the Asvins ;
(S5y.) instigating
; destroying
enemies ;
a lord.
^4I'{*
irvaru, us,
m.
f.,
N. of an eatable
cucumber,
Cucumis Utilissimus;
of another
kind,
Cucumis
Colocynthis
; see
irvdlu, irvdru, urvdru,
ervdru. Irvdru-suktikd,
f. a kind of
melon,
com-
monly Sphuti
or
Sphut,
Cucumis Momordica.
Irvdruka, as,
m. an animal
living
in caves.
Irvdlu, us,
m. f. Cucumis Utilissimus Roxb. or
Cucumis
Colocynthis.
il,
cl. 6. P.
ilati, iyela, elishyati,
ailit, elilum,
or cl. 10. P.
ilayati
or
elayati, -yitum,
aor. aililat or
ailayit,
to
keep
still,
not to move
;
to become
quiet
;
to
send,
to
cast ; to
sleep ;
to
move,
to
go ; [a
various
reading
has the form il: cf. Old Germ.
Ulu, tllo,
for
ttju;
Mod. Germ.
Ue;
Cambro-Brit.
il, 'progress,
mo-
tion;'
Gr.
e'Aoaj.]
Oo
142
Ilaya,
as, a, am,
Ved.
resting,
motionless.
^(44
ilava, as, d, am.Ved. sounding, noisy,
loud ; [cf. ailaba.]
^f*r4rt
ilavila, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Dasaratha;
(a), f.,
N. of a
daughter
of
Trinavindu,
wife of Viiravas and mother of Kuvera.
^OT
ila,
f.
flow, speech,
the earth, &c.;
see
idd.
Ild-gola,
am,
n. the
earth,
the
globe.
Ild-
tala, am,
n. the fourth
place
in the circle of the
zodiac;
the surface of the earth.
Ild-dadha, as,
m.,
N. of a certain sacrifice. Ildn-da, am,
n.
'
granting
refreshment or food,'
N. of a
ceremony
or
of a verse ;
N. of a Saman. Ha-vrita, as, m.,
N. of
a son of
Agnldhra,
who received theVarsha ild-vrita
as his
kingdom
;
(am),
n. one of the nine Varshas or
divisions of the known world, comprehending
the
highest
and most central
part
of the old continent.
Ilikd,
f. the earth.
gTrf'ft
Hint, f.,
N. of a
daughter
of
Medhatithi.
^c5^
Hi,
f. a
cudgel,
a stick
shaped
like a
sword or a short sword. See til.
$rf1fa$I
ilibisa, as, m., Ved.,
N. of a
demon
conquered by
Indra.
ills'a, as,
m.
(said
to be fr.
il,
to
go),
a fish, commonly
the hilsa or
sable, Clupea
Alosa ;
the fish
being
one of
high flavour,
and
very
abundant
at certain seasons,
is
generally
eaten both
by
the
natives of
Bengal
and
by Europeans residing
there ;
[cf. UUto.]
^7^
ilusha, as, m.,
N. of the father of
Kavasha. See ailusha.
ilpa,
as, m.,
N. of a wonderful tree
in the other world.
illaka,as, m.,
N. of a merchant's son.
illala, as, m.,
N. of a bird.
illita, as,
m. the fish
Clupea
Alosa
;
[cf. ilita.]
$HM ilvaka, as,
f.
pi.
the five stars in
Orion's head. See ilmla.
ilvala, as,
m. a kind of fish
;
N. of
a
Daitya,
the brother of
Vstapi ; (as),
f.
pi.,
N. of
the five stars in Orion's head.
^
iva,
ind.
(fr. pronominal
base
3. t),
like,
in the same manner as
(in
this sense
*=yathd,
and used
correctively
to
tathd)
;
as it were
(after
a
metaphorical expression,
e.
g. pathd
iva
yantau,
on a
path going
as it
were)
;
in a certain manner,
in
some measure,
a
little, perhaps (in qualification
or
mitigation
of a
strong assertion)
; nearly, almost,
about
(e. g.
muhurtam iva,
almost an
hour) ; so, just
so,
just, exactly, indeed, very (especially
after words
which involve some
restriction,
e.
g.
ishad iva, just
a little
; Mntid
iva, just
a little bit : and after a
nega-
tion,
e.
g.
naiirdd
iva, very soon).
Iva is connectei
vaguely,
and somewhat
pleonastically,
with an inter
rogative pronoun
or adverb
(e. g.
Mm iva, what ?
katham
iva,
how could that
possibly
be? kveva
where,
I should like to
know?).
In the Pada texts
of the
Rig, Yajur,
and
Atharva-vcda,
and
by
nativi
grammarians,
fro is considered to be
compounde<
with the word after which it
stands,
and is therefore
enclitic.
ivllaka, as, m.,
N. of a son o
Lambodara.
isika,
f. an
elephant's eyeball
i.
ish,
cl.
4.
P.
ishyati, iyesha,
eshish
ti, aishit, eshitum,
to
move,
to cause t
move
;
to let
fly,
to
throw,
cast ; to raise
(as
one
voice)
;
to
sprinkle ; cl.
9.
P.
ishnati,
to cause t
ilaya. ^
isha.
iove
quickly,
to
cast,
let
fly, swing
;
to strike ;
to
y
off, escape ;
to
impel, incite, animate, promote
:
aus. P.
eshayati, -yitum,
to
bring,
offer : Desid.
ihishishati.
2.
ish, (at
the end of some
compounds) moving
uickly, speedy.
See aram-ish.
Ishanaya,
nom.
(from
the
next)
A.,
Ved. isJta-
ayate, -yitum,
to
move,
excite.
I.
isliani, is, f.,
Ved.
impulse,
desire.
(For
2. see
nder
3. ish.)
Ishanya,
nom.
P.,
Ved.
inhanyati, -yitum,
to
luse to make
haste,
to
excite,
drive.
Ishanya, !.,
Ved.
impulse,
desire.
Ishavya,
as, d,
am
(fr.
ishu
below),
Ved. skilled
n
archery.
Ishikd ishikd and Ishikd,
q.v.
Ishita, as, d, am, moved,
driven, tossed, sent;
caused, excited,
animated ; quick.
Ishita-tvatd, ind.,
fed.
by impulse
or excitement.
Ishika, as, m.,
N. of a
people,
=aishlka ; (d),
reed, rush,
stem or stalk of
grasses
;
an arrow
;
a
ort of
sugar-cane,
Saccharum
Spontaneum
;
a brush ;
small stick of wood or iron used for
trying
whether
r not the
gold
in a crucible is melted ;
the
eyeball
f an
elephant;
see
ishikd, Ishikd, Ishikd,
ifiled.
Ishlka-tula, am,
n. the
point
or
upper part
of
reed.
Ishu, us,
m. f. an
arrow; (in mathematics)
a
ersed sine ; N. of a Soma
ceremony.
Ishu-kdra,
as,
or ishu-TcrU, t, m.,
Ved. an arrow-maker. Ishu-
r
lhara, as,
m. an archer. Ishu-dhi,
see s. v. below.
Ishu-pa, as, m.,
N. of an
Asura,
who
appeared
m earth as
king Magna-jit. Ishu-patha,
as,
m.
the
range
of an arrow.
Ishu-pushpd, (.,
N. of a
jlant.
Ishu-ltala, as, d, am,
Ved.
powerful by
.Ishu-bhrit, t, t, t, carrying
arrows,
an
archer.
Ishu-mat, an, atl, at,
Ved.
possessed
of
arrows. Ishu-mdtra, as, I, am, having
the
length
of an
arrow,
i. e. about five short
spans
or three
eel;
(am),
ind. as far as the
range
of an arrow.
Ishus-trikdndd,
f. the threefold
arrow,
N. of a
constellation, perhaps
the
girdle
of Orion. Ishu-
hasta, as, d, am,
'
arrow-handed,' carrying
arrows
n the hand.
Ishv-agra, am,
n. the
point
of an
arrow. Ishv-anlka, am,
n. the
point
of an arrow.
Ishvarga,
as,
m.
(for ishu-varga),
Ved. one who
averts
arrows,
a shield-bearer. Ishv-asana or
'^hv-astra, am,
n. a bow
('arrow-thrower').
Ish
dyudha, am,
n.
,
Ved. arrow and
weapons.
Ishv-
dsa, as, d, am, throwing
arrows
;
(as),
m. a bow ;
an
archer,
a warrior.
IsKuka, as, t, am,
arrow-like
; (a), f.,
Ved. an
[TOW.
Ishu-dhi, is,
m. f.
(rt. dhd),
a
quiver.
Ishudhi-
mat, an, aft, at,
Ved.
possessed
of a
quiver.
Ishudhya,
nom.
P.,
Ved.
-dhyati, -yitum,
to be
a
quiver,
to contain arrows
;
to
implore, request ;
(Say.)
to desire oblations.
Ishudhyd, f.,
Ved.
imploring, request.
Ishudhyu,
us, m, u,
Ved.
imploring, requesting;
(Say.) going.
I .
ishfi, is,
f.
impulse, acceleration, hurry ;
invita-
tion, order, despatch.
Ishmin, I, iift, i,
Ved.
going quickly, speedy,
im-
petuous
;
an
epithet
of the winds.
3. ish,
cl. 6.
P., ep.
also A.
i66hati,
\-te, iyesha, eshishyati, aishit,
e*hitum or
efhtum,
to endeavour to
obtain, strive,
seek for
;
to
endeavour to make favourable ; desire, wish, long
for ;
to
request
;
to be
willing,
to be about to do
anything,
to intend ;
to strive to obtain
anything (ace.)
from
any
one
(abl.
or
loc.) ;
to
expect anything
from
any
one;
to assent;
to be
favourable;
to ask
anything
(ace.)
from
any
one
(loc.)
;
to
acknowledge,
to
regard
:
Pass,
ishyate,
to be wished or liked
;
to be
asked,
requested, prescribed
;
to be
approved, acknowledged,
accepted, regarded
as ; to be worth ; to be wanted as a
desideratum,
see 2. ishti: Caus. P.
eshayati, -yitum,
aishishat : Desid. eshixhishati
; [with
ink cf. Old
Germ.
eiscSm,
'I
ask;'
Mod. Germ, heische: cf.
also Gr.
irpoWo/uu, irpo-ficTj)r, po-f{
;
and
per-
haps
Gr.
W-TTJS
and
1-fupos.]
IMhdka, as, ikd, am, wishing,
desirous
of; (as),
m.
demand,
the sum
sought (in arithmetic).
Ifdhat, an,
atl or
anil, at, wishing, wishful,
de-
sirous.
Iddha-ta,
f. or
iMka-tva, am,
n.
desire,
wishfulness.
I66hd,
f.
wish, desire,
inclination
; (in mathematics)
a
question
or
problem ; (in gram.)
the desiderative
form ;
itdhayd, according
to one's wish or desire ;
i(6ham
ni-rjrah,
to
suppress
one's desire. I((h&-
ddna, am,
n. the
granting
or
gratification
of a wish.
Itfhd-nivritti, is,
f.
suppression
of desire. 1(-
thamita
(<!hd-an), as, a, am, having
a
desire,
wishing,
wishful.
Iffhd-phala, as,
m.
(in
mathe-
matics
)
the solution ofa
question
or
problem.
I6(ha-
rat, an, atl, at, wishing,
wishful, desirous ;
(ti),
f. a
woman desirous of
anything. Ktha-vasu, us,
m. an
epithet
of Kuvera
(' possessing
wealth
according
to
wish'). IMhd-sampad, t,
I. fulfilment or attain-
ment of wishes.
I&'hu, us, us, u, wishing, desiring (with
ace. or
inf.).
Itthuka, as,
d or
?, am, wishing,
desirous.
4. ish, t,
f. wish
;
[cf.
i
t-faraJ]
2.
{shani, , f.,
Ved.
wish,
desire.
(For
I. see
under i.
ish.)
Ishuya, P.,
Ved.
isJmyati, -yitum,
to
request,
ask
;
(Say.)
to wish for
food,
wish to
approach.
I.
ishta, as, d,
am
(for
2. see next
page), sought
;
wished,
desired ; liked,
beloved ;
agreeable
;
cherished ;
worshipped, reverenced, respected ;
regarded
as
good,
approved ;
valid ;
(as),
m. a
lover,
a husband ;
the
plant
Ricinus Communis ;
(a), f.,
N. of a
plant
;
(am),
n.
wish,
desire ;
(am),
ind.
voluntarily.
Ish-
ta-karman, a,
n.
(in arithmetic)
rule of
supposition,
operation
with an assumed number.
Ishta-kapa-
tha, as,
m. the root of the
fragrant grass Andropo-
gon
Muricatus.
Ishta-kdma-duh, dhuk,
f.
'
grant-
ing
the wished-for
desires,' epithet
of the cow of
plenty. Ishta-gandha,
of, d, am, fragrant
; (as),
m.
any fragrant
substance
;
(am),
n. sand. Ishta-
jana, as,
m. a beloved
person,
man or woman ;
a
loved one. Ishta-tama, as, d, am,
most
desired,
best
beloved, beloved,
dearest.
Ishta-tara, as, d,
am,
more
desired,
more
dear,
dearer. Ishta-tas,
ind.
according
to one's wish or desire.
Ishta-td,
f.
or ifh ta-tva, am,
n.
desirableness,
the state of
being
beloved or reverenced.
-
Ishia-deva, as,
m. or
ishta-devatd,
f. a chosen or
tutelary deity,
a
favourite
god,
one
particularly worshipped.
7shta-
yaman,
d, d, a,
Ved.
going according
to one's de-
sire.
Ishta-raimi, is, is, i,
Ved.
having
desired
or best reins or bridles.
Iskta-vrata, as, d, am,
Ved.
obeying
one's wish ;
(Say.)
that
by
which
good
works succeed.
Ishld-krita, am, n.,Ved.
wish and
deed,
i. e.
accomplishment
of a wish
(?)
;
N. of a
certain sacrificial
ceremony. IsJitd-purta,
am, n.,
Ved. wish and
fulfilment,
i. e. fulfilment of one's
wishes ;
any religious duty
or
pious act,
as oblation,
sacrifice, penance, holy study, digging
a
well, plant-
ing
a
tree,
&c. Ishtdrtha
(la-ar),
as,
m.
any-
thing
desired or
agreeable. Jshtdrthodyukta (M-
ud), as, d, am, zealously active, diligent
for a
desired
object.
Ishtddva
(ta-af), as, a, am,
Ved.
having
desired or best horses.
2. ishti, is,
f.
seeking, endeavouring
to obtain;
wish, request,
desire ; any
desired
object,
a desired
rule,
a desideratum
(a
term
applied
to
Patanjali's
ad-
ditions to Panini's
rules)
;
(is),
m.,
Ved.
seeking,
going
after, guarding.
Ishtu, Its,
f.
wish,
desire.
Jshma, as,
m. the
spring
;
love or the
deity
Kama.
Ishya,
as, am,
m. n. the
spring
season.
IsJaia, as,
m. a
spiritual
teacher. See tshva.
^5. ish, t, f.,Ved.
that which is
drunk,
a
draught, refreshment, enjoyment;
libation;
the
refreshing
waters of the
sky ; sap, strength,
freshness,
comfort,
increase ;
good
condition,
affluence.
Isha, as,
m. one who
possesses sap
and
strength
;
isha-vat.
trshyd-va$a.
143
the month AsVina
(September-October) ;
strength,
vigour (?).
-
Isha-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
vigorous.
Isha-stut, t, m.,
Ved. a
praiser
of the desired
(Sun); (t),
{.
praise
of comfort.
Ishaya,
nom. P.
A.,
Ved.
ishayati, -te, -yttum,
to be
succulent,
swell
;
to be
fresh, active, powerful ;
to
refresh, strengthen,
animate.
Ishira, as, d, am,
Ved.
succulent, refreshing, fresh,
flourishing ;
vigorous, active, quick
;
[cf.
Gr.
Iff6s]
;
(as),
m. fire 1
;
(am),
ind.
quick.
Jshetvdka, as, a, am
(an AdhySya
or
Anuvaka),
containing
the words ishe
tvd,
'
for rain thee.'
^^
ishu, ishu-dhi,
&c. See I . ish last
page.
ish-kri,
cl. 8.
P.,
Ved.
-karoti,
-kar-
tum,
to
arrange,
set in
order, prepare.
IsMcartri, ta, tri, tri,
Ved.
arranging, preparing,
setting
in order.
Ish-krita, as, a, am,
Ved.
arranged.
Jshkritd-
hdva
(ta-dh), as, d, am,
Ved. whose Soma vessel
is
prepared
or
ready.
^F
2.
ishta, as, d,
am
(ft.
rt.
yaj
; for i . ishta
see last
page), sacrificed, worshipped
with sacrifices ;
(as),
m. sacrifice
;
(am),
n.
sacrificing
;
sacred
rite,
sacrament.
Ishta-yajus,
us, us, us,
Ved. one to
whom sacrificial verses have been offered or addressed.
Ishtd-vat, an, ati, at, possessed
of sacrifices.
Ishtakd,
f. a
brick, especially
one used in
building
the altar of a sacrifice.
Ishtakd-griha, am,
n. a
brick house.
IsMaka-fita, as,
d, am,
built of bricks.
Ishtaka-nydsa,
as, m.
laying
the foundation of a
house.
Ishtakd-rdtf, is,
m. a
pile
of bricks.
3. iskti, is,
f.
sacrificing,
sacrifice ;
oblation con-
sisting
of
butter, fruits, &c., opposed
to the sacrifice
of an animal or of Soma.
Ishti-pada, as,
or ishti-
mush, t,
m. an
Asura,
a demon.
Ishty-ayana, am,
n. a series of
oblations,
a sacrifice
lasting
a
long
time.
Ishtikd,
f. a
brick, especially
one used in
building
the sacrificial altar. See ishtakd above.
Ishtin, t, im, i,
one who has sacrificed.
Ishtvd, ind.
having
sacrificed or
worshipped.
ishtani, is, is, i,
Ved.
(if
fr. rt.
yaj),
to be
worshipped ;
(if
instead of
ni-shfani,
fr. rt.
stan), rustling, rushing.
^1
is,
ind. an
interjection
of
anger, pain,
or sorrow.
^5
l ^a
>
ind.
(fr. pronom.
base
3. i),
in this
place,
here
;
to this
place ;
in this world ;
in this
book or
system ;
in this case
(e. g.
tena iha
na,
'
therefore not in this
case,'
i. e. the rule does not
apply here)
;
now,
at this time
;
[cf.
Zend
idha,
'
here
;'
Gr. ifla or i0ai in
lSa-yfvi\s
and
Ittcu-ywtis ;
Goth,
ith;
perhaps
Lat.
iyt-tur.'] Iha-kdla, as,
m. this life.
Iha-kratu, us, us, u,
or
iha-fitta,
as, a, am,
Ved. whose intentions or
thoughts
are
in this world or
place. Iha-tra,
ind.
here,
in this
world.
Iha-bhojana, as, d, am,
Ved. whose
goods
and
gifts
come hither.
lha-loka, as,
m. this
world,
this life ;
(e),
ind. in this world.
Itta-samayc,
ind.
here, now,
on the
present occasion,
at such a time as
this.
Iha-stha, as, a, am, standing
here. Iha-
sthdna, as, d, am,
whose
place
or residence is on
the
earth;
(e),
ind. in this
p\ace. Ihdyata(ha-
dff), as,
a, am, come or arrived hither. Ikdmutra
(ha-am),
ind. here and
there,
in this world and in
the next. Ihelm
({ha-iha),
ind. here and
there,
now
and
then,
repeatedly. Ilieha-mdtri, ta, m.,
Ved.
of whose mothers one is here and one there;
(Say.)
whose mother is here and
there,
i. e.
everywhere.
Ihatya, as, d, am,
or
ihatyaka, as, ikd, am,
being
here.
$
i.
I,
the fourth letter of the
alphabet,
corresponding
to j
long,
and
having
the sound of ee
in
feel.
$
2.
i, is, m.,
N. of
Kandarpa,
the
god
of
love
;
i or
is, f.,
N. of LakshmT.
^ 3. i,
ind. an
interjection
of
pain, anger,
consciousness or
perception, consideration,
compassion.
4.
i for rt. '. See under
5.
t.
4SU iksh,
cl. i. A.
ikshate,
ikshan-takre,
^
N
ikshishyate, aikshishia, ikshitum,
to
see,
look, view, behold,
look
at, gaze
at
(with
ace. or
rarely loc.);
to see in one's
mind, think,
have a
thought, regard,
consider
;
to look to the welfare ol
any
one
(with dat.)
: Caus.
ikshayati, -yitum,
to
make one look at
(with ace.). (This
root is
per-
haps
connected with
akshi, q. v.)
Ikshaka, as,
m. a
spectator,
a beholder.
Ikshana, am,
n. a
look, view, aspect, sight;
re-
garding, looking after, caring
for ; an
eye.
Ikshanika, as, d,
m. f. a looker into the
future,
a fortune-teller.
Ikshamdna, as, a, am, looking at, surveying.
Ikshd,
f.
sight, viewing, considering.
Ikshita, as, d, am, seen, beheld,
regarded.
Ikshitri, td, tri, tri,
seeing, beholding,
a beholder.
Ikshenya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
deserving
to be
seen,
curious.
Ikshyamdna, as, d, am, being beheld, being
viewed.
ikh or
ikh,
cl. i. P.
ekhati, iyekha,
or
.Ikhati, ikhdn-Hakara,
ekhitum or ikhi-
tum,
to
go,
move.
J
inkh or
inkh,
cl. I. P.
inkhati,
inkhdn-
('akdra,
or
inkhati, inkhdn-dakdra, inkhi-
tum or
inkhitum,
to
go,
move : Caus.
inkhayati,
yitum,
to move backwards and
forwards,
to move
up
and
down,
to
swing.
IT^T
ij
or
inj,
cl. i. P.
ijati, ijdn-takdra,
"^
\ijitum
or
injati, &c.,
to
go ;
to blame or
ijika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
i.
id,
cl. 2. A. itte
(2nd sing. pres.
*>
N
idishe,
Ved.
flishe), iddn-takre,
idishyate,
aidishfa, iditum,
Ved.
i\e, &c.,
to
implore, request,
ask for
(with
two
ace.)
; to
praise
: Caus. P.
tdayati,
-yitum,
to ask
;
to
praise.
Idana, am,
n. the act of
praising.
Ida,
f.
praise,
commendation.
Idita or
flita, as, d, am, praised,
commended.
Idenya
or
ilenya
or
idya,
as, d,
am,
Ved. to be
invoked or
implored,
to be
praised
or
glorified, praise-
worthy,
laudable.
Idyamdna, as, a, am, being praised.
^?
2.
id, it, f.,
Ved. =
id, refreshment,
libation.
^
idha, as, a,
am
(?fr. ih), sought (?).
^FrT iti, is,
f.
(fr. 4. t?), plague,
distress,
any calamity
of the season
(as drought,
excessive
rain,
swarm of
rats, foreign invasion, &c.) ;
infectious
disease;
an
affray; travelling
in
foreign countries,
sojourning.
Idriksha, as, i,
am
(fr. id,
neut. of
pro-
nom. base
3. i,
and
driksha,
rt.
drid, dropping
one
d and
lengthening
the
preceding i,
as in tddrikeha
from
tad,
&c.),
of this
aspect,
of such a
kind,
endowed with such
qualities,
such like.
ri$, k, Ved.
n,
endowed with such
qualities,
such; (k), n., Ved. such a
condition,
such occasion.
Idrik-td,
f.
quality.
Idrifa, as, i, am,
or
idriiaka, an, ika, am,
endowed with such
qualities, such; [with
the final
syllables
dris" and drita of these words cf. the Gr.
KM in
A/u'jAif,
1""> in
TTjXf/to-t,
&c. ;
Goth, leika
in
hMeiks, 'welcher,' svaleik-s, 'such;' Mod.
Germ, solcher;
Slav,
liko, nom.
lik,
e.
g. tolik,
'such;'
Lat. It in
lulls,
qudlis.]
int,
cl. i. P.
intati, -titum,
to bind
;
[cf.
ant and
and.]
ips (Desid.
of rt.
dp, q. v.),
to wish
to obtain.
Ipsana, am,
n.
desiring, wishing
to obtain.
Ipsd,
f.
asking,
desire,
wish to obtain.
Ipsita, as, d, am, wished,
desired.
Ipsu, us, us, u,
striving
to obtain
;
wishing
to
get
or
obtain,
desirous of
(with ace.). Ipsu-yajna, as,
m. a
particular
Soma sacrifice.
^TN
m,
ind.
(fr. pronominal
base
3. i),Ved.
a
particle
of affirmation and
restriction,
generally
after
short words at the
beginning
of a
period,
or after the re-
lative
pronouns,
the
conjunction yad, prepositions
and
particles
such as
at, uta, atlia, Sec. Im has also the
sense 'now'
(=iddnim),
and is
by S5y.
sometimes
considered as an ace. case for enam.
, as, as,
as
(iya
fr. rt.
f),
Ved. one whose
eyes go
or look about
everywhere
;
(Say.)
of
pervading sight.
lyivas,
an,
-yushi, as, gone, having gone, having
obtained.
ir,
cl. 2. A.
irte, iran-6akre,
irishyati,
airishta, iritum,
Ved. inf.
iradhyai,
to
go,
move, rise, arise from ; to
go away,
retire
;
to
agitate,
elevate,
raise
(one's voice)
: Caus. P.
irayati, -yitum,
to
agitate, throw,
cast
;
to excite
;
to cause to rise ;
to
bring
to life
;
to raise one's
voice, utter, pronounce,
proclaim,
cite
;
to elevate ; A. to raise one's self.
Irana, as, d, am, agitating, driving; (<w),
m.
the wind.
IfIfa, as, d, am, sent, despatched ; said,
uttered.
Iritdkuta
(te-ait ), am,
n. declared
purpose
or
intention.
Irya, as, d, am,
to be excited.
Irya-td, {.,
Ved.
the condition of one who is to be excited.
Irya,
f.
wandering
about as a
religious
mendicant.
Iryd-patha,
as,
m. the observances of a
religious
mendicant
;
the four
positions
of the
body,
viz.
going, standing upright, sitting
and
lying
down.
iramd, f.,
N. of a river.
irina, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
ir?), desert;
(am),
n. salt and barren soil. See irina.
in, t, m.,
N. of a
man; (inas),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man.
^^
irkshy.
See
irshy.
%%
i.
trma, ind.,
Ved. in this
place,
here,
to this
place ;
(Say.) going constantly,
or
instigating
everything.
f 2.
irma, as, m.,Ved.
the
arm,
the fore-
quarter
of an animal
;
(am),
n. a sore or wound.
^*i
iti
irmdnta, as, d, am,
Ved.
epithet
of a
team of horses or of the horses of the sun's car ;
full-
haunched
(lit. full-ended) ;
thin-haunched ;
(perhaps)
having
the
biggest
horses on both sides of the team.
irvdru, us,
m. a
cucumber,
Cucumis
Utilissimus. See irvdru.
irshy
or
irkshy,
cl. I. P.
irshyati,
irshydn-Cakdra, irshyitnm
or
irkshyati,
&c.,
to
envy,
to feel
impatient
at another's
prosperity
(with dat.)
: Desid.
irshyishishati
or
Irshyiyishati.
Irshd, f.
impatience, envy
of another's success ;
more
properly
read
irshy
d.
Irshdlu, us, us, u, impatient
of another's
success,
envious.
Irshita, as, d, am,
envied
;
(am),
n.
envy.
Irshitavya, as, d, am,
to be envied.
Irshu, us, us, u, envious, jealous.
Irshya,
as,
d, am, envious,
envying
;
(d),
f.
envy
or
impatience
of another's
success;
spite,
malice.
Irshyd-vat, an, ati, at,
or
irshyd-maya, as, i,
am, envious, spiteful. InJiya-vas'a,
as, d, am,
overcome with
envy.
144 irshyaka.
uktha-bhrit.
Irshyaka,
at, i, am, envious, envying.
Inhyamdna,
at, d, am,
envying,
envious.
Irshydlit, us, us, u, envious, jealous.
Irshyin,
i, ini, i, envious, spiteful.
Irshyu,
us, at, u,
Ved. zealous.
$f<H
ilina, as, m.,
N. of a son of Tansu
and father of
Dushyanta.
^tft
IR or
Hi, is,
f. a
weapon,
sometimes
considered as a
cudgel
and sometimes as a short sword
or stick
shaped
like a sword.
^35
il, Ma,
Sec. See under id.
%*m^
i-vat, an, ati,
at
(fr. pronominal
base
3. i),Vtd.
so
large,
so
stately,
so
magnificent,
so much.
5^rr
I.
{/,
cl. 2. A. ishte,
or Ved.
is"e,
isan-
*N
xcoire, Uishyati,
liitum,
to
own, possess;
to
belong
to;
to
dispose of,
be valid or
powerful,
to
be master of
(with gen.,
or Ved. with
gen.
of an
inf.,
or with a common inf.,
or the loc. of an abstract
noun)
;
to command ; to
rule, reign
;
to behave like
a
master,
allow ;
[with
this word are
perhaps
con-
nected Goth,
aigan,
'
to have
;'
Old Germ,
eigan,
adj. eigan,
'own;'
Mod. Germ,
eigen.]
3.
U, t, m.,Ved. master, lord,
the
supreme spirit.
lia-vdtya,
am,
n.
'
to be clothed or
pervaded by
the
supreme,"
a title of the
Isa-upanishad,
which com-
mences with that
expression.
lia, at, i, am, owning, possessing, sharing;
one
who is
completely
master of
anything
;
capable
of
(with gen.)
;
powerful, supreme
;
a
ruler,
a master,
a lord
;
(at),
m. a husband ;
a Rndra ; the number
'eleven'
(as
there are eleven
Rudras);
N. of Siva
as
regent
of the north-east
quarter
; (d),
f.
faculty,
power,
dominion.
Ifa-tm, am,
n.
supremacy, supe-
riority. lia-takhi, d,
m. Siva's
friend,
an
epithet
of
Kuvera.
liddhySya fsta-adh"),
at, m.,
N. of the
Isa-upanishad. liopanishad (ia-up),
t, f.,
N. of
an
Upanishad.
liana, am,
n.
commanding, reigning.
liana, as, a, am, owning, possessing, wealthy;
reigning; (as),
m. a
ruler, master,
one of the older
names of Siva-Rudra ; one of the Rudras
;
the sun
as a form of Siva
;
a
Ssdhya ; epithet
of Vishnu ;
N.
of a man
; (i),
f. an
epithet
of
Durga
; (as
or
i),
m.
or f. the silk-cotton
tree,
Bombax
Heptaphyllum;
(am),
n.
light, splendor. lidna-krit, t, t, t,
Ved.
acting
like a
competent person,
making
use of one's
possessions
or faculties ;
(Say.) rendering
one a master
or able.
lidna-Candra, at, m.,
N. of a
physician.
lianOfja, as,
m.
pi.
a class of deities
forming
a
section of the
Kalpa-bhavas. lidna-devi, f.,
N. of a
woman.
Mtri, td,
m. a
master,
an owner or
proprietor
;
a
king.
liin, I, ini, i, commanding, reigning; (ini),
f.
supremacy. lii-ta,
f. or
lii-tva, am,
n.
superiority,
supremacy,
one of the
eight
attributes of Siva.
Ifeara, as, d, am,
able to
do, capable
of
(with
gen.
of Vedic
inf.,
or with common
inf.), liable,
ex-
posed
to
;
(as, I),
m. f.
master, lord, prince, king,
mis-
tress, queen
;
(as),
m. a husband ;
god,
the
supreme,
especially Siva,
one of the
Rudras,
the
god
of
love,
the soul or
supreme
soul
(dtman)
;
N. of a
prince
;
(a
or
i), f., N. of
Durga
;
of Lakshml or of
any
other of the S'aktis or female
energies
of the deities.
Itvara-krlihtia, at, m.,
N. of the author of the
San-khya-karikJ.
-
Ifvara-gltd,
f.
pi.
a section of the
Kurma-Purana.-./!fcjara-<a,
f. or
itvara-tva, am,
n.
superiority, supremacy. livara-datta, at, m.,
N. of a
prince.
ffvara-nishedha, as,
m. atheism.
Ist-ara-niihtha, at, d, am,
trusting
in God.
livara-piijaka, at, d, am, pious.
_
Ifaara-pujd,
[.
worship
of God.
livam^prasada, at, m. divine
grace. I.4mra-bhdra,at,m. royal
or
imperial
state.
Itvara-tadman, a,
n. a
temple. liva
ro'tdhha,
am,
n. a
royal
court or
assembly.
-
livara-seva,
f.
the
worship
of God. fsvarddhina
fro-adVt ), at,
i, am, subject
to a
king, dependant
on a master or
, ^.^
on God.
livarddhina-td, f. or
isvarddhma-tta, i
ing, compassion, anger,
and command.
am,
n.
dependance upon
God, subjection
to a ruler.
lieamnanda
(ra-on), at, m.,
N. of a scholiast.
Ish,
cl. i. A.
(with prep,
also
P.)
uhate, -ti, IthdA-iakre or -dakdra,
and
Ved.
ishe, ithitum,
to
go,
to
fly away, escape;
to
attack,
to
hurt;
to
glean,
to collect a few
grains;
to look.
IsTuina, at, a, am, hastening
;
(a),
f. baste.
Ithanin,
I,
ini, i, hastening.
^
isha, as,
m. the month Asvina;
see
itha;
a son of the third Manu ;
a servant of Siva.
ishat,
ind.
(said
to be a
pres. part.
fr.
rt.
ish),
little, a
little,
slightly.
Ishad-thvdta, as, a,
am,
slightly resounding. Ishaj-jala, am,
n. shallow
water,
a little water.
Ishat-kara, as, i, am, doing
little
; easy
to be
accomplished. Ishat-kdrya, as, a,
am,
connected with
slight
effort.
Tthat-pdndu,
MX. m. a
pale
or
light
brown colour.
Ishat-pdna,
as, a, am,
that of which a little is drunk ; (am),
n. a little
draught. fxhat-jmrusha,
as,
m. a mean
man.
Ithat-pralambha,
at, a, am,
to be
gained
for little.
hhat-tprishta,at,
a, am, slightly
touched
(applied
to the
semivowels).
Ishad-ushna, at, a,
am, tepid, slightly
warm.
lehad-iina, at, a, am,
not
quite complete
or entire.
Ishad-guna,
at, a,
am,
of little merit hhad-dars'ana, am,
n. a
glance,
a
slight inspection.
Ishad-dtidsa
(Ishat-hdsa),
at,
m.
slight laughter,
a smile.
Ishad-rakta, as, a, am,
pale
red.
Ishad^vivrita, a*, n, am,
slightly open.
Ishan-nada, as, a, am,
slightly sounding (applied
to
unaspirated
soft
consonants). Ishan-nimaya, at,
a, am, exchanged
for a little.
Ishal-labha, as, a,
am,
to be obtained for a little.
Isha,
f.
(said
to be fr.
Ish),
the
pole
or
the shafts of a
carriage
or
plough
;
(e),
du. the double
or
fork-shaped pole. Ithd-danda, at,
m. the handle
of a
plough. Ishd-danta, at,
m. an
elephant
with
a
large
tusk or
tooth,
the tusk of an
elephant.
Ishddhdra
t?shd-ddh),
as, m.,
N. of a
Naga.
^PHofcl
Ishika,
f. an
elephant's eyeball
;
a
painter's brush,
&c. ;
a
weapon,
a dart or arrow. See
Ishika and tsKJca.
^fn< tshira, as,
m. fire. See ishira.
^ifl<+l ishlka,
f. a
painter's brush,
a fibrous
stick used as one ;
an
ingot-mould
;
a
dipping
rod or
something
cast into a crucible to examine if the
metal it contains is in fusion. See ikshikd.
fTf
ishma and
ishva, as,
m.
Kamadeva;
spring.
See ishma and iehva.
^Cf
ishva, as,
m. a
spiritual
teacher.
ih,
cl. i. A.
ihate, ihan-Mre,
ihish-
yate,
Ihitum, rarely
P. Ihati, &c.
t
to en-
deavour to obtain
;
to aim at or
attempt ;
to
long for,
desire ;
to take care of;
to have in
mind,
think of
(with ace.)
: Caus.
ihayati, -yitum,
to
impel.
Iha,
as,
m.
attempt (e.g. urdhveha, attempt
to
rise).
Ihamdna, at, a, am, attempting, undertaking,
performing.
Iha,
f.
effort, exertion, activity ; request, desire,
wish. Ihd-tas,
ind.
diligently, energetically, by
or
with labour or exertion.
Iha-mriga, as,
m. a
wolf;
a division of the drama. Ihdrthin
(ihd-ar), t,
ini, i, aiming
at
any object, seeking
wealth. Iha-
vrika, as,
m. a wolf.
Ihita, at, a, am, sought, attempted,
striven for
;
wished,
desired ;
(am),
n.
desire, request, wish,
effort.
T i.
,
the fifth letter and third short
vowel of the
alphabet, pronounced
as the u in
full.
-
U-kdra, at,
m. the letter or sound .
7 i.
,
ind. an
interjection
of
assent,
call-
low
7
3.
K,
ind. an enclitic
copula,
used fre-
quently
in the
Vedas;
(as
a
particle implying
re-
striction and
antithesis, generally
after
pronominals,
prepositions, particles,
and before nu and
, equiva-
lent
to) and, also,
further
;
on the other hand
(espe-
cially
in connection with a
relative,
e.
g. ya u,
he on
the
contrary
who
&C.).
This
particle may
serve to
give emphasis,
like id
and
OKI, especially
after
prepositions
or demonstrative
pronouns,
in
conjunction
with
nil, vaf, hi, did, &c.
(e. g. ayam
u vdm
purtttamo johavimi,
I this
very
person
invoke
you constantly).
It is
especially
used in
the
figure
of
speech
called
Anaphora,
and
particularly
when the
pronouns
are
repeated (e. g.
tarn u stusha
Indrarn tam
grinwhe,
him I
praise, Indra,
him
I
sing).
It
may
be used in
drawing
a
conclusion,
like
the
English
'
now'
(e.g.
tad u tatha na
kurydt,
that now he should not do in such a
manner),
and
is
frequently
found in
interrogative
sentences
(e. g.
lea
u l'i(' diketa, who,
I
ask,
should know that
?).
Panini calls this
particle
un to
distinguish
it from
the
interrogative
u. In the
Pada-patha
it is written
urn.
In the classical
language
u occurs
only
after
atha,
na,
and
kirn,
with a
slight
modification of the
sense,
and often
only
as an
expletive (see Icim);
u-u or
u-utii,
on the one hand on the other
hand; partly
partly
;
as well as.
^
4. tt,cl.
i. A.
avate, iive, ashyate, aushta,
otum,
to
sound,
to make a noise
;
to
roar,
bel-
Caus. P.
avayati, -yitum,
to cause to sound.
^
5. u,
cl.
5.
P.,
Ved.
unott, otum,
to
animate, ask,
demand.
7 6.
u, us, m.,
N. of Siva
;
also of Brahma.
d4MI$ ukanaha, as,
m. a horse of a red
and
yellow
or red and black
colour,
a
bay
or chesnut
horse.
dofcjlj
jikuna, as,
m. a
bug;
also utkuna.
T3i ukta, as, a,
am
(past pass. part.
of rt.
vaf), uttered, said, spoken ; (am),
n.
word,
sentence ; (am, a),
n. f. a stanza of four lines with
one
syllabic
instant,
one
long
or two short
syllables
in each ; [cf.
Zend
ukhta.]
Ukta-tva, am,
n. the
being spoken
or uttered.
Vkta-niroaha, at,
m.
maintaining
an assertion.
Ukta-punska,
a
(femi-
nine or
neuter) word,
of which also a masculine is
mentioned or
exists,
and whose
meaning only
differs
from that of the masculine
by
the notion of
gender
(e.g.
the word
Oangd
is not
ukta-punska,
whereas
the word ilobhana is
so;
cf.
bhashita-punska).
Ukta-pratyukta,
am, n.
speech
and
reply,
dis-
course,
conversation.
Ukta-vat, an, afi, at,
one
who has
spoken. Ukta-varjam,
ind.
except
the
cases mentioned.
Ukta-vdkya,
as, d, am,
one who
has
given
an
opinion ; (am),
n. a
dictum,
a decree.
- Uktdnukta
(ta-an), at, a, am, spoken
and not
spoken. Vktopatamhara (ta-up),
as,
m.
any
brief or
compendious phrase
or
description.
Ukti, it,
(.
sentence, proclamation, speech, expres-
sion,
word.
Uktvd,
ind.
having spoken
or said.
Vktha,am,u.
a
saying,
sentence, verse, eulogy, praise
;
(in
the
ritual)
a kind of recitation or certain recited
verses
forming
a subdivision of the SSstras.
They
generally
form a
series,
and are
spoken
or recited in
opposition
to those verses which are
sung (Sdman)
and to the muttered sacrificial formulas
( Yajus).
The
great
Uktha
(Majiad-uktham
or Brihad-uk-
tham)
forms a series of
verses,
in three
sections,
each
containing eighty
threefold verses
(TVtVa),
recited at
the end of the
Agnicayana
;
a N. of the SSma-veda ;
(a),
f. a kind of
metre,
a stanza of four lines
having
one
long
or two short
syllables
in each
; (as),
m. a
form of
Agni
;
N. of a
prince. Uktha-^pattra, as,
a, am,
Ved.
having
verses as
wings. Uktha-pdtra,
am,
n. vessels or libations offered
during
the recita-
tion of an uktha.
-
Uktha-bhrit, t, t, t,
Ved.
offering
uktha-vat.
u66aghana.
145
ukthas. Uktha-vat, an, art, at,
Ved. connected I
with an uktha.
Uktha-vardhana, as, a, am,
Ved.
strengthening
one's self
by
or
delighting
in
praise
;
(Say.)
to be celebrated in
praise.
Uktha-vdhas, as,
as, as,
Ved.
offering
verses ;
one to whom verses
are offered. Uktha-fansin, I, ini, i,
Ved.
praising
;
uttering
the ukthas.
Uktha-fas, as, as,
or uktha-
jds, as, as,
m. f. or
uktha-dasa, as, d, am.Ved.
utter-
ing
a
verse, praising. Uktha-s"vuihma, as, d, am,
Ved.
loudly
resonant with
verses,
moving
on with the
sound of verses
(as
with the
roaring
of
waters),
ac-
companied by sounding
verses ;
(S5y.)
whose
strength
is
praise. Ukthd-mada, am, n.,
Ved.
praise
and re-
joicing.
Ukthdrka
(tha-ar),am,
n.,Ved.
recitation
and
hymn. Ukthd-vi, is, is, i,
Ved. fond of verses.
Ukthd-iastra, am, n.,Ved.
recitation and
praise.
Ukthin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
uttering verses, praising,
lauding; accompanied by praise,
or
(in ritual) by
ukthas.
Ukthya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
accompanied by
verse or
praise, consisting
of
praise, deserving praise,
skilled in
praising; accompanied by ukthas;
(as),
m. a liba-
tion
(graha)
at the
morning
and
midday
sacrifice ;
(scil. kratu)
N. of a
liturgical ceremony, forming
part
e.
g.
of the
Jyotishtoma ;
a
Soma-yajna.
I.
uksh,
cl. i. 6. P. A.
ukshati, -te,
\ukshdn-dakdra (Ved. vavaksha, -she),
ukshitum,
to
sprinkle, moisten,
wet
;
to
sprinkle
or
scatter in small
drops,
to emit
;
to throw
out,
scatter
(as sparks)
; to clean ;
[cf.
Lith. ukana : Hib.
uisg,
uisge,
'
water,
a river
;'
uisgeach,
*
aquatic, watery,
fluid, moist, pluvial.']
I.
uksha, as,
m.
(at
the end of some
compounds)
=ukshan below
;
(as, d, am),
clean
(?).
Ukshana, am,
n.
sprinkling, consecrating.
Ukshanya,
nom.
P.,
Ved.
ukshanyati,
to do or
behave like Ukshan ;
(SSy.)
to desire one who
pours
down riches &c.
Vktha.nydya.na, as, m., Ved. a
patronymic
from
Ukshanya.
Ukshanyu, us, us, u, Ved.
behaving
or
doing
like
Ukshan;
(Siy.)
desirous of one who
pours
down
riches &c.
Ukshan, d,
m. an ox or bull
(especially
as
drawing
the chariot of Ushas or
dawn) ; epithet
of the Soma
(as sprinkling
or
scattering
small
drops);
of the
Maruts
;
of the sun and
Agni
;
one of the
eight
chief
medicaments
(rishabha) ; N. of a man
; (a, a, a),
large (?); [cf.
Zend
ukhshan;
Goth, avksa and
auhsu ;
Armen.
e*.] Uksha-tara, as,
m. a small
bull or ox
;
a
large
bull.
Uksha-vaia, as, m.,Ved.
a
bull-calf,
male calf.
Uksha-vehat, at, m.,
Ved. an
impotent
bull
(?).
Ukshdnna
(ksha-an),
as, d,
am,
Ved. one whose food is oxen.
i.
ukshita, as, d, am, sprinkled, moistened,
cleansed, perfumed.
2.
uksh,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved. ukshati,
"\ vavaksha,
and A.
vavakshe, ukshitum,
to
grow up,
to
grow strong ;
A. to
strengthen
one's
self;
become
strong:
Caus.
ukshayate, -yitum,to
strengthen.
1.
uksha, as, d, am, large.
Ukshdla, as, d, am
(?), swift, excellent, terrible,
high,
much
;
(as),
m. a
monkey (?).
2.
ukshita, as, d, am, adult,
of full
growth, strong
;
old.
v4J<J
ukh,
cl. i. P.
okhati, uvokha,
okhi-
\turn,
to
go,
move.
TJS
ukha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. khan with
ud?),
Ved. a
boiler,
a
pot,
a vessel
;
N. of a
pupil
of Tittiri ;
(a),
f. a
boiler, any saucepan,
a
pot
or vessel which
can be
put
on the fire
;
a
part
of the
body.
Ukha-
ddhid, t, t,
t,
Ved.
breaking
the
pot.
Ukhya, as, d,
am,
Ved.
being
in a dish
; boiled,
dressed in a
pot (flesh, &c.).
3<3^?5
ukhareala or
ukhala, as,
m. a kind
of
grass,
a sort of
Andropogon.
ukhuli, {.,
N. of a
deity.
ugana, as, a,
am
(corrupted
fr. ud-
gana
or
uru-ganat),
Ved.
consisting
of extended
troops (used
as an
epithet
of
send,
an
army).
<T?I ugra, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
u6,
but
probably
fr. a rt.
uj
or
vaj,
fr. which also
ojas,
vaja, vajra, nay
be
derived; comparative wgra-
tara and
ojiyas; superl. ugratama
and
ojishtha),
powerful, violent, mighty, strong beyond measure,
huge,
formidable,
terrible
; high,
noble ; cruel, fierce,
ferocious, savage; angry, passionate,
wrathful; hot,
sharp, pungent,
acrid
;
(as), m.,
N. of Rudra or Siva
;
N. of a mixed
tribe,
from a
Kshatriya
father and
Sudra
mother, (the employment
of this
caste,
accord-
ing
to
Manu,
is the
killing
or
catching
of animals
that live in
holes,
as of snakes &c. ;
but
according
to
the Tantras the
Ugra
is an encomiast or
bard) ;
the
tree
Hyperanthera Moringa;
N. of a
Danava;
a son
of Dhrita-rashtra
;
the Guru of
Narendraditya,
who
built a
temple
called
Ugrela
;
a
group
of asterisms
(viz. purvaphdlguni, piirvdshddhd, purvabhddra-
pada,maghd, bharani) ;
N. of the Malabar
country ;
(a),
N. of different
plants,
Artemisia Sternutatoria,
Coriandrum
Sativum,
&c.
; (t),
f. a
being belonging
to the class of demons
; (am),
n. a certain
poison,
the root of Aconitum Ferox
; wrath, anger
; [cf.
Zend
ughra.] Ugra-karman,
d, d, a,
fierce in
action, violent,
cruel.
Ugra-kdnda, as,
m. a sort
of
gourd,
Momordica Charantia.
Ugra-gandha
as, d, am, strong-smelling; (as),
m. the
plant
Michelia
Champaca; garlic; (a),
f. orris root;
a
medicinal
plant ;
Artemisia Sternutatoria
; Pimpinella
Involucrata;
the common
carraway (Carum
Carui,
&c.) ; Ligusticum Ajowan ; (aw),
n. Asa Fcetida.
Ugragandhin, I, inl, i, strong-smelling. Ugra-
daya, as,
m.
strong
desire.
Ugra-ddrini,
f.,
N.of
DurgS. Ugra-jati, is, is, i,
base-born.
Ugra-jit,
t, {., Ved.,
N. of an
Apsaras. Ugra-td,
f. or
ugra-
tva, am,
n.
violence, passion, anger; pungency,
acrimony. Ugra-tejas, as, as, as,
endowed with
great
or terrible
energy ; (as), m.,
N. of a
NSga
;
of a
Buddha
;
of another divine
being. Ugra-danshtra,
as, d, am,
having
terrific teeth.
Ugra-danda,
as,
d, am,
lit.
'
stern-sceptred"
or
holding
a terrible rod
;
relentless, remorseless.
Ugra-dars'ana, as, d, am,
of a
frightful appearance, frightful,
terrible.
Ugra-
duhitri, id, f.
daughter
of a
powerful
man.
Ugra-
dhanvan, d, d, a,
Ved.
having
a
powerful
bow,
epithet
of Indra.
Ugra-ndsika, as, d, am, large-
nosed.
Ugra-putra, as,
m. son of a
powerful
man
; (as, a, am), having mighty
sons.
Ugra-
bdhu, us, us, u,
Ved. whose arms are
large
or
power-
ful.
Ugram-pas'ya, as, d, am,
frightful,
hideous,
fierce
looking; malignant,
wicked; (a), f.,
N. of an
Apsaras. Ugra-retas, as,
m. a form of Rudra.
Ugra-vlra, as, a, am,
Ved.
having powerful
men.
Ugra-rirya, as, d, am,
terrible in
might. Ugra-
vega, as, d, am,
of terrible
velocity. Ugra-vyagra,
as, m.,
N. of a DSnava.
Ugra-iSakti, is, m.,
N. of
a son of
king
Amara-sakti.
Ugra-idsana, as, a,
am,
severe in
command,
strict in orders.
Ugra-
iekhard,
f. 'crest of
Siva,'
N. of the
Gan-gS.
Ugra-doka, as, d, am, sorely grieving. Ugra-
s"rava,na-dariana, as, d, am,
terrible to hear and
see.
Uijra-s'rai'as, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Ugra-
sena, as, m., N. of several
princes,
e.
g.
of a brother
of
Janam-ejaya ;
(a), f.,
N. of the wife of Akrura.
Ugrasena-ja, as,
m. a N. of
Kansa,
the uncle and
enemy
of Krishna.
Ugrdddrya (gra-dtf),
as, m.,
N. of an author.
Ugrd-deva,
as, m.,
Ved.
having
mighty deities,
N. of a Rishi.
Ugrayudha (gra-
dy ), as, d, am, Ved.
having powerful weapons ;
(as), m.,
N. of a
prince. Ugresa ("gra-is"),
as,
m. the
mighty
or terrible
lord,
an
epithet
of Siva
;
N. of a
sanctuary
built
by Ugra.
Ugraka, as, m.,
N. of a
Naga.
agjiv un-kara, as, m.,
N. of a
companion
I of Vishnu.
unkuna, as,
m. a
bug.
See ut-kuna.
vJ
J
u
^>
cl.
4.
P.
ufyati, uvoia, ufishyati,
\uditum,
to take
pleasure in;
to
delight
in,
to be fond
of;
to be
accustomed,
to be
suitable,
to
suit,
to fit.
Udita, as, d, am, delightful, pleasurable, agreeable
;
customary,
usual
; proper, suitable, convenient
;
ac-
ceptable,
fit or
right
to be taken
; known,
under-
stood ; intrusted, deposited ; measured, adjusted,
accurate
;
delighting in,
used to.
utatha, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
va6),
Ved.
verse, praise.
Udathya, as, d, am,
Ved.
deserving praise; (as),
m.,
N. of an
Angirasa,
author of some
hymns
of the
Rig-veda.
TIT
utta, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. i . ud with
da fr. rt.
and), high, lofty,
elevated
;
tall
; deep ;
high-
sounding, loud, pronounced
with the Udarta accent ;
intense,
violent
; (as),
m. the
apex
of the orbit of a
planet ; [cf.
Hib.
uchdan,
'
a hillock
;'
Cambro-Brit.
uched,
'
cleve.'] Udda-tama, as, d, am, highest.
Udda-tara, as, d, am, higher,
more
lofty.
Udda-
taru, us,
m. the cocoa-nut
tree; any lofty
tree.
Udda-td,
f. or
udda-tva, am,
n.
height, superi-
ority. Udda-tdla, am,
n. music and
dancing
at
feasts,
drinking parties,
&c.
Udda-dtva, as,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu or Krishna.
Udda-devatd,
f. time
personified,
chronos.
Udda-dhvaja, as, m.,
N. of
Sskya-muni
as teacher ofthe
gods among
the Tushitas,
q.
v.
Udda-nlda, as, d, am,
high
and
low,
varie-
gated, heterogeneous ; (am),
n. the
upper
and lower
station of the
planets ; change
of accent. Udda-
pada, am,
n. a
high situation,
a
high
office. Ud-
da-bhdshana, am,
n.
speaking
aloud. Udda-bhd-
shin, I, ini, i, speaking
with a loud
voice, shouting,
brawling.
Udda-laldtd or
-ikd,
f. a woman with a
ligh
or
projecting
forehead.
Uddavada, as, d,
am
ft. udda=ud + da and ava +
da?), high
and
low,
eat and
small, variegated, heterogeneous ; various,
nultiform
; uneven, irregular, undulating.'
'to**'**- *rt-
**',
Uddakats,
ind.
excessively lofty ;
tall
;
loud.
Uddd, ind.,
Ved. above
(in heaven),
from above,
upwards ;
uddd
kri,
to
carry upwards. Uddd-dakra,
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
a wheel above
(epithet
of a
well). Uddd-budhna, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
the
x>ttom
upwards.
Uddais,
ind.
(used adjectjrely
in
comp.)
aloft,
high,
above, upwards,
from above
; loud,
accentuated ;
in-
tensely, much,
powerfully. Uddaih-kara, as, d, am,
making acutely
accented.
Uddaik-kula, am,
n. a
high family ; (as, d, am),
of
high family.
Uddair-
ghushta,
am,
n.
making
a loud noise,
clamour.
Uddair-ghosha, as, d, am,
Ved.
sounding
aloud,
crying, neighing, roaring, rattling. Uddair-bhuja-
taru, us, its, u,
having
trees like outstretched arms.
Uddaih-tfiras, as, as, as,
carrying
one's head
high,
a man of
high
rank. Uddaih-s'ravas, as,
m.
long-
eared or
neighing
aloud
; epithet
of the horse of
Indra, produced
at the
churning
of the
ocean, (re-
garded
as the
prototype
and
king
of
horses.)
Uddaih-
dravasa, as, m. =the same. Uddaih-svara, as,
m.
a loud sound or voice
; (as, d, am), making
a loud
sound. Uddais-tama, as, d, am, very high,
tall or
lofty ; very
loud.
Uddais-tamdm,
ind.
exceedingly
high
;
on
high
; loudly,
aloud.
Uddais-tara, as, d,
am, higher, very high,
loftier, louder; pronounced
with a
higher
accent.
Uddaistara-tva, am,
n. state
of
being
too
high. Uddais-tva, am,
n.
height.
Uddaih-sthana, am,
n. a
high place ; (as, d, am),
of
high
rank or
family. Uddaih-stheya, am,
n.
lofty,
firmness
(of character).
fi u6-6ak
(ud-6ak),
cl. i. P. A. 6akati,
-te, -kitam,
to look
up at,
behold.
3
sj*i^
uf-6akshus
(ud-fa), us, us, us,
whose
eyes
are directed
upwards.
^lT
uttaghana,
am, n.
laughter
in the
mind not
expressed
in the countenance.
146
ut-6at.
u(-(at
(ud-(at),
cl. I. P.
-dafati,
-ti-
tum, to
go away, disappear
: Caus. P.
-dafayati,
-i/itum,
to drive
away, expel,
scare.
Vd-datana, am,
n.
eradicating (as
a
plant),
ex-
pulsion
; raining (an adversary), causing
a
person
to
quit
his
occupation by
means of
magical
incantations,
exciting disgust
for one's
profession.
Vd-datanlya,
at, a, am,
to be driven
away.
Ud-da(ita, as, a, am,
driven
away.
7*121 uttata,
f.
(perhaps
connected with
udda or in some senses ft. ud-dat
above), pride,
arrogance; habit, usage;
N. of different
plants,
a
species
of
cyperus,
a kind of
garlic,
Abrus
Precatorius,
Flacourt'a
Cataphracta.
J^lli ut-(anda
(ud-6a), as, a, am,
quick,
expeditious
; passionate,
violent ;
hanging
down.
T^P5<;-<fanaYa(a
1
-<fa
),as,
m. the moon-
less
period
of the
night,
the last watch of the
night.
TB^urf-Azr
(ud-(ar),
cl. I. P.
-farati,
-ri-
tum
(ep.
sometimes
-dartum),
Ved. -ntane or -vai,
-rate, -radhyai,
to
go upwards, ascend,
rise
(as
the
sun),
issue forth, go
forth
;
to rise
(as
the
voice);
to
let the contents
(of anything)
issue
out,
to
empty
the
body by
evacuations ;
to emit
(sounds),
utter, pro-
nounce
;
to
quit,
leave
;
to sin
against,
to be unfaith-
ful to a husband ;
to
transgress against
: Caus. -tara-
yati, -yitum,
to cause to
go
forth,
to evacuate the
body by excretion,
to
discharge feces,
to
emit,
to
cause to
sound, utter, pronounce,
declare.
Ui-faraiia, am,
n.
going up
or
out, uttering,
articulating.
Ud-daratfya,
nom. P.
-daranyati, -yitum,
to move
out,
stretch out to.
Ud-darita, as, a, am,
gone up
or
out, risen;
uttered,
articulated ;
(am),
n. excrement, dung.
I'd-dara, as,
m.
feces, excrement; discharge; pro-
nunciation,
utterance.
Ud-ddraka, as, a, am,
pronouncing, making
audible.
Vd-ddrana,am,n. pronunciation, articulation,
enun-
ciation ;
making
audible.
Ucdarami-jno, as,
m. a
linguist,
one skilled in utterances or sounds. Ud-
darana-sthana, am,
n. the
part
of the throat whence
certain sounds such as
nasals,
gutturals
&c.
proceed.
Udddranartha,
(?na-a.T),a,
a, am,
useful for
pro-
nunciation
; necessary
for
pronunciation,
a redundant
letter &c.
only
used to make
pronunciation easy.
Ud-daranlya, as, a, am,
to be
pronounced.
Ud-ddrita, as, a, am, pronounced, uttered,
arti-
culated ;
having
excrements.
1.
vd-ddrya,
ind.
having spoken,
uttered.
2.
ud-darya, as, a, am,
to be
spoken,
to be
pro-
nounced.
Ud-daryamana, as, a, am,
being
uttered or
pro-
nounced.
-nTc^ut-fal
(ud-fal),
cl. i. P.
-talati,
-K-
titm,
to
go
or move
away from;
to free one's self
from,
loosen one's self from.
Ud-dala, am,
n. the
mind,
the
understanding.
Ud-dalana, am,
n.
going
off or
out,
moving away.
Ud-dalita, as, a, am, gone up
or
out,
winnowed,
"yfVuf-fi
(ud-fi),
cl.
5.
P. A.
-tinoti, -mite,
-detum,
to
gather,
collect.
Vd-daya, as,
m.
gathering, picking up
from the
ground
;
adding to,
atmumeration ; collection, heap,
plenty,
multitude
; the knot of the
string
or cloth
which fastens the lower
garments
round the loins tied
in front; the
opposite
side of a
triangle. Uddaya-
padaya (ya-ap), an,
m. du.
prosperity
and
decline,
rite and fall.
dfida),
the
flag
or
pennon
of a
banner;
an ornament
tied on the
top
of a banner.
u(-6yu (ud-fyu],
Oaus. P.
-fyavayati,
yitum,
to
loosen,
make free
from, emancipate.
Taft
ui-6had
(ud-6had),
cl. 10. P. -ehada-
ati, -yitum,
to uncover
(one's body),
undress.
Vd-dhadya,
ind.
having
undressed.
^ad'M u66hanna, as, a,
am
(for
ut-sanna
by
Prakrit
corruption?), destroyed.
Ud-dhddana, am,
n.
(for nt-sadana), cleaning
or
ubbing
the
body
with
perfumes.
T^e$ut-6hal
(ud-sal),
cl. I. P. A.
-fhalnti,
te, -litum,
to
fly upwards
or
away,
to move onwards.
Ud-dhalat, an, antl, at, flying up
or
away ; going
sr
moving
on or
against.
Ud-dkalana, am,
n.
moving upwards, going
on or
against.
Vd-dhalita, as, a, am, moved, waved,
waved
above;
gone;
shaken.
u(-(has
(ud-sas),
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-dhasti, -eitum,
to clean or
purify thoroughly.
n*(ut-ihastra-vartin (ud-sastra-
'
uitingata, as,
m. a
passionate
or
angry
man
;
a kind of crab
;
a sort of cricket See
a,
fingata, didditinga.
:
u(6i(inga, as,
m. a small
poison-
ous animal
living
in
water,
a crab
;
[cf.
the
last]
ut-fa/a
ot
u(-ivla, as,
m.
(fr.
vd
ra),
i, inl, i, deviating
from the
law-books,
trans-
gressing
the ritual-books.
jHan^ u6-fhikha, as, a,am (fr.
ud
-f- tikha),
laving
the flame
pointed upwards
; flaming, blazing
up;
radiant;
high-crested; (a),
m.,
N. of a
Naga
['with
erected
crest').
Breathing through
the
nostrils, snuffing, snoring
;
(the
word is also written
uddhinhana.)
u6-hid
(ud-6hid),
cl.
7.
P. A. -6hi-
natti, -dhinte, -dhettum,
to cut out or
off, extirpate,
destroy;
to interfere, interrupt, stop
: Caus. P.
-dhedayati, -yitum,
to cause to
extirpate
or
destroy
:
Pass,
-dhidyate,
to be cut off, stopped,
or inter-
rupted
; to
cease,
be
deficient,
fail.
Ud-dhitti, is,
f.
extirpation, destroying,
destruction.
TJd-dhidya,
ind.
having
cut
off, destroyed, killed,
&c.
Ud-dMnna, as, a, am,
cut out or off;
destroyed,
idlled; abject, vile;
(as),
m.
peace
obtained
by
ceding
valuable lands.
Ud-dhettri, id,
m. an
extirpator,
a
destroyer.
Ud-dheda, as,
m.
cutting
off or out
; extirpation
;
destruction ;
cutting short, putting
an end to ;
excision.
Ud-dhedana, am,
n.
cutting off,
extirpating,
de-
stroying,
destruction.
Ud-dhedamya,
as, a, am,
to be cut off.
Ud-dhedin, i,
inl, i, destroying.
Ud-dhcdya, as, a, am,
to be cut
off,
to be de-
stroyed.
l3l
s
uC-Chiras
(waVi), as, as, as,
hav-
ing
the head
elevated,
with
upraised head,
N. of a
mountain also called Urumunda.
"?
uc-fhlllndra
(ud-sP), am,
n. a
mushroom.
u6-<!hish
(ud-sish),
cl.
7.
P. -6hi-
nashti, -fheshtum, to leave
(as
a
remainder),
to
reject:
Pass,
-thiihyute,
to be left
remaining.
1
'r-fhiahta,
as, a, am, left, rejected,
?tale
;
having
the remains of food on the mouth or
hands,
one
who has not washed his hands and mouth and there-
fore is considered
impure ; (am),
n.
leavings, frag-
ments,
remainder
(especially
of a sacrifice or of
food).
~Ufi!hi8hta-kal)Mna,
f. a stale invention. U6-
fhidita-ganapati,
is, m.
(opposed
to
3uddha-<ja-
napaii),
CJanela as
worshipped by
the UcYhisntas
or men who leave the remains of food in their mouth
during prayer.
-
Utfkixhtd-td,
f. the
being left,
state
of
being
a remnant or remainder. UffhisktaAiho-
jana,
am,
n.
eating
the
leavings
of another man
;
(as),
m. one who eats another's
leavings;
the
attendant
upon
an
idol,
whose food is the
leavings
oi
offerings.
UMhish
ta-bhojin, i, int, i,
Ithoktri, til, in, tri,
an eater of
leavings,
a mean
person.
IWhishia-modana, am,
n. wax. Ud<!hi-
shfdniM ((a-an), as, a, am,
leavings,
offal.
l}6-6hesha, as,
m. or
u,C-(heshana, am,
n. rest,
remainder;
leavings.
dTdl^=li ti(-6hlrsJiaka
(ud-sf), as, a, am,
having
the head raised
;
(am),
n. a
pillow ('
that
which raises the head
').
T^S
1
^
uf-6hitsh
(ud-sush),
Cans. -6/iosha-
yati, -yitum,
to
dry up,
make
dry.
JJf-fkusJika, as, a, am, dry,
dried
up,
withered.
U<!-thoshana, as, a, am,
drying up, making dry;
(am),
n.
drying up, parching.
Ut-thoshuica, as, a, am,
drying up, making dry.
3>|
**
u6-fhushma, am,
n.
otu6-thushman,
a,
n.
(fr.
rt. 4vas with ud
i),
confusion.
33si u6-6huda,
f.
(see
the more correct
n(-fuda),
the head of a banner or
part
above the
flag.
<i'a^1
u-(hima, as, ii,
am
(fr.
rt. svi with
ud),
swollen, turgid ; lofty, high
; fat, bulky.
u6-6hrinlcTiala
(ud-sri), as, a,
am,
unbridled, uncurbed, unrestrained, perverse,
self-
willed ; irregular, desultory,
unmethodical.
u6-hotona, as, a,
am
(fr. ud-su6),
Ved.
burning.
3 oil mil u6-(hoshana. See u6-(hush above.
TfV^
u(-6hri
(ud-sri),
cl. i. P. A. -fhra-
yati,
-te, -flirayitum,
P. to
raise, erect, extol;
A.
to
rise,
be erected.
UC-thraya,
as,
m.
rising, raising, erecting
; eleva-
tion of a
tree, mountain, &c. ;
rising
of a
planet,
&c. ;
height
;
growth,
increase,
intensity ; the
upright
side
of a
triangle.
-
UMhrayopeta (ya-up), as, a, am,
possessing height, high, lofty,
elevated.
Vd-dhrayana,
am, n.
raising, erecting.
Ud-dhraya,
as, m.
rising upwards, elevation,
height
;
growth,
increase,
intensity ;
(i),
f. an
up-
raised
piece
of
wood, plank.
Ud-dhrayin,
i, inl, i,
high, raised, lofty.
I
'c-i'/trita, as, a, am, raised,
lifted
up ;
high,
tall
;
advancing, increasing, prosperous; born, produced;
increased in size or
bulk, grown. Uddhrita-}>ani,
is,
is, i,
with outstretched hand.
Ud-dhrUi, is,
f.
rising upwards,
elevation, increase ;
the
upright
side of a
triangle ;
the
upright
elevation
or
height
of a
figure.
I'd-thrcga,
as, a, am, high, lofty.
;jtg<* uMhlaka, as, m.,Ved.
a
part
of the
human
body, (used only
in
du.)
^asg; utthvanka, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. svah( with
ltd),
Ved.
gaping, cleaving open, forming
a fissure.
4ft^MN
u6-thvas
(vd-svas),
cl. 2. P. -fhva-
stti, -situm,
to
breathe,
take a
deep
breath,
sigh,
pant, respire.
Ud-dhvaxat, an, ati, at, breathing
hard, panting.
Vd-dhvasana, am,
n.
breathing, sighing
;
taking
a
deep
breath.
Ud-dhvasita, as, a, am,
heaving, beating,
breathed,
inspired, blown, expanded; blooming, enlivened,
gladdened
; (am),
n.
sighing.
Ud-dhrata, as,
m.
breath, breathing, deep inspira-
tion; sigh; breathing out, expiring, dying;
consolation,
encouragement
;
division of a
book, pause
in a narra-
tion
;
an air-hole.
Ud-dhvasita, as, a, am,
breathless,
out of
breath,
much, excessive, loosened, released,
desisted
from,
disjointed,
divided.
J'Mhrasin, i, inl, i, breathing, inhaling
air;
sighing, breathing
out,
expiring; pausing; rising,
coming
forward.
u(h,
cl. I. 6. P.
uMhati,
ufihah-
(akara, uddhitum,
to finish
;
to bind
;
to
abandon, transgress.
uj-jan. utkantha.
147
uj-jan (nd-jan),
cl.
3.
P.
-jajanti,
-janitum,
to
beget, produce ;
cl.
4.
A.
-jayate,
to
be
bom, originate.
a in Ml
uj-jayana,
Sec. See s.v.
uj-ji
below.
3TH^vj-jas
(ud-jas),
Caus.
-jdsayati, -yi-
tum,
to
destroy, extirpate (with gen.).
Uj-jdsana, am,
a.
killing, slaughter.
^Till1<*
ujjdnaka, as, m.,
N. of a Tlrtha
;
also
spelt ujjalaka.
. ^Huf
nj-ji (ud-ji),
cl. I. P.
-jayati, -jetum,
to
win, conquer, acquire by conquest ;
to be victorious :
Caus.
-japayati, -yitum,
to assist
any
one to win
;
to cause to
conquer (with
two
ace.)
: Desid.
-jiglshati,
to wish to
conquer.
Uj-jayana, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
(I),
f.
UjjayinI
or
Oujein,
the Or.
Ofirii,
a
city
so called in Avanti
(Mslava), formerly
the
capital
of
Vikramaditya ;
it
is one of the seven sacred cities of the
Hindus,
and
the first meridian of their
geographers,
from which
they
calculate
longitude
;
the modern
Oujein
is about
a mile south of the ancient
city.
Uj-jayanta, as, m.,
N. of a mountain in Surashtra
in the west of
India, part
of the
Vindhya range.
See
raivata.
Uj-jayinl,
f. the
city Oujein.
See
uj-jayanl.
Uj-jiti, is, {.,
Ved.
victory ; N. of certain verses in
the
Vajasaneyi-SamhitS,
so called because the words
udajayat
tarn
ujjesham
occurs in them.
Vj-jesha, as, a, am,
Ved. victorious.
Ujjesha-
vat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
containing
the word
ujjesha.
ujjihdna,
N. of a
region.
uj-jihirsM,
f.
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
hrt with
ud), wishing
to take or seize.
vnfl^uj-jiv
(ud-jlv),
cl. I. P.
-jivati,
-m-
tum,
to
revive,
return to life : Caus. P.
-jtvayati,
-yttum,
to restore to
life,
animate.
Uj-jivin, I, m.,
N. of a counsellor of
Meghavarna,
the,
king
of the crows.
^^f*Tx uj-jrimbh (ud-jrimbh),
cl. i.
A.,
poet.
P.
-jrimbhate, -ti, -bhitum,
to
gape,
to
open ;
to
part
asunder
;
to show one's
self, become
visible,
come
forth, break
forth, expand,
arise.
Uj-jrimbha, as, a, am,
gaping, parting asunder,
open, apart
;
blown, expanded.
Uj-jrimbhana, am,
n. the act of
gaping, opening
the mouth.
Uj-jrimbhtta, as, a, am, opened,
stretched
;
ex-
panded,
blown
;
(am),
n.
effort, exertion.
^**f
uj-jya, as, a,
am
(fr. ud+jyd), having
the bow-sinew loosened.
^"JW
uj-jval (ud-jval),
cl. i.
P.,
ep.
A.
-jvalati, -te, -litum,
to blaze
up, flame,
shine : Caus.
P.
-jvalayati, -yitum,
to
light up,
cause to
shine,
illuminate.
Uj-jvala, as, a, am, blazing up, luminous, splendid,
light ;
burning
; clean, clear
; lovely,
beautiful
; blown,
expanded ;
(<w),
m.
love, passion ;
(am),
n.
gold
;
(a),
f.
splendor, clearness, brightness ;
a form of the
Jagati
metre.
Ujji-ala-td,
I. or
ujjvala-tva, am,
n.
splendor, radiance
;
beauty. Ujjvala-datta, as,
m., N. of the author of a
commentary
on the
Unadi-sutras.
Uj-jvalana, am,
n.
burning, shining
; fire, gold (?).
Uj-jvalita, as, a, am,
lighted, shining, flaming,
&c.
^rVJJ
njjh,
cl. 6. P.
ujjhati, ujjhdn-6a-
-S>
Kara, ujjhitum, &c.,
to
leave, abandon,
quit j to
avoid, escape.
Ujjha, as, a, am, quitting, forgetting.
UjjhaJca, as, m. a
cloud,
a devotee.
Ujjhana, am, n.
abandoning, removing.
Ujjhita, at, a, am, left,
abandoned
;
left off dis-
continued.
td,
trl, tri,
who or what leaves.
<*Tnf<srt
uj-jhatita, as, d,
am
(rt. jhat),
perplexed,
bewildered.
xj>rf),
u
^fh,
cl. i. 6. P. uMhati
(cl.
i. and
N; 6.
differing only
in the
accent),
undhi-
tum,
to
gather, glean.
Undha, am,
n.
gleaning, gathering grains.
Undha-
vritti, is, is, i,
one who lives
by gleaning,
a
gleaner.
Undha-tila, am,
n.
gleaning
corn or
grains.
Undha-s^la, as, d, am,
one who lives
by glean-
ing
&c.
Undhana, am,
n.
gleaning, gathering grains
of
corn in
market-places
&c.
7?
uta, as,
m.
leaves, grass, &c.,
used in
making huts, thatches,
&c. -
Ut.a-ja, as, am, m. n.
a hut made of
leaves,
the residence of hermits or
saints
;
a house in
general.
uth or
uth,
cl. i. P. othati or
iithati,
-thitum,
to strike or knock down.
7|
udu, us, u,
f. n. a huiar mansion or
constellation in the moon's
path; (u),
n. water.
Udu-pa, as, am,
m. n. a raft or float
;
(as),
m.
the
moon, (the
half-moon
being
formed like a
boat.)
Udu-pati, is,
m. or
udu-rdj, t, m. the moon
;
the Soma.
Udu-patha, as,
m. the
ether,
firma-
ment
(the path
of the
stars). Udu-rdj, t,
m. the
moon.
Udu-loman, d, m.,
N. of a man. Udu-
pa, as, am,
m. n. a
raft,
a float
; (as),
m. the moon.
ssgt, udumbara, as,
m.
(in
Ved. written
with
d,
in Class,
generally
with
d),
the tree Ficus
Glomerata
;
a
species
of
leprosy
with
coppery spots ;
the threshold of a house
;
a eunuch
;
a kind of worm
supposed
to be
generated
in the blood and to
produce
leprosy ; (am),
n. the fruit of the tree Ficus Glo-
merata
; copper ;
a
karsha,
a measure of two tolas.
Udumbara-dald or
udumbara-parnl,
(. the
plant
Croton
Polyandra. Udumbard-vati, (.,
N. of
a river
;
see also udttmbara.
3SSI1.
udddmara, as, d,
am
(fr.
ud-dd
?),
excellent, respectable,
of
high
rank or
consequence.
T^jt
ud-di
(ud-di),
cl. i.
4.
A.
-day
ate or
-diyate, -dayitum,
to
fly up
: Caus.
-dapayati (-da-
payati ?),
to scare.
Ud-dayana, am,
n.
flying up, flying, soaring.
Udfdina, as, d, am,
flown
up, flying up ;
(am),
n.
flying
as a bird
; flying up, soaring.
Ud-dlyana, am,
n.
flying up, soaring.
Ud-dtyamdna, as, a, am,
flying up,
sos
ing,
one
who flies or soars.
3 is
1^1 uddtsa, as,
m. a work so
called,
containing
charms and incantations
;
a N. of Sfiva.
"3^ udra, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
^!5t>
unduka, as,
m. a
texture,
a net
;
a
part
of the
body,
the
peritoneum_?
;
(this
word is
perhaps
connected with
udupa.)
v
*!<,<*
underaka, as,
m. a ball of
flour,
a
roll,
a loaf.
Underaka-sraj, k,
f. a
string
of
rolls,
balls of meal or flour
upon
a
string.
TrT
ut,
ind. a
particle
of doubt or delibera-
tion
=how, what(?), either, or;
see 2. uta.
(For
the
prep,
ud see i .
ud,
page
1
53.)
TrT i.
uta, as, d,
am
(ft.
rt.
ve), sewn,
woven.
tdkah,
how can it be decided whether he be a friend
without a motive or a violator of
confidence
?).
In
this sense it
may
be
strengthened by
aho
(e. g.
lca(fU
tram asi manuslii utdho
surangana,
art thou a
mortal woman or divine
?),
or
by
aho-srit
(e. g.
Sdlihotrah kirn nu
sydd utdhosvid
raja Nalah,
can it be Salihotra or
king Nala?). Rarely
Mm is'
repeated
before uta used in this sense
(e. g.
Tcim nu
svargdt prdptd tasyd rupena kimuta
anyd dgatd,
has she arrived from heaven or has another come in
her form
?).
(As
a
particle
of
wishing, especially
at the
beginning
of a sentence followed
by
a
potential)
would that
<
utinam I
(e. g.
uta
adhlyita,
would that he would
read
I).
(Uta preceded by Mm)
on the
contrary,
how
much
more,
how much less
(e. g.
samartho 'si sa-
hasram
api jetum
kimuta
ekam, thou art able to
conquer
even a
thousand, how much more one
?).
(Uta preceded by prati)
on the
contrary,
rather
(e. g.
esha
prishto
'smdbhir na
jalpati
Jumti
pratyuta pdshdnaih,
this one
questioned by
us does
not
speak,
but rather throws stones at
us).
Uta
vd,
or
else,
and
(e.g.
samudrdd uta vd
purishdt,
from
the sea or from the moisture in the
air); valuta
va or utdho
vdpi-vd,
either or
; uta-uta, both
and
(e. g.
uta balavdn uta abalah, both the
strong
and the
weak) ; kim-uta
vd,
whether or else.
TrT 2.
uta,
ind.
(as
&
particle
of doubt or
deliberation) and, also, even,
or. Often used for the
sake of
emphasis, especially
at the end of a line after
iti or a verb
(e. g.
sarva-bhutdni tarn
pdrtha
sudd
parlbhavanty uta,
all
creatures,
king, certainly
always despise him).
(As
an
interrogative particle, generally
at the
begin-
ning
of the second or
following part
of a double in-
terrogation) or,
utrum-an
(e. g.
katliam
nirniyate
kirn
syan
msWcdrano bandhur ttta
viivasa-gha-
utanka, as, m.,
N. of a Rishi.
Utanka-megha, as,
m. a kind of cloud named
after that Rishi.
TrTSZI
utathya, as, m.,
N. of a son of
An-giras
and elder brother of
Brihaspati.
Utathya-
tanaya, as,
m. an
epithet
of Gautama.
Utathya-
nuja, as,
m. or
utathydnujanman (ya-anu-ja),
d,
m. a N. of
Brihaspati, regent
of the
planet Jupiter
(younger
brother of
Utathya).
*fU5\ utdho,
ind.
(fr.
2. uta
+ dho),
a
par-
tide of doubt or deliberation =
either,
or
;
see under
3. uta above.
Utdho-svit,
see under a. uta.
<J|J<5 utula, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ;
also kuluta or uluta.
3"ffi
utka, as, d,
am
(fr.
i.
ad),
excited
by
the desire of
obtaining anything
;
wishing
for
(with
inf.),
desirous
of,
longing for;
regretting, sad,
sor-
rowfiil
; absent,
thinking
of
something
else
;
(as),
m.
desire
; opportunity,
occasion.
-
Utka-td,
f. a state of
longing
or
regret ;
the
plant
Pothos Officinalis
having
aromatic seeds.
Utkdya,
nom. A.
-yate, -yitum,
to
long
for.
awt
ut-ka<!a, as, d, am, having
the hairs
erect.
3p*-oai
ut-ka(hd,
f. a metre of six
verses,
each verse
containing
eleven
syllabic
instants.
3Wjti
nt-kah6uka, as, d, am, having
no
coat of
mail,
without bodice or
jacket.
arw
ut-kata, as, d,
am
(fr.
I.
ud),
ex-
ceeding
the usual
measure, important ; richly
endowed
with, abounding
in
; drunk, mad,
furious
; excessive,
much
; superior, high, proud, haughty ;
uneven
;
difficult; (as),
m. fluid
dropping
from the
temples
of an
elephant
in rut
;
the
plant
Saccharum
Sara,
or
a similar kind of
grass
; intoxication, pride ; (d),
f.
the
plant
Laurus
Cassia;
N. of a
town;
(am),
n. the
fragrant
bark of Laurus Cassia.
3 m<; on i *i i
utkatukdsana, am,
n.
sitting
on the
hams, squatting.
ut-kanikd,
f. a raised
particle.
i.
ut-kantha, as, d, am,
having
the
neck
uplifted,
on the
point
of
doing anything
;
(a*
or
d),
m. f.
longing
for a beloved
person
or
thing ;
regretting, missing anything
or
person.
2.
utkantha,
nom. A.
utkanthate, -thitum,
to
long
148
utkanthita.
ut-kvath.
for, regret,
sorrow for : Caus.
utkaiithayati, -yitum,
to excite
longing, inspire
with tender emotions.
Utkanthita, as, a, am, regretting, wishing
or sor-
rowing
for, distressed,
sorrowful;
(a),
f. a woman
longing
after her absent lover or husband.
dr+^J ut-kand
(ud-skand),
c\. I. P. -kan-
dati, -Icantum,
to
leap, jump
over.
Ct-kandaica, ai,
rn. a kind of disease.
jr*HfT ut-kandhara, as, a, am, having
the neck erect or
uplifted ; (am),
n.
bending
back
the neck.
TWT
ut-kamp (ud-k),
cl. I. A.
-kampate,
-pitum,
to tremble : Caus. P.
-Tcampayati, -yitum,
to cause to tremble;
to cause to
swing upwards,
agitate,
shake.
Ut-kampa, as, a, am, trembling,
tremor,
agita-
tion ; (as),
m.
trembling.
Vt-kampana,
am, n. the act of
trembling, agitation.
Ut-kampin,
l,im,i, trembling, agitating, causing
to tremble.
4(44, ut-kara. See under
ut-kfi.
iJp+'iH nt-karkara, as,
m. a kind of mu-
sical instrument.
JrwS ut-karna, as, a, am, having
the ears
erect
; (as),
m. an erect ear.
ut-karsha,
&c. See under ut-krish.
i. ut-kal
(ud-k),
cl. 10. P. -kala-
yati, -yitum,
to
-unbind,
loosen.
Ut-kalita, as, a, am, unbound,
loosened
; opened,
blossoming
j prosperous, rising, increasing
; regretting,
grieving
for.
3r*<^
2. ut-kal
(ud-k),
cl. 10. P. -kala-
yati, -yitum,
to drive
out, expel.
Jrirt utkala, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of the inhabit-
ants of Orissa,
in the south of India
;
a subdivision of
BrShmaru,
derived from Utkala,
a son of
Sudyumna ;
(as,
a, am),
m. f. n. a
porter,
one who travels with
a burden or load
; (as),
m. a fowler,
a bird-catcher.
JrtrtlV
ut-kaldpa,
as, a, am, having
the
tail erect and
expanded.
Utkalapaya,
nom. P.
-payati, -yitum,
to cause
the
peacock
to
spread
its tail,
to cause
any
one to be
proud
;
to
inspire
conceit
by
an
acknowledgment
of
merit ;
to return thanks
(?).
Jr+foJ utkali, is, m.,
N. of a
deity; (a
various
reading
has
utkharin.)
Tr*frtM
utkalika,
f.
(fr.
I.
ut-kal?),
longing
for, regretting, missing anything
or
person ;
wanton
sportfulness,
dalliance;
a
bud,
an unblown
flower ;
a wave.
Utkalikd-prdya, (prose)
abound-
ing
in
compound
words.
<5riiM4U ut-kashana, am,
n.
(rt. kash),
tear-
ing
or
pulling up, drawing through (as
a
plough).
Tai^
ut-kas
(ud-k),
cl. i.
P.,
Ved. -ka-
sati, -situm,
to
gape,
to
open.
4rM<*l
ut-kdkd,
f. a cow
calving every
year.
7pST3? nt-kds"
(ud-k),
cl. I. A. -kdsate,
-Mum,
to flash
upwards,
shine.
VtkdSana, am, n.
giving orders, commanding.
arum
utkdsa, as, m.,
N. of a man,
3c*l*il
ut-kdsana, am,
n.
(rt. kds),
hem-
ming, clearing
the throat of mucus.
ut-klrna. See under ut-kri
3rd
col.
ut-kirt. See ut-krit
3rd
col.
ut-kirtana,
&c. See ut-krit.
utklla, as, m.,
N. of a man.
-ku/< or ut-kun6
(ud-k),
cl. 6.
P.,
. A. -ktufati, -kuntate, -kuntitum,
to bend
upwards;
to bend
aside,
to bend from the
right
course,
to
go
or lead
any
one
astray,
to
corrupt.
Ut-kundikd or
ut-kiaidta,
(. the
plant Nigella
[ndica.
Ut-kofa, as, m. a bribe.
Utkotaka, as, ikd, am, corrupted
with bribes;
(as),
m. the receiver of a
bribe,
a
bribe;
N. of a
Tirtha.
ut-kut
(ud-k),
Caus.
-kotayati, -yi-
tum,
to bend
upwards.
Ut-kttta, am,
n.
lying
stretched out on the back,
lying
with the face
upwards, sleeping
with the head
erect.
Ut-kutaka, at, a, am,
stretched out on the back
with the &ce
upwards,
erect.
Utkutaka-prahana,
am,
n.
avoiding
the above
position.
Utkutakdsana
("ka-ds"), am,
n. a
position
like that
just
described.
ut-kuna, as,
m. a
bug
;
a louse.
ut-kula, as, d, am, degenerating,
dishonouring
one's
family.
ut-kuj (ud-k),
cl. i. P.
-kujati,
jitum,
to utter monotonous sounds.
Ut-Jcuja, as,
m. the
singing
of the kokila.
^rfi?
ut-kuta,as,
m.an umbrella or
parasol,
lift
ut-terd
(ud-k),
cl. i. P. A. -kur-
dati, -te, -dttum,
to
jump up, spring upwards.
Ut-kurdana, am,
n.
jumping up, springing upwards.
THic* ut-kula, as, d, am,
Ved.
being
on
an elevation, going up-hill ; (am),
ind.
up-hill.
Ut-kulita, as, d, am, brought
to the bank or
shore.
ut-kri
(ud-k),
cl. 8. A.
-kurute,
-kartum,
to inform
against.
Ut-kriti, is,
f. a metre of four times
twenty-six
syllables.
ut-krit
(ud-k),
cl. 6. P.
-krintati,
-kartitum,
to cut out or
off,
toXear out or
off;
to
cut
up,
cut in
pieces, carve,
butcher.
Ut-kariana, am,
n.
cutting up, cutting
to
pieces,
cutting
off.
Ut-kritya,
ind.
having
cut offor
up, having
cut out.
Ut-krityamdna,
as, d, am, being
cut to
pieces,
being
cut
up.
-krish
(ud-k),
cl. i. P. sometimes
A. -karshati, -te,
-karshtum or -krashtum,
to draw
or
drag
or
pull up ;
to raise
;
to draw or take
out,
to extract ;
to
pull
or
put
off;
to bend
(as
a
bow)
;
to tear asunder: Caus.
-karshayati, -yitum,
to
elevate,
raise,
increase: Pass,
-krishyate,
to be
lifted or drawn
up,
to be
raised,
to
rise,
become
powerful,
become eminent.
Ut-karsha, as, d, am, superior,
eminent
; much,
excessive ;
exaggerated,
boastful ; attractive ; (as),
m.
pulling upwards, drawing, pulling ; elevation, increase,
rising
to
something
better, prosperity; excellence,
eminence ; excess,
abundance
;
self-conceit
; boasting
;
joy, pleasure (?).
Ut-karshaka, as, ikd, am, drawing npwards.raising.
Ut-karshana, am,
n.
drawing upwards, taking
off.
Ut-karshita, as, d, am,
drawn
upwards,
elevated.
Ut-krish(a, as, d,
am
(opposed
to
apa-kriskta
and
ava-krishfa),
drawn
up
or out
;
attracted
;
ex-
tracted
; taking
a
high position ; excellent,
eminent
;
superior,
best
; much, most,
excessive
; jndnotkrishta
(na-uf),
as, d, am,
eminent
through knowledge.
Utkrishta-td,
f. or
ulkrishla-tva, am,
n. ex-
cellence, superiority,
eminence.
Utkrishta-bhiima,
as, m. a
good
soil.
Utkrishta-vedana,
am,
n.
marrying
a man of a
higher
caste ;
the best or most
respectable
form of
marriage (?). Utkrishtopddhita
(/o-Up ),
f. state of
high
illusion.
7r|
ut-kri
(ud-k),
cl. 6. P. A.
-kirati, -te,
-karitum or -return,
to scatter
upwards, pile up,
Keap up
; to
dig up
or
out,
excavate ;
to
engrave.
Ut-kara, as,
d or
i, am,
what
piles
or
heaps,
what makes
up
or raises ;
(as),
m. what is
dug
out,
rubbish
; heap,
multitude ;
a
pile,
a stack.
Ut-karikd,
f. a sort of sweetmeat made with milk,
treacle,
and
ghee.
Utkariya, as, d, am,
relating
or
belonging
to a
heap
&c.
Ut-kdra, as,
m.
winnowing
corn ; piling
it
up.
Ut-kdrikd,
f. a
poultice.
Ut-klrna, as, d,
am, heaped up, scattered, dug
out, perforated.
ut-krit
(ud-k),
cl. 10. P.
-kirtayati,
-yitum,
to
proclaim, celebrate, praise, promulgate.
Ut-kirtaiM, am,
n.
crying
out, proclaiming
; prais-
ing, celebrating.
Ut-klrtita, as, d, am, proclaimed, promulgated;
praised,
celebrated, renowned.
klrip (ud-k),
Caus. P.
-kalpayati,
yitum,
to
form, fashion, create.
ut-kofa. See under ut-ku(.
(ud-k),
cl. I. P. A., 4.
P.
-krdmati,
-kramate,
-krdmyati,
-kramitum,
to
step up, go up,
ascend ; to
step out,
go
out or
away ;
to
pass away,
die ;
to
go
over
; pass
over
;
omit
;
not to
notice
;
to
neglect, transgress
: Caus. P.
-kramayati,
-yitum,
to cause to
go up
or ascend: Desid.Ved.
-dikramishati or
-fikramishyati,
to wish to
go up
or out.
Ut-krama, as,
m.
going up
or
out; progressive
increase ;
going astray, acting improperly,
deviation,
transgression.
Ut-kramana, am,
n.
going up
or out, soaring
aloft, stepping
out ;
surpassing, exceeding
;
(prdnot-
kramana, am,
n. the
flight
of the
soul.)
Ut-kramaniya, as, d, am,
to be
abandoned,
to
be
given up.
Ut-krdnta, as, d, am,
gone
forth or
out,
gone
over
or
beyond, passed, surpassed
; trespassing, exceeding.
Ut-krdnti, is,
f.
stepping up to,
going
out.
Utkrdntin, i, inl, i, passing, passing away, gone,
departed.
Ut-krdma, as,
m.
going
from or out.
going
above,
surpassing, deviating
from
propriety, transgression;
opposition,
contrariety.
Ut-kramat, an, and, at,
going out, going
over
or above, surpassing.
3753^
ut-krut
(ud-k),
cl. I. P. -krosati,
-kroshtum,
to
cry out,
to call to
(with ace.),
ex-
claim ; proclaim.
Ut-Tcrushta, as, d, am,
crying, speaking
out or
aloud ; (am),
n.
crying out, calling, exclaiming,
con-
versation.
Ut-kroto, as,
m.
clamour, outcry, proclamation ;
an
osprey.
37aft^
ut-kroda, as,
m.
(fr.
krud = kurd
with wd
?).
Ved- exultation
(?) ;
cf. ut-kurd.
gfrlTSI
ut-klis
(ud-k),
cl.
9.
P. -klisnati,
-kle^itum
or
-kleshtum,
to feel
uneasy,
to be uncom-
fortable or distressed : Caus. P.
-kletfayati, -yitum,
to
excite,
stir
up, expel.
Ut-kleiSa, as,
m. excitement, disquietude ;
disorder
or
corruption
of the humors
(of
the
body)
; sickness,
nausea.
Ut-klet!aka, as,
m. a kind of
poisonous
insect.
Ut-kleiana,
as, d, am,
or
ut-kle&n, I, im, i,
exciting, stirring up, causing
disorder
(e. g. kaphot-
kleilin, exciting phlegm).
?r^
ut-kleda, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. Mid with
ud),
the
becoming
wet or moist.
Ut-kledin, I, int, i, wet, becoming
moist.
Tt%F(
ut-kvath
(ud-k),
cl. i. P. -kvathati,
-thitwm,
to boil out,
extract
by boiling
&c.
ut-kship. uttara-paksha.
149
ut-kship (ud-k),
cl. 6. P. A. -itsAi-
paii,
-<e, -ksheptum,
to throw
up, raise,
set
up,
erect
;
to throw
away, reject, get
rid
of,
vomit
up.
Ut-kshipta,
as, a, am,
thrown
upwards, tossed,
raised
;
thrown
out, ejected ;
vomited
; rejected,
dis-
missed ; (as),
m. the thorn
apple (Datura
Metel and
Fastuosa).
Utkshiptikd,
f. an ornament in the
shape
of a
crescent worn in the
upper part
of the ear.
Ut-kxhepa,
as,
m.
throwing
or
tossing up ;
throw-
ing away
;
sending, despatching
;
bringing up,
vomit-
ing;
the
region
above the
temples;
N. of a
country;
also of a man.
Ut-kshepaka,
as, a, am, throwing,
a
thrower,
who
or what elevates or raises
;
one who sends or orders
;
(as),
m. a stealer of clothes &c.
Ut-kskepana, am,
n.
throwing upwards, tossing
;
sending, sending away ;
vomiting, taking up ;
a kind
of basket or bowl used for
cleaning
corn
;
a fan
;
a
measure of sixteen
panas.
Tr^rVrt
ut-kha6ita, as, a, am,
intermixed
with.
y^^ut-khan
(ud-kh),
cl. i. P. A. -kha-
nati, -it, -nitnm,
to
dig up
or
out,
to excavate ; to
tear out
by
the
roots,
root
up ;
to draw or tear out
;
to
destroy entirely.
Ut-khdta, as, a, am, dug up
; excavated, eradicated,
pulled up by
the roots ; destroyed,
annihilated
; (am),
n. a
hole,
a
cavity,
a
deepening,
uneven
ground.
Utkhatin, t, irii, ', having
cavities or
holes,
un-
even;
destructive.
Tr^ftji^
ut-kharin, i, m.,
N. of a
deity ;
(a
various
reading
has
utkali.)
^rWrfl utkhala,
f.
(fr.
ud and
khala?),
a
kind of
perfume.
Tfr^
ut-khid
(ud-kh),
cl. 6. P. -khindati
(Ved. -khidati),
-khettum,
to draw
out,
extract.
T3 utta, as, a, am, wet,
moistened. See
7. ltd, page 153.
T^S
ut-tansa, as, am,
m. n.
(rt. tans),
an
earring;
a
crest,
a
chaplet,
a wreath worn on the
crown of the head.
Uttansika, as, m.,
N. of a
NSga.
Uttansita, as, a, am,
having earrings,
crested.
T^J ut-taksh
(ud-t),
cl. i.
5.
P.,
Ved.
-takshati, -kshnoti, -kshitum or -tasldum,
to form
(anything)
out of
any
other
thing
;
(Say.)
to take
(anything)
out of
any
other
thing.
3^5? uttanga, as, m.,
N. of a servant of
Siva.
TW7
ut-tata, as, a, am, overflowing
its
banks
(as
a
river).
g^
ut-tan
(ud-t),
cl, 8. P. A.
-tanoti,
-nute, -nltum,
to stretch
upwards,
stretch out ; en-
deavour to rise.
Ut-tana, as, a, am,
stretched
out, spread out,
lying
on the
back, sleeping supinely
or with the face
upwards; upright;
turned so that the mouth or
opening
is
uppermost (as
a
vessel),
concave;
spread-
ing
out over the surface ;
shallow
; open.
Uttana-
kurmaka, am,
n. a
particular posture
in
sitting.
JJt-
tana-pattraka,
as,
m. a
species
of Ricinus. Ut-
tdna-pad, (.,
Ved. one whose
legs
are extended
(in
parturition
or
creation) ; epithet
of a
peculiar
creative
agency
described in
Rig-veda
X.
72
;
(Say.) vegetation,
the whole creation of
upward-germinating plants.
Ut-
tdna-parna, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
extended leaves.
Uttdna-pada, as,
m. the star
$
in the little bear,
personified
as son of Vira or Manu
Svayambhuva
and
father of
Dhruva,
the
polar-star. Vttdnapddii-ja,
an,
m. a N. of Dhruva or the
polar-star.
Vttana-
turhis, is, m.,
N. of a
prince. Uttdna-iaya, as,
a, am, lying
on the
back, sleeping
with the face
up-
wards
; (as, a),
m. f. a little child. Vttdna-iHran,
d, art, a,
Ved.
lying extended,
stagnant.
Uttdna-
hasta, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
the hands extended,
extending
them in
prayer
;
(au,),
m. du. the two
hands with the
fingers
stretched
out,
but with the
backs towards the
ground.
Uttdnaka, as,
m. a
species
of
Cyperus grass.
Uttanikd, f.,
N. of a river.
J-^^
ut-tap (ud-t),
cl. i. P.
rarely
A.
-tapati, -te, -ptum,
to make warm or
hot,
to heat
thoroughly
;
to
pain,
torment
;
to
excite,
urge on,
press
hard : Caus. P.
-tdpayati, -yitum,
to warm
up,
heat.
Ut-tapta, as, d, am, burnt,
seared ; bathed,
washed ;
anxious,
excited
;
(am),
n. dried flesh.
Ul-ldpa, as,
m.
great
heat, affliction, distress,
anxiety, excitement, ardour, effort,
energy.
Ut-tdpita, as, d, am, heated,
made
hot, pained,
distressed, roused,
excited.
T?W
x
ut-tam
(ud-t),
cl.
4.
P.
-tdmyati,
-tarnitum,
to be
distressed,
to lose
heart,
to faint.
, as, a,
am(superlative
fr. I.
ud;
opposed
to
avama, adhama,
&c.
;
cf.
an-uttama),
uppermost, highest,
chief;
most
elevated,
principal ;
best,
excellent
(often
at the end of
compounds,
e.
g.
dvijottamcts,
best of the
twice-born) ; first, greatest ;
the
highest (tone)
;
the most removed or last in
place,
order,
or time
; (am),
ind.
most,
in the
highest
de-
gree
; (as),
m. the last
person (
=
in
European gram-
mars the first
person) ;
N. of a brother of
Dhruva,
son of
Uttana-pada
and
nephew
of
Priya-vrata ; a
son of
Priya-vrata
and third Manu
;
the
twenty-first
VySsa; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people; (a),
f. a kind
of
pidaka
or
pustule;
the
plant Oxystelma
Esculenrum
(Asclepias
Rosea
Roxb.)
; an excellent
woman,
one
who is
handsome, healthy,
and affectionate. Ut-
tama-gandhddhya (dha-ddh), as, d, am, pos-
sessing abundantly
the most delicate scent or delicious
fragrance. Uttama-td,
(. or
uttama-tva, am,
n.
excellence, superiority ;
goodness, good quality.
Ut-
tama-pada, am,
n. a
high
office.
Uttama-puru-
sha or
uttama-purusha, as,
m. the last
person
in
verbal
conjugation,
i.e.
I,
we
two,
we
(
= in
European
grammars
the first
person,
our third
person being
re-
garded
inHindu
grammars
as the
prathama-purusha,
q.
v. ; cf. also
madhyama-pnrusfia) ;
the
supreme
spirit
;
an excellent man.
Uttama-phalinl,
f. the
plant Oxystelma
Esculentum
(Asclepias
Rosea
Roxb.).
Uttamarna
(^ma-rina), as,
m. a creditor
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people. Uttamarnika, as, m. a
creditor.
Uttamantin, i,
m. a creditor. TJttama-
labha, as,
m.
great profit,
a double return. -
Ut-
tama-vefa, as,
m.
'
having
the most excellent dress,'
N. of Siva.
Uttama-s'dkha,
as, m.,
N. of a
region.
Vitama-iaitrjraha, as,
m.
intriguing
with another
man's
wife,
addressing
her
privately, casting
amorous
looks &c.
Uttama-sdhasa, am,
n. the
highest
of
the three fixed mulcts or
fines;
a fine of 1000 or of
80,000 panas ; capital punishment, branding,
banish-
ment, confiscation, mutilation,
and death. JJttama-
sukha, as, m.,
N. of a man.
I^tlamdifga (ma-
an), am,
n. the
highest
or chief
part
of the
body,
the
head. Uttamddhama
(ma-adh), as, d, am,
high
and low.
UitamddJiama-madhyama, as, d,
am,
good, bad,
and
indifferent;
high,
low,
and
middling.
Uttamdrani
(ma-ar),
f. the
plant
As-
paragus
Racemosus. Utlamdrd/ta
("ma-ar),
as. m.
the last half or
part;
the best half.
I'ttamdrdhya,
as, d, am,
relating
to or connected with the last
part
or the best half. Uttamaha
(ma-ah),
as, m. the
last or latest
day,
a fine
day (1),
a
lucky day (>).
Ut-
tamopapada (ma-up), as, a, am, one to whom
the best term is
applicable, best, good. Ultamaujas
ffma-oj ), as,
m. 'of excellent
valour,'
N. of one of
the warriors of the Maha-bhSrata.
Vttamdyya, as, d,
am
(fut. pass. part.
fr. a nom.
uttamdya ?),
Ved. to be raised or celebrated.
Utlamtya,
as, a, am, uppermost, highest, chief,
best.
i .
ut-tara, as,d,
am
(comparative (t.i.ud; opposed
to
adhara;
declined Gram.
338. a), upper, higher,
superior (e. g.
uttare
dantas,
the
upper teeth) ;
northern
(because
the northern
part
of India is
high);
left
(opposed
to dakshina or
right,
because in
pray-
ing
the face
being
turned to the east the north would
be on the
left-hand) ; later,
following, subsequent,
latter, concluding, posterior,
future
(opposed
to
puma,
&c.,
e.g.
uttarah
kala/i,
future
time; uttaram
vdkyam,
a
following speech, answer, reply; phalam
uttaram, subsequent result,
future
consequence;
varshottareshu,
in future
years) ; superior, chief,
excellent, dominant,
predominant,
more
powerful ;
better,
more excellent;
(as), m.,
N. of a son of
Virata
;
a
king
of the
Nagas
;
N. of a mountain
;
(d),
(. the north
(i.
e. the northern dii or
quarter);
N. of a
daughter
of Virata and
daughter-in-law
of
Arjuna
;
(am),
n.
upper
surface or cover
;
the north
;
the
following
member,
the last
part
of a
compound ;
answer, reply
;
(in law)
a
defence,
a
rejoinder
;
(in
the Mimansa
philosophy)
the
answer,
the fourth
member of an adhikarana or case
;
superiority,
ex-
cellence, competency; result,
the chief or
prevalent
result or
characteristic,
what remains or is
left,
con-
clusion, remainder, excess,
over and
above, (often
at the end of a
compound,
e.
g. shash/yuttaram
sahasram, one thousand with an excess of
sixty,
i. e.
1060;
saptotlaram
totam, 107; ithayottara,
at-
tended with
danger, having danger
as the
result;.
dharmottara, chiefly
characterized
by virtue);
re-
mainder,
difference
(in arithmetic) ;
N. of a
song ;
(am),
ind. at the
conclusion,
at the
end,
e.g.
bhavad-
uttaram,
with the word
'
bhavad' at the end
; asrot-
taram
iksMtd,
looked at with tears at the
end,
i. e.
with a
glance ending
in
tears;
[cf.
Gr.
uVrtpoi.]
Uttara-kdnda, am,
n.
following
or
concluding
book; the seventh book of the
Ramayana.
Uttara-
kdya, as,
m. the
upper part
of the
body.
Uttara-
kala, as,
m. future time
;
time reckoned from full
moon to full moon. Uttara-kuru, us or
u,
m. n. one
of the nine divisions of the
world,
the
country
of the
northern
Kurus,
situated in the north of
India,
and
described as the
country
of eternal beatitude. Ut-
tara-kodald,
f. the
city Ayodhya,
the modern Oude.
Uttara-kriya,
f. the last sacred
action,
funeral
rites, obsequies. Uttara-khanda,am,
n. last section
;
the
concluding
book of the
Padma-purSna,
also ofthe
S'iva-purana. Uttara-khandana, am,
n.
cutting
off"
a
reply,
refutation.
TJttara-grantha, as,
m. title of
a
supplement
of the
Yoni-grantha.
I .
uttaran-ga,
am,
n. a wooden arch
surmounting
the door frame.
Uttara-Mhada, as,
m. a
cover,
what is thrown
over
anything. Ultara-ja, as, d, am,
born in the
latter
(or
last-mentioned kind of
wedlock) ;
born
subsequently
or
afterwards, posterity. Uttara-jya,
f. the versed sine of an
arc,
or rather the second half
of the chord halved
by
the versed sine. Uttara-
jyotinha, am, n.,
N. of a
country. Vttara-tantra,
am,
n.
'
concluding doctrine,'
N. of a
supplementary
section in the medical manual of Susruta. Uttara-
tarn, as, d,
am
(compar.
fr.
uttara),
still further
removed,
still more
distant,
still
higher.
Uttara-
tas,
ind. at the
top, above,
from the
north,
north-
ward,
to the left
(opposed
to
dakshlna-tas) ;
after-
wards
; behind.
Vttaratah-pa^at,
ind. north-
westward
(with gen.). Uttara-tdpamya,
title of
the second
part
of the
Nrisinha-tapanlyopanishad.
Uttara-tra,
ind. in what
follows, after, subse-
quently, later,
further
on, beyond,
below
(in
a
work),
northward
;
(pureatra uttaratra,
in the first case or
place
in the
second.) Uttara-dayaka, as, d, am,
replying, giving
an
answer, impertinent.
Uttaratlik-
stha, as, d, am,
situated in the
north, northern.
Uttara-dii, k, f. the north
quarter.
Uttara-
dcfa, as,
m. the
country
towards the
north,
the
up-
country. Uttara-dheya,
as, d, am,
to be done
subsequently. Vttara-pakslia,
as,
m. the northern
or left
wing (side) ;
second or
following part
of an
argument,
the reason
pro,
the
reply, refutation;
Q-q
150
uttarapaksha-td
. ut-torana.
the tnswer to the first or
objectionable argument,
the
right argument,
demonstrated truth,
or conclusion ;
the
minor
proposition
in a
syllogism.
Uttura/Hikxhit-
ti,
(. or
utlarapakfha-tra,
am,
a.
conclusion,
de-
monstration,
reply. I'ttara-pata,
at,
m. an
upper
garment. Uttara-pathn,
a*,
m. the northern
way,
the
way leading
to the north. I
'tturapathika,
an, i, am, inhabiting
the northern
country.
Ut-
tara-pada, am,
n. the last member of a com-
pound word.^l'ttarapadtka,
as,t,am,
or uttara-
jiadaktya,
at, a, am, relating
to or
studying
the
last word or term.
I'ttara-parvata,
at,
m. the
northern mountain.
Uttara-paittanllM (<ta-ar),
at,
m. the north-western half.
I'ttara-paidma,
at, a, am, north-western; (d),
f. the north-west
(scil. dU). Uttara-pdda,
as,
m. a division of
legal
practice,
that
part
which relates to the
reply
or de-
fence,
four divisions
being
admitted in
every
suit.
-
1
'ttara-purastdt,
ind. north-eastward
(with gen.).
Uttara-purusha,
as,
m.
=
uttama-purusha(1).
I 'tta
ra-purra,
as, d, am,
north-eastward ;
one who
takes the north for the
eiSt.**Uttara-prat(hada,
ae,
m. a
coverlid,
a
quilt. Uttara-pratyuttara,
am,
n. a
dispute,
an altercation,
a discussion;
the
pleadings
in a law-suit.
Vttara-phalgunl
or otto-
ra-phalgimi,
f. the twelfth lunar mansion, containing
two
stars, figured by
a bed.
Vttara-bhddrapad,
t,
(. or
uttara-bkddrapadd,
(. the
twenty-sixth
lunar
mansion, figured by
a
couch,
and
comprehending
two
stars,
of which one is a Andromeda:. Uttara-mat{,
w, m.,
N. of a man. UUara-mandra,f.z
loud but
slow manner of
singing.
Uttara-mdtra, am,
n. a
mere
reply,
even a
reply.
Uttara-manasa, am, n.,
N. of a Tlrtha. Uttara-mlmdnsd,
f. the VedSnta
philosophy,
an
inquiry
into the
Jn
Jna-kincla or second
portion
of the Veda
(opposed
to
purva-mimdnsd
;
see
mimansd).
TJttara-rahita, as, d, am,
devoid
of
reply, having
no answer. Uttara-rdma-farita
or
-faritra, am,
n.
'
the further or later deeds of
R5ma,'
title of a drama of BhavabhOti. Uttara-lakiJuina,
am,
n. the indication of an actual
reply ;
(ae,
a, am),
marked on the left side. I'ttara-loman, a, a, a,
having
the hairs turned
upwards
or outwards. Uttara-
vayasa, am,
n. the latter or
declining years
of life.
Vttara-valli,
f. title of the second section of the
KIthakopanishad
when divided into two
AdhySyas.
~UUara-vasti, is,
f. a small
syringe,
a urethra
injection pipe.
UHara-vastra, am,
n. an
upper
garment.
Uttara-wddin, i,
m. a
replicant;
a de-
fendant;
one whose claims are of later date than
another's. Vttara-vdsas, as,
n. an
upper garment.
Tttara-vedi,
is or
i, f.,
Ved. the northern altar
made for the sacred fire. Uttara-saktha, am,
n.
the left
thigh.
Uttara-sanjntta, as, a, am, desig-
nated in the
reply (a
witness
&c.)
; hear-say evidence,
see the next. Vttara-sdktMn
, i,
m. witness for the
defence
;
a witness
testifying
from the
report
of others.
rttara-sddhaka, as, a, am, finishing
what re-
mains or follows, assisting
at a
ceremony, befriending
;
an
assistant,
a
helper,
a friend
;
who or what establishes
a
reply. Uttara-hanu, iu, m.,
Ved. the
upper jaw-
bone. I'ttarddhara
fra-adh"),
as,
d, am, superior
and
inferior, higher
and lower ;
(am),
n. the
upper
and under
lip;
the
lips;
see adharottrtra. "Uttard-
ilhikara
(ra-aaV), as,
m.
right
to
property
&c.
in succession to another
person, heirship,
inheritance.
~Uttarddhikdri-td,
f. or
ullnrdilliitdri-tra, am,
n.
right
of succession.
-I'ttnrdtlhikarin, 1, in~i,i,
an heir or claimant
subsequent
to the death of the
original owner, an heir who claims as the second
in succession.
J'ttardnvita
(rd-an),
as, d, am,
accompanied by
Uttara.
L'ttard-patha,
am,
n. the
northern road or
direction,
the northern
country,
north. rtlnriilt/idna
("ni-iihh), as,
m. a
false,
indirect or
prevaricating reply. rtt<m~i\iliri*a-ta,
f.
or
uitardbhdsa-tva, am,
n.
inadequacy
of a
reply,
the semblance without the
reality. I'tturayana
(ra-ay),
am,
n. the
progress (of
the
sun)
to the
north
;
the
period
of the sun's
progress
to the north
of the
equator,
the summer solstice. Uttardram
(ro-ar),
in or
f,
m. f. the
upper
arani
(q. v.)
which
>y cutting
becomes
Ihepramantha
or churner. I't-
tardrtha
(ra-ar), as, d, am,
for the sake of what
follows. i'ttarardha
(ra-ar"), am,
n. the
upper
>art
(of
the
body)
;
the northern
part
; the latter
lalf;
the further end.
l'ttardrdhya, an, d, am,
Ved.
being
on the northern side. Uttard-rat, an,
atl, at, Ved.
victorious, overpowering.
Uttarddd
ra-did),
f. the northern
quarter,
the north. K-
tardHadhipati (ia.-adh)
or
vttard3d-pati, is,
m. the
regent
of the northern
quarter,
an
epithet
of
Kuvera. f'tlaraxman
(ra-af),
d, m.,
N. of a
rocky
river in the north. I'Uardshddhd
Cra-ash),
f. the
twenty-first
of the lunar
mansions, figured by
an
elephant's
tooth or a
bed,
and
containing
two stars,
one of which is in
Sagittarius. Uttardsattga
(ra-a ),
as,
m. an
upper
or outer
garment.
I 't-
taraha
(ra-ah),
as,
m. the
following day.
Ut-
tarctard
(ra-it),
f. the southern
quarter.
Ut-
turottara
(ra-ut),
as, d, am,
more and more,
higher
and
higher,
further and
further; always
in-
creasing, always following
;
(am),
ind.
higher
and
higher,
more and
more,
in constant continuation,
one on the other ;
(am),
n.
reply
to an answer, reply
on
reply ;
conversation ;
a
rejoinder ; excess,
exceed-
ing quantity
or
degree; succession, gradation;
de-
scending. Uttarottarin, t, ini, {, constantly
in-
creasing
;
one
following
the other. Uttaroshtha or
uttaraushtha
(ra-osh),
as,
m. the
upper lip.
I'Hnram,
ind. further
on, forward; hereafter,
in
the
following part (of
a
book).
Uttara,
ind.
north, northerly,
northward
(with
gen.
or
abl.)
. -
Vttard-sad, t,t,t,
Ved. seated north-
ward or on the left.
Uttardt,
ind. from the
left,
from the
north,
north-
ward.
Uttardttdt, ind.,
Ved. from the north.
1'ttnrahi,
ind.
northerly,
from the north
(with abl.).
Uttarin, i, ini, i, superior.
I'ttar'tya
or
uttarnjaka,
am,
n. an
upper
or outer
garment.
J'ttarena,
ind.
(with gen.,
abl., ace.,
or at the
end of a
compound)
northward,
on the left side
of;
posterior, subsequent.
Uttare-dyus,
ind. a
subsequent day,
a
day following,
to-morrow.
uttamariia. See under ut-tama.
ut-tambh
(ud-stambh),
cl.
5. 9.
P.
-tabhnotl, -ndti, -tambhitum,
to
stay, prop, support.
Ut-tambhana, am,
n.
upholding, staying, support-
ing
; stopping, arresting
;
a
prop,
a
stay.
Ut-tambhita,ax, a, am, upheld, supported
;
stopped,
arrested ;
erect
(as
the hair ofthe head),
standing
on end.
Ut-tambhitavya, as, d, am,
to be
upheld.
ut-tara. See above and under ut-tri.
2.
ut-taraitaa, as, a,
am
(for
i. see
under j. ut-tara, p. 149),
flooded, inundated,
washed
over
by
wates.
4 rl*H
ut-tarjana, am,
n. violent threat-
ening.
nt-tana. See under
ut-tan, p. 149.
iit-tiijin.
See under
ut-tap, p. 149.
-tara. See under ut-tri next col.
ut-tula,
as, ii,
am
(fr.
wrfand
tola?),
great, strong
; formidable ; arduous,
difficult ;
speedy,
swift, best,
excellent ; elevated, lofty, tall,
loud ;
(as),
m. an
ape ; (am),
n. a
particular
number.
jfV^
ut-tij (ud-t),
Ca.ua. P.
-tejuyati,
yiliim,
to excite, stimulate, incite,
instigate, urge
on,
stir
up,
animate.
Ut-tejoka, as, d, am,
instigating, stimulating.
I
t-tfjana,
am, d,
n. f.
incitement, instigation,
excit-
ing, animating; sending, despatching
;
urging, driving;
whetting, sharpening, furbishing, polishing
;
an in-
spiring
or
exciting speech ;
an
incentive, inducement,
stimulant.
Ut-tejita, as, d, am, incited, animated, excited,
urged
; sent, despatched ; whetled, sharpened,
fur-
bished, polished ; (am),
n. an
incentive,
inducement
;
sidling,
one of a horse's five
paces ; moderate
velocity
in a horse's
pace.
W ut-tu
(ud-tu),
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved. -taviti or
tauH,
-totum or
-taritum,
to
effect, bring
about;
(Say.)
to
increase, prosper.
^J?
ut-tunga, as, ii, am,
lofty, high,
tall,
swollen
(as
a
stream). Uttunga-td,
f. or
uttuttga-
tra, am,
n.
height, loftiness,
elevation.
7jf<!sn
ut-tundita, am,
n. the head of a
thorn &c. which has entered the skin.
T^
ut-tud
(ud-t),
cl. 6. P.
A.,
Ved.
-tudati, -te, -tottum,
to
push up,
tear
up,
stir
up,
push open.
Ut-tuda, as, m.,
Ved. one who stirs
up.
dre* ut-tul
(ud-t),
cl. 10. P.
-toluyati
or
-tulayati, -yitum,
to raise
up (by
means of a
counterpoise),
to
erect,
set
up ;
to
weigh.
Ut-tolnna, am,
n.
lifting up, raising, elevating (by
means of a
counterpoise
or
balance).
f't-tolita, as, d, am, raised,
lifted
up.
3-jl^
ut-tusha, as,
m. fried
grain; (freed
from the
husks.)
T^
ut-trid
(ud-t),
cl.
7.
P. A.
-trinatti,
-trinte, -tarditum,
to
split,
cut
through.
3^
ut-trl
(ud-t),
cl. i. 6. P.
-tarati,
-tirati,
-taritum or
-rltum,
to
pass
out of
(especially
jaldt,
the water
&c.,
with abl.
c.),
to
disembark,
to
come out of; to
escape
from
(a misfortune, affliction,
&c.) ;
to come down, descend, alight, put up
at
;
to
pass
over ;
to cross
(as
a
river,
with
ace.),
to
vanquish ;
to
give up,
leave
;
to
elevate,
strengthen,
increase :
Caus.
-tdrayatt, -yitum,
to cause to come
out,
to
deliver, assist,
rescue ;
to make
any
one
alight,
take
down,
take off;
to cause to
pass over,
to
convey
or
transport
across, land,
disembark
;
to vomit
up
: Desid.
titlrshati,
to wish to cross.
3.
ut-tara, as, d,
am
(for
I. see
p. 149,
col.
3),
crossing
over; to be crossed
(in
the word
dur-uttara,
difficult to be come out of or
escaped from).
Ut-tarana, as, d, am,
coining
out
of, crossing
over; (am),
n.
coming
forth or out of
(especially
out
of
water), landing, disembarking ; crossing
rivers &c.
Vt-tarat, an, anti, at, coming
out of
(water &c.),
crossing, going
over.
Tt-tarikd, f.,
N. of a river.
1'f-tdra, Of,
m.
transporting
over;
landing;
deli-
vering, rescuing
;
ejecting, getting
rid
of; vomiting
;
passing away, instability
;
(as, d, am), surpassing
others,
excellent, pre-eminent.
Uttdra-lo<?ana, M,
d, am, having
the
eyes
turned
up.
I
't-taraka, as,
m. a
deliverer, epithet
of Siva.
/ 't-tdrana, as, d, am,
transporting
over,
bringing
over, rescuing
;
(am),
n. the art of
landing, delivering,
rescuing, helping
to cross over or
escape, transportation.
l't-tdr!n, 1, ini, i, transporting
across; unsteady;
inconstant, changeable,
tremulous,
sick.
I't-tdrya,
as, d, am,
to be made to land,
to be
ejected,
to be thrown
up by vomiting.
( 't-tit'irshu, us, us, u,
about to
pass
out of
(water),
wishing
to land.
t'l-liriiiii,
ind. on the
bank,
on
land,
ashore.
I't-tlrna, as, a, ant, landed, crossed, traversed;
rescued, liberated, escaped
; released from
obligation
;
thrown off;
one who has
completed
his
studies,
ex-
perienced,
clever.
Ut-tirya,
ind.
having crossed, having
landed.
cj
1
^ fXrf utterita, am,
n.
(said
to be ft. ut-
tn,
but
perhaps
connected with rt.
tr),
one of the
five
paces
of a horse in Hindu
jockeyship.
dTfK*!) ut-torana, as, d, am,
decorated
with raised or
upright
arches.
ut-tolana.
ut-putaka.
151
ut-tolana. See under itt-tul.
ut-tyakta, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
tyaj
with
ud), "abandoned, left; thrown, tossed;
free from
passion
or affection.
Ut-tydga,
as,
m. abandonment,
quitting
;
throwing,
throwing up ;
secession from
worldly
attachments.
v^'H^nt-tras
(ud-t),
Caus. P.
-trasayati,
yUivm,
to
frighten,
alarm.
Ut-trasta, as, a, am, frightened.
Ut-trdsa, as,
m.
fear,
terror.
J ut-tripada,am,n.a,nupright tripod.
ut-thd
(ud-sthd),
cl. I. P. A.
-tishthati,
-te, -thatum,
to stand
up, rise,
raise one's
self;
come
forth, arise, originate
from
;
to rise
(from
the
dead) ;
to become animated
;
to be active or brave
;
to make
efforts,
take
pains with,
to excel : Caus.
-thdpayati,
-yiturn,
to cause to stand
up, raise,
set
up,
erect ;
to
lift
up ;
to
arouse, awaken,
raise to
life,
make alive.
Ut-tishthamdiia, as, a, am, standing up, rising
;
increasing, augmenting.
Ut-tha, as, a, am,
(generally
at the end of a com-
pound) rising, arising; coming forth, originating,
derived from
; standing up
;
(as),
m.
arising, coming
forth
; [cf.
Zend
wsta.]
Ut-thdtri, ta, m.,
Ved. one who rises
; resolving.
Ut-thdna, am,
n. the act of
standing up
or
rising
;
rising (of
the moon
&c.)
; resurrection
; rising up
to
depart ; leaving
off; starting
on a warlike
expedi-
tion
; rise, origin
; effort,
exertion
; manly exertion,
manhood
; evacuating (by
stool
&c.)
;
an
army ; joy,
pleasure ;
a book ;
a
court-yard ;
a shed where sacri-
fices are offered
;
a
term,
a limit
;
business of a
family
or
realm,
the care of
subjects
or
dependants ;
reflection
;
proximate
cause of disease ;
(as, a, am), causing
to
arise or
originate. t'Uhdna-vat, an, all, at, ready
tor action. Uttltanaikdda&
(na-ek),(.
the eleventh
day
in the
light
or former half of the month
Karttika,
when Vishnu rises from his
sleep.
Ut-thdpaka,
as, a, am, lifting up, causing
to
get
up,
who or what raises &c.
;
exciting, animating.
Ut-thdpana,
am,
n.
causing
to rise or
get up;
raising, elevating; causing
to leave
(a
house
&c.,
with ace. of the
person
made to
leave)
; causing
to
come
forth,
bringing
forth; exciting, instigating;
bringing
about ;
causing
to
cease, finishing
;
(in
mathem.)
the
finding
of the
quantity sought,
answer
to the
question,
substitution of a value
;
(i),
f. a con-
cluding
verse
(rid).
Ut-thdpita,
as, a, am, raised,
lifted
up,
elevated ;
made to
get up (from
a
seat, bed, &c.);
aroused,
instigated.
I.
ut-thdpya,
ind.
having
raised or caused to rise,
having
roused or
instigated.
a.
ut-thdpya,
as, a, am, to be raised ;
Ved. to be
sent
away.
Ut-thdya,
ind.
having
risen
(from
a seat
&c.);
having
risen
(in
rank
&c.). Utthdyotthdya (ya-
ut), every
time one rises
(from
one's
bed).
Ut-thdyin, I, int, {, rising, coming
forth,
becom-
ing
visible.
Ut-ihita, as, a, am,
risen or
rising (as
from a
seat&c.); arisen, born, produced; happened,
occur-
ring
; endeavouring, striving
; advancing, increasing ;
high, lofty,
eminent
;
extended ; N. of a
Pragatha
consisting
of ten PZdzs. UttMta-ta,
(. state of
activity
or of readiness to serve others. Utthitdn-
guli (ta-an
f
"), is,
m. the
palm
of the hand with
the
fingers
extended.
Ut-thiti, is,
(.
elevation, rising up.
3r4B*lt
ut-pakshman,
a, a, a,
or ut-
pakshmala, as, a, am,
with
upraised eyelids.
drMP^Ul} ut-pa6ishnu,us,us,u, apt
to
ripen
or cook.
3rV4
ut-pat (ud-p),
Caus.
-pdtayati, -yi-
tum,
to tear
up
or
out,
root
up,
eradicate, extirpate.
ta, at,
m.
sap issuing
from the cleft of a tree.
Ut-pata, as,
m.
pulling up by
the
roots, destroy-
ing
;
a disease of the external ear.
Ut-pdtaka, as,
m. the above disease ;
(Oca),
f. the
external bark of a tree.
Ut-pdtana, am,
n.
pulling up by
the
roots,
eradi-
cating
;
destroying,
destruction.
Ut-pdtita, as, d, am, pulled up by
the
roots,
eradicated,
torn out.
Ut-pdtin, i, inl, i,
(often
at the end of
compounds)
eradicating, extirpating.
Ut-pdtya,
ind.
having plucked up.
"3ff1{ut-pat
(ud-p),
cl. i. P.
-patati,
-ti-
tum,
to
fly
or
jump up,
to
rise,
to be
produced,
ori-
ginate
: Caus.
-patayati, -yitum,
to cause to
fly up.
Ut-pata,
as,
m. a bird
;
going upwards
or
up.
Utpata-nipatd,
f.
flying up
and down.
Ut-patat, an, and, at, flying upwards
or onwards.
Vt-pataiia,
am,
n.
rising, ascending, going up;
birth, production.
Ut-patita, as, d, am,
springing up, risen,
ascended.
Ut-patitavya as, d, am,
to be flown
upwards.
Ut-patitri, td, tri, tri,
rising, jumping up, going
upwards.
Ut-patishnu, us, us, u, rising, jumping up.
Ut-pata,
as, m.
flying up,
a
spring, jump
; an
unusual or
startling
event
boding calamity,
a
portent,
prodigy, phenomenon; any public calamity,
as an
eclipse, meteor, earthquake. Utpdta-vata, as,
m. a
whirlwind,
a hurricane.
Ut-pitalca,
as,
m. a fabulous animal with
eight
legs, (written
also
ut-pddaka, q. v.)
; N. of a Tlrtha.
3rmilti
ut-patdka, as, d, am,
with raised
flags
;
with
uplifted
banners
;
(a),
f. a raised banner
or
Aag.Ut-patdka-dhvaja,
as, d, am,
with raised
banners and
flags.
r<<4
ut-patha,
as,
m.
wrong
road,
bad
way, error,
evil
;
(am),
ind.
astray,
on the
wrong
road.
TPl^
ut-pad (ud-p),
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate,
-pattum,
to
arise, rise, originate,
be
produced
:
Caus.
-pddayatt, -yitum,
to
produce, beget, gene-
rate, cause, effect;
to cause to issue or come
forth,
bring
forward.
Ut-patti, is,
f.
arising, birth, production, origin
;
becoming visible,
coming
into existence
; production
in
general, profit, productiveness; producing
as an
effect or
result,
giving
rise to or
generating
as a con-
sequence
; resurrection.
Utpatti-kdlina,
as, a, am,
taking place
at the time of birth.
Utpatti-prayoga,
as,
m.
production by
the
joint operation
of cause and
effect ;
purport, meaning. I'tpatti-mat, an, all, at,
produced,
born.
Utpatti-vyanjaka, as,
m. a
type
of birth
(as investiture)
;
a mark of the twice-born.
Ut-panna, as, d, am, risen,
gone up
; arisen, born,
produced ; produced unexpectedly
;
acquired, gained
;
occurred, happened ; effected,
accomplished
; known,
ascertained.
Utpanna-tantu, MS, us, u, having
a
line of descendants.
Utpanna-tva, am,
n.
origin,
production. Utpanna-bhakshin, i, ini, i, living
from hand to mouth.
Utpanna-mnditn, ?, int, t,
perishing
as soon as
produced.
Ut-pada, as,
m.
coming forth, birth, production.
Utpdda-purva, am, n. title of the first of the
fourteen Purvas or older sacred
writings
of the
Jainas.
Ut-pada-iayana,
see s. v. next col.
Ut-pddaka, as, d, am,
bringing
forth, producing,
productive,
effective
; (as),
m. a
producer,
a
genera-
tor;
a fabulous
animal,
called S'arabha, with
eight
legs;
written also
utpdtaika ; (ikd),
(. a certain
insect, perhaps
the white ant
(termes)
;
N. of the
pot-herb Enhydra Hingtsha,
also of Basilla Rubra or
Lucida ;
(am),
n.
origin,
cause.
Ut-pddana, as, d, am,
bringing
forth, producing,
productive ; (am),
n.
producing, generating, beget-
ting, causing.
Ut-pddita, as, d, am, produced,
effected
;
gene-
rated, begotten.
Ut-pddin,
i, int, i, produced,
born ;
(at
the end
of
compounds) bringing forth,
producing.
Ut-pddya,
ind.
having produced ;
having begotten
;
having inspired.
Ut-pddyamdna,
at, a, am,
being produced
or
generated.
^rMrt i.
utpala, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
pal
for
pat
with
ud,
to burst
upwards
as a blossom
?),
the
blue
lotus, Nymphaea
Cserulea,
a seed of the
Nym-
phaea
;
the
plant
Costus
Speciosus ; any water-lily ;
a
plant
in
general
;
(as), m.,
N. of a man who built a
sanctuary,
of an astronomer
;
N. of a
lexicographer
;
(d), f.,
N. of a
river; (T),
f. a kind of cake made
with unwinnowed corn.
Utpala-yftndhika, am,
n.
a
species
of sandal of the colour of brass and
very
fragrant. Utpala-taJcshus, us, us, its, lotus-eyed,
fine-eyed. Utpala-pattra,
am,
n. the leaf of a
Nymphaea ;
a wound caused
by
the
finger-nail
of a
woman
;
a Tilaka or mark on the
forehead,
made
with sandal &c.
by
the
Hindus; a broad-bladed
knife or lancet.
Utpala-pattraka,
am,
n. a broad-
bladed knife or lancet used
by surgeons. Utpala-
pura,
am, n.,
N. of a town built
by Utpala.
Ut-
pala-lihedyaka,
as,
m. a kind of
bandage. Utpala-
mdld, (.,
N. of a lexicon.
-
Utpakwdja, as, m.,
N.
of a
poet. Utpala-vatl, f.,
N. of a river.
Utpala-
varnd, f.,
N. of a woman.
Utpala-s'dka,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant. Utpala-ddrivd,
f. the
plant
Ichno-
carpus
Frutescens.
Utpaldksha (la-ak),
ox, m.,
and
utpaldpida (la-dp), as, m.,
N. of two
princes.
Utpalabha (la-abh),
as, d, am, lotus-like,
re-
sembling
a lotus.
Utpald-vana, am, n.,
N. of a
region
in Pan<5ala.
Utpalaka, as, m.,
N. of a
man;
of a
king
of
the
Nagas.
Utpalin, I, ini, i, abounding
in lotus flowers ;
(ini),
f. an
assemblage
of lotus flowers ;
a
species
of
the
AtijagatT
metre,
the same as Candrika
;
N. of a
river
;
title of a
dictionary.
3fMrt 2.
ut-pala, as, a,
am
(fr.
ud and
pala, flesh), fleshless,
emaciated
; (am), n.,
N. of
a hell.
iit-pavana.
See under
vt-pu.
ut-pasya, as, d, am, looking up
or
upwards.
ut-pada-sayana, as,
m. a kind
of
partridge,
Parra
Jacana
or
Gcensis, (sleeping
with
legs erect.)
4ri4K4U
ut-pdrana,
am, n.,Ved. transport-
ing over, transportation.
utpdll,
f. health
(etym.
doubtful).
ut-pihjara,
as, d, am, uncaged,
uncoufined.
Ut-pinjala, at, d,
am
(I
substituted for
r),
out of
order, disordered, excessively
confused ;
uncaged.
afrnr*j
ut-pitsu, us, us,
u
(Desid.
of ut-
pat, q. v.),
desirous of
rising
or
flying away
or
pro-
ceeding.
Tfi*rl
s
ut-plsh (ud-p),
cl.
7.
P.
-pinashti,
-peshtum,
to rub
together ;
to
crush,
grind.
Ut-pishta,
as, a, am, rubbed,
ground
;
(am),
n.
a
disease,
a
grating
of the bones or of the
joints upon
each other.
^rlls
ut-pid (ud-p),
cl. 10. P.
-pidayati,
yitum,
to
press upwards,
to
press
out of.
Ut-pida, as,
m.
pressing out, pressure; foam,
froth,
a
gush.
Ut-pldana, am,
n. the act of
pressing
out.
3rjjj.M
ut-pu6ihaya,
nom.
(fr. ud-pufha)
A.
ntpv/'tluayale,
to raise or cock the tail
;
P.
-yati,
to make one raise the tail.
'37^73!
ut-putaka, as,
m. a disease of the
external ear
; [cf. ut-pdta.]
152
ut-pulaka.
ut-sedha.
ut-pulaka, as, a, am,
joyful,
de-
lighted.
T?^ ut-pu (ud-pu),
cl.
9.
P. A.
-pundti,
-punitf, -pavitum,
to
cleanse, purify;
to extract
anything
that has been
purified.
I
t-/>acana,
am, n.
cleaning, cleansing; straining
liquids
for domestic or
religious
uses ; any implement
for
cleaning
;
the act of
sprinkling
clarified butter or
other fluids on the sacrificial fire with two blades of
KuSa
grass,
the ends of which are held in either hand
and the centre
dipped
into the
liquid.
Ut-patitri,
td, tri, tri, purifying
; a
purifier.
I
'l-pava,
a, m.
purifying ghee
&c.
TrtffaV
ut-poshadha, as, m.,
N. of an old
king.
TrTM
ut-prabha, as, a, am, flashing
forth
or
diffusing light, shining.
ut-prasava,
as,
m. abortion.
ut-prasa,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt. 2. as with
pra
and
ud), hurling, throwing
afar
;
violent burst
of
laughter; ridicule, derision;
excess.
Ut-prasana,
am,
n. =the
preceding.
"ZTRt^ut-prush,
t, f.,
Ved. that which bub-
bles
up,
a bubble.
TriNr
ut-preksh (ud-pra-iksh),
cl. i. A.
-preksJiate,
-shitum,
to look
up
to with attention
(as
a
pupil
to his
teacher) ;
to
perceive
;
to transfer
(with loc.);
to
compare
one
thing
with
another,
illustrate
by
a simile.
Ut-prekshaiia, am,
n.
looking into, perceiving,
foreseeing, comparing.
Ut-preksha,
f.
overlooking, disregarding,
careless-
ness,
indifference ;
(in rhetoric) comparison
in
general,
simile, illustration, metaphor ;
a
parable
;
an ironical
comparison. Utprekshd-vallabha, as,
ni., N. of a
poet.
Ut-prekshita, as, a, am, compared (as
in a
simile).
Vt-prekshya, as, a, am,
that with which
anything
is
compared.
TEJ
ut-plu (ud-p\
cl. I. A.
-plavate,
-plotum,
to
jump up, leap up
;
to bound; to
spriqg
or
jump upon ;
to float
upon.
I't-pliira, as,
m. a
jump, leap,
bound
; (a),
f. a boat.
Ut-plavana,
am,
n.
jumping
or
leaping up, spring-
ing upon ;
skimming
off
impure
oil or
ghee,
or
any
dirt
floating
on a
fluid, by passing
a blade of Kusa
grass
over it.
L't-pluta, as, a, am, jumped up
or
upon, sprung
upon suddenly.
Ut-plulya,
ind.
having sprung up
or
jumped upon.
JrMiM
ut-phal (ud-ph),
cl. I. P.
-phalati,
-litum,
to
spring
;
to
part asunder,
to
expand (as
a
flower):
Caus. P.
-phdlayati, -yittim,
to
open,
open wide,
cause to
expand.
Utsphdla,
at,
m. a
jump,
a
spring, leaping up
or
out
of, moving
or
shuffling
of feet.
I't-pKulla, at, a,
am
(phulla pass. part,
of rt.
pluil), widely opened (as
the
eyes) ;
blown as a
flower ; swollen,
increased in bulk
; sleeping supinely ;
(am),
n. a kind of coitus.
ut-phala, am,
n. excellent fruit.
utsa, as,
m.
(fr.
2.
ud),
Ved. a
"spring,
a fountain
(metaphorically applied
to the
clouds).
Utsa-dhi, w,
m.,Ved.
the
receptacle
of a
spring,
a
well.
ut-saktha, as, I, am,
Ved.
opening
the
thighs.
TRTJf ut-sanga, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
sanj
with
ud), embrace, association,
union
;
slope,
side
; the
haunch or
part
above the
hip;
the
lap ;
the
acclivity
or
edge
of a hill
;
the roof of a house ; the bottom
or
deep part
of an ulcer
;
a
high
number =
100
VivJhai.
, a, a, am, associated, combined,
joined.
/
1-suinjin, i, ini,i, associating
or
combining
with,
an
associate,
a
partner
; deep-seated,
as an ulcer
; (i),
m. an
ulcer,
a
deep
sore
; (ini),
f.
pimples
on the
inner
edge
of the
eyelids.
I't-saiijana, am,
n.
leading upwards.
7W7 ut-sad
(ud-s),
cl. I. P.
-sidati,
-sat-
tiun,
to
sink,
settle down, fall into ruin or
decay
; to
leave
off;
to rise
up
: Caus. P.
-sidayati, yitum,
to
destroy,
overturn.
Ut-sanna, ae, a, am, decayed,
in ruins ; destroyed,
overturned ; disused,
fallen into disuse ; risen,
in-
creased. Utsanna-dhanna, as,
or
utsanna-yeyna,
as,
m. an
interrupted
or
suspended
sacrifice.
Ut-sdda, as, m.,
Ved. a
particular part
of the
sacrificial animal.
I't-sddaka, as, a, am, destroying, overturning.
Ut-sadana, am,
n,
destroying, overturning
;
sus-
pending, interrupting, omitting ; cleaning
the
person
with
perfumes, rubbing
or
chafing
the limbs ;
healing
a
sore,
causing
it to fill
up; going up, ascending,
rising
;
raising, elevating
;
ploughing
a field twice or
thoroughly.
Ut-sddaniya,
as, a, am,
to be
destroyed
; to be
effected
; to be
gone up
or ascended ; (am),
n.
any
application
to a sore
producing granulations.
Ut-sddita, as, a, am, destroyed,
overturned;
cleansed, purified
with
oil, perfumes,
&c.
; risen,
as-
cended
; raised,
elevated.
Ut-saditavya,
or
ut-sadya,
as, a, am,
to be de-
stroyed.
K4,
&c. See under ut-sri.
-sarga.
See under
ut-srij.
J'rtH
utsava, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.i.su with
ud?),
enterprise, beginning
;
a
festival,
a
jubilee
; joy, glad-
ness ;
merry-making
; height,
elevation,
insolence ;
passion,
wrath ; wish
; rising
of a wish ;
a section of a
book.
Utsava-sanketa, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
TRT?
ut-sah
(ud-s),
cl. i. A.
-sahate,
-saJtitum or
-sodhum,
to be
able,
to be
adequate,
to have
power (with
inf.,
or with dat. of an abstract
noun) ;
to act with
courage
or
energy
: Caus. -saha-
yati, -yitum,
to
animate, encourage,
excite ; Desid.
of the Caus.
-sisdhayishati,
to wish to excite.
Ut-sdha, as,
m.
power, strength, strength
of
will,
resolution
; effort, perseverance,
strenuous and con-
tinued exertion,
energy
; firmness,
fortitude ; hap-
piness
;
a thread.
Utsdha-rat, an, all, at, active,
energetic, persevering.
Utsdha-vardhana, o,m.the
heroic rasa or
feeling
;
(am),
n. increase of
energy,
heroism.
Utsdha-sampanna,
as, d, am, active,
persevering.
Ut-sdhana, am,
n.
effort, perseverance.
Utsdhin, i, ini, i, active, persevering.
jfVw-4
x
ut-si(
(ud-s),
cl. 6. P. A.
-sihfati,
te, -sekhim,
to
sprinkle, pour,
to
spread ;
to make
proud
: Pass,
-stfyate,
to
spout
or foam
up
or over ;
to be
puffed up ;
to
overflow,
increase.
Ut-sikta, as, a, am, sprinkled
; flooded,
abun-
dantly
furnished ; elevated, raised, haughty, proud,
rude ; enlarged,
increased ; disordered,
disturbed in
mind Sec.
Ut-sidyamdna,
as, d, am,
foaming
or
spouting
up, showering
; increasing, overflowing, growing.
Ut-seka, as,
m.
sprinkling, pouring
;
foaming up-
wards, spouting
out or
over, showering
; overflow,
increase, enlargement
;
haughtiness, pride.
Ulsckin, I, ini, i,
overflowing
;
proud, haughty,
puffed up.
Vt-sefana, am,
n. the act of
showering
or
spout-
ing upwards, boiling
or
foaming
over.
4r<*
utsuka, as, a,
am
(fr.
i . ud and suka ;
the latter does not exist
separately,
but
may
be derived
from the
particle
m,
as anuka fr.
anu,
aJihika
fr. tibhi
;
cf. also
utka), restless, uneasy, unquiet,
anxious
; anxiously desirous, zealously active, striving
or
making
exertions for
any object (c.g.jayotsuka,
anxiously striving
for
victory)
;
eager for,
fond
of,
at-
tached to
;
regretting, repining, missing, sorrowing
for ;
(as),
m.
(?) longing
for.
Utsuka-ld,
f. or
uteuht-tm, am,
n.
restlessness, uneasiness, unquiet-
ness, zeal
; attachment,
affection ; sorrow, regret.
Utsukaya,
noin. A.
utsukdyate,
to become un-
quiet
&c.
"tW^
ut-sutra, as, a, am, unstrung ;
irre-
gular,
out of
rule, loose,
detached.
TRHC
ut-sura, as,
m.
evening, twilight
(when
the sun
sets).
Utsurya.
See under
otsuryam.
"3TJJ
ut-sri
(ud-sri),
Caus. P.
-sarayati,
-yitum,
to
expel,
turn
out,
drive
away.
Ut-sara, as,
m. a
species
of the Ati-sakvar! metre,
consisting
of four verses of fifteen
syllables
each.
Ut-sarya,
f. a cow when
grown up
and fit to take
the bull.
Ut-sdraka, as, m. one who drives
away
the mob
from a
person
of
rank,
a
policeman;
a
guard,
a
guardian.
Ut-sdrana, am,
n.
moving, causing
to move,
re-
moving, keeping
at a
distance, driving
out of the
way
;
assisting any
one to
step
out
(of
a
palanquin
&c.)
;
reception
of a
guest.
ar*f^
ut-srij (ud-s),
cl. 6. P.
-srijati,
-srashtum,
to
pour out, emit,
send forth
;
to let
loose
;
to cast forth or
away
;
to
lay aside, quit, leave,
abandon, avoid,
eschew ;
to abolish
(a
rule
&c.).
Ut-sarga, as,
m.
pouring out, pouring
forth,
emis-
sion, dejection,
excretion,
voiding by
stool &c. ;
laying
aside, abandoning, resigning, quitting, retiring
from,
suspending
;
loosening, delivering
; oblation,
libation ;
presentation
of
anything promised
to a
god
or Brahman with suitable ceremonies
; giving,
donation ;
a
particular ceremony
on
suspending
a
Vedic
lecture; (in gram.) any general precept
or
rule
(opposed
to
apavdila, special
rule or
exception,
and so called because
only
abolished in
express
cases
by
a
substitute). Utsarga-tas,
ind.
generally,
i.e.
without
any special
limitation.
Utsargin, i, ini, i,
leaving
out or
off;
omitting,
abandoning, quitting.
Ut-sarjana, am,
n.
letting loose, abandoning,
leaving,
&c. ;
gift,
donation,
oblation ;
suspending (a
lecture in the
Veda),
a
ceremony
connected with it.
Ut-sisrikshu, us, us, u, wishing
to create.
Vt-srijya,
ind.
having
abandoned,
having quitted.
Ut-srishla, at, a, am, left, abandoned;
given
up, given, presented
; poured forth,
cast into or
upon.
Utsrishta-pa&i,, us,
m. a bull set at
liberty upon
particular
occasions,
as on a
marriage &c.,
and allowed
to
go
about at will. Utsrishta-vat, an, ati, at,
one
who has let
fall,
who has shed
(a
tear
&c.).
Ut-srish/i, is,
f.
abandonment, letting go,
emission.
Uterashiu-kdma, as, d, am, wishing
to let
go
or
put
down.
TWJ
ut-srip (ud-s),
cl. I. P.
-sarpati,
-sarptum
or
-sraptum,
to
go, glide
or soar
upwards,
to
spread
out.
Ut-sarpa,
as,
m.
going
or
gliding upwards
;
swell-
ing, heaving.
I't-sarpana,
am,
n.
gliding upwards; swelling,
heaving.
Vt-sarpita,
as, d, am, gliding
or
going upwards ;
heaving, heaved, undulating.
Ut-mrpin, i, ini, i, moving
or
gliding upwards
;
rising
; soaring
; (ini),
f. a
Jaina
division of
time,
a
long period
described as ten crores of crores of oceans
of
years
;
this
period
alternates with one of similar
duration. See
ava-sarpini.
TWV ut-sedha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. i. sidh with
ud), height,
elevation; thickness, fatness, obesity;
intumescence ; excelling, sublimity
;
the
body
;
(am),
n.
killing, slaughter.
ut-sthala. ud-anta. 153
ut-sthala, am, n.,
N. of an island.
ut-smi
(ud-s),
cl. I. A.
-smayate,
-smetum,
to smile
at,
deride : Cans. P.
-smdyayati,
-yitum,
to make a fool of one.
Ut-smaya,
as,
m. a smile.
Ut-smayat,
an, and, at,
smiling.
TRT
ntsya,
as, d,
am
(fr. a<sa),Ved. coming
from a well or fountain
(as water).
JrWMM
utsvapnaya,
nom.
(fr. ud-svapna)
A.
utsvapndyate,
to talk in one's
sleep ;
to dream
uneasily.
77 i.
urf,
a
particle
and
prefix
to verbs
and nouns.
(As implying superiority
in
place, rank,
station,
or
power) up, upwards
; upon,
on ; over,
above.
(As implying separation
and
disjunction)
out,
out
of, from, off, away from, apart. (According
to native authorities ud
may
also
imply publicity,
pride, indisposition, weakness, helplessness, binding,
loosing, existence, acquisition.)
Ud is not used as a
separable
adverb or
preposition ;
in those rare cases,
in which it
appears
in the Veda
uncompounded
with a
verb,
the latter has to be
sup-
plied
from the context
(e. g.
ud utsam
iatadhdrain,
out
(pour)
a fountain of a hundred
streams).
Ud is sometimes
repeated
in the Veda to fill out
the verse
(e. g.
kirn na ud ud u
harshase).
[Cf.
Zend ui ;
Hib. uas and in
composition os,
ttis,
e.
g. os-car,
'
a
leap, bound/
&c. See also ut-
tama,
I. ut-tara, &c.j
2. ltd or
und,
cl.
'J.
P.
unatti,
undah-
ra, undishyati,
aundit, unditum,
to
flow or issue out,
to
spring (said
of
water) ;
to
wet,
bathe : Caus.
undayati,
aor. aimdiilut : Desid. umli-
disttati ; [cf.
Gr.
tittup ;
Lit.
unda;
Goth, valo;
Lit.
wandii'.]
Uda, am,
n.
(only
at the
beginning
or end of a
compound)
water. Uda-kirna or
uda-kirya, as,
m. the tree
Galedupa Piscidia,
the baik of which is
rubbed and scattered into water to stun the fishes.
Uda-kumbha, as,
m. a
water-jar,
a
jar
with water.
Uda-grdbha,
as, m.,Ved. holding
water. Uda-
famasa, as,
m. a
cup containing
water. I .
uda-ja,
as, a,
am
(for
2. see
ud-aj 3rd col.), aquatic, watery,
produced
in or
by
water.
Uda-jna, as, m.,
N. of a
man.
Uda-dhdna, as, a, am, containing
water.
Udha-dhi, is, is, i,
Ved.
containing
water ;
(is),
m. a
water-jar,
a reservoir for water ;
a cloud
;
a
lake ;
the ocean. Udadhi-kumdra, as,
m.
pi.
a
class of
divinities, belonging
to the BhavanidhlsSs.
Udadhi-krama, as,
m. or udadhi-krd, as, m.,
Ved. a
voyager,
a mariner.
Udadhi-mala, as,
m.
cuttle-fish bone.
Udadfii-mekhald,
f. the earth
(girdled by
the
ocein). Udadhi-rdja, as,
m. the
king
of the
waters,
the ocean.
Udailhi-sutd,
f. the
daughter
of the ocean
;
an
epithet
of Lakshm! ;
and
of
DvSraka,
the
capital
of Krishna.
Uda-pa, as, a,
am,
crossing
the
water,
as a boat.
Uda-pdtra,
am, i,
n. f. a
water-jug,
a ewer.
Uda-pdna, as,
am,
m. n. a well.
Vdapdna-mandulea,
as,
m. a
frog
in a well
; (metaphorically)
an
inexperienced
man
of limited ideas who knows
only
his own
neighbour-
hood.
Uda-pu, us, us, u,
Ved.
cleansing
one's self
with water, purified
with water.
Uda-pesha,
am,
n. a
paste, anything ground
with water
; (am),
ind.
by grinding
in water.
Uda-prut,
t, t, t, Ved. swim-
ming
or
splashing
in water ;
(Say.) causing
water to
flow.
Uda-pluta, as, d, am,
Ved.
swimming
in
water.
Uda-bhdra, as,
m. a
water-carrier,
a cloud.
Uda-bhrijja
and
uda-majja, as, m.,
N. of two
men.
Uda-mantha, as,
m.
barley-water.
Vda-
megha, as,
m. a
watery
cloud
;
a shower of rain.
Uda-ldvanika, as, i, am, salted, prepared
with
brine.
Uda-vajra, as,
m. a
thunder-shower,
a water-
spout. Uda-vdpa, as, m., N. of a man. Uda-
vdsa, as,
m. residence in water
;
(am),
n. a house
on the
margin
of a stream or
pond,
a marine
grotto
&c.
Uda-vdha, as, d, am, Ved.
bringing
water ;
epithet
of the Maruts. Vda-vahana, am,
n.
any
water-vessel ;
a cloud. -
Uda-vindu, us,
m. a
drop
of water. Uda-mvadha, as,
m. a
yoke
for
carrying
water.
Uda-vraja, as, m.,
N. of a man. Uda-
mrdva, as,
m.
ajar
filled with water.
Uda-duddha,
as,
m. a
water-jar. Uda-dvit, t, n. two
portions
of
juttermilk and one
portion
of water.
Vda-sthdll,
f. a
caldron,
a kettle.
Uda-Jiarana, as,
m. a vessel
for
drawing
water. Uda-hdra, as, t, am,
Ved.
fetching
or
carrying
water;
(as},
m. a
water-carrier,
a cloud. Udaudana,
see udakaudana.
Udaka, am,
n. water
; -udakain da or
pradd
or
Icri,
to offer a libation of water to a dead
person
(with gen.
or dat. of the
person) ; udakam
upa-
gpris,
to touch certain
parts
of the
body
with
water,
as
prescribed by
law ;
(the
word udaka
may
be used
alone to
express
this
ceremony, e.g. udakdrtham,
for the sake of the wlaka
ceremony.)
Udaka-
karman, a,
n. or
udaka-kriyd,
f.
presentation
of
water to dead ancestors as far as the fourteenth de-
gree. Udaka-kdrya,
am,
n. a
religious ceremony
performed
with water
;
ablution of the
body
;
obla-
tions to the dead.
Udaka-kumbha, as,
m. a
water-jar. Udaka-krldana, am,
n.
sporting
about
in water.
Udaka-gdha
or
uda-gaha,
as,
m. enter-
ing
the water.
TJddka-giri, is,
m. a mountain
abounding
in streams of water.
Vdaka-fandra,
a
kind of
magic. Udaka-da, as, d, am,
a
giver
of
water,
yielding
water,
offering
water to the manes ;
(as),
m. an
heir,
a near kinsman. Udaka-ddtrt,
td,
or
udaka-ddyin, i,
m. one who
presents
liba-
tions of water to the
manes,
an heir or kinsman.
Udaka-ddna, am,
n.
gift
of
water, especially
to
the
manes,
as a
religious
or
obsequial
rite. Udaka-
ddnika,
as, d, am,
referring
to the above
obsequial
rite.
Udaka-dhara, as,
m.
'
water-holder,'
a cloud.
Udaka-pareata,as, m.;
see
udaka-giri.
Uda-
ka-purrakam,
ind.
preceded by
the
water-rite,
i. e.
by
pouring
water on the hand as
preparatory
to or con-
firmatory
of a
gift
or
promise. Udaka-pratikdita,
as, d, am, like
water,
watery,
fluid.
Udaka-bhara,
as,
m. a
yoke
for
carrying
water.
Udaka-bhuma,
as,
m. humid soil.
Udaka-manjari,
f. title of a
work on medicine.
Udaka-mandalu, us, m.,Ved.
a
water-pitcher.
Udaka-mantha or
uda-mantha,
as,
m. a kind of
peeled grain. Udaka-meha, as,
m.
a sort of
diabetes,
passing watery
urine. Udakame-
hin, I, ini, i,
suffering
from this disease. Vdaka-
vajra, as,
m. a
thunder-shower,
a thunderstorm with
rain
;
[cf. uda-vajra.]
Udaka-vat, an, all, at
furnished with water. Udaka-vindu, us,
m. a
drop
of water.
Udaka-vivadha, as,
m. a
yoke
for
carry-
ing
water
;
[cf. uda-vivadha.]
Udaka-s'dka, am,
n.
any aquatic
herb.
Udaka-fdnti, is,
(.
sprinkling
consecrated water over a sick
person
to
allay
fever.
Udaka-saktu, us,
m.
ground
rice moistened with
water.
Udaka-sparia, as, d, am, touching
different
parts
of the
body
with
water;
touching
water in con-
firmation of a
promise. Udaka-hdra, as,
m. a
water-carrier. Udakdtman
(ka-df), d, d, a, chiefly
consisting
of
water,
whose chief substance is water.
Udakdd/idra
(ka-ddh), as,
m. a
reservoir,
a
cistern,
a well. Udakdnta
(ka-an),
as,
m.
margin
of
water, bank,
shore. Udakdrthin
(%-a-ar),
5,
ini,
i,
desirous of
water, thirsty.
Vdakdhdra
fka-
dA), as,
m. the
drawing up
of water. Udake-fara,
as, d, am,
moving
or
living
in or
inhabiting
water.
Udake-vi&rna, as, d, am,
dried in
water, (a
metaphorical expression
for
anything
unheard of or
impossible.) Udakodaiij
ana
(ka-ud),
as,
m. a
water-jar.
Udakodara
(ka-iid),
am,
n.
dropsy.
Vdakodarin, i, ini, i, dropsical.
Udakaudana
(ka-od),
as, m. rice boiled with water.
Udakala, as, d, am, watery, containing
water.
Udakila, as, d, am, watery, containing
water.
Udakya,
as, d, am,
being
in water
; ( o),
f. a woman
in her courses
(requiring
water for
purification).
I.
ndan,
n.
(not
used in the nom.
sing.
du.
plur.
and the ace.
sing,
and
du.),
Ved. a wave,
water,
Vdan-rat, an, all, at,
Ved.
wavy, watery,
abounding
in water
;
(an),
m. the ocean
;
N. of a
Rishi.
Udani-mat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
abounding
in waves
or water.
I .
udanya,
nom.
P.,
Ved.
udanyati,
to
irrigate
;
to
thirst,
be
thirsty.
2.
udanya, as, d, am,
Ved.
watery ; (d),
f. thirst.
Udanya-ja, as, d, am,
Ved. born hi or
living
in
water.
Udanyu,
u, us, a,
Ved.
liking
or
seeking
water,
walking
in water.
Undana, unna,
&c. See under
und, p. 159.
udak. See under 2. ud-an6.
;j^if ud-agra, as, a, am,
with elevated
top,
having
the
top upwards, over-topping, towering
or
pointing upwards; projecting; high,
tall, long;
ad-
vanced
(in age)
; increased, large,
vast, fierce,
intense
;
excited, enraptured. Udagra-dat,
an, ati, at,
hav-
ing projecting teeth, large-toothed ; (an),
m. an ele-
phant
with a
large
tusk.
J^'H ud-aj,
cl. i. P. A.
-ajati, -te, -ajitum,
to drive
out, expel, pull
off.
2.
ud-aja, as,
m.
(for
i. see under uda ist
col.),
the
driving
out or forth
(of
cattle
&c.).
Ud-dja,
as,
m.
leading up
or out.
d^i<io|i udajalaka, as, m.,
N. of a wheel-
wright
in the Paruia-tantra.
J^y^i.
ud-and or
ud-a(,
cl. i. P. A. -an-
(ati, -te, -titum,
to
elevate,
raise
up,
lift
up,
throw
up ;
to send
forth, utter,
cause to resound.
Ud-akta, as, d, am, gone up,
raised
up, risen,
ascended ;
sent forth
;
uttered.
Ud-anka, as,
m. a vessel or bucket
(for
oil
&c.,
but not for
water) ;
PSnini III.
3,
1
23,
N. of a man.
2. ud-ant! or
ud-ad, an,
ifi, ale,
turned or
going
v
upwards
; upper, upwards ; turned to the
north,
north-
ern
(opposed
to adhardnd and
dakshina) ;
subse-
quent, posterior; (i),
ind. above; northward; subse-
quently;
udlfl,
the northern did or
quarter,
the
north. Udakldt, ind.,
Ved. towards the
north,
northward.
Vdak-patha, as,
m. the northern coun-
try. Udak-pravana, as, d, am, sloping
towards
the north ;
proceeding
well
(as
a sacrifice
?).
Vdak-
sena, as, m.,
N. of a
prince. Udag-adri,
is,
m.
the.
northern mountain
;
the
Himalaya
mountain to
the 'north of Hindustan.
TJdag-ayana,
am,
n. the
sun's
progress
north of the
equator,
the
half-year
from
the winter to the summer solstice.
Udag-da3a,
as,
d, am, having
the border turned
upwards
or to the
north.
Udatj-bhuma, as,
m. fertile soil
(turned up-
wards or towards the
north). Udag-bhumi, is,
m.
good
or fertile soil.
Udan-mukha, as, i, am, facing
the north.
Ud~an<!ana, am, n. a
bucket,
a
pail
for
drawing
water out of a well ;
(am),
n.
directing
or
throwing
upwards
;
rising, ascending
;
a cover or lid.
Ud-an<Hta, as, d, am,
raised
up,
thrown
up,
tossed ; worshipped.
Vd-an6u, us, m.,
N. of a man.
J'^yPrt ud-anjali,
is, is, i, hollowing
the
palms
and then
raising
them.
^rHliMIr*
ud-anda-pdla, as,
m. a kind of
fish
;
a sort of snake.
uda-dhi. See under uda.
2.
ud-an,
cl. 2. P.
-aniti, -nitum,
to
breathe
upwards,
emit the breath in an
upward
direc-
tion ;
to breathe.
Ud-dna, as,
m.
breathing upwards, breathing,
breath ; one of the three or five vital
airs,
that which
rises
up
the throat and
passes
into the head
;
(with
Buddhists)
an
expression
of
joy
or
praise ;
the navel
;
an
eyelash ;
a kind of snake.
<; ud-anta, as, d, am, reaching
to the
end or border of
anything
;
(as),
m.
'
telling
to the
end,'
full
tidings, intelligence
-
t/
news ;
a
pure
and
virtuous man ;
supporting
one's self
by sacrificing
for
others
;
one who
gets
a livelihood
by
a trade &c.
Rr
154 udantaka.
Vdantaka, at,
m. news,
tiding?, intelligence.
Vd-antikd,
f.
satisfaction, satiety.
Vdantya, as, a, am, living beyond
a limit or
boundary.
ttdanya.
See under 2. ud.
ud-aya,
&c. See under ud-i
3rd
col.
udara, am,
n.
(fir.
rt. rt with
ltd?),
the
belly
; a
cavity,
the interior or inside of
anything
(e. g.
udare, inside,
in the
interior) ;
enlargement
of
the abdomen from
dropsy
or
flatulence, any
mor-
bid abdominal
affection,
as liver, spleen, &c.,
a class
of
eight
different diseases ;
the
thick,
inner side of
the an
gushtha
or
thumb;
slaughter; [cf.
Lat.
uterus.]
Udara-granthi, it,
m. disease of the
spleen,
lit.
'
knot of the
belly' (a
chronic affection of this
organ
not uncommon in
India).
Udara-trdna, am,
n. a
cuirass,
armour
covering
the front of the
body
;
a
girth,
a
belly-band.
I'dara-dara,
as, m.,
Ved. a
particular
disease of the
belly. Udara-pifdia, as,
m. a
glutton,
voracious,
one who devours
everything,
flesh, fish, &c.
Udara-puram,
ind. till the
belly
is
full.
Vdara-poshana,
am,
n.
feeding
the
belly, sup-
porting
life. Udara-bharana-mdtra-kevaledifhu
fla-if), us, us, u,
desirous
only
of the mere
filling
of the
belly. Udaram-bhari, it, it, i,
nourishing
only
one's own
belly, selfishly voracious, gluttonous.
I'dara-rat, an, ail, at, having
a
large belly,
corpulent. Vdara-iaya,
of, a, am, sleeping
on the
face or
\x\\y. Vdara-fdndilya, as, m.,
N. of a
sage.
Udara-earcasva, as, m. an
epicure,
a
glutton.
Udarddhmdna
(ra-adk), am,
n. flatulence of
the
body. Udardmaya (ra-dm), ag,
m. disease
of the
belly, dysentery,
diarrhoea.
Udaramayin, ?,
't, t, suffering
from
dysentery
or diarrhoea. Uda-
rdvarta
(ra-av), as,
m. the navel. Vdaraveshta
( ra-dv), as,
m.
tape
worm.
Udaraka, as, i, am,
abdominal.
Udarilca, as, a, am, having
a
large belly.
1'iJarin, I, ini, i, having
a
large belly, fat, corpu-
lent ; abdominal
; (tut),
f. a
pregnant
woman.
Udarila, at, a, am, fat, corpulent.
Udarya, as, a, dm, belonging
to the
belly ;
(am),
n.,
Ved. contents of the
belly
or what forms the
belly.
^t.ri ud-arathi, is, m.(fr.
rt.riwith
ud?),
the sun
;
the ocean.
ud-arka. See under ud-rid at
p. 155.
-ar6is, is, is, is, shining
or blaz-
ing upwards,
luminous
; (is),
m. a N. of fire
;
of
.S'iva,
of
Kandarpa.
*<i^ud-arj,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
-arjati, -jitum,
to drive
out,
remove.
3^ud-ard,
cl. i . P.
-ardati, -ditttm,
to
strike or beat
upon.
l.'d-arda, at,
m.
(in medic.) erysipelas.
^<;s ud-arddha, as,
rn.
(fr.
rt. rid/i with
ltd),
scarlet fever.
udala, as, m.,
N. of a man.
,
cl. I. P.
-atati, -vitum,
to re-
gard,
attend to
;
to wait for ; to
promote, impel.
^<jf
ud-avagraha, as,
m. a Svarita
accent
depending
on an UdStta which stands in the
ava-graha (q. v.).
See tuirovirama.
a<;mil1i(
ud-avasdriiya, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
so with ana and
ml),
Ved.
concluding,
final.
Ud-avasita, aim, n. a
house,
dwelling.
5^51 ud-as",
cl.
5.
P. A.
-asnoti, -mite,
-atitum or
-ashfum,
to reach to the
top of, reach,
attain
;
to be
able,
be master of.
or throw
up ;
to
raise, erect, elevate ;
to throw out
expel.
I
d-asana, am,
n.
throwing up, raising, erecting.
Vd-atta, as, a, am,
thrown or cast
up,
raised
thrown
;
cast
out, expelled ; removed, scattered,
hum
bled, shamed.
Vd-asya,
ind.
having
cast
up, having
tossed
upwards
having thrown;
having expelled, having
scattered
having
made
efforts, having
taken
pains.
I . ud-dra, as,
m.
throwing
or
directing upwards
elevation.
1^1* ud-d-kri,
cl. 8.
5.
P. A.
-krinoti,
-nute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to
expel ;
to fetch
out
of;
to select
;
A. to
overpower.
3<;i4Ml ud-a-khya,
cl. 2. P.
-khydti, -turn,
to relate aloud
;
enunciate.
J^I'll ud-d-gd,
cl.
3.
P.
-jigdti, -gdtum,
to
come
up
or out towards.
J^I^TST ud-d-<laksh,
cl. 2, A.
-dashte,
to
declare aloud.
4<I*K ud-a-(ar, cl. i .
P.,
Ved.
-tfarati,
-ritum, -rtum,
Ved.
-ritam, -taxai, -rate,
-radh
ijai,
to rise from or out of.
ud-as'ru, us, m, u,
one
whose tears
gush
forth,
wreping.
7<*TT
ud-as,
cl.
4.
P.
-axyati, -situm,
to cast
ud-a-jan,
cl.
4. A.,
Ved.
-jayate,
-janitum,
to arise from
;
to become visible above.
i^A^ud-d-tan,
cl. 8. P. A.
-tanoti, -nute,
nitnm,,
to erect one's
self,
to rise.
Jl(\<$\ud-d-da,
cl.
3. P.,
Ved.
-daddti,
-da-
tum,
to lift
up,
elevate.
I'd-dtta, as, a,
am
(for ud-d-datta), elevated,
high, upraised, lofty ;
highly
or
acutely
accented
;
great,
illustrious;
generous, gentle,
and
bountiful;
giving,
a donor ; dear,
beloved
;
(as),
m. the acute
accent,
a
high
or
sharp tone;
a
gift,
donation;
a
kind of musical
instrument,
a
large
drum
;
an orna-
ment or
figure
of
speech
in rhetoric ; work,
business
;
(am),
n. an ornament or
figure
in rhetoric. Uddtta-
tara, as, a, am,
more
elevated,
more acute. Udat-
ta-tva, am,
n. the state of
having
the acute accent.
Uddtta-maya, as, I, am,
similar to the
high
tone or accent.
Uddtta-rdghava, am,
n. title of a
drama.
Uddtta-vat, an, ati, at, pronounced
with
the acute accent.
Uddtta-drutt, is, is, i, pronounced
with the UdStta accent.
UddttaJruti-td,
(. the state
of
being' pronounced
with the acute accent.
s^isti ud-ddy-anta, as, d, am,
preceded
and followed
by
an UdStta.
ud-dna. See under 2.
ud-an, p. 153.
ud-d-ni,
cl. i. P. A.
-nayati, -te,
-netum,
to lead
up (out
of
water)
;
to elevate.
3<IM^rf-op,
cl.
5. P.,Ved. -apnoti, -dptum,
to reach
up to, reach,
attain.
4^l(V| ud-api,is,
m
.,
N.ofa son of Sahadeva.
3<; ftHH^ud-dpyam, ind.,
Ved.
upthe stream,
against
stream.
3qii ud-d-yam,
cl. I. P.
-yafchati, -yan-
tnnt. to
show,
to make known.
ud-dyasa, as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
ud-dyudha, as, d, am,
with
uplifted
weapon, upraising weapons.
3<5l*_ ud-dra, as,
d or
i,
am
(fr.
rt. rt with
ud), high, lofty,
exalted, noble, illustrious, generous,
liberal, gentle,
munificent,
great,
best
; upright, honest,
sincere ;
proper, right
; eloquent ; unperplexed
; Ved.
causing
to
rise, exciting, driving
forth
;
(am),
ind.
aloud
;
(as),
m.,
Ved. a
rising fog
or
vapour
;
a sort
of
grain
with
long
stalks ;
a
figure
in rhetoric,
attri-
buting
nobleness to an inanimate
object ; (ax), pi.
nebulous
forms, spirits (i). Udira-farita,as,d,am,
of a
generous disposition,
noble-minded. Vddra-
ud-aya.
Mas, as, at, as,
high-minded, magnanimous.
Udd-
ra-td,
f.
liberality, generosity. I'ddra-dhl, is, It,
i, highly intelligent, wise,
sagacious,
noble-minded.
Uddra-vlrya, as, d, am,
of
great power. Uddra-
saUva, as, d, am, generous-minded.
Udaraka, at, m.,
N. of a man.
3<;
lOV
ud-drathi, is, is,
i
(fr.
rt. rt with
ud
}),
Ved.
steaming (as
a hot
dish) ;
(SSy.) rising,
or
enlightening
the
organs
of sense
;
('),
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu.
a<;i<irwi. uddvatsara, as,
m. a
year,
one of
the five
years forming
a
period.
See iddvatsara.
o^i'in ud-dvarta, as,
m. a class of
diseases,
marked
by
the retention of the excrements ; disease
of the
bowels,
iliac
passion ;
(d),
(.
painful
menstrua-
tion with
foamy
blood.
Uddvartin, i, ini, i,
suffering
from such diseases.
^iltj
uddvasu, us, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Videha,
a son of
Janaka ;
[cf. upavasu.]
^T^'f ud-a-vah,
cl. i. P. A.
-vahati, -te,
-vodhum,
to
extol,
to
praise ; to
draw,
lead
along
;
to
marry.
<^l
N
ud-as,
cl. 2. A.
-dste, -dsitum,
to sit
separate
or
away from,
to sit on one side or
apart,
not to share
in,
not to show interest in
; to be un-
concerned
about,
to be indifferent or
passive.
i.
ud-dsa, as, d, am
(for
I. see under
ud-as),
indifferent, unconcerned,
apathetic ; (as),
m. a
stoic,
a
philosopher ; indifference,
apathy,
stoicism.
Ud-dsilri, td, trt, tri, indifferent,
disregarding,
stoical,
one void of concern or affection.
Ud-dsin, t, ini, i, indifferent,
disregarding; (i),
m. a
stoic,
a
philosopher ;
one who has no
passion
nor affection for
anything
;
in
popular acceptation,
a
religious
mendicant in
general,
or one of a
particular
order.
Vd-dsina, as, d, am,
sitting apart, indifferent,
free from affection
; (in law)
not involved in the
dispute
;
(as),
m. a
stranger,
a
neutral,
a common
acquaintance,
a
person
neither a friend nor a foe.
Vddsina-td,
f.
indifference, apathy.
<j<;i(Vqri ud-dsthita, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. sthd
with d and
ltd),
a
superintendent,
a
doorkeeper ; a
;py,
an
emissary;
an ascetic who has
given up
his
vow ; (as, d, am),
set over.
^Tt^rT vd-dhita, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.dhd with
a and
ud),
elevated, raised.
^T5 ud-d-hri,
cl. I. P. A.
-harati, -te,
-Jtartum,
to
relate, declare,
announce
; illustrate.
I'd-dharana, am,
n.
relating, saying, declaring,
declaration
;
referring
a
general
rule to a
special case,
an
example
or illustration
;
an
apposite argument,
the
bird of the five
premises
of rhetorical
reasoning
;
the
example
or third member in a fivefold
syllogism.
Ud-dhdra, as, m. an
example
or illustration ; the
Beginning
of a
speech.
Ud-aharya, as, d, am,
to be referred as a
general
rule to a
special
case.
I'd-dhrita, as, ii, am, said, illustrated, called,
lamed,
entitled.
Ud-d-hHti, is,
f. an
example,
an illustration.
Tf^ ud-i,
cl. 2. P.
-eti, -etum,
to
go up
or
roceed ;
to rise
(e. g.
as a
star),
to come
up (as
a
loud) ;
to
go
out
of;
to come out or arise
from;
to
escape
; to start
up ;
to rise
up against.
I'd-aya,
as, d, am, (in gram.) following, coming
fter or
upon (as
one
letter,
accent &c.
upon another)
;
I,
m.
going upwards
;
rising (of
the sun or
planets
r of a
cloud)
;
the eastern mountain behind which
ic sun is
supposed
to rise
;
coming
forth, creation,
reduction, becoming
visible, appearance, develop-
ment
; light, splendor
; conclusion, result,
conse-
uence ;
rising, reaching
one's
aim,
elevation
; profit,
dvantage,
income, revenue,
interest ; outlet,
exit
;
N.
f the seventh Arhat of the future
Utsarpini,
=
Uday
5-
udaya-gupta.
'3f|<H
ud-granth.
155
SVa ;
a son of
Yijnika ;
a follower of
S'lkya-muni.
Udaya-gupta, o, m.,
N. of a man.
Udaya-jit,
t, m.,
N. of a son of Gunala.
-
Udaya-dhavala, as,
m.,
N. of a
prince. Udaya-parvata, as,
m. or
udaya-giri, ii,
m. or
udaya-toila, as,
m. or
iidaydfola (ya-af), as,
m. or
udayddri (ya-
ad), is,
m. the eastern mountain behind which the
sun rises.
Udaya-pura, am, n.,
N. of the
capital
of Marvar.
-
Udaya-prastha,
a*
1
,
m. the
plateau
of
the mountain behind which the sun rises.
Udaya-
raja, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Udaya-vat, an, atl, at,
risen.
Udaya-stnha, as, m.,
N. ofa
king. Udaya-
ditya (ya-dd), as, m.,
N. of a man.
UdayasSva
(fya-as), as, m.,
N. of a
grandson
of
Aj
ata-satru.
Ud-ayat,
an, antt, at, going upwards, rising.
Vd-ayana, am,
n.
rising, ascending (of
the
sun) ;
exit,
result ; conclusion, end
;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of
Agastya
;
N. of a
king
of Vatsa ; N. of a Purohita of
kingSuddhodana. VdayanaoiUdayand<!drya,as,
m. a
philosopher
and violent
persecutor
of the Bud-
dhists.
Vdayana-<!arita, am,
n. title of a
play.
Udayanlya, as, a, am,
belonging
to an end or
conclusion,
finishing (as
a
ceremony).
Ud-ayin,
i, int, i,
rising, ascending, prosperous,
flourishing; (i),
m., N. of a man.
Udayi-bhadra,
as, m.,
N. of a son of
Ajata-satru.
Vd-dya.
See s. v.
try-udaya.
i.iul-ita, as, a, am, risen, ascended, being
above
;
high,
tall, lofty ;
grown, augmented,
born, produced ;
incurred, experienced. Udita-homin, i, inl, i,
Ved.
sacrificing
after sunrise.
I.
ud-iti, is, f.,
Ved.
ascending, rising (of
the
sun)
;
going away
or
down, setting (of
the
sun).
Udr4yamima, at, a, am,
rising.
(Vsr ud-ing,
Caus. P.
-ingayati, -yitum,
to
impart
a tremulous
motion,
to
vibrate;
to utter
with a
whirring
or
vibratory
sound
;
to cause to whir
(said
of the
pronunciation
of certain
letters).
Tfi^rT
2.
udita, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
vad), said,
spoken. Uditodita, as, a,
am
(fr.
i. udita with
i .
ud-ita), well-grounded
in the Sastras.
a. mliti. is, f.,
Ved.
speech.
Tr^rT 3. udita, as, a,
am
(incorrectly spelt
for ud-dita,
see
4. da), bound,
tied.
af^nci
ud-inaksh
(irreg.
Desid. of rt.
naltsh),
Ved.
-inaksTuiti,
to
attain, obtain,
reach ; to
wish to
gain,
to
pretend
to.
T^
1
^
ud-iksh,
cl. I. A.
-ikshate, -shitum,
to look
up
to
;
to look
at, regard, view,
behold ; to
wait,
to
delay,
to
expect
: Caus.
-iksTtayati, -yitum,
to cause to look
up.
Ud-ikshana, am,
n.
looking up, seeing, beholding.
Ud-ikshya,
ind.
having
looked
up at, having
seen.
<{1V11 udiiina, as, a,
am
(fr.
2.
ud-ahf),
turned towards the
north, northern.
Udifya,
as, d, am,
being
or
living
in the north ;
(as),
m. the
country
to the north and west of the
river
Sarasvatt,
the northern
region; (as),
m. the
inhabitants of this
country
;
(am),
n. a kind of
per-
fume.
Udlfya-^vritta, am,
n. the metre of the
inhabitants of the northern
country,
a
species
of the
VaitalTya
metre.
3<{lH ud-lpa, as,
m.
(fr.
i. ltd and
ap,water),
high
water,
an inundation
; (as, a, am),
flooded.
a^l ^.
ud-lr,
cl. 2. A.
-irte, -iritum,
to rise
;
to start
(in
order to
go
or to
come) ;
to move
up-
wards, ascend
;
to
arise, originate
: Caus.
-trayati,
-yitum,
to cause to rise or move
;
to throw or cast
upwards,
to
cast, throw,
discharge,
to drive forward ;
to rouse
up,
excite
;
to raise one's voice ;
to
utter,
speak
; to effect ; to make visible : Pass.
-Iryate,
to be
cast or thrown
upwards ;
to be excited ;
to be
uttered,
announced, enunciated ; to sound
;
to issue forth.
Ud-irana,
am,
n.
throwing, casting, discharging
(a missile)
;
speaking, saying.
Ud-irita, as, d, am, said,
uttered
; excited,
ani-
mated.
Vdlrita-dht, is, w, i,
whose mind is
active,
acute-minded.
Ud-lnfa, as, a, am,
issued
out, excited, increased,
intense;
generous, great,
excellent.
Udlrna-td,
(.
excitement, activity, agility. Udirna-didhiti, is,
is, i, intensely bright. Udirna-vega, as, a, am,
impetuous
in its course
(as
a
torrent),
violent.
I.
ud-irya, as, a, am,
to be
raised, uttered, spoken.
j.
ttd-lrya,
ind.
having
uttered,
having spoken.
Ud-iryamdtia, as, d, am, being
cast or
discharged ;
being spoken
or uttered.
V*^
ud-lsh,
cl. I. A.
-ishate, -Ishitum,
to
rise.
Vd-lshita, as, a, am, risen,
elevated.
*<|Hf
ud-uksh,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-ukshati,
-shitum,
to
sprinkle upwards
or outwards.
Tj^f
ud-ubj,
cl. 6. P.
-ubjati, -jitum,
to
cleave asunder
(?)
; to set
up,
erect.
a
5
1
^dumbara^
as,
m.
(Ved.
written with
d,
in later books
generally
with
d),
the
glomerous
fig tree,
Ficus Glomerata
;
a kind of
leprosy ;
a thres-
hold ;
a eunuch
; (am),
n. the fruit of the
glomerous
fig
tree ;
copper
; the
weight
karsha. Udumbara-
parnt
or
udumbara-dald, (.,
N. of the
plant
Croton
Polyandra. Udumbard-vati, f.,
N. of a river.
Udumbala, as, d, am,
Ved.
copper-coloured?;
(Say.)
of extended
power (for
uru-bala; said of the
two
dogs,
the
messengers
of
Yama).
Udumbhara,
a word coined for the
etymological
explanation
of udumbara.
^\
ud-ush,
cl. i. P.
-oshati, -shitum,
to
expel by
heat.
Udushta-mukha, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
a red
mouth
(as
a
horse).
<f?Sc5 udukhala, as, am,
m. n. a wooden
mortar used for
pounding
rice and
separating
the
husk
; any
mortar
;
bdellium
;
a
mortar-shaped joint.
<3CC
ud-udha, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. vah with
HI/), married; coarse, gross, heavy,
fat; material,
substantial; much, exceeding.
^?
ud-uh,
cl. I. P. A.
-uhati, -te, -hitum,
to
push
or
press upwards,
move or bear
upwards.
Tif ud-ri,
cl.
3.
P.
-iyarti (Ved.
aor. A.
-drta), -artum,
-aritum or
-ritum,
to start
up,
rise
;
to move
up, raise,
excite : Caus.
-arpayati,
-yitum,
to cause to rise.
T^N
d-r(f, k,
f.
(fr.
rt. rid with
ud),
Ved.
that which reaches
beyond (the present time)
or
what
follows,
future time
; remainder, conclusion, end,
aim ;
concluding part
or
hymn (?).
Ud-arka, as,
m.
reaching
or
extending beyond,
surpassing
; the future result of actions
; consequence,
futurity,
future time ;
a remote
consequence,
reward ;
conclusion,
end
;
elevation of a
building,
a
tower,
look-out
place
; the
plant Vanguiera Spinosa.
T<ni
v
ud-rish,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved. -rishati,
-arshitum,
to
split, pierce through.
7^
ud-e
(ud-d'i), -aiti, -turn,
to come
up,
come out
of,
arise from
;
to
step up (to
an
altar),
to
go
out.
^>^ ud-ej,
cl. i. P.
-fjati, -ejitum,
to
move, rise, shake,
tremble.
Ud-ejaya, as, d, am, shaking, making
tremble.
3
<{Vlfl
x
wd-o;'as, as, as, as,
Ved.
exceedingly
powerful
or violent.
ud-yandhi, is, is, i,
fragrant.
-yam,
cl. I. P.
-ga66hati, -gantum,
to
go up, rise,
ascend ; to shoot
up ;
to
go
out, cglhe
from,
break
out, depart ;
to
spread.
Ud-gata, as, d, am, gone up, risen, as/ended;
gone, departed ; proceeded
forth or from
; vomited,
cast
up ; (n),
f. a stanza of four
lines,
with ten
sylla-
bles in the first three and thirteen in the last. Ud-
yata-iringa,
an, a, am, (a calf)
whose horns are
just appearing. Udgatdeu (ta-aeu), ut, us, u,
de-
ceased,
dead.
Id-gati, is,
f.
going up, rising, ascent; coming
forth ;
bringing up, vomiting.
I'd-gama, as,
m.
going up, rising, ascending,
elevation
(as
of a
mountain)
;
rising (of
the
stars)
;
going
out or
away ;
coming forth, becoming visible,
production,
creation
; shoot
(of
a
plant)
;
bringing
up, vomiting.
Ud-gamana, am,
n.
rising, ascending
;
corning
forth,
becoming
visible.
Vd-gamaruya, as, d,am,tobegone up
or ascended
;
(am),
n. a
pair
of bleached cloths or sheets.
3Sc^
ud-gal,
cl. I. P.
-galati, -litum,
to
trickle
out,
ooze out ; issue in
drops.
T5T
ud-ga,
cl.
3.
P.
-jigati, -gdtum,
to rise
(as
the sun
&c.)
;
to come
forward,
to
begin.
asiij
ud-gatri,
&c. See
ud-gai
below.
38l<.
ud-gdra,
Sec. See
ud-gfi
below.
3S1
nd-gdh,
cl. I. A.
-gdhate, -gdhitum
or
-gddhum,
to
emerge.
Ud-gadha,
as, d, am, excessive, violent,
much
;
(am),
ind.
excessively,
much.
3S|^
ud-gur,
cl. 6. A.
-gnrate,
-ritum,
to
raise the voice in a
threatening
manner.
Ud-giirna, as, d, am, raised, lifted,
held
up;
erected,
excited.
TfJ^
tid-guh,
cl. I . P. A.
-guhati, -te, -giihi-
tum or
-godhum,
to
pierce through
and
through,
to
twist
through.
fS
ud-gn,
cl. 6. P.
-girati
or
-gilati, -gari-
tum or
-litum,
or
-gantwm
or
-fitum,
to
eject (from
the
mouth), spit out,
vomit out or
up,
belch
out, pour
out,
discharge
; breathe out; to rise from: Caus. P.
-girayati, -yitum,
to cause to
pour forth,
to raise
(a
sound),
to cause to utter sounds.
Ud-gdra, as,
m.
spitting
out,
ejecting anything
from the
mouth, vomiting
;
belching,
eructation ;
re-
lating repeatedly; spittle,
saliva; speaking
in the
throat, sound,
roaring, hissing.
Ud-gdrin,
I, inl, i, ejecting, spitting, vomiting.
Ud-girana,
am, n.
vomiting
;
ejecting anything
(as
saliva
&c.)
from the
mouth, slavering.
Ud-girna, as, d, am,
vomited
forth, ejected,
cast
forth,
breathed
out, exhaled,
disdained.
'31,
ud-gai,
cl. i. P.
-gdyati, -gdtum,
to be-
gin
to
sing
;
to
sing
or chant
(applied especially
to
the
singing
or
chanting
of the Sama-veda,
from which
one order of
priests
take the name
of Udgatri)
;
to
announce,
to celebrate in
song ;
to
sing
before
any
one
(with ace.);
to fill with
song.
Udqatu-kama, as, d, am, wishing
to
sing.
Vd-gdtri, td,
m. one of the four
chief-priests,
viz.
the one who chants the
hymns
of the Sama-veda ;
a chanter.
Ud-gdthd,
(. a
variety
of the
AryS measure,
the
same as the Giti,
a stanza of four
half-lines,
contain-
ing alternately
twelve and
eighteen
instants.
Ud-glti,
it,
f.
singing; chanting
of the Sama-
veda
;
a
variety
of the
Arya
metre,
a verse of four
half-lines, containing twelve, fifteen, twelve, eighteen
instants.
Ud-gttha, as,
m.
chanting
of the Sama-veda, the
pffice
of the
Udgatri
;
the second
part
of the S5ma-
veda ; N. of a son of Bhava ;
N. of a commentator
of Vedic texts
;
designation
of Om or the triliteral
name of God.
3%*V\^ud-granth,
cl.
9.
1. P. A.
-grathndti,
-nite,
or
-granthati,
-te, -granthitum,
to bind
up,
tie into bundles
;
to tie
up,
truss ; to
fasten,
wind ;
to
unbind,
loosen.
150 ud-grathita.
ud-dharsha.
Ud-grathita, at, a, am,
interlaced ; unbound,
loosened.
/
i-'imntha, as,
m. a
section, chapter.
L'd-'jranthi,
is, is, i, untied,
free from
worldly
tics.
3s?^ ud-grah,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-grihndti
or
Ved.
-grilhndti,
-nltt,
-rjrah'ttum,
to take or lift
up;
to set
up, erect,
elevate
;
to take
out,
draw out,
take
away
;
to take
away from,
to
preserve
; to
cease,
especially
to cease to rain
;
to break off,
discontinue
(speaking);
A. to raise one's self :
Cius.-grdhatjati,
-yitum,
to cause to take
up
or
out,
to cause to
pay
;
to extol,
extol with
praise.
I'll-grihita, a, a, am,
taken
up,
turned
up, up-
raised.
Ud-grabhana,
am, n.,Ved. taking up, raising.
Ud-graha,
as,
m.
taking up ; any object
that
may
be
accomplished by religious
or other acts.
Ud-grahana,
am,
n.
taking up, lifting up, taking
away
or out.
I'd-i/rabha, as, m.,Ved. raising, elevating.
Ud-graha, as,
m.
taking up
or
away; (in
the Pra-
tisakhyas)
the rule of Sandhi which causes the
change
of the terminations ah, e,
and
o,
to a before a follow-
ing
vowel ;
replying
in
argument
; objection.
I'd-
grdha-padavritti,
is,
f. the Sandhi called
UdgrSha
before a
long
vowel.
Udgrdha-vat,
ind.
(in
the
PrStisakhyas)
'
like the
Udgriha,'
a term
applied
to
that kind of Sandhi
by
which final a and a
appear
as
tl before r.
Udgrdhanika,
(.
replying
in
argument.
Ud-grdhita,
as, a, am,
taken
away,
lifted
up ;
de-
posited,
delivered
;
seized ; bound,
tied ; excellent.
exalted ; recalled,
remembered.
'T^Nf ud-griva, as, a, am,
or
ud-grlvin, i,
inl, i,
one who lifts
up
or raises the neck
(in trying
to see
anything).
T5 ud-gha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. han with
ud),
excellence, happiness
;
the hollow hand ; fire ;
a
model,
a
pattern ;
organic
air in the
body.
Ud-ghana, as,
m. a
carpenter's bench,
a
plank
on
which he works.
Ud-ghdta, as,
m.
striking, wounding, inflicting
a
hurt ;
a
wound,
a blow ;
slipping, tripping
;
raising,
elevation
;
a
beginning,
a
thing begun
; breathing
through
the nostrils as a
religious
exercise ;
a
club,
a
mallet,
a
weapon
; the division of a
book,
a
chapter,
a section.
Udghdtin, , jni, t, uneven, having elevations,
rough.
uil-yliitt,
Cuus.
-gliiitnyiiti. -yitum,
to
open, unlock,
unfasten
;
to
peel,
shell ; to
reveal,
ex-
pose
; to
undertake,
commence
;
to rub
over, stroke,
tickle.
Ud-ghdta, as,
m. a watch or
guard-house.
Ud-ghdtaka, Of,
m. an
opener,
the instrument or
implement
for
opening anything,
a
key
;
(am),
n.
the
rope
and bucket of a
well,
a leather bucket used
for
drawing
water.
Ud-ghdtana, am,
n.
opening, unlocking;
an
opener,
the instrument or means of
opening,
a
key,
&c.
;
the
rope
and bucket of a
well,
a leather bucket
used for
drawing
water ;
hoisting, raising, lifting up.
'
d-fjhdfantya, as, a, am,
to be
opened.
' >l
ghdtita, as, a, am, opened,
manifested ;
un-
dertaken, commenced
; raised,
hoisted or lifted
up ;
done with
effort, exerted.
Udghdtita-jita, as, a,
am, wise,
intelligent.
-
Uilghdtitdjtga (ta-an),
as, a, am, naked ;
intelligent,
wise.
Ud-gha(in, i, <ni, i,
opening, commencing.
'g* ud-ghattaka, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ghatt
with
uil),
a kind of time
(in music).
Ud-ghattana, am,
n.
kicking
of a horse
(?);
friction;
opening,
opening
upwards as a lid.
Ud-ghat(Ua, as, a, am, opened, unlocked.
ud-ghasn, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ghas),
flesh.
-ghush,
cl. I. P.
-ghoshati, -shitum,
to
tound, cry out,
fill with cries : Caus.
-ghoihayaU,
-yitum,
to cause to sound
aloud,
to declare aloud
;
proclaim,
noise abroad.
/
'il-i/hushla, as, a, am,
sounded out ; proclaimed
;
(am),
n.
sound,
noise.
Ud-ghosha,
as,
m.
announcing
or
proclaiming
aloud ;
popular talk, general report.
ud-ghrish,
cl. I. P.
-gharshati,
-shi-
tum,
to
rub,
comminute
by rubbing
;
to rub over,
strike
against.
I
'l-ijkarshana,
am,
n.
rubbing, rubbing up;
rub-
bing
the skin with hard
substances,
as vitrified brick
&c.;
a
cudgel.
Ud-ghrishta, am,
n. a
peculiar
fault in
pronun-
ciation.
"3^51
ud-dansa, as,
m.
(rt. darts),
&
bug ;
a
mosquito,
a
gadfly.
d^lli ud-danda, as, a, am,
whose staff is
raised,
whose stalk is erect ;
raised on a staffer
pole.
Uddanda-pdla, as,
m. a
punisher,
whether
king
or
magistrate
; a sort of snake,
a kind of fish
;
[cf.
ud-anda-pala.]
3^'Q^ud-dantura,
as, a, am, large-toothed,
having projecting
teeth;
high,
tall; terriffic,
for-
midable.
Tip?
ud-dam,
cl.
4.
P.
-ddmyati, -damitum,
cl. 10. P.
-damayati, -yitum,
to
subdue,
to over-
power,
become master of.
Ud-dama, as,
m.
subduing, overpowering.
Ud-ddnta, as, a, am,
energetic,
humble,
elevated
;
(?
for
ud-vanta),
vomited
by
an
elephant.
T^T
ud-da,
cl.
3.
P.
-daddti, -datum,
to
take
away,
snatch
away.
<j^i1
ud-ddna, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
4. da,
to
bind,
with
ud}, binding,
confinement ;
taming,
subdu-
ing
;
the
middle,
the waist
;
a
fire-place ;
submarine
fire ; entrance of the sun into a
sign
of the zodiac.
Ud-dama, as, d,
am
(ft.
ud and
daman,
a
bond),
unrestrained, unbound,
set free
;
self-willed ; unlimited,
extraordinary
;
proud, haughty
;
large, great
; (a*),
1
m. an
epithet
of Yama
('
whose noose is raised
') ;
an
epithet
ofVaruna; (am),
ind. in an unrestrained
manner,
without
any
limits.
Ud-dita, as, d, am, bound,
tied.
zf\o ud-ddla, as,
m.
(fr.
dri with
ud?},
the
plant
Cordia
Myxa
or
Latifolia; also
Paspalum
Frumentaceum.
Udddla-vat, an, m.,
N. of a Gan-
dharba.
Udddlaka, as, m.,
N. of the above
plants ; N. of
a teacher ; (am),
n. a kind of
honey.
Uddalaka-
pushpa-bharijikd,
f.
'
breaking
of Uddalaka
flowers,'
a sort of
game played by people
in the eastern districts.
Udddlin, I, m.,
N. of a teacher.
af^MNi
ud-didhirsha. See under i. ud-
dhri.
ud-dina, am,
n.
midday.
i .
ud-di$,
cl. 6. P.
A.,
3.
P.
-dis'ati,
-te, -dideshti, -deshtnm,
to show or direct towards
;
to
point out,
signify,
declare, determine
;
to
enunciate,
prophesy
; to mean
;
to aim
at, intend,
destine
;
to
explain, instruct,
teach.
1.
ud-dii, k, (.,
Ved. a
particular
direction or
quarter
of the
sky.
Ud-difya,
ind.
having
shown or
explained ; stipu-
lating
for, demanding
;
aiming at,
in the direction
of,
with reference to
;
towards
;
with
regard to, for,
for
the sake
of,
in the name of.
1'il-itix/ita, as, d, am, mentioned, particularized,
described, promised.
Ud-deia, as,
m.
pointing
to or
at,
direction ; ascer-
tainment;
brief statement;
exemplification,
illustra-
tion, explanation ;
mentioning
a
thing by
name ;
assignment, prescription
;
stipulation, bargain
;
quarter,
spot, region, place ;
an
object,
a motive
;
upper region,
high
situation ;
(in NySya phil.)
the enunciation of
a
thing
that is to be further discussed and elucidated ;
(at
the end of
compounds)
relative to.
Uddes'a-tat,
ind.
pointedly, distinctly
;
by way
of
explanation.
Vd-deiaka, as, d, am, illustrative, explanatory;
(as),
m. an
illustration,
an
example
; an
illustrator,
a
guide
;
(in mathematics)
a
question, problem.
/
'tl-itefya,
ax, d, am,
to be illustrated or
explained ;
anything
to which one refers or which one hat in
view ;
(am),
n. the end in
view,
an incentive.
Ud-deshM, (d, trt, tri,
pointing
out &c.
;
one
who acts with a certain
scope
or
design.
ud-dih,
cl. 2. P.
A.,
Ved.
-degdhi,
-digdhe, -dtgdhum,
to throw or
heap up.
Ud-dehika,
as, m., N. of a
people ;
(a),
f. the
white ant.
3$\l{ud-dip,
cl.
4.
A.
-dipyate, -dlpitum,
to
flame,
blaze
up,
be kindled : Caus.
-dipayati,
-yitum,
to
light up, inflame, illuminate, excite,
ani-
mate.
Ud-dipa, as,
m.
inflaming, lighting;
an inflamer
;
animating,
who or what animates
;
(am),
n. a
gummy
and resinous
substance,
bdellium.
Ud-dipaka, as, a, am, inflaming, exciting,
ren-
dering
more intense
;
lighting, setting alight.
Ud-dipana, am,
n.
inflaming (as passion), exciting,
animating
;
illuminating
;
burning
of a
body
&c.
;
any aggravating thing
or
circumstance, giving poig-
nancy
to
feeling
or
passion.
Ud-dipamdna, as, d, am,
lighting up, brighten-
ing, becoming light.
Ud-dtpta, as, d, am,
lighted,
set on fire or
alight
;
shining
;
inflamed, aggravated (as passion).
Ud-dtpra, am,
n. bdellium.
3gV^ud-dris,
cl. i. P.
-pasyati,
-drashtum,
to see above
(in
the
sky),
to look
upwards ;
to look
into the
future, expect ;
to become aware
of;
to doubt :
Caus.
-dariayati, -yitum,
to make
visible,
cause to
appear.
Ud-dariana, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of the
Nagas.
Ti?
ud-dri,
cl.
9.
P.
-driftati,
-daritum or
-rltum,
to tear out.
^STfT
ud-dyut,
cl. i. A.
-dyotate, -titum,
to blaze
up,
shine: Caus.
-dyotayati, -yitum,
to
cause to shine : Intens. Ved.
-davidyutiti,
to shine
intensely.
Ud-dyota, as, d, am, flashing up, shining
;
(o),
m.
light,
lustre
;
revelation.
Ud-dyotita,
as, a, am, lighted up,
emblazoned.
agiq
ud-drdva, as,
m.
(rt. dru), flight,
retreat, going upwards ; (as, a, am), running away.
Ud-druta, as, d, am, fled, retreated,
run
away
;
ascended ;
gone up
or
upwards.
3jH
ud-dhan
(ud-han),
cl. 2. P. -dhanti
(Ved.
cl. I. P.
-dhanati), -dhantum,
to raise
up,
elevate.
Ud-dhata, as, d, am, raised,
elevated ;
exceeding,
excessive ;
haughty, vain, puffed up ; excited,
intense
;
rude,
ill-behaved ;
(as),
m. a
king's
wrestler. Ud-
dhata-manas, as, as, as,
or
uddhata-manaska,
as, d, am,
high-minded, haughty, proud.
Vildhata-
manaska-tva, am,
n.
pride, arrogance.
Uddhatdr-
nava-nisvana
(ta-ar), as, a, am, raising
a noise
like the ocean.
Ud-dhati, is,
f. elevation;
pride, haughtiness;
a
stroke, shaking.
-dhama. See under ud-dhmd.
ud-dhaya, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. dhe with
ud),
who or what drinks.
ara,
&c. See 2. ud-dhri.
i. ud-dharsha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. dhrish
with ml), courage
to undertake a
thing.
I . ud-dharshana, as, a, am
(or
fr. next
?),
animat-
ing, encouraging; (am),
n.
animating, encouraging.
TJ
2.
ud-dharsha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. hrish with
ud), great joy
;
a festival
(especially
a
religious one).
nd-dharshana.
ud-yam.
2. lul-d/iarshanu, ant,
n. erection of the hair of
the
body,
occasioned
by great pleasure.
Ud-dJtarshin, I, ini, i,
Ved. whose hair is erected
;
(ini), f-<
N. of a metre of four
verses,
of fourteen
syllables
each.
J^JM ud-dhava, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. hu with
ud),
a sacrificial fire
;
a
festival,
a
holiday ;
N. of a
YSdava,
the friend and counsellor of Krishna. Vddhava-tluta
and uddhava-sandesa, as,
m. title of two
poems.
Uddluiva-brahmana, as, m.,
N. of a
copyist.
d^+ri nd-dhasta, as, a,
am
(fr.
As/a and
<Z), extending
the
hands, raising
the hands.
TgT
i.
ud-dhd,
cl.
3.
P.,
Ved.
-dadliati,
-dkdtum,
to abandon or
expose (an infant) ;
to set
up, erect,
build
up.
T'd-dhi, is, m.,
Ved. a
particular part
of a
carriage,
perhaps
the
part
which rests on the axles ; an earthen
stand on which the Ukha rests.
Ud-dhita, as, a, am,
set
up,
erected.
T51 2. ud-dhn
(ud-ha),
cl.
3.
A.
uj-jihlte,
itd-dhdttim,
to
go upwards,
move
upwards ;
to raise
;
to
go away
from.
I.
ud-dhdna, as, a, am, gone up,
ascended.
3SI1
2.
nddhana, as, a,
am
(for ud-vanta,
n'1-dhmdta,
and ud-dkmana
?), ejected,
vomited;
inflated, corpulent; (am),
n.
ejecting, vomiting;
a
fire-place.
TSfrT uddhanta, as, a,
am
(for ud-vanta?),
ejected, vomited; (as),
m. an
elephant
out of rut
(from
whose
temples
the
juice
ceases to
flow).
}( ud-dhura, as, a,
am
(fr.
ud and
dhur),
freed from a
yoke
or burden ; ceasing from,
leaving
off; unrestrained, lively,
cheerful ; heavy, thick, gross,
firm ;
high.
dtimy iiddliuslianu, a
corruption
of 2. wd-
ilharshana,
q.
v.
T5T ud-dhu,
cl.
5.
P. A. -dhunoti or -dhu-
niiti^-nute, -dhavitum or
-dkotiim,
to rouse
up,
shake
up, move;
to
disturb, excite;
to shake
off,
throw off;
to
expel.
Ud-dhuta, as, a, am,
shaken
off,
fallen from or
off;
tossed
up,
scattered above ;
exalted ;
high,
loud.
Uddhiita-papa,
of, a, am,
one who has shaken
off
(his)
sins.
3SH1
ud-dhupana, am,
n.
fumigating.
aartM
tidd/iulaya,
nom. P.
-dhiilayati,
-yitum,
to
powder, sprinkle
with dust or
powder.
Jeimil vddkiishana, am, n.
horripilation
;
also nddhuslmna. See i. ud-dharshaua.
Uddhushita, as, a, am, having
the hairs erected.
T5 i.
ud-dhri,
cl. i. P. A. -dharati, -it,
-dhartum,
to draw
out,
raise
up,
make honoured.
l~d-ilidhirsha,
f. wish to remove.
Tg 2. ud-dhri
(ud-hri),
cl. I. P. A. -dha-
rati,
-te, -dhartum,
to draw
out,
take out,
to extri-
cate, deliver ; to tear
out, pull
out,
eradicate ;
to
extend, elevate,
raise : Caus.
-dhdrayati, -yitum,
to cause to draw out ; to raise : Desid.
uj-jilnrsliati,
to wish to elevate or draw
out,
to elevate.
Udrdkara, at, m.,
N. of a Rakshas; (as, a, am)
=ud-dJmra(1).
Ud-dharana, am,
n. the act of
drawing
out,
taking
out,
tearing
out ;
taking
off
(clothes)
; extricating,
de-
livering, rescuing
;
raising, lifting ;
eradication ;
ex-
termination
;
act of
destroying
; taking
a
part
or
share
;
taking
from the
GJrhapatya
fire to
supply
the
other sacred fires
;
vomiting, bringing up ;
vomited
food
;
final
emancipation ;
(as), m.,
N. of the father
of
king Santanu,
the author of a
commentary
on a
portion
of the
Mlrkandeya-PurSna.
Ud-dharamya, as, a, am,
to be raised or taken
up,
to be extracted.
I'd-dhartavya, an, a, am,
to be drawn out.
Ud-dhartri, td, tri, tri,
one who raises or lifts
up ;
a
sharer,
a coheir ;
one who recovers
property
;
(td),
m. a
destroyer,
exterminator
; redeemer,
deliverer.
Udrdhdra, as,
m.
raising, elevating, lifting up ;
drawing
out, extraction, deliverance, redemption,
ex-
trication ;
taking away ; deduction,
a
part
to be set
aside,
selected
part
; a
portion, share,
a
surplus given
by
the Hindu law to the eldest son
beyond
the shares
of the
younger
ones ;
the first division of a
patrimony;
the sixth
part
of
booty
taken in war which
belongs
to the
prince; debt, especially
a debt not
bearing
interest,
obligation
;
recovering property ;
selecting
(a passage), quoting; (a),
f. the
plant
Cocculus Cor-
difolius; (am),
n. a
fire-place. Uddhara-wbhdf/a,
as, m. division of
shares, partition.
Ud-dhdraka, as, a, am,
who or what raises or
lifts,
drawing
out.
I'd-dharana, am, n.
raising, elevating; drawing
out of
(a danger), delivering
;
sharing, dividing.
Ud~dhdrita, as, d, am,
taken
out,
drawn
forth,
extricated, released.
Ud-dhrita, as, d, am,
drawn
up
or out as water
from a well
&c., raised,
elevated
;
lifted
up,
thrown
up
or
upwards
; extracted, pulled up
or
out,
eradicated
or broken
off; separated,
set
apart; divided, parti-
tioned
; selected,
taken from or out
of,
recovered ;
uncovered
; dispersed,
scattered
;
holding, containing
;
vomited.
Uddhrita-sneha, as, d, am,
skimmed
(as milk).
Uddhritdri
(ta-ari), is, is, i, destroy-
ing
an
enemy.
Uddhritoddhdra
(ta-ud), as,
d, am,
one who has received his share ;
that from
which a share has been deducted.
Ud-dhriti, is,
f.
drawing
out
; extraction,
an ex-
tract;
delivering,
rescue.
Ud-dhritya,
ind.
having
raised
up
or drawn out.
TiflTt ud-dhma,
cl. i. P.
-dhamati,
-dhmd-
tum,
to breathe
out,
to
puff,
to
pant,
to blow
;
to
inflate,
to make known
by blowing (a trumpet &c.).
Ud-dhama, as, a, am,
who or what blows
; (as),
m.
breathing
hard, panting ; blowing, sounding.
Ud-dhmdna, am,
n. a stove.
Ud-dhmdya,
ind.
breathing
out &c.
TST
uddhya, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
vjjh?),
a
river;
N. of a river.
ud-dheansa, as,
m.
(rt.
hoarseness.
a
S
"X.
ud-bandh,
cl.
9.
P.
-badhndti,
-ban-
dhum,
to tie
up, hang.
Ud-baddha, as, d, am,
tied
up, hung.
Ud-bandha, as,
m. or
ud-bandhana, am,
n.
tying
up, hanging
;
hanging
one's self.
Ud-bandhuka, as, d, am,
Ved. one who
hangs up.
33<4 ud-bala, as, a, am, strong, powerful.
TgT? ud-bahu, us, us, u, having
the arms
raised
;
extending
the arms ;
having
the trunk
up-
raised
(as
an
elephant).
^Psrt ud-bila, as, a, am,
out of the
hole,
(an animal)
that has
quitted
its hole.
,
cl. i. P.
A.,
Ved.
-bodhati,
-te, -bodhitum,
to
awaken, arouse, excite,
remind.
Ud-buddha, as, d, am, awakened, excited,
re-
minded,
made to think
of,
recalled ; blown,
budded.
Udbuddha-sanskdra,
as, m. association of
ideas,
recalling anything
to remembrance.
Ud-bodha, as,
m.
awaking,
reminding, incipient
knowledge.
Ud-bodKaica, as, a, am, exciting; reminding,
what reminds or calls to remembrance ; discovering,
exhibiting.
Ud-bodhana, am,
n.
awaking, arousing
; recalling,
reminding.
T&Zudbhata, as, a, am, excellent; exalted,
magnanimous
; (at),
m. a tortoise ;
a fan for win-
nowing
corn
;
the sun
(?).
157
ud-bhava. See i. ud-bhu below.
ud-bha,
cl. 2. P.
-bhati, -turn,
to be-
come
visible, appear.
3&\&ud-bhds,
Caus. P.
-bhdsayati, -yitum,
to
illuminate,
render beautiful.
Ud-bhdsa, as,
m.
radiance, splendor.
Udbhdsa-
rat, an, ati, at, shining,
radiant.
Udrbhdsayat, an, anti, at, lighting up, irradiating.
J'd-bkdsita, as, d, am, lighted up, illuminated,
splendid ; ornamented, graced,
beautified.
Ud-bhdsin, i, ini, i,
or
ud-bhdsura, as, a, am,
shining,
radiant.
Tfk? i.
ud-bhid,
cl.
7.
P. A.
-bhinatti,
-bhinte, -bhettum,
to break
out,
burst forth.
a.
ud-bhid, t, t, t,
breaking forth, sprouting, ger-
minating
;
penetrating, coming
to the
top, destroying;
(SSy.) causing
to come forth
; (<),
m. a
sprout
or
shoot of a
plant,
a
plant ;
a
spring,
a fountain
;
a kind
of sacrifice.
Udbhij-ja (
c
bkid-ja),
as, d,
am
(less
correctly udbhija), sprouting, germinating (as
a
plant
or some lower
animals). Vdbhid-vidyd,{.
the science
of
plants, botany.
Ud-bhida, as, d, am, sprouting, germinating
;
(am),
n.
culinary
salt.
Ud-bhinna, as, d, am, opened, burst,
budded.
Vd-bheda, as,
m.
breaking through
or out, be-
coming
visible
;
a
spring
of water
;
treason.
Ud-bhedana, am,
n. a
spring
of water,
fountain.
7JJ
i.
ud-bhu,
cl. i. P.
-bhavati, -vitum,
to
exist, spring from,
arise : Caus.
-bhdvayati, -yitum,
to cause to exist
;
to
produce ;
to use, employ.
Ud-bhava, as, m. existence, generation, produc-
tion, birth, springing
from,
growing. (Often
at the
end of
adj. compounds, e.g. medhya-vrikshodbha-
vdni
phaldni,
fruits
produced by pure trees.)
Ud-
bhava-kara, as,
d or
, am, productive.
Ud-bhdva, as,
m.
production, generation; mag-
nanimity.
Ud-bhdvana, am,
n.
passing
over, inattention,
neglect, disregard
;
saying, speaking.
Ud-bhdvayitri,
td, tri, tri, raising upwards,
exalt-
ing, lifting up.
Ud-bhdvita, as, d, am,
neglected, disregarded;
said,
declared.
a.
ud-bhu, ui, us, u,
Ved.
having persistency,
lasting.
Ud-bhuta, as, d, am, born, produced
; lofty,
lite-
rally
or
figuratively;
visible, perceptible, present.
Ud-
bhuta-rupa,
am,
n. visible
shape
or form.
Ud-bhuti, is,
f. elevation,
increase.
3?f
ud-bhri,
cl. I.
3.
P. A.
-bharati, -te,
-bibharti, -bibhrite, -bhartum,
to
carry off,
bear
away.
TSra
ud-bhyasa, as, d, am,
Ved.
raising,
elevating.
JgH
x
ud-bhram,
cl. I.
4.
P.
-bhramati,
-bhrdmyati,
-bhramitum,
to move about in a wide
space,
wander,
err.
Ud-bhrama, as,
m.
whirling, flourishing
;
regret
;
N. of a class of
beings attending
on Siva.
Ud-bhramana, am,
n.
moving
or
wandering
about, ascending, rising.
Ud-bhrdnta, as, d, am, agitated,
bewildered,
dis-
tressed; whirled, flourished,
waved
(as
a
sword);
(am),
n.
waving
a sword.
Udbhrdntaka, am,
n.
rising
into the air.
^HT
udman, a,
n.
(fr.
rt.
ud),
Ved.
surg-
ing, flooding.
TfT
udya, as,
m. a river
;
[cf. uddhya.]
TJTiT^
ud-yat, an, ati,
at
(fr. ud-i, q. v.),
rising
; (an),
m. a star
;
N. of a mountain.
TH*T
ud-yam,
cl. I. P.
-yatthati, -yantum,
to raise elevate, uplift,
raise in a
menacing
manner ;
Ss
158
ud-yata.
ud-varta.
to offer
;
to
strive,
be
diligent
: Intern. Ved.
-i/atnyu-
iniK,
to raise.
I'tl-yata, at, a, am, raised,
held
up; active, per-
severing, labouring diligently
and
incessantly ; trained,
exercised, disciplined ;
eager, prepared, ready ; (as),
in. time
(in music)
;
a
section,
a
chapter,
the division
of a book. J
r
i!yata-kdrmuka,
a, a, am,
with raised
bow.
Vdyata-ijada,
as, a, am,
with
uplifted
mace.
I
'ilyata-itula,
of, a, am,
with raised
spear.
Ud-
yata-sruf, k, k, k, Ved.
raising
the ladle to offer a
libation.
~l'dyatayudha (ta-dy),
as, d, am. with
uplifted weapon
or
weapons.
Vd-yati,
It, f.,Ved. raising,
elevation.
l'il-yautri,
to, tri, tri,
raising, elevating.
l'd-i/ani<i. as,
m.
raising
or
lifting up,
elevation
;
raising
the hands for
work, undertaking anything;
strenuous and continued effort, exertion, perseverance.
I'dyama-bhattga,
as,
m.
breaking
the
efforts,
discouragement,
dissuasion ;
desisting. Udyama-
hhrit, t, t, t, bearing
or
undergoing
exertions.
Ud-yamana,
am,
n.
raising,
elevation.
Ud-yamin,
i, ini, i,
undertaking, persevering,
mak-
ing
effort,
active.
Ud-ijamtyas,
an, asi, as,
Ved.
extending
more
widely
;
(SSy.) excessively raising.
I .
ud-yamya, at, a, am,
requiring
exertion.
2.
ud-yamya,
ind.
having
lifted or taken
up,
hav-
ing
made exertion.
Ud-ydma,
at,
m.
erecting, stretching
out
;
a
rope,
cord.
d-yd,
cl. 2. P.
-ydti, -turn,
to
go up
or
out, to rise,
originate.
['il-ydna, am,
n.
going
out ;
walking
out ;
a
gar-
den,
a
royal garden,
a
park ; purpose,
motive
;
N. of
a
country
to the north of India.
Vdydna-pdla, of,
m. a
gardener ;
the master or owner or
keeper
of a
garden. I'dydna-pdlaka, at, ika,
m. f. a
gardener
;
superintendent
or
keeper
of a
garden. Udydna-rak-
-haka, as, m. a
keeper
of a
garden
;
a
gardener.
Udydnaka, am,
n. a
garden,
a
park.
(Jd-yapana, am,
n.
bringing
to a conclusion, finish-
ing, performing, accomplishing.
Ud-yapita, as, a, am, brought
to a
conclusion,
finished,
accomplished.
3Wl<
ud-ydva, as,
m.
(rt.
i.
yu), mixing,
joining.
ssm
ud-yata, at,
m.
(rt. yas),
Ved. exer-
tion,
effort.
ZQi^ud-yuj,
cl.
7.
P. A.
-yunakti, -yunkte,
-yoktum,
to
excite, incite,
make active or
quick,
stimulate to exertion.
Vd-yukta,
as, a, am, zealously active,
labouring
for some desired end.
I
'it-yoga,
as,
m.
undertaking anything,
exertion,
perseverance,
strenuous and continuous
endeavour;
active
preparation. Vdyoga-panan,
a, n. title of
the fifth book of the MahS-bhSrata.
Udyoga-fa-
martha, at,, a, am, capable
of exertion.
Ud-yogin, I, Ini, i, active, laborious, persevering,
energetic,
one who makes effort.
TJ udra, as,
m.
(fr.
2.
ud),
a kind of
aquatic animal, perhaps
a
crab,
or an otter
;
(at
the
end of some
compounds
=
udaka) water;
see an-
'ulra.
rdra-jiaraka, as, m.,
N. of a
N5ga.
1'ili-nka, as, m.,
N. of a Rishi.
1'ilrin, J, 7ii, f, Ved.
springing (said
of
water),
abounding
in water.
3
$X
udranka or
udraitga, as, m.,
N. of
the town of
Hariscandra,
floating
in the air
; a town
in
general,
=
dramja.
37**T
ud-ratha, as,
m. the
pin
of the axle
of a
carriage ;
a cock.
3
5 iqHrf-rra,as,m.(fr.rt.ru), aloudnoise.
Tf^T
ud-rir. Pass,
-ricyate,
to
excel,
in-
crease, exceed,
preponderate;
to abound in: Caus.
refayati, -yitum,
to cause to excel,
augment.
Vd-rlkta, at, a, am, increased,
augmented
;
dis-
tinct;
evident.
Ud-reka, as, in.
excess,
preponderance, increase,
overplus, abundance,
commencement ;
(d),
f. the
plant
Melia
Sempervirens. I'dreka-lihaitga,
as,
m. the
stifling
or
discouraging
a
thing
at the outset.
I'drekin, i, tin, t,
(at
the end of
compounds)
abounding in,
giving preponderance.
^5>T ud-ruja, as, d,
am
(rt. ruj), destroy-
ing, breaking
down
;
undermining, rooting up.
atjlMI nd-rodhana, am,
n.
(rt. rudh=ruh),
rising, growing.
3 s wd-vat, t,
f.
( fr. i .
ud),
Ved.
elevation,
a hill.
agwt.
ud-vatsara, as,
m. a
year
; (a wrong
reading
for
id-vatsara,
q. v.)
3 S
*{ud-tap,
cl. i. P. A.
-vapati, -te, -vap-
twm,
to
pour
out
; to
raise,
elevate.
Ud-rapana, am,
n.
pouring
out,
shaking
out.
Ud-vdpa, as, m.
ejection ;
(in logic)
non-existence
of a
subsequent resulting
from the absence of an
antecedent.
vd-vam,
cl. I . P.
-vamati, -mitum,
to
throw
up, eject,
vomit.
Ud-vamat, an, antl, at,
casting up, vomiting.
Ud-vamana, am,
n.
ejecting, emitting, vomiting.
Udrvanta, as, a, am,
vomited
; (as),
m. an ele-
phant
out of rut.
Ud-vdnti, is,
f.
ejecting, vomiting.
TsTT^ttrf-payas,
as, as, as,
Ved.
(perhaps)
exciting
or
increasing
the
strength.
osn
ud-varta,
&c. See vd-rrit next col.
3SM1 ud-vardhana, am,
n.
sly
or
sup-
pressed laughter.
ud-varkita. See under ud-vrih.
-vas,
Caus. P.
-vdsayati, -yitum,
to cause to live
away,
to
banish, expel.
I.
lid-rasa, as,
m.
(for
a. see next
col.), banishment,
exile
; abandonment, setting
free
;
carrying
out for
slaughter, killing.
Ud-vasana, am,
n.
taking
out of or
away (from
the
fire)
;
expelling, banishing
;
quitting, abandoning
;
taking
out in order to
kill,
killing, slaughter.
Vdvdsya, as, a, am, relating
to the
killing
of a
sacrificial animal.
Tglf ud-vah,
cl. i. P. A.
-vahati, -te,
-vo-
ifhum,
to
carry
out or
away,
elevate
;
to take or lead
away;
to bear
up,
raise
up, elevate; to
marry;
to
vomit
(?)
: Caus. P.
-vdhayati, -yitum,
to cause to
marry,
to allow
any
one to
expel
his wife.
Ud-vaha, as, d, am, carrying
or
leading up, carry-
ing away, taking up
or
away ;
continuing, propagat-
ing; eminent, superior, best; (a*),
m.
son,
offspring;
the fourth of the seven winds or courses of
air,
viz.
that of the Nakshatras
supporting
these lunar con-
stellations and
causing
their revolution
;
the vital air
that
conveys
nourishment
upwards ; one of the seven
tongues
of fire
;
N. of a
prince ;
(a),
f. a
daughter.
I'll-rii/iiit. mi, mitt, at,
upholding, supporting,
bear-
ing, containing
; having, possessing, assuming.
Ud-vahana, am,
n.
lifting
or
bringing up ; carry-
ing, drawing; being
carried
on, riding; possessing;
leading home, marrying.
I'd-vdfta, as,
m.
bearing up, supporting, marriage,
wedding. Udvaha-karman, a, n. the
marriage
ceicmoay. rdraha-t'illm, am, n.,
N. ofaworkof
Raghunandana
on
marriage
ceremonies ;
[cf.
vtrdha-
tattm.]
I
tl-rdhana, as, d, am, drawing up,
that which
raises or draws
up ;
(am),
n.
lifting up ;
ploughing
a
field
twice; anxiety,
anxious
regret; marriage; (i),
f.
a
cord, rope ;
the small shell used as a
coin,
a cowri.
I
:
drdhika, as, a, am, relating
to
marriage,
matri-
monial.
Ud-vdMta, as, a,
am, raised,
lifted or
pulled up
;
eradicated.
Ud-vdhin, i, ini, i,
what raises or draws
up
; who or
what
marries, relating
to
marriage
;
(ini),
f. a
rope.
Udvodhn-kama, as, d, am,
desirous of
marrying.
^Sl^l
ud-vai!ana, as, d, am,
Ved.
crying
out
(?).
ud-vddana, am,
n.
crying
aloud.
udvdna, as, d,
am
(probably
a cor-
rupt form), ejected,
vomited
;
(am),
n.
ejecting,
vo-
miting
; a stove
;
[cf. uddkdna, ud-dhmana,
ud-
rdrato.]
TgT
o
Tua*-rasfynz, as, a, am,
shedding
tears.
Udvdshpa-tva, am, n. the act of
shedding
tears.
^sm 2,
ud-udsa, as, d, am,
or
ud-vdsas,
ds, as, as,
one who has
put
off his clothes.
(For
I.
ud-vdsa see under
iid-vas.)
3?5y\ud-vi-ghush,
Caus. P.
-ghoshayati,
-yittim,
to declare or
proclaim aloud, to cause to de-
clare aloud.
-py,
cl. 6. A.
(ep.
also cl. 6. P. and
d. I. P.
A.) -vijate, -ti, -vejati, -te, -rejitum,
to
tremble,
shake
; to be
agitated, grieved,
or afflicted ;
to
fear,
be afraid of
(with
abl. or
gen.)
;
to
grieve,
afflict,
frighten
: Caus. P.
-vejayati, -yitum,
to ter-
rify, frighten.
Ud-vigna, as, d, am, sorrowful,
anxious, grieving
for an absent \ova,
Udvigna-Sitta, as, d, am,
or
udvigna-manas, ds, ds, as, depressed
in
mind,
sorrowful, anxious,
distressed.
I'd-vijamdna, as, d, am,
agitated,
afraid.
Vd-vega, as, d, am,
going swiftly,
an
express
messenger,
a
runner,
a
courier, &c. ;
steady,
com-
posed, tranquil; ascending, mounting, going up
or
upwards ;
an ascetic whose arms
by long
habit con-
tinue
always
raised above the head
;
(as),
m. trem-
bling, waving, shaking; agitation, anxiety; regret,
fear,
distress occasioned
by separation
from a beloved
object ; admiration, astonishment ;
udvegam kri,
to
disturb,
to be disturbed in mind
; (am),
n. the fruit
of the Areca Faufel ; the Areca
nut,
called betel nut
because eaten with the betel leaf.
Udvegin, i, ini, i,
causing anxiety
or
agitation
of
mind
;
suffering distress, anxious, unhappy.
Ud-vejaka, as, a, am,
agitating, distressing, annoy-
ing, causing pain
or sorrow.
I
il-i-ejana, as, a, am, causing
to shake with
terror, hurting
the
feelings; (am),
n.
shaking
with
terror, agitation, anxiety,
affliction
; infliction of
pain,
torture ;
regret, sorrowing
for one absent.
Udvejana-
kttrtt, as,
d or
F,
am, inflicting pain, punishing,
torturing, painful.
t
ilrejanlya, as, a, am, causing
terror or
shaking
(with gen.
of the
person).
1'il-rejita, as, d, am, grieved, pained,
afflicted.
f&^ud-vlksh (ud-ti-iksh),c\.
i. A. -vlk-
sltate, -shitum,
to look
up
or
upwards, view,
look at.
perceive
; to
examine, consider.
1'il-rlkihaya, am, n.
looking up
or
upwards;
seeing, looking
at.
/
'drimJesJiya,
ind.
having
looked
upwards.
as"l^
ud-vij,
cl. 10. P.
-mjayati, -yitum,
to blow
upon,
blow towards ;
to fan
upon.
Tjf vd-rri,
cl.
5. 9.
i. P. A.
-vrinoti, -nute,
-vrindti, -nite, -tarati, -te,
-raritum or
-rltum,
to elect, select,
choose.
ud-vrinkana, am,
n. increase.
T^
arf-rnV,
cl. I. A.
-vartate, -titum,
to
go upwards,
rise, ascend,
swell
;
to be
puffed up
with
pride,
to be
haughty
: Caus.
-vartayati, -yitum,
to
cause to come
out, extirpate, eradicate, destroy.
I
il-rnrta, at, d, am, superfluous, redundant,
plentiful;
left over as a
remainder;
(as),
m. a re-
mainder,
a
surplus.
*1 UcU.
ud-vartaka.
un-mdrya.
159
Ud-vartaka, as, d, am, causing
to
rise, increasing;
!
rubbing
and
cleaning
the
body,
who or what does
so;
(as),
m. a mathematical
term, the
quantity
assumed for the
purpose
of the
operation.
t'd-rartana, am,
n.
going up, rising, ascending;
prosperity,
elevation ;
springing up
of
plants
or
grain
&c. ;
drawing
out
metal,
laminating,
wire draw-
ing
;
grinding, pounding
;
rubbing
or
kneading
the
body; rubbing
and
cleaning
it with
fragrant
unguents
;
the
unguents
used for that
purpose
or to
relieve
pains
in the limbs &c.
;
bad
behaviour,
bad
conduct.
Ud-vartita, as, d, am, risen,
elevated
; sprung up,
drawn
out; perfumed, scented, rubbed, kneaded,
shampooed.
Ud-vritta, as, d, am, raised, elevated; exalted,
prosperous;
vomited
up;
left as a remainder;
ill-
conducted,
ill-mannered.
3Sg ud-vrih,
cl. 6. P.
-vrlhati,
-varhitum
or
-vardhum,
to raise
up,
elevate ; to draw
up, pull
out
by
the
roots,
eradicate.
TJd-varhita, as, d, am, raised,
drawn or lifted
up,
eradicated.
3S'l
ud-vega.
See under
ud-vij, p. 158.
asfe; ud-vedi, is, is, i,
furnished with an
elevated altar.
TST^ ud-vep,
cl. i. A.
-vepate, -pitum,
to
tremble,
to be
agitated.
Tgc? ud-vela, as, a, am,
overflowing
its
banks
(as
a
river).
as fan ud-vellita, as, a, am,
tossed
up.
TgU ud-veshta, as, a, am,
investing,
en-
veloping, surrounding
; (as),
m.
surrounding,
enclos-
ing; investing
a
town,
besieging
or
surrounding
it.
Ud-veshtana, am,
n. the act of
surrounding;
oppressing
;
an enclosure
; pain
in the back of the
body; (hridayodreshtana,
convulsive
pain
in the
heart)
; (as, d, am),
unbound, unfettered,
freed from
bonds or ties.
Ud-veshtaniya, as, d, am,
to be unbound or un-
fastened.
Ud-veshtita, as, d, am, surrounded, invested,
en-
closed.
ihas, as,
n. an udder. See iidhas.
I
udhya, as, m.,
N. of a river.
-VM 1 1 udhras
(another
form of rt.
dhras,
Nq.v.),cl. 9.
lo.P.
udhramdti,udh.rdsa-
yati,
to
glean
or
gather by
little at a time ;
to throw
or cast
upwards.
d. See 2.
ud, p. 153.
I
'mlana, am,
n.
moistening.
Unna, as, a, am,
wetted,
wet,
moist ; kind,
hu-
mane.
^^<j undaru, us,
or
undura, as,
or
unduru,
n,
m. a rat. Undura-karnikd or undum-karni,
f. the
plant
Salvinia Cucaillata.
336 un-nat
(ud-nat),
Caus. P.
-ndtayati,
-yilum,
to
play
a trick
upon (with gen.).
un-nata. See un-nam below.
7*
un-nad
(ud-nad),
cl. I. P.
-nadati,
-dUum,
to
cry out, sound,
roar.
Un-ndda, as,
m.
crying out, humming, chirping.
37ii
s
un-nam
(ud-nam),
cl. I. P. -namati,
-nantum,
to
rise, ascend
;
to bend
up,
raise, elevate,
erect: Caus. P.
-namayati, -yitum,
to bend
up-
wards, raise,
erect.
Un-nata, as, a, am, raised,
held or lifted
up
:
high,
lall
;
projecting, plump,
full
;
great,
eminent ;
(as),
m. a boa
(aja-gara)
; N. of a Buddha
; (am),
n.
elevation, ascension.
Unitata-darana, as, a, am,
with
uplifted paws, rampant. Unitata-lva, am,
n.
height, sublimity, majesty. Unnala-nabhi, is, is, i,
(laving
a
projecting navel,
i. e.
corpulent.
Unnata-
s'iras, as, ax, as, holding up
the
head, carrying
the
head
high
;
with head
upraised.
Unnatdnata
(ta-
dn), as, a, am,
elevated and
depressed, uneven,
un-
dulating, wavy.
Un-nati, is,
f.
elevation, height
;
rising, ascending
;
increase, advancement, prosperity ; N. of a
daughter
of Daksha and wife of Dharma
; the wife of Garuda.
Unnati-mat, an, all, at, elevated,
projecting,
plump; high,
sublime. Unnatiia
(ti-is'a), as,
m.
a N. of Garuda.
Un-namana, am,
n.
bending upwards, raising,
lifting up.
Un-namayya,
ind.
having
raised.
Un-uamita, as, a, am, raised, elevated,
lifted or
pulled up ;
heightened,
increased.
Un-namra, at, a, am, erect, upright, elevated,
lofty, high. Unnamra-ta,
f.
erectness, uprightness
(of
the
body).
Un-ndma, as, tn.
bending upwards, raising,
lift-
ing "p.
un-naya.
See under i. un-rii below.
x'
uji-nayana-pankti,
is, is, i,
hav-
ing
the line of the
eyelids uplifted.
^sr un-nasa
(ud-nas), as, a, am,
having
a
prominent
nose.
"3Tg^
un-nah
(ud-nah),
cl.
4.
P.
-nahyati,
-naddhitm,
to tie
up,
bind
up.
Vn-naddha, as, a, am,
tied
up; swelled,
in-
creased;
unbound.
Un-naha, as,
m. sour
gruel
made from the fer-
mentation of rice.
3fllT
un-nabha, as,
m.
(fr.
ud
-\- nabhi),
N. of a
prince.
af5
nn-nidra
(ud-n), as, a, am, sleep-
less,
awake
; expanded
as a flower
; budded,
blown ;
shining (as
the
moon, supposed
to be awake when
others are
asleep). Vnnidra-tu,
f.
sleeplessness.
7^ft I. un-nl
(ud-nl),
cl. I. P.
-nayati,
-ne-
tum,
to lead
upwards
or
up to, bring up ;
to set
up,
erect;
to
bring out. of,
free
from, help, rescue,
re-
deem
;
to draw
up (as water)
; to lead
away ;
to
stroke,
smooth
;
to lead out
;
press out,
extract
;
to find
out,
ascertain
by inference,
infer
;
lead off
(in singing)
:
Desid. A.
-ninishate,
to intend or wish to lead out &c.
Un-naya, as,
m.
raising, elevating, hoisting,
lead-
ing upwards ;
analogy, resemblance,
consequence.
Un-nayana, am,
n.
raising, elevating, lifting up
;
taking
out
of,
drawing
water
;
the vessel out of which
a fluid is taken
;
leading away ;
making straight,
smooihing; deliberation, discussion,
logic, reasoning,
inference.
Un-naya, as,
m.
raising, elevating.
7
~n-nCiyaka, as, a, am,
what raises
;
what leads to
an inference or conclusion.
2.
un-ni, Is, is, i,
bringing
or
leading upwards.
Un-wita, as, d, am,
led
up,
led
away,
inferred.
Un-wetri, ta,
m. one who
pours
a fluid out of one
vessel into
another,
especially
the
priest
who
pours
the Soma
juice
into the
cups.
Unnetra, am,
n. the office of the Unnetri.
Un-neya, as, a, am,
to be
inferred,
to be ascer-
tained
by analogy.
TSTri^
un-majj (ud-m),
cl. 6. P.
-majjati,
-manktum,
to
emerge
: Caus.
-majjayati, -yitum,
to cause to
emerge.
Un-majjana, as, m., N. of an attendant of Siva.
un-matta. See un-mad next col.
un-math or un-manth
(ud-m),
cl. I.
9.
P. -mathati or
-manthati, -mathndti,
-manthi-
tum,
to shake
up, disturb,
excite
;
to
shake, tear,
or
cut off; to
strike,
kill.
I
n-matluma, am,
n.
shaking off, throwing
off or
down, slaughter.
1
ii-mathitu, ats, a, am, shaken, agitated.
Un-mantha, as,
m.
agitation; killing, slaughter;
a disease of the outer ear.
Un-mantJwka, as, d, am, shaking up
or off,
agitating, stirring
;
throbbing, beating
;
(as),
m. in-
flammation of the outer ear.
Un-manlhana, am,
n. the act of
shaking
or
agi-
tating
; hurting, killing
;
probing, stirring
a
weapon
&c.
lodged
in the
body.
Vn-manthita, as, d, am,
shaken
up, moved,
agitated,
distressed.
Vn-matha, as, d, am, destroying, killing ; (as),
m.
shaking ;
killing, slaughter
;
a snare or
trap.
Un-mdthin, i, mi, i, shaking, agitating.
TSleJ
un-mad
(ud-m),
cl.
4.
P.
-mudyati,
-maditnm,
to be or become mad : Caus. P. -mada-
yati
or
-mddayati, -yitum,
to
madden, inebriate,
render drunk.
Un-matta, as, d, am, insane, frantic,
mad ; drunk,
intoxicated ;
(as),
m. the
thorn-apple,
Datura Metel
and
Fastuosa;
another tree, Pterospemium
Aceri-
folium
;
N. of a Rakshas.
Unmatta-kirti, is,
m.
an
epithet
of Siva.
Uumatta-ganga,
am, n.,
N. of
a
region ('
where the
Gan-ga
roars
'). Unmatta-td,
{. or
unmatta-tva, am,
n.
insanity,
intoxication.
Vnmatta-dariana or
unmatta-rupa,
as, a, am,
maniac-like,
mad.
Unmatta-pralapita, as, d, am,
spoken
in drunkenness or madness. Unmatta-bhai-
rava-tantra, am, n.,
N. of a Tantra.
-
Unmatta-
lingin,
i, ini, i, feigning
madness. Unmatta-vat,
ind. like one
mad,
as if
mad,
like a maniac. Un-
matta-ves'a, as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva. Unmatta-
vanli
(ta-av), is, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Unmattaka, as, d, am, insane,
mad
;
drunk.
Un-mada, as, d, am, mad, furious, extravagant
;
drunk,
intoxicated ;
(as),
m.
insanity,
either morbid
or as the effect of
temporary
excitement, intoxication,
ecstacy.
Un-madana, as, d, am,
inflamed with love.
Un-madishnu, us, us, u, mad, insane, crazed,
in-
toxicated ;
in rut
(as
an
elephant).
Un-mdda, as, d, am, mad, insane,
extravagant
;
(as),
m.
madness, extravagance
; (in medicine)
mania.
Unmdda-vat, an, ati, at,
mad, insane, wild,
ex-
travagant.
Un-madana, as, d, am, maddening, exciting,
in-
toxicating
;
(as),
m. one of the five arrows of the
god
of love.
Unmadin, i, ini, i, mad,
intoxicated
;
(i),
f.,
N.
of a
princess.
Un-mdduka, as, d, am,
Ved. fond of
drinking.
TJJTf$T un-manas, as, as, as,
or un-manaska
(ud-ma), as, a, am,
excited or disturbed in mind,
perplexed,
disturbed
;
regretting, missing, repining
for
a lost or
departed
friend.
Unmandya,
nom. A.
unmandyatc, -yitum,
to
become excited or disturbed in
mind,
to
repine.
Unmani-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti,
-kartum,
to make
excited,
to
excite,
disturb.
Unmani-bhu,
cl. I. P.
-bhavati, -vitum,
to be-
come disturbed in
mind,
to
repine.
.jMljt<4
im-mayukha (ud-m), as, a, am,
shining,
radiant.
a;1 un-mardana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. mrid
with
ud), rubbing off,
rubbing;
a
fragrant
essence
used for this
purpose.
a*l
un-md,
f.
(fr.
rt. ma with
ud),
Ved. a
measure.
Un-mdna, am,
n. a measure of size or
quantity ;
price.
Un-mita, an, d, am, meted,
measured.
Un-miti, is,
f.
measure, price.
Un-meya,
as, d, am,
to be
weighed,
what is
weighed
;
(am),
n.
weight.
3 *( i*l
wi-marga (ud-m), as, a, am,
m.f. n.
100
unmarga-gala. upa-kn.
a
wrong
road,
deviation from the
right way, improper
conduct,
an evil
course,
error.
-"{"nmorj/a-flarVi, as,
a, am, erred,
erring, going wrong. I'nmarga-
fjamana, am,
n.
going
on a
wrong road, following
evil courses.
I'nmarga-gamin,
i, ini, {,
or un-
marga-rurtin,
~i, ini, t, going wrong, erring,
follow-
ing
evil courses;
taking
a
wrong
road.
Unmarga-
jala-vahin,
i, {rii, i,
carrying
its waters on a
wrong
way.
I'limanjiu, i, tin, t, going astray, finding
an outlet.
a^Hl
un-marjana.
See
un-mrij
below.
sf(H
|
JI un-misra
(nd-m), as, a, am,
mixed
with, variegated.
<irH^
un-mish
(ud-mish),
cl. 6. P.
-mishati,
-meshitum,
to
open
the
eyes.
r,,-mwha, as,
m.
opening
the
eyes.
/
'ii-muhat, an, all or
anti, at,
opening
the
eyes,
drawing up
the
eyelids, looking at, seeing.
Un-miehlta, an, a, am, opened (as
the
eye) ;
blown as a flower.
f'n-mesha, as, m.
opening
the
eyes, looking
at
;
winking, twinkling
or
upward
motion of the
eyelids
;
blowing
or
blossoming
of a flower
;
awaking,
becom-
ing
visible.
Un-meehatia, am,
n.
awaking, becoming
visible.
T^TT^
nn-niil
(ud-rnil),
cl. I. P.
-mllati,
-titum, to
open
the
eyes ;
to
open ;
to
expand,
be
diffused : Cans. P.
-milayatl, -yitum,
to
open.
Un-mila, as,
m.
opening
of the
eyes, awaking,
becoming
visible.
I'li-niiliiini, am, n.
winking, twinkling, opening
of the
eye
;
awaking, becoming
visible
;
blowing,
expanding.
Un-mllita, as, a, am, opened (as
the
eyes);
blown as a
flower;
(am),
n. unconcealed or
open
reference or allusion
(to anything,
in
rhetoric).
3Hs un-mukha
(ud-m), as, I, am,
raising
the
face,
looking
at ;
waiting for, expecting ;
near to
;
(as),
m.,
N. of an
antelope (in
the Hari-vans'a,
in
former births a hunter and a
Brahman).
~ Unmukha-
td,
(. the state of one whose face is raised ; state of
watching
or
expectancy.
O"Hsc un-mukhara
(ud-m), as,
a, am,
loud-sounding, noisy.
^g^
un-mu6,
cl. 6. P. A.
-muMati, -te,
-moktum,
to
unfasten, pull off;
take off
(clothes &c.);
to loosen, liberate ; to
elevate,
raise : Caus. P. -mo(a-
yali, -yitum,
to
loosen,
deliver.
Un^mnta, at, m.,
N. of a man.
I'n-iitni'-tinn,
am,
n.
unfastening, loosening.
3* un-mudra
(ud-m), as, a, am,
un-
sealed, opened ;
blown as a flower.
3jrt
un-mula
(ud-m), as, a, am,
eradi-
cated, pulled up by
the root.
Utwnulana, am, n.
eradicating, pulling up by
the
roots
;
destroying.
Unmulaya,
nom. P.
unmulayati, -yitum,
to era-
dicate, pull up by
the roots
;
to
extirpate, destroy.
Vn-mulita, at, a, am, eradicated,
pulled up by
the roots
;
destroyed.
n-mn/ (ud-m),
cl. 2. P.
-miirshti,
-marjitum
or
-marshtum,
to rub
off, wipe off;
efface
; blot out.
Un-marjana, at, a, am, rubbing
or
wiping
off.
f'limrijSvamryi (ja~av),
C.
repeatedly rubbing
up
and down.
Urwnrwhta, ag, , am,
worn
off,
blotted out
effaced.
un-mrisya, as, a,
am
(it.
rorts with
tid),Ved.
to be
reached,
to be touched.
d*m un-meda,
(.
(fr.
rt. mid with
ud),
corpulence,
fatness.
TT
npn.
a
prefix
to verbs and nouns
(ex-
pressing)
towards,
near to
(opposed
to
apa, away), by
the side of, with, together
with, under, down
(e. g. upa-
tjam,
to
go
near,
undergo; upa-gamann, approach-
ing.
In the Veda the verb has sometimes to be
supplied
from the
context,
and sometimes
upa
is
placed
after the
verb with which it
ought
to have been
compounded,
e.g. ayayur iipaupuyai/uh, they approached).
(As
unconnected with verbs and
prefixed
to nouns
upa expresses)
direction
towards, nearness, contiguity
in
space, time, number, degree, resemblance,
and re-
lationship,
but with the idea ofsubordination and inferi-
ority (e. g. upa-kaniehtMka,
the
finger
next to the
little
finger ;upa-puranam,
a
secondary
or subordinate
PurSna
;
upa-dafa, nearly ten)
; sometimes
forming
with the nouns to which it is
prefixed compound
ad-
verbs
(e. g. upa-mulam,
at the root ;
npa-purva-
rdtram,
towards the
beginning
of
night
;
upa-kupe,
near a
well),
which adverbs lose their adverbial ter-
minations if
they
are
again compounded
with nouns
(e. g. upakupa-jalas'aya,
a reservoir in the
neigh-
bourhood of a
well).
Prefixed to
proper
names
upa
may express
in classical literature
'
a
younger
brother
'
(e.g. Upendra,
'
the
younger
brother of
Indra'),
and
in Buddhist literature
'
a son.'
(As
a
separable
adverb
upa rarely expresses)
thereto,
further,
moreover
(e. g.
tatra
upa
brahma
yo
vcda,
who further knows the
Veda).
(As
a
separable preposition
with
locative)
near
to,
towards,
in the direction
of, under,
below
(e. g. upa
(is ii
h,
towards the
regions)
;
near
to, at, on, upon
;
at
the time
of,
upon, up to, in,
above
(with
loc., e.
g.
upa einushn,
on the
tops
of the
mountains)
; with,
together
with,
at the same time
with, according
to
(with
inst.,
e.
g. upa
dharmabhih,
according
to the
rules of
duty).
Besides the
meanings given
above
upa
is said to
imply
disease, extinction ;
ornament
;
command ;
re-
proof; undertaking
;
giving
;
killing
;
diffusing
;
wish
;
power ;
effort
; resemblance,
&c.
; [cf.
Gr. vir6 ; Lat.
sub;
Goth,
up;
Old Germ, oba
;
Mod. Germ, ob
in
obdach, obliegen, &c.]
Upaka,
as,
m. a diminutive of all
proper
names
beginning
with
upa.
TT-^ iipa-ri.
See
upar.
upa-kaksha,
as, a, am,
Ved. reach-
ing
to the shoulder.
3M=M!J*<
N
upa-kantham,
ind.
upon
the
neck,
near the throat;
in the
proximity
of
;
(am),
n.
proximity, neighbourhood, contiguous space ; space
near a
village
or its
boundary ;
one of a horse's
paces ;
(as, a, am), near, proximate.
JM<*VJ|
vpa-katha,
f. a short
story,
tale.
3 v| on Ti i n i
upa-kanish/hika,
f. the last
finger
but one
;
the
finger
next to the little
finger.
upa-kanyapuram,
ind. near
the women's
apartments.
;jM<>ti<*ii, d'M<+K,&c.
See
upa-kri
next col.
<JU=WIIT
upa-karnam,
ind. close to the
ear,
into the
ear, (whispered &c.)
Upaknrnika,
f. what
goes
from ear to
ear,
ru-
mour, report.
upa-kantam,
ind. near a friend.
upa-kdla, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
upa-kirana.
See
upa-kn
next col.
upa-kUaka, as,
m. & relation or
follower of the Klcakas.
the
Nagas.
upa-kuh6i, is,
or
upa-kuh6ika,
f.
the
plant Nigella
Indira
;
small cardamoms.
3<4cji**T upa-kumbha, as, a, am, near,
proximate ; solitary, lonely,
retired ;
(am),
ind. near
the
water-jar.
ujia-kurctinti.
See
upa-kri
below.
vpa-kulya,
f. the
plant Piper
Longum
; a
canal,
a
trench,
a ditch.
3MJ^I
upa-kusa, as,
in.
gum-boil ;
N. of
a
Cakravartin,
a son of Kusa.
W<$*{upa-kiij,
cl. i. P.
-kiijati. -jitiim.
to
fill with
cooing,
to make resonant.
Upa-kujita, as, a, am,
made to resound
(with
cooing).
3M"JS iipa-kvpe.
ind. near a well
;
(am),
n. a
well(?). 1'pakupa-jalaiaya, at,
m. a
trough
near a well for
watering
cattle.
<JHgrt*^ upa-kulam,
ind. on the shore.
Upakulaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
3M^y
upa-kri,
cl.
5.
8. P. A. -kriuiiti, -iiulc,
-karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to
place
or
bring near,
to
furnish
with, provide ; to
assist,
serve ; favour, benefit ;
to
foster,
take care
of; to
serve,
render
homage
to
(with
ace.);
to
undertake, begin,
set about
anything (with
dat.) ;
to
place under,
subdue
;
upa-s-kri (s inserted)
A. to
add, supply;
to furnish with; to
elaborate,
prepare,
furnish with
anything
beautiful,
to
adorn,
or-
nament
;
to care
for,
take care of
(with ace.)
;
to
furnish
badly,
deform
; corrupt ; to
bring together.
Upa-karana, am,
n.
doing anything
for another,
doing
a service or
favour, helping, assisting
; instru-
ment, implement, machine,
engine, apparatus, para-
phernalia,
as the vessels and
offerings
at a sacrifice :
anything
added over and
above, contribution, expedi-
ent, means of
subsistence, anything supporting
life ;
object
of art or
science, fabricating, composing,
&c. ;
the
insignia
of
royalty
; the attendants of a
king.
Upakarana-vat, an,at>, at,
furnished with means,
instruments or
implements, competent
to do
anything.
Upa-kartri,
ta, tri, tri,
doing
one a
favour,
assist-
ing, befriending,
one who
helps
or befriends.
Upa-kara, as,
m.
help, assistance, benefit, service,
favour, use, advantage, (upakare
vrit,
to be of service
to
another) ; preparation, ornament, garlands
sus-
pended
at
gateways
as an embellishment on
festivals,
a flower &c. ;
(T),
f. a
royal tent,
a
palace,
a caravan-
sera.
-'Upai'dra-para, as, a, am, beneficent,
dili-
gent
in
doing good. Upakarapakarau (^ra-ap ),
m. du. kindness and
injury.
Upa-karaka,
as, ikn, am, doing
a service or favour,
assisting, protecting, befriending
;
(ika),
f. a
protec-
tress,
a female assistant;
a
palace,
a caravansera;
a
kind of cake. f
'pakaraka-tra, am,
n. assistance,
protection.
Upa-karin,
i, t7, i, helping, assisting, doing
one
a
favour,
a benefactor ;
subsidiary,
subservient ; (often
used in
comp., e.g. paropakarfn, helping others.)
Upakari-ta,
(. or
upakari-tva,
am,
n.
aid,
suc-
cour, protection.
Upa-karya, as, a, am, deserving
assistance or
favour ;
to be assisted
;
(a),
f. a
king's
house,
a
palace,
a caravansera ; a
royal
tent.
I'pa-kurraya,
as,
m. a Brahman when
passing
from the state of a
pupil (Braliina-tarin)
to that of
a householder
(OHha-stha).
I'/m-krita,
as, a, am, assisted, benefited;
rendered
as
assistance,
done
kindly
or
beneficently
;
(am),
n.
a favour,
a benefit.
Upa-kriti,
is, f.
aid, assistance, favour,
kindness.
Upa-krUin, I, ini, i,
or
upakriti-mat.
an, <iti,
at,
one who has done a favour to
any body.
IJpa-kriya,
f.
service,
favour.
dM4iri
N
upa-krit,
cl. 6. P. -krintati,
-knrti-
tum,
to
trim, clip off, carp
at.
vpa-krish,
cl. i. P.
-karshati,
-kar-
ehtum or
-kra>h(um,
to draw
towards,
take
;
to take
away, remove,
set aside.
<Jl|<*
upa-kri,
cl. 6. P.
-kirati,
-karitum
or -f
itum,
to scatter or throw down, to scatter
upon,
upas-krl. upa-ghoshana. 181
pour upon, besprinkle,
bestrew.
Upa-s-krl,
to cut
up, split,
hurt.
Upa-kirana,
am,
n.
scattering
or
throwing over,
covering up (with
earth
&c.), burying.
Upa-klrna,
as, d, am, besprinkled,
strewed
with,
covered.
340*14
upa-klrip,
cl. I . A.
-kalpatt, -kalpi-
tum or
-kalptum,
to be fit
for;
to be
ready
at
hand ;
to serve as,
lead to
(with dat.) ;
to take
shape
or
form, become,
be : Caus.
-kalpayati, -yitum,
to
prepare,
make
ready, equip ;
to
bring near,
to fetch
;
to
allot, assign
;
to set
up,
exhibit
;
to render
(homage),
to communicate ;
to assume.
Upa-kalpana,
am, d,
n. f.
preparation, preparing
articles of
food, medicine, &c. ;
fabricating, making,
substituting.
Upa-kalpita,
as, d, am, prepared,
made
;
secon-
dary,
substituted.
Upa-klripta,
as, d, am,
brought
near,
at
hand,
ready, prepared, equipped, adapted,
fitted for
; formed,
produced.
3H4IHII
upa-kos"a,
f.,
N. of a
daughter
of
Upa-varsha
and wife of Vararuft.
i
upa-kosala, as, m.,
N. of a man.
a-kram,
cl. l. P.
A., 4.
P. -krd-
mati,
-kramate
(ep.
also
-kramate), -krdmyati,
-kramitum,
to
go near, approach,
come to
;
to
go
against,
attack ;
to
step over,
stride ;
to
approach
with
any object,
have recourse
to,
to undertake,
begin,
set
about
(with
ace. or dat. or
inf.),
to
treat,
act towards,
attend on
(as
a
physician).
Upa-krantri, ta, trl, tri,
a
beginner,
one who
undertakes.
Upa-krama, as,
m.
going
near
to, approach ;
un-
dertaking;
commencement, beginning; enterprise,
planning, original conception, plan ;
what leads to
any result,
a
means,
an
expedient,
a
stratagem,
ex-
ploit
;
attendance
(on
a
patient),
treatment, practice
of
medicine, application
of
remedies, physicking
;
a
particular ceremony preparatory
to
reading
the Vedas ;
trying
the
fidelity
&c. of a counsellor or friend ;
re-
tiring
from
flight,
retreat
(?).
Upa-kramana,
am,
n.
approaching, undertaking,
attendance
(on
a
patient),
treatment.
Upakramanlya, as, d, am,
to be
gone to,
to be
approached,
to be commenced or undertaken ; relating
to the attendance
(on
a
patient).
Upa-kramitavya,
as, d, am,
to be
undertaken,
to
be commenced.
Upa-kramitri,
td, trl, tri,
one who
begins
&c.
Upa-krdmya, as, d, am,
tobe
attended,
to be treated.
3^ttl
upa-krl,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-krlndti, -nlte,
-kretwm,
to
purchase.
Upa-krlya,
ind.
having bought
or
purchased.
7T3ft^
upa-krld,c\.
I. P.
(ep.
also
A.)-kri-
dati, -te, -ditum,
to
approach playing, play
around.
Upa-krldd,
f.
place
for
playing, play-ground.
3Mi3M
upa-krusya,
ind.
(rt. ATMS), chiding,
blaming, affecting
to be
angry.
Upa-kroto, as,
m.
censure, reproach.
Upa-krotona, am,
n.
censuring, blaming.
Upa-kroshtri, td,
m. a
censurer,
a
reprover
;
an
ass
(which brays).
3M8i<U
upa-kvana,
as,
m.
(rt. kvan),
the
sound of a lute.
asgif
upa-kvasa, as, m.,Ved.
a kind of
worm or insect.
3MKJI.
upa-kshar,
cl. I. P.
(ep.
also
A.)
-ksharati, -te,
-ritum,
Ved.
-radhyai,
to flow or
stream towards.
Upa-kshina,
as, a, am, decayed, exhausted,
con-
sumed, disappeared.
2.
upa-kshi,
cl. 2. 6. P.
-ksheti,
-kshi-
yati, -kshetum,
to
stay
or dwell near or at
(with ace.).
Upa-kshit, t, t, t,
Ved.
dwelling
near
;
dinging
to,
attached to.
Upa-kshetri, ta, trl, tri,
Ved. one who dwells
near,
attached
to,
a
follower;
(Say.)
one who
ap-
proaches.
3
ilftsjt^
upa-kship,
cl. 6. P.
A., 4.
P.
-kshipati, -te, -kskipyati, -ksTieptum,
to throw
at,
hurl
against
; to throw down
; to strike with
words,
insult, accuse, insinuate, charge
with
(a crime).
Upa-kshepa, as,
m.
throwing at, mention, allusion,
threatening
; poetical
or
figurative style
in
composition.
Upa-kshepana, am,
n.
throwing down, casting
down, accusing.
3M<PHl
upa-khya,
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-khydti,
-turn,
to see.
<JMM*LI
upa-gana, as, d, am, constituting
a
small or subordinate class
;
(as),
m. a small or inferior
class ;
a small number less than a
troop ;
N. of a man.
^ifH **f
upa-gandha,
as,
m.
perfume,
scent.
TnTI
upa-gam,
cl. I. P.
-ga66hati, -gan-
tum,
to
go
near
to,
come
towards, approach,
arrive
at, visit, reach,
attain ; to come
upon,
attack
;
to
occur, happen, present itself; to
undertake, begin;
to
approach
a woman
(for intercourse)
; to enter
any
state or
relation,
undergo
; suffer, participate in,
make
choice of ;
to
admit, agree to, allow,
confess : Caus.
-gamayati, -yitum,
to cause to come near or
ap-
proach
: Desid.
-jigamishati,
to wish to
approach,
desire to
go.
Upa-ga,
as, d, am,
(at
the end of a
compound)
approaching, following, joining ;
receiving.
Upa-gata, as, d, am, gone to, met, approached,
near at
hand, approximate, arrived, occurred, hap-
pened, attained,
obtained
;
undergone, experienced ;
become ; furnished with
; promised, agreed
;
feeling,
suffering, entertaining
;
passed away,
dead ;
(am),
n
receipt, acquittance. Upagata-vat, an, ati, at,
going
to,
having gone
to or
approached ;
possessing
; feeling,
suffering (as
sorrow
Sec.) ; promising.
Upa-gati,
is, f.
going
near, approach ;
undergoing.
Upa-gama, as,
m.
approach, approximation,
com-
ing
to;
obtaining; having; acquaintance, society,
intercourse
(as
of the
sexes) ; undergoing
; suffering,
feeling; agreement, promise;
a
particular high
number.
Upa-gamana, am,
n.
coming to, obtaining ;
un-
dertaking, addicting
one's self to.
i.
upa-gamya, as, d, am, approachable,
to be
approached,
attainable.
1.
upa-gamya
or
upa-gatya,
ind.
having ap-
proached.
Upa-gamin, I, inl, i, coming
near, approaching.
<3M'i?i upa-gahana, as, m.,
N. of a Rishi.
7TTT i .
npa-gd,
cl.
3.
P.
-jigati, -gdtum,
to
go
near
to,
arrive
at,
come
into, undergo.
a^'llijl
wpa-gdh,
cl. I. A.
-gdhate, -gdhitum
or
-gddhum,
to
penetrate,
force one's
way
into.
^^'if^upa-giram,
ind. at a mountain.
Upa-girl,
is, m. a
country
near a mountain
; (i)
ind. near a mountain.
"m^T
upa-gu, us,
m.
(fr. upa
and
go),
N
of a
prince ;
(u),
ind. near a cow.
upa-gupta, as, d, am, hidden,
con-
i .
upa-kshi,
Pass,
-kshiyate,
to waste
away, decay,
be
consumed,
be exhausted, disappear.
Upa-kshaya, as,
m.
waste, decay,
loss, expenditure,
outlay.
cealed ;
(as), m.,
N. of a
man,
the son of
Gupta
Upagupta-mtta,as,d,am,
of concealed resources
N. of a
prince; (a
various
reading
has
upa-gu.)
3M'J?
upa-guh,
cl. I. P. A.
-giihati,
-te
-guhitum
or
-godhum,
to
hide, cover, conceal, clasp
embrace.
Upa-gudha, as, a, am, hidden,
concealed
; lulled,
suppressed ; embraced
;
(am),
n. an embrace.
Upa-
gudha-vat, an, all, at,
one who has embraced.
Upa-guhana, am,
n.
hiding, concealing
; embrac-
ing,
an embrace
; astonishment, surprise.
Upa-gohya,
as,
m. a kind of fire considered as
impure (and
therefore to be
hidden).
TM"*TI.
upa-gri,
cl.
9.
P.
A.,
Ved.
-grindti,
-nlte, -garUum
or
-ritum,
to call out
to,
invoke
with
hymns
of
praise ;
to
approach
with
praise (with
ace. of the
person).
T^2.
upa-gri,
cl. 6. P.
-girati
or
-gilati,
-garitmn,
-litum or
-ritum, -lltum,
to swallow down.
a MM
upa-gai,
cl. I . P.
-gayati, -gdtum,
to
ng
to
any
one
(with
dat. or
ace.),
to
join
in
inging
;
to
sing
before
any
one
(with ace.)
;
to fill
with
song, praise
in
song, sing,
celebrate.
2.
upa-gd,
f.
accompaniment
of a
song.
Upa-gdtri,
td,
m. one who
accompanies
the
song
>r recitation of the
UdgStri priest,
a chorister.
Upa-glta, as, d, am, celebrated, proclaimed, sung
iy
bards &c.
Upa-glti, is,
f. a
variety
of the
AryS metre,
a
tanza of four
lines,
containing
twice 12 +
15 syllabic
nstants.
Upa-glya,
ind.
having sung, having
celebrated.
Upa-glyamdna, as, d, am, being
celebrated.
Upa-geya, as, d, am,
to be
sung
or celebrated.
d My
^upa-granth,
cl.
9.
I. 10. P.
-grath-
ndti, -granthati, -granthayati, -granthitum, -yi-
tum,
to intwine or wind round.
Upa-grantha,
as,
m. title of a
writing
or of a
class of
writings.
mn^upa-gras,
cl. i. P. A.
-grasati,
-te,
-grasitum,
to swallow
down,
devour
;
to
eclipse.
'3'T?r? upa-grah,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-grihndti,
nlte
(Ved. -gribhndti, -nlte), -grahltum,
to col-
lect
(a
fluid
by holding
one vessel under
another),
to hold under
;
to seize from below
;
to
seize,
take
possession
of, take,
obtain
;
to
subdue,
become master
of;
to
bring
near to
(one's self),
take as one's
ally,
conciliate,
make
favourable;
to conceive with one's
mind
(dhiyd)
;
to
decide,
to determine ;
to
accept,
approve.
Upa-graha,
as,
m. seizure,
confinement ;
a
prisoner
;
subjoining, annexing
;
making
favourable, appeasing,
favour,
encouragement,
assistance; peace purchased
by
the cession of
everything
;
the voice or
pada
of a
verb
;
a
heap
of Kus"a
grass ;
the
presiding spirit
or cause
directing
a
planet's
motion
; (with upa implying
in-
feriority)
a minor
planet
or
any heavenly body
of a
secondary
kind,
as a
comet,
a
meteor,
a
falling
star,
&c.
Upa-grahana, am,
n.
holding up, seizing
from
below ;
the
taking any
one
prisoner,
seizure, capture,
taking, supporting, forwarding, promoting; holy study,
reading
the Vedas after initiation.
Upa-graha, as,
m.
oblation, present, (what
is ac-
cepted.)
Upa-grdhya, as,
am,
m. n. a
present,
an
offering
to a
king
or
great
man,
a Nazr.
4MVIrl
upa-ghdta,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt. han with
upa),
a
stroke, injury, damage,
offence
; touch,
con-
tact, especially
with intent to
injure ; personal
violence,
assault ; disease,
sickness ;
a kind of oblation offered
in small
portions
at a time.
Upa-ghdtaka,
as, ikd, am,
or
upa-ghdtin,
I, inl,
i, injuring, hurting, offending.
Upa-ghna,
as,
m.
contiguous support
;
a
contiguous
resting-place, shelter, support, stay, protection
; what
rests
upon
or is
supported by. 3*1^1
MWO
d M M H
% tipa-ghush,
cl. I. P.
-ghoshati,
-shi-
tum,
to fill with
noise,
make resonant.
Upa-ghushta, as, d, am, resounding
with
;
reso-
nant;
sounding.
Upa-ghoshana, am,
n.
proclaiming, publication,
making
known.
Tl
162
upa-ghrd.
H
upa-taptri.
JIIHI
upa-ghra,
cl. I . P.
-jiyhrati, -ghrdtum,
to smell,
smell
at;
to kiss: Caus.
-ghrapayati,
-yitum,
to cause to smell at or kiss.
3l|1*
upa-takra,
as,
m. a
variety
of the
ruddy goose,
Cakra or Cakravika.
jmjJC
vpa-fatura, as, as, am, pi.
almost
four, nearly
four.
upa-faya.
See I.
upa-6i.
upa-6ar,
cl. I. P. A.
-tarati, -te,
-daritum,
Ved. -ritave, -vai, -rase, -radhyai,
to come near, approach, go
towards;
to
approach
with the intention of
serving,
to
assist, serve, attend,
wait on
(with ace.);
to attend on a
patient,
to
tend, nurse;
to undertake; begin:
Pass,
-dan/ate,
to be used
figuratively
or
metaphorically,
to be
applied
figuratively
to
any
one
(with loc.).
Upa-dara,
as,
m.
approach
; attendance,
cure.
Upa-darana,
am,
n.
going
near
to, approaching.
Upa-darita,
a, a, am,
waited on, served,
adored.
i .
upa-darya,
as, a, am,
to be served or waited
on,
to be
worshipped
; (a),
f.
service,
attendance ; practice
of
medicine, physicking.
2.
upa-darya,
ind.
having approached
or attended
to
; having groomed
or tended
(horses).
Vpa-ddra,
as,
m.
approach, service, attendance,
act of
civility, obliging
or
polite
behaviour
; proceed-
ing, practice
; profession, usage
;
physicking,
the
prac-
tice of
medicine, tending
the
sick, nursing;
behaviour,
conduct ;
a
ceremony, presenting offerings
of
water,
betel, flowers,
&c. ;
a
present,
a bribe ; solicitation,
request
; incomplete
act ;
a
figure
of
speech, pre-
tence, pretext, ellipsis, metaphor (e. g. upaddrdt,
metaphorically)
;
occurrence of s and ah in the
place
of
Visarga
in
grammar
;
N. of a Parisishta of the
SSma-veda.
Upaddra-karana,
am,
n. or
upaddra-
karman, a,
n. or
upad&ra-kriya,
f.
offering presents,
especially
of
perfumes,
flowers, &c.; attention, service.
Upaddra-para,
as, a, am,
diligent
in
service,
serving diligently. Upaddra-par&hrashta,
as, a,
am,
void of
civility,
destitute of
kindness, churlish,
uncourteous.
Upa-ddrin, i, ini, t, attending, serving.
Upa-ddrya, as,
m.
practice
of medicine.
upa-6arma
or
am,
ind. on the
skin,
near the skin.
\
upa-ddru,
us,
m. and
upaddru-mat,
an, m.,
N. of two Calcravartins.
i.
upa-6i,
cl.
5.
P. A.
-tinoti, -nute,
-detum,
to
gamer together
;
to
heap up, collect,
hoard
up, accumulate, increase, strengthen
; to cover over
with : Pass,
-fiyate,
to be
heaped together
or accu-
mulated,
to
increase,
become
strong
;
to better one's
circumstances,
be
prosperous;
to
gain advantage,
succeed,
to be covered with.
(fpa-daya, (is,
m. accumulation, increase,
growth,
prosperity
; quantity, heap ; elevation,
excess ;
addi-
tion;
the
third, sixth,
tenth,
and eleventh
degrees
from the first of a zodiacal
sign. Upadaya-bftavana,
am, n.
(?) according
to some, a
species
of the Dan-
daka metre.
Upadaydpadayau (ya-ap),
m. du.
prosperity
and
decay,
rise and fall.
Upa-dayin,
circumstances.
ini, i,
increasing, being
in
good
Upn-dayya, as,
m. a certain sacrificial fire ;
a
place
for
holding
sacrificial
fire,
a
hearth,
an altar.
Ifpa-dit, t, f.,
Ved. a kind of
disease, perhaps
a
swelling.
'
'pa-dita, as* a, aw,
collected, gathered together,
heaped up, increased, assembled;
thriving,
increas-
ing; abundantly
furnished
with, plastered, smeared;
burnt
(V). Upadita-rana, as, a, am,
augmented
in
feeling.
Upa-dlli,
is, (.
accumulation, collection, abundance.
Upa-dtyamdna,
as, a, am, being
collected or filled.
Upa-deya, as, a, am,
to be collected or
heaped up.
2.
iipa-fH,
cl.
3. P.,
Ved.
-fiketi,
-c%-
tum,
to
honour, worship.
a son of
PSplyas.
upatitta-tinta, as, m.,
N. of
upa-fitra, as, m.,
N. of a
man;
(a),
f. the
plants
Salvinia Cuculluta and Croton
Polyandra
;
N. of several
metres, namely,
I . a
variety
of
Matrasamaka, containing 4
X 16
syllabic
instants;
2. a metre of four lines of eleven
syllables
each
; 3.
a
metre of two lines of
twenty-two syllables
each.
upa-tulana, am,
n.
heating,
burn-
tagff);
TT^TT
upa-6rit,
cl.6. P.
-tritati, -fartitum,
to
fasten, tie,
bind on.
^
i.
upa-66had (upa-6had),
cl. 10. P.
A.
-dhddayati, -te, -yitum,
to
cover, hide, conceal,
keep
secret.
Upa-ddhanna,
as, d, am, secret,
concealed.
JM'oAd 2.
iipa-66had
or -66hand
(upa-chad),
Caus.
-ddhandayati, -yitum,
to
present any
one
(ace.)
with
anything (inst.);
to
persuade
a
person
to do
anything
;
to coax,
to seek to seduce a
person ;
to conciliate.
Upa-ddhandana,
am,
n.
persuasion, persuading,
coaxing.
f^
upa-tyava, as,
m.
(rt. fyu],
Ved.
pressing
close to
(in
sexual
intercourse)
;
(Say.) going
into
(the chamber).
upa-jagati,
f. a
variety
of the
Trishtubh metre,
in which three Padas contain twelve
syllables
instead of eleven.
JHHH
upa-jan,
cl.
4.
A.
-jdyate, -janitum,
to be
produced
in
addition,
to be
bom, originate
;
to
happen,
become visible, appear;
to be bom
again;
to
exist,
be : Caus.
-janayati, -yitum,
to
produce,
cause.
Upa-ja,
as, a, am,
being produced
in
addition,
increasing; (o), m.,
N. of a divine
being (?).
Upa-jana, as,
m. additional
production, addition,
increase ; appendage
;
addition of a letter in the forma-
tion of words ; letters, syllables
or affixes added.
Upa-jd, (.,
Ved. distant or not immediate
posterity.
Upa-jdta,as, d, am,produced, engendered,
aroused.
Upajdta-kapa
or
upajdta-Tcrodha,
as, d, am,
provoked, excited,
moved to
anger. Upajdta-
riSvaia, as, d, am, believing, confiding, confident,
trusting.
Upa-jdti,
is,
f. a mixed
metre, especially
a con-
junction
of
Indravajra
and
UpendravajrS,
and a con-
junction
of Vansastha and Indravansa.
vpa-jap,
cl. i . P.
-japati, -japitum,
to
whisper
into the ears
(of another),
to
bring
over
to one's own
party by secretly suggesting anything
in
the
ear,
to
instigate
to rebellion or
treachery;
to
make mischief.
Upa-japya,
as, d, am,
to be
brought
over or in-
stigated
to rebellion
by
secret
suggestions
or
whisper-
ing
in the ear.
Upa-japa, as,
m. the act of
whispering
into the
ears, rousing
to
rebellion, bringing
over to one's own
party
; treason, treachery
; disunion, separation.
Upa-jdpaka,
as, d, am,
whispering anything
into
the ears,
rousing
to rebellion
;
a
traitor,
treacherous ;
a mischief-maker,
one who foments
quarrels.
upa-jarasam,
ind. towards old
age,
in old
age.
upa-jald, f.,
N. of a river.
3M l
^upa-jalp,
cl. i . P.
-jalpati, -pitum,
to talk
to, chatter,
advise.
Upa-jalpita,
am,
n. talk.
Upa^jalpin, i, ini, i,
talking
to a
person, giving
advice.
^ H *i i
M^npa-jayam,
ind. near a wife.
upa-jigamishu,
us, us,
u
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
gam),
desirous of
going
near.
upa-jihirshd,
f.
(fr.
Desid. of
rt hri with
upa),
desire,
intention to rob.
3 MMI(g i
upa-jihva
or
vpajihvikd,
f. the
uvula or soft
palate,
the
epiglottis
;
enlargement
of
the under side of the
tongue
;
a kind of ant.
upajika, as, m.,Ved.
awater
deity.
cl. i. P.
-jivati, -vitum,
to live or exist
upon (food),
subsist, support
one's self
on,
be
supported by,
derive
profit from,
make use of
(with ace.) ;
to live
under,
be
dependant on,
to serve ;
to live for a
profession, practice.
Upa-jim, as, d, am,
Ved.
living
on &c.
(?).
Upa-jivaka, as, d, am,
living upon, subsisting by
(with inst.) ; living under, depending upon, subject to,
a
dependant ; (am),
n. means of
subsistence,
act.
Upa-jivana, am,
n. means of
living,
subsistence.
Upa-jivaniya,
as, a, am, granting
means of sub-
sistence, affording
a livelihood.
Upa-jivikd,
f.
subsistence,
livelihood.
Upa-jivin, i, ini, i, living on, subsisting by (with
ace.
or
gen.) ; living
in
dependance, dependant, subject.
Upa-jivya, as, d, am,
that
by
which one
lives,
affording
a livelihood
;
(am),
n. means of
subsistence,
cause.
JMiflM*^
upa-josham,
ind.
(rt. jush),
ac-
cording
to one's desire or
pleasure, quietly
;
an
expres-
sion indicative of
joy.
Upa-joshana, am,
n.
enjoying, frequenting.
TTsTT
I.
upa-jnd,
cl.
9.
A.
-janite, -jnatum,
to ascertain ;
excogitate,
invent, find
out,
hit
upon
:
Desid.
A., ep.
also P.
-jtjndsate, -ti,
to seek to
ascertain or invent.
Upa-jijndsya, as, d, am, Ved.
enigmatical,
unin-
telligible, mysterious.
2.
upa-jnd,
f. a
knowledge
obtained
by
one's self
and not handed down
by tradition, primitive
or un-
taught knowledge,
invention ;
commencement of a
thing
not
previously
done ;
(at
the end of a
compound
used in neut.,
e.
g. Paniny-upajnam,
the
grammar
invented
by Panini.)
JM-rH
H^ upa-jman,
d, m.,
Ved.
striding
or
stepping upon (?).
f^
upa-jyotisha,
N. of a
region.
upa-jri,
cl. i.
P.,Ved. -jrayati, -jre-
tum,
to extend to
;
(Say.)
to
go
near to, approach.
ff
upa-juattta,
as, d, am,lighted up.
S
upa-dhauk,
Caus. P.
-dhaukayati,
-yitum,
to
present
an
offering,
make a
respectful
offering
; carry out, accomplish.
Upa-dkaukana,
am,
n. a
respectful offering
or
present,
a Nazr.
JMrlHj upa-taksha,
as, m.,
N. of a certain
semi-divine
being, belonging
to the class of Gandhar-
vas or of
NSgas.
dMrli*^
iipa-tatam,
ind. near the skirt ;
(as),
m.
(?)
the skirt.
^Ur^iipa-tap,
cl. i. P.
-tapati, -taptum,
to make warm,
to heat ;
to feel
pain,
become sick ;
to
afflict,
befal
(as
an illness;
sometimes used im-
personally
with
gen.
or
ace.)
: Pass,
-tapyatc,
to feel
pain,
become ill,
be afflicted with ; to be emaciated
with
penance (tapai):
Caus.
-tapaya.ti, -yitum,
to
kindle, ignite,
bum,
consume ;
to cause
pain,
ma-
cerate the
body by penance ; torment, hurt, offend,
oppress.
Upa-tapat,
an, m.,
Ved.
(scil. agni)
interior heat,
a disease.
Upa-tapta, as, d, am, heated, parched ; distressed,
pained.
Upa-taptri, to,
m. morbid
heat; any
cause of
heat, burning
or inflammation.
upa-tapyamana.
Upa-tapyamdna, as, a, am,
being
distressed.
Upa-tdpa, as,
m.
heat,
warmth,
heating, paining,
pain, trouble, misfortune
;
sickness, disease,
injury ;
haste, hurry.
Upa-tapana, am,
n.
heating, distressing.
Upa-tdpin, i, ini, i, heating, inflaming, exciting,
causing pain ;
suffering
heat or
pain,
sick.
3Kni<
upa-tdraka, as, ikd,
am
(rt. tri),
overflowing.
^nPn'M
upa-tishya, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Tishya by
Sarika.
^
upa-tiram,
ind. on the shore.
{upa-tush,
Caus.
-toshayati, -yitum,
to
content, satisfy.
^
upa-tulam,
ind. at the cotton.
a-trinya, as, m.,Ved. epithet
of
a snake
(lurking
in
grass).
TTO
upatya, as, d,
am
(fr. upa),
situated
under or below.
Upatyakd,
(.
low-land,
land at the foot of a hill
or mountain
;
a forest at the foot of a mountain
; a
vale, valley.
v<4<(ai^upa-dans,
cl. i. P.
-dasati,
-dansh-
tum,
to bite or eat
anything
as a relish.
Upa-dania, as,
m. a
relish, anything
to excite
drinking
or
appetite, anything
eaten in
addition;
biting, stinging
; the venereal
disease, chancre
;
a
tree,
the
scraped
root of which is used for
horse-radish,
Morunga Hyperanthera.
Upadans'in, i, ini, i,
afflicted with the above
disease.
71^TV upa-dadhi.
See under I.
upa-dha.
~*F&?*upa-dambh,CiMS. P.,
Ved. -dambha-
yati, -yitum,
to
lesson, diminish, destroy.
34<;^t upa-dasa, as, as, dni, pi.
almost
ten,
nearly
ten.
V4$^upa-das,
cl.
4.
P.
-dasyati, -situm,
to
fail, be
wanting,
be
extinguished,
be
exhausted,
dry
up; (in
Ved. used
impersonally
with inst. or
abl.):
Caus. P.
-ddsayati, -yitum,
to cause to fail or
cease,
extinguish.
Upa-ddsuka, as, d, am,
Ved.
failing, wanting.
^Mt^
upa-dah,
cl. i , P.
-dahati, -dagdhum,
to
burn,
set fire to.
s^l'i. upa-dd,
cl.
3.
P. A.
-daddti,-datte,
-datum,
to
give
in
addition, offer,
grant, give ;
to
add : Ved. cl. i. A.
-dadate,
to take
upon
one's
self;
to
erect, support.
2.
upa-dd, as, as, am, Ved.
giving
a
present;
(a),
f. a
present,
an
offering
to a
king
or
great
man
&c. ;
a Nazr.
Upa-dana
or
upaddnaka, am, n. an
oblation,
a
present ;
a
gift
which is for the
purpose
of
procuring
favour or
protection.
JMqinil
upa-ddnaui,f.,
N. of the
daughter
of the Danava
Vrisha-parvan
and mother of Dush-
manta.
^T%V
upa-digdha, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. dih
with
upa), smeared,
covered
; spotted
over.
Upa-deha, as, m. a
cover;
liniment, ointment;
(upa
implying inferiority)
a minor or
secondary body
growing
on diseased
parts
of the
body.
Upa-dehikd,
f. a kind of ant
;
[cf. upajihvlkd.]
^rf^SI
i.
upa-dis,
cl. 6. P. A.
-disati, -te,
-deshtum,
to
point
out to
;
to
indicate,
specify,
ex-
plain,
instruct,
teach
; advise, admonish
;
to
assign
the
right place
to
anything, arrange
; to
mention, exhibit
;
to inform
; to
settle, prescribe ;
to
dictate, command,
govern ;
to
name : Pass,
-difyate,
to be taueht
&c.,
to be called.
i.
upa-dis", k,
or
upa-diid,
I. ai
region,
as north-east &c.
Upa-dita, as, m., N. of a son of
Vasu-deva.
Upa-difya,
ind.
having
advised or instructed.
Upa-dishta, as, a, am, specified, particularized;
taught, instructed, advised;
assigned
as a
plea
or
reason
; initiated
;
(am),
n.
council, advice.
Upa-des'a, as,
m.
pointing
out
to, instruction, teach-
ing, informing, advice,
prescription ;
specification ; plea,
pretext ;
initiation, communication of the
initiatory
Mantra or formula
;
(in gram.)
a form in a
rule,
an
indicatory form, i. e. a
root,
base, affix, augment,
or
any
other word or
part
of a word furnished with in-
dicatory
letters
(anubandhas)
which serve as a
guide
to the
application
of
particular
grammatical rules and
are
rejected
when the word or
part
of a word is
ready
for use. -
Upadeia-ta,
f. the state of
being
a
precept
or
rule;
injunction; manner of
instructing;
doc-
trine.
-
Upades-a-naJiasrt, (. title of a work of
San-kara on
philosophy.
-
Upadefdrthavakya (Vo-
ar
), am, n. a
parable.
Upa-defaka, as, a, am,
giving instruction,
in-
structing, instructive, didactic;
(as),
m.an
instructor,
a
guide,
especially
a
spiritual guide.
Upa-deiana, am,
n.
advising, instructing
;
(a),
f.
information, doctrine.
Upa-deiHn, I, inl, i,
advising, instructing,
inform-
ing
;
(i),
m. a
teacher,
adviser
;
a word or affix &c. in
the
shape
in which it
appears
in
grammatical
works.
Upa-deiya, as, a,
am,
Ved. to be
taught ; that
which is to be
taught
or learnt.
Upa-deshtavya
or
upa-deianiya, as, a, am,
to
be
taught
or
advised, fit or
proper
to be
taught.
Upa-deshtri, ta, tri, tri,
one who
points out,
an
adviser, teacher
; a Guru or
spiritual guide.
^3^
npadi,
f. the
plant
Vanda
Roxburghii
or Aerides
Tesselata.
upa-dhriti,
intermediate
163
:d,
f. a kind of ant
;
also
upa-deMkd.
3H<;il!^ upa-dikshin, i, ini, i,
sharing
in
an
initiatory
or other
religious rite; a near relation.
3
'*$
iQupa-dip,
Caus. P.
-dipayati, -yitum,
to
kindle,
set fire to.
'"i^ST
j.
upa-dris,
cl. I. P.
-pasyati,
-drashtmn,
to look at
; to
perceive,
observe : Pass.
-driiyate,
to be or become
visible, appear:
Caus.
-darfayati, -yitum,
to cause to
see, show, exhibit
;
to
present
a false
show, impose upon
another
person
by
sham
appearances ; to illude
; to
explain,
illustrate.
Upa-darfaka,
as,
m. a
guide,
one who shows the
way,
a
door-keeper.
Upa-darfana, am,
n. a
commentary.
Upa-dars"ita, as, d,
am, perceived, distinguished.
2.
upa-drii, k, I., Ved. a
view,
aspect.
Upa-drtshti, is,
f.
aspect, view,
show.
Upa-drashtri,
id, tri, tri,
Ved. a
supervisor,
in-
spector;
overseeing, overlooking; (td),
m. a witness.
<3
'
H
$
1
^
u
pa-drishad or
upa-drishadam,
ind. near a
boundary
stone.
*H^I upa-deva, as,
m. an inferior
deity
;
N. of a son of
Akrura; also of
Devaka;
(j), {., N.
of the wife of Vasu-deva
; of a
daughter
of Devaka.
Upa-devatd,
{. a minor
deity,
as a
Yaksha,
Gan-
darbha,
Apsaras,
&c.
upa-desa, &c. See under i.
upa-dis.
upa-doha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. duh with
upa),
a
nipple
of the udder of a cow.
Ttf^
upa-dru,
cl. i . P.
-dravati, -drotum,
to
run near
to,
run
towards,
run
at, rush
at, assault, attack.
Upa-drava, as,
m. that which befalls
suddenly,
an
unhappy accident, misfortune,
calamity, mischief;
national distress
(whether
the act of the seasons or the
king, famine, exaction,
&c.) ;
national
commotion,
rebellion; violence,
outrage;
a
symptom,
a
super-
venient
disease,
one
brought
on whilst a
person labours
under another.
Upa-dravin, t, im, i,
attacking, falling
on
;
tyran-
nical, violent, factious;
(1),
ta. a
tyrant,
an
oppressor
a rebel.
Upa-druta, as, d, am,
visited
by calamities, op-
pressed, attacked,
persecuted, tyrannized over;
(in
astron.) eclipsed ;
boding evil, inauspicious ;
(am),
n.
a term of the Bashkalas for that kind of
Sandhi, which
is also called
udgrdhavat, q.
v.
upa-dvipa, as,
m. an island.
upa-dharma, as,
m. a minor or sub-
ordinate
duty;
a
by-law ;
a
heretic,
a schismatic.
3TVT i.
upa-dha,
cl.
3.
P. A.
-dadhati,
-dhatte, -dhdtum,
to
place
or
lay upon, place
near
to, put
into
;
to
place, lay ;
to
put
to
(as
horses to a
carriage) ; to
impose, lay upon,
bestow
upon, charge
with
(as
a
duty);
to
lay
a command
upon, enjoin,
instruct in
(with ace.) ; to
place
under one's
self,
to
lie down
upon;
to
place over,
cover, conceal;
to
locate
;
to
place
in
addition,
to add
; to
communicate,
cause to share in
;
(in gram.)
to lie or be
placed
close
to,
to
precede
without the intervention of another
syllable.
Upa-dadhi, is, is, i,
Ved.
placing upon.
2.
upa-dha,
f.
imposition, forgery, fraud, deceit,
trick,
a false
pretence ;
trial or test of
honesty &c.,
of
four
kinds,
viz. of
loyalty, disinterestedness,
conti-
nence,
and
courage
;
(in gram.)
a
penultimate letter.
Upadha-lhrita, as,
m. a servant who has been
guilty
of
dishonesty.
Upadhd-ranjana, am,
n.
nasalization of the
penultimate (?).- Upadhd-iluiU,
is, is, i, approved, tried,
of
approved loyalty
&c.
Upa-dhdna, am, n.
placing
or
resting upon ; that
on which one
rests,
a
pillow,
cushion
;
individuality,
peculiarity ; affection,
kindness
;
religious
observance
or
obligation ;
poison ; excellence, excellent
quality ;
(as, d, am), employed
in
placing upon,
i. e. used
(as
a
Mantra)
in the
putting up (of
the sacrificial
bricks).
Upadhamya, am,
n. a
pillow,
cushion.
Upa-dhdya,
ind.
having placed
or rested
upon.
Vpa-dhdytn, i, inl, i, placing
under.
Upa-dM, is,
m. the
part
of a wheel between the
nave and the circumference ; fraud, circumvention
; fear,
terror
;
foundation, (with Buddhists)
substratum
(?).
Upadhika, as,
m. a
cheat,
a
knave, especially
one
who
imposes by threats, fraud.
Upa-dKyamdna, as, a, am, being preceded by.
Upa-dheya, as, a, am,
to be
placed upon.
Upa-hita.
See
p. 170,
col.
3.
vm\lnpa-dhatn, us,
m. an inferior mine-
ral,
a
semi-metal,
(seven
are
specified ;
pyrites, sulphate
of
copper, talc, antimony,
red
orpiment, yellow orpi-
ment,
and calx of
brass)
;
secondary
secretion of the
body,
as the
milk, menses, adeps, sweat, teeth, hair,
and
lymph.
<JH*ln.*!f
upa-dharana.
See under
upa-
dhri below.
*V*n<{upa-dliav,cl.
I. P. A.
-dhavati, -te,
-vitum,
to run near
to, approach hastily ; have re-
course to for assistance
;
A. to
run, glide,
soar.
Upa-dhdvana, as, m. a follower.
3TTftl
upa-dhi.
See
upa-dha
above.
aHTfn
upa-dhupita, as, d,am,
fumigated
;
one to whom decline or death is near
;
being
at the
point
of death
;
suffering
extreme
pain.
wiupa-dhri,
Caus. P.
-dharayati, -yitum,
to hold
up, support, bear,
cany ;
to hold
as, consider
as,
regard
as
;
to hold in the
mind,
to
comprehend,
perceive, hear,
experience,
observe
;
to reflect or me-
ditate on.
TJpa-dliarana, am,
n.
considering, consideration,
reflection.
Upa-dhdrya,
ind.
having
taken or held
up.
Upa-dhriti, fa,
f. a
ray
of
light.
164
upa-dhe.
upa-fati.
upa-dhe,
Caus.
A.,
Ved.
-dhdpayaie,
-yitum,
to rear
by stickling.
Tn*n I.
upa-dhma,
cl. I. P.
-dhamati,
-dhmatum,
to blow or breathe at or
upon,
fan.
2.
upa-dhma,
(.
blowing upon, breathing;
the
effort of the voice which
produces
the sound
Upa-
dhminTya.
Upa-dhmana, am,
n.
blowing upon, breathing.
Upadhmdnin, t, inl, i, blowing upon, fanning,
breathing.
.
Upa-dhmantya,
as,
m. the
aspirate Visarga
before
the letters
j>
and
ph.
TV&1
upa-dhyai,
cl. I.
P., ep.
also A.
dkyayati, -te, -dhyitum,
to think of, remember.
3Htqt
upa-dhvasta,
as, a,
am
(fir.
rt.
dhvans with
upa),
Ved.
spotted.
JUHHJd
upa-nakshatra,
am, n.,
Ved. a
secondary
star.
3my
upa-nakha,
am,
n. a disease of the
finger-nails, whitlow, agnail.,
.
tipa-nagara,
am,
n. a suburb.
upa-nati.
See under
upa-nam.
Jipa-nadam
and
vpa-nadi,
ind.
near a river.
<JHt^ upa-nanda, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Vasn-deva
;
a
pupil
of
S'Skya-muni ;
a
king
of the
NJgas.
Upa-nandaka, as, m.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-
'rSshtra.
Ttni*^
upa-nam,
cl. I. P. A.
-namati, -te,
-nantum,
to bend
towards,
tend
towards, approach ;
to come
to,
arrive at
;
to fill to the share of; share in
(with
ace., dat.,
or
gen.)
: Caus.
-namayati, -yitum,
to lead towards or into the
presence
of
(with gen.),
introduce to
;
to offer.
Upa-nata,
as, a, am,
bent
towards,
bent inwards
;
brought
under, subjected,
surrendered
; dependent
on
(for protection &c.)
; brought
near to
; fallen to one's
share
; approached, approximate,
near
(either
in time
or
space) ;
brought
about, produced, existing.
Upa-nati, ii, I.,
Ved.
inclination,
affection.
Upa-ndmuka, as, a, am,
Ved.
bending
towards.
3sn<<
upa-naya.
See under I.
upa-nt.
"MT,
upa-nara, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
the
Nagas.
?H1E.
upa-nah,
cl.
4.
P. A.
-nahyati, -te,
-naddhum, to tie
up,
tie
together
;
to make
up
into
a
bundle,
bind
together
;
to
inlay
; to set with : Caus.
-nahayati, -yitum,
to cause to bind
together.
Upa-nahana, am, n.,
Ved. a cloth in which
any-
thing
is bound
up.
Upa-ndha, as,
m. a bundle
;
a
plaster,
an
unguent
applied
to a wound or sore ;
the tie of a
lute, the
lower
part
of the
tail-piece
where the wires are fixed
;
inflammation of the
ciliary glands, stye.
Upa-nahana, am,
n.
putting
a
plaster upon, apply-
ing
an
unguent, unction,
anointing, plastering.
^Hniii^
upa-naman, a,
n. a
nickname,
surname.
upa-nasika, am,
n. the
part
sur-
rounding
the
nose,
that which is near the nose.
anPi
PHI
upa-ni-kship,
cl. 6. P.
A., 4.
P.
-Icskipati,
-te,
-kshipyati,
-ksheptum,
to throw
down, place down, deposit.
Upa-mikihepa,
as, m. a
deposit sealed or covered
up
so that the contents are
unknown;
any
article
intrusted to one's
keeping.
3Mf*f'l*^
upa-ni-gam,
cl. I. P.
-gaUhati,
-gantum,
to meet
with,
fall
into,
fall
upon,
fall into
any
state.
3 H fill?
upa-ni-grah,
cl.
9.
P. A.
-grih-
ndti, -nite
(Ved. -gribhnati, -nlte), -grahttum,
to
press
down
upon, bring
near to.
3H(V|IT
upa-ni-dha,
cl.
3.
P. A.
-dadhati,
-dhatte, -dhatum,
to
put
or
place near,
to
put down,
place
before
any
one
(as
a meal
&c.), bring
near,
lead
near to ; to
produce,
cause
;
to
deposit,
to intrust.
Vpa-nidhdtri, td, tri, tri, putting down, laying
down.
Upa-nidhdna, am,
n. a
deposit.
Upa-nidhi, is,
m. a
deposit, pledge, property put
under the care of a
creditor, friend,
&c. ;
in law this
word
ordinarily implies especially
a sealed
deposit,
but
according
to
some, any
article intrusted to a
friend which he
may
use whilst in his
keeping
; N.
of a son of Vasu-deva.
Upa-nihtta,
as, a, am, deposited with,
intrusted
to
; placed
near to
; offered, presented.
a H (V| 4
(^
upa-ni-pat,
cl. I. P.
-patati,
-ti-
tum,
to
fly
down to
;
to take
place
in addition
; to
be mentioned
incidentally.
Upa-nipdta, as,
m. sudden and
unexpected
attack.
Upa-nipdtin, i, inl, i, falling
into;
attacking
suddenly.
a M ri Ml s
upa-ni-pld,
cl. 10. P.
-p'idayati,
yitum,
to
oppress,
disturb.
<j M |ti*i
^
upa-ni-mantr,
cl. 10. A. -mantra-
yote, -yitum,
to
invite, consecrate,
inaugurate.
Upa-wimantrana, am,
n. invitation,
inauguration.
upa-nivapana, am,
n.
(rt. nap),
scattering
or
pouring
down
upon.
a M M=(
1^1
i
upa-nivesin,
I, ini,
i
(rt. vis),
attached
to, inherent,
annexed.
JMltM^
upa-nishad, t,
f.
(rt.
sad with
upa
and
m, implying originally sitting
down at the feet
of another in order to listen to his
words,
and hence
confidential information
given
in this
manner; but
according
to native authorities
upa-nt-nhad
means
'
to
destroy ignorance by revealing
the
knowledge
of
the
supreme spirit')
; esoteric
doctrine,
secret
doctrine,
mysterious
or
mystical meaning,
words of
mystery
&c.
;
certain
mystical writings
attached to the
Brahmanas,
the aim of which is the ascertainment of the secret
sense of the
Veda, (they
are more than a hundred in
number,
and are said to have been the source of
the six darsanas or
systems
of
philosophy
;
perhaps
the most celebrated is the
Brihad-aYanyaka-upanishad
attached to the
S'ata-patha-Brahmana) ; true know-
ledge;
a
neighbouring
mansion;
a
lonely place; (at
the end of
compounds upanishad
sometimes be-
comes
upanishada.) Upanishat-kri,
to
regard
as
a
mystical
or secret doctrine.
Upa-wishddin,
?, ini, i, sitting
at the feet of a
person
; subjected.
mTu"**.
upa-nishkara, am,
n.
(rt. hi),
a,
street,
a
principal
or
royal
road.
^MPi
a^
upa-nish-kram (-nis-kram),
cl.
I. P.
A., 4.
P.
-krdmati,
-kramate
(ep.
also -krd-
mate\ -kramyati, -kramitum,
to
go
out
towards,
step
out,
go
out.
Upa-nishkramana, am,
n.
going
out towards ;
a
particular religious rite,
one of the
SanskJras,
taking
a child in the fourth month of its
age
for the first
time into the
open
air
(see
Manu II.
34)
;
a main
or
royal
road.
<TH'fl I.
upa-rii,
cl. I. P. A.
-nayati,
-te,
>etum,
to lead near
to, bring
near,
bring,
adduce,
offer;
bring
information, communicate;
to
bring
about, produce
;
to
employ,
to
bring
into
any state,
bring
into one's
possession,
lead
away,
lead ; to
bring
near to one's self
(as
a teacher receives a
pupil
for in-
struction),
to invest with the sacred
thread,
initiate
;
A. to take into one's service : Caus.
-nayayati, -yi-
tum,
to cause
(a master)
to receive
(a pupil),
to
cause to invest with the sacred thread.
Upa-naya, as,
m.
bringing
near,
procuring
j
at-
taining, gaining
;
employing
; the fourth member in
a fivefold
syllogism,
the
application
to the
special
case in
question ;
leading
a
youth
of the three first
castes to a teacher
;
initiation ; investiture with a
pe-
culiar thread or cord worn over the left shoulder and
under the
right, by
which act
spiritual
birth is con-
ferred and the
youth
is reckoned a member of the
twice-born classes ;
(the
cord of the Brahman is of
cotton, Munja
orKusa
grass
;
ofthe
Kshatriya,
of S'ana
or
hemp; andoftheVaisya,
ofwool: the
youths
should
be
invested, respectively,
from
eight
to
sixteen,
from
eleven to
twenty-two,
and from twelve to
twenty-four
years
of
age.)
Upa-nayana,
am, n.
leading to, bringing
;
leading
to a
teacher,
initiation. See
upa-naya.
Upa-naya, as,
m. or
upa-ndyana, am,
n.
leading
to a
teacher,
initiation. See the
preceding.
Upa-nayika,
as, a, am, leading
to; N. of a
Sutra work.
Upa-nlta, as, a, am, brought near, approximated ;
presented
; known ; obtained,
attained ;
cited,
ad-
duced ; (as),
m. the
youth
led to a teacher and in-
vested with the characteristic cord.
Upa-niya,
ind.
having
led towards or
brought,
having
invested
(with
the sacred
thread).
Upa-riiyamana,
as, a, am, being
initiated.
Upa-netai"ya, as, a, am,
to be
brought
near
;
to
be
employed
or observed.
Upa-netri, td,
m. one who leads or
brings
near.
<JMl1 2.
upa-rii (vpa-ni-i),
cl. 2. P.
-nyeti,
-turn,
to enter
into, penetrate.
<!<4J<^
iipa-nud,
cl. 6. P. A.
-nudati, -te,
-nottum,
to drive or waft
near, impel
towards.
Upa-nunna,
as, a, am, sent, despatched ; wafted,
driven
(by
the
wind).
*min^upa-nrit,
cl.
4.
P. A.
-nrityati, -te,
-nartitum,
to dance before
any
one
(with ace.),
to
dance before
any
one with
insulting gestures.
Upa^nritya,
am,
n. a
place
for
dancing.
^TV^I^vpa-ny-us
(-ni-as),
cl.
4.
P.
-asyati,
-asititm,
to
lay upon, place down, put down, deposit,
intrust to
any
one
(with dat.),
commit to the care
of;
to
explain minutely,
describe in detail
;
suggest,
plead, put
forth or adduce
arguments,
state.
Upa-nyasta,
as, a, am, placed
near to or
upon ;
pledged,
intrusted, deposited ;
given,
communicated
;
brought
forward as an
example &c., adduced, hinted,
suggested.
Upa-nyasya,
ind.
having
delivered
up, delivering
up.
Upa-nya#a,as,
m.
placing
near
to, juxta-position ;
intrusting,
a
deposit, pledge,
a
pawn,
a
hostage
;
statement, suggestion,
hint, pretext,
an exordium or
introduction ;
a
precept,
a law.
Upa-nyaitya,
as, a, am,
to be adduced or stated.
jq -H |
-j^ upa-ny-a-far (-ni-d-),
cl. i. P. A.
-farati, -te,
-ritum
(Ved. -ritave, -vai, -rase,
-ra-
dhyai),
to enter
into, penetrate.
Jl|l|HJ vpa-paksha, as, m.,
Ved. the
shoulder.
Upa-pakshya, as,
a, am,
Ved. near the shoulder.
juuri
iipa-pat,
cl. i. P.
-patati,
-titum,
to
fly
near,
hasten towards.
Upa-pdta,
as,
m.
accident, occurrence, misfortune,
unlucky
accident.
Upa-pdtaka,
am,
n.
(with upa implying
in-
feriority)
a crime or sin in the second
degree (as
killing
a
cow, selling
a
daughter, &c.).
Upapatakin, *, ini, i,
one who has committed a
crime in the second
degree ;
a sinner in
any
but the
first
degree.
Upa-patin,
i, ini, i, falling into, hastening
towards.
dMilfrl
upa-pati,
is,
m. a
paramour,
a
gallant.
upa-patham. upa-mantrana.
165
s MM<4
X npa-patham,
ind. near the road.
3MM^
upa-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate, -pattum,
to
go
near, approach,
come
to,
arrive
at,
to be ob-
tained or
gained,
fall to one's share
; to
go against,
attack ; to take
place, occur, to be
produced,
to be
present,
to be
possible,
to be
adapted,
to be fit for or
adequate
for
(with loc.)
;
put
in a word or statement :
Caus.
-fddayati, -yitum,
to
bring
into
any state,
cause to arrive or be
obtained, offer, present any
one
(ace.)
with
(inst.)
;
to cause to occur or
happen ;
to
accomplish, effect,
cause
;
to make a
statement,
men-
tion
;
to
justify ;
to make fit or
adequate for,
to make
conformable to ; to furnish with
;
to
pronounce,
de-
clare
;
to find
out,
ascertain ; examine.
Upa-patti, is,
(.
happening, occurring, becoming
visible, appearance, production,
birth
;
gaining,
effect-
ing, accomplishing
; cause,
reason
; termination,
end
;
fitness, propriety; association, connection, possession ;
religious abstraction; proof,
ascertained or demon-
strated conclusion
; (in
arithm. or
geom.) proof,
de-
monstration
;
upapattyd,
ind.
suitably,
in a fit man-
ner.
Upapatti-mat, an, at), at,
or
upapatti-
yukta,
as, d, am, right, fit, reasonable, proper;
united, associated.
Vpa-panna, as, d, am, produced, effected,
ob-
tained, gained, demonstrated, proved, manifested,
offered, presented,
endowed
with, possessed of,
fur-
nished with
(e. g. gunopapanna,
endowed with
good
qualities) ; fit,
suited to the
occasion, adequate ; phy-
sicked,
cured.
Upa-pddaka, as, d, am,
producing, effecting,
making
visible.
Upa-pddana, am,
n.
effecting, doing, causing
to
appear; giving, delivering, presenting; proving
or
establishing by argument
;
explaining
;
examination
;
(as, d, am), examining.
Upa-pddita, as, d, am, effected, accomplished,
performed,
done
;
given, delivered, presented ; proved,
demonstrated.
i.upa-paduka, as, a, am, self-produced; (as),
m. a
superhuman being,
a
god,
a
demon, &c.;
hell(?).
Upa-padya, as, d, am,
to be
effected, done,
shown or
proved ;
being produced, coming
into ex-
istence.
upa-pada, as,
m. a
secondary
word
of a sentence
(as
for instance a subordinate word in a
compound generally forming
the first member
;
or a
preposition, particle
&c.
prefixed
to a verb or a noun
derived from a verb
qualifying
or
determining
the
idea contained in the verb
;
or a
secondary
word of
any
kind which is
governed by
or limits the
general
idea contained in the
principal word) ; small,
diminu-
tive;
a little.
>SJU
upa-pankshana, am,
n. or
upa-
pankshd,
(.
(fr.
rt. Iksh with
part
and
upa),
in-
quiring into,
investigation,
examination.
3HM<
upa-pare (-para-i),
cl. 2. P.
-paraiti,
-turn,
to
go towards, approach.
upa-parcana, as, d,
am
(rt. pri6),
closely touching;
in close
contact;
(am), n.,
Ved.
admixture
;
(S3y.) impregnation.
Upa-prid, k, k, k,
Ved.
closely attached,
in close
contact with.
upa-parsukd,
f. the false ribs.
upa-pall (for upa-pari-i),
cl. 2. P.
-palyeti, -turn,
to
return,
turn back.
s H mr, <* 2.
upa-pdduka, as, I, am, having
shoes, shod.
"^HTR
upa-papa, am,
n. a crime in the
second
degree ;
[cf.
upa^pdtaka.]
SHHl^l
upa-parsva, as, am,
m. n. a shoul-
der; flank; the lesser
ribs, the lesser
flank;
the
opposite
side.
upa-pdlita, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. 2.
pd), protected,
nurtured.
^Vn'S^upa-pld,
cl. 10. P.
-pidayati, -yitum,
to
press down, disturb,
distress
;
(in astron.)
to
eclipse.
Upa-pldana, am,
n.
pressing down, oppressing,
devastating, laying
waste;
inflicting pain; pain, agony,
torture.
Upa-pldita,
as, d, am,
devastated ; tortured,
pained,
distressed.
^HJ^
upa-pura,
am,
n. a
suburb,
'
near
the
city.'
Upapaurika, as, t, am, belonging
to a suburb.
3MMU*u
upa-purdna, am,
n. a
secondary
or minor
PurSna,
a number of
writings
subordinate
to the
eighteen principal
Puranas : viz. Adi
(by
Sanat-
kumara), Nrisinha, V5yu, S'ivadharma, Durvasas,
Narada, Nandikesvara, Usanas, Kapila, Varuna,
Samba, KalikS, Mahes"vara, Padma, Deva, ParSsara,
MarWa, BhSskara.
M^r<<*T upa-pushpikd,
f.
yawning,
gaping.
upa-paurnamasam
or
upa-
paurnamdsi,
ind. at the time of full moon.
3 MUTT
upa-pra-gd,
cl.
3.
P.
-jigdti, -gdtum,
to come near
to,
approach.
<JMH^
upa-prath,
cl. 6. P.
-pri66hati,
-prashtum,
to ask a
person (ace.)
about
anything.
3HMnT
x
upa-pra-jan,
cl.
4.
A.
-jayate,
-janitum,
to be born in addition.
Q'tHV'l'-t^upa-pra-jinv,
cl. I. P.
-jinvati,
-vitum,
to
impel,
stir
up ;
(Say.)
to
gratify
or
please
in
approaching.
a "4Hn
upa-pra-tn,Ca,us. -tdrayati, -yitum,
to
convey
or
transport
across.
<j M
Hq
91 i
upa-pradarsana, am,
n.
pointing
out,
showing,
indication.
aHH^I upa-pra-dd,
cl.
3.
P. A.
-daddti,
'datte, -datum,
to deliver
over,
commit to
(any one).
Upa-pradana, am,
a.
delivering over, presenting
;
a
present,
a bribe.
upa-pra-ya,
cl. 2. P.
-ydti, -turn,
to
approach,
attack.
upa-pralobhana, am,
n.
(rt.
luJik), seducing, alluring.
^HHUli
upa-prdna,
as, m. a
secondary
or
inferior vital air
belonging
to the
body.
3 H H I
>\jjpa-prdp (-pra-dp),
cl.
5.
P.
-pra-
pnoti, -ptum,
to come
near,
approach.
3VHT*([
upa-pra-ya (-pra-d-ya),
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-yati, -turn,
to
go near, approach.
TTIpr upa-prut,
t, t, t,
Ved.
flowing
or
rushing near;
(Say.) approaching.
NIMH
npa-pre (-pra-i),
cl. 2. P.
-praiti,
turn,
to
go near, approach,
invade
;
to
undertake,
begin;
to set about
anything (with
ace. or
dat.).
3 HH w
upa-preksk (-pra-lksh),
cl. I. A.
-prekshate, -shitwm,
to
overlook, pass
over un-
noticed,
disregard.
Upa-prekshana, am,
n.
overlooking, looking
at
without
interest,
disregarding.
z*W\upa-presh (-pra-ish),
cl.
4.
P.
-presh-
yati, -preskitum,
to
drive,
impel ;
to invite or
request
(a priest
to do
anything
at a
sacrifice),
to summon.
Upa-praisha, as, m.
invitation,
summons.
TTO
upa-plu,
cl. i. A.
-plavate, -plotum,
to assault
violently,
assail.
Upa-plava, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
plu,
with
upa),
violent
assault or attack ;
unlucky accident, misfortune, great
calamity,
disturbance
;
a
portent
or natural
pheno-
menon, especially
an
eclipse ;
a N. of Rahu, the
ascending
node,
the author of
eclipses ;
N. of Siva.
Upaplavin,
i, inl, i,
one who has met with a
calamity.
Upa-plavya, am, n.,
N. of the
capital
of Virata's
country, Matsya.
Upa-pluta, as, d, am, violently assaulted, assailed,
beset; distressed, pained;
harassed
(by
Rahu
&c.),
eclipsed ;
marked
by prodigies ; wet,
moistened
;
(d),
f. morbid
sensibility
of the uterus.
Upaplutd-
ksha
(ta-ak), as, I, am, weeping.
<JlN*f
upa-bandha, as,
m.
(rt. bandh),
connection
;
an affix
;
a mode of
sitting.
Upa-baddha, as, a, am,
connected.
4<4<f
upa-barha, as,
m.
(rt.
brih or
brinh;
cf.
upa-vrinh, p. 168),
a
pillow.
Upa-barhana, am, n.,
Ved. a
cushion, coverlet,
covering.
Upa-brtnhin, t, inl, i, supplementary,
additional.
3Mj
upa-bahu,
us, us, u,
&
few,
a tolera-
ble number.
341IP
upa-bdhu, us,
m. the lower arm
(from
the elbow to the
wrist)
;
N. of a man.
TT^ upabda,
as,
or
upabdi,
is, m.,
Ved.
noise, sound, rattling, clanking. Upabdi^mat, an,
atl, at,
Ved.
noisy,
loud.
J^t^upa-bru,
cl. 2. P. A.
-braviti, -brute,
to
praise,
celebrate.
4HHJJ- upa-bhanga, as,
m.
(rt. bhanj),
a
division or member
(of
a
verse).
a-bhashd,
f. a
secondary
dialect.
upa-bJmj,
cl.
7.
P. A.
-bhunakti,
-bhunkte, -bhoktum,
to
enjoy, eat, possess, use;
make use
of,
receive
(as
a
reward).
Upa-bhukta,
as, a, am, enjoyed,
used,
possessed.
UpabKukta-dhana, as, a, am,
one who has en-
joyed
or makes use of his riches
; (as), m.,
N. of a
merchant's son.
Upa-bhunjdna,
as, d, am, enjoying, using.
Upa-bhoktri, td, tri, tri,
an
enjoyer, enjoying,
possessing.
Upa-bhoga,
as, m.
enjoyment, use, eating
;
usu-
fruct ;
pleasure, satisfaction,
cohabitation.
Upa-bhogin, i, inl, i, enjoying, using.
Vpa-bhogya
or
upa-bkoktavya
or
upa-bhojantya,
as, a, am,
to be
enjoyed,
to be used
; (am),
n.
object
of
enjoyment.
Upa-bhojin, I, inl, i, eating, enjoying.
Upa-bhcyya, as, d, am, serving
as food.
"yp^upa-bhu,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
-bhavati,
-vitum,
to be near to.
TT*T7T
x
upa-bJirit,
t, f.,
Ved. a sacrificial
vessel made of wood
;
a
cup
of round
shape,
made of
the wood of the banian tree,
and used in sacrifices.
3HH i.
upama,
as, d,
am
(fr. upa),
Ved.
uppermost, highest
; nearest, next,
first
;
most ex-
cellent, eminent,
best.
Upama-s'ravas,
as, as, as,
Ved. of
highest
fame
; (as),
m.,
N. of a son of Kuru-
Sravana and
grandson
of Mitratithi.
I.
upama,
ind.,
Ved. in the closest
proximity
or
neighbourhood.
Upamdm,
ind.,
Ved. in the
highest degree.
'3TJ'R 2.
upama,
at the end of
compounds.
See under
3. upa-md.
*nns|
npa-madyn,
us, m.,
N. of a son of
SVaphalka
and
younger
brother of
Madgu.
-3 MI
^upa-mantr,
cl. 10. A.
-mantrayate,
-yitum,
to
address, invoke, invite, persuade.
Upa-mantrana,
am,
n. the act of
addressing,
in-
viting, persuading.
U u
166
upa-mantritt.
Upa-mantrin,
i, i/ii, , inviting, persuading.
jMHrVJril
ttpa-mantharii,
f.
(rt. math),
a
staff for
stirring.
Upa-manthitn,
td, in, ri,Ved. stirring up.
3M*M
upa-manyu,
us, us, u,
Veil, zealous,
striving
after ;
(SSy.) knowing,
understanding,
intelli-
gent
; (us), m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Dhaumya Ayoda.
Tnn 2.
upa-md,
cl. 2.
P., 3
or
4.
A.
-wioH,
-//iH/iite, -mdyate,
-mdtum,
to measure one
thing
by
another, compare
;
Ved. to
give, grant.
3. upa-ma,
f. resemblance, equality,
similarity;
a
resemblance,
as a
picture, portrait, image,
&c. ;
a
simile ; comparison,
a
particle
of
comparison
; (as,
a,
am,
at the end ofa Bahu-vrlhi
compound)
like,
similar
to, resembling (e. g. amaropama,
resembling
an im-
mortal). -Vpamd-dravya,
am,
n.
any object
used
for a
comparison. Upamd-rupaka,
am,
n. a
figure
in rhetoric
combining comparison
and
metaphor.
Upameta (ma-/a .'),
a*, i, am, compared
with ?
;
(at), m.,
N. of the tree Vatica Robusta.
I.
upa-matri,
ta,
m. an
image-maker,
a
portrait-
piinter.
Vpa-mdna,
am,
n.
comparison,
resemblance,
ana-
logy;
a simile; that with which
anything
is com-
pared
;
a
panicle
of
comparison
; (in
the
Nyaya
phil.) recognition
of likeness, comparison,
the third
of the four
pramSnas
or means of correct
knowledge.
Upamana-<iintamani,it,m.
title ofa
philosophical
work.
Upamdnopameya-bhava fno-ujj ),
at,
m.
the connection between the
subject
of
comparison
and
the
comparison
adduced.
Vpa-mlta,
as, a, am, compared,
illustrated
by
comparison,
similar.
Upa-miti,
ii,
f. resemblance, comparison,
a like-
ness,
a
picture, image,
&c. ; analogy; knowledge
of
things
derived from
analogy
or resemblance ;
infer-
ence,
induction.
Upa-meya,
as, a, am, (with
inst. or as last member
of a
compound)
to be
compared, comparable
with
;
(am),
n. the
subject
of a
comparison,
that which is
compared (opposed
to
upa-mdna,
that with which it is
compared). Upameyopamd Cyasup"),
( the resem-
blance of
any object
to that
compared
with it
; reciprocal
comparison,
as of the moon to a beautiful face.
J l|q | frl
npa-mdti,is,
f.
(fr.
rt. manwith
upa),
Ved.
approaching
with a
prayer
; addressing,
address ;
(SSy.) comparison
; (is),
m.
approaching
in a
friendly
way
;
obliging
; onewho
may
be addressed , affable, espe-
cially
as an
epithet
of
Agni
;
(Say.) granting
wealth.
Upamdti-vani,
u, is,
i, Ved. one who receives ad-
dresses in a
friendly way ;
(Say.) destroyer
ofan
enemy.
Upa-mimansd,
(.,
Ved. deliberation, investigation,
consideration.
JIHIrl 2.
upa-mdtri,
ta,
f.
(a
second mo-
ther),
a wet nurse ;
a near female relative.
jl|HI^ upa-mdda,
as, m.,
Ved.
enjoyment,
delight.
4MHK4J
upa-marana,
am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
mrt),
Ved.
submerging (in
water
&c.).
JMHlfritO
upa-mdlinl,
f. a
species
of the
Ati-sakvari metre.
3Mii*M
upa-mdsya, as, ii, am,
Ved. occur-
ring every month, monthly.
I'lia-yathtfi,
ta, m.,
Ved. the
priest
who utters
these verses.
7
'pa-ydja, as,
m. additional formulas at a sacrifice ;
N. of a
younger
brother of
Ysja.
"aTT^upa-yantr,
cl. 10. P.
-yantrayati,
-yitum,
to solicit or
compel any
one to do
anything.
TWt^upa-yam,
cl. i . P. A.
-yaithati,
-te,
-yantum^lo
take a
wife, marry;
to seize, take,
re-
ceive,
hold ;
to offer.
Upa-yantri,
ta,
m. a husband.
Upa-yantra,
am,
n.
(with upa implying
inferi-
ority)
a minor
surgical
instrument or
implement
;
a
secondary application
of
any
kind,
as actual
cautery,
escharotics,
&c.
Upa-yama,
as,
m.
marriage, marrying.
Upa-yamana,
am,
n.
marrying
; taking
a wife ;
(i),
f.
any support
of
stone, day, gravel
&c. for hold-
ing
fire-wood;
a sacrificial ladle; (as,
d, am),
that
upon
which
anything
is
placed,
a
support.
Upa-ydma,
as, m.,
Ved.
taking up
with a ladle
;
a ladle
(?);
the verses or formulas uttered in
ladling
out the Soma
juice
; marriage.
<jma
upa-yd,
cl. 2. P.
-ydti,
-turn,
to
ap-
proach, undergo.
Vpaydta,
as, a, am,
arrived ; (am),
n.
arrival,
return.
Upa-ydna,
am,
n.
coming
near, approaching.
Upa-yay{n,i,int,i,
coming
towards, approaching.
JMUMofi
upa-yd6aka,
as, d,
am
(rt. yd(),
an
asker, solicitor, begging.
Upa-ydfana,
am,
n.
soliciting, approaching
with
a
request
or
prayer.
Upa^ydi<ita,
ae, a, am, requested,
solicited ; offered,
especially
to the deities to render them
propitious
;
(am),
n.
prayer, request (to
a
deity).
upayitdrika,
as,
ID.
any
one
I
ijipa-mit, t, f., Ved,
a
prop,
a
stay.
I
X vpa-mulam,
ind. at the root.
3MH<!
upa-mrid,
cl.
9.
P.
-mridndti,
-mardi-
IHM,\O crush, bruise,
dash to
pieces, destroy ;
rub down.
/'yn-marrtYi,aK,
m.
friction,
rubbing down,
bruising;
Destruction; reproach, abuse, refutation of a
charge.
Upa-mardaka, as, d, am,
crushing, destroying,
destructive ; (ns),
m. refutation of a
charge.
d HH^(
upa-yaj,
d, f.,
Ved., N. of eleven
additional formulas at a sacrifice.
employed
to
guard
a VihSra ;
a
wrong reading
for
upavihdrika (?).
y^Vi^upa-yuj,
cl.
7.
P. A.
-yunakti, yun-
ktf, -yoktum,
to harness
(as
horses to a
carriage)
;
to
occupy,
take
possession
of; to use, employ, apply;
to bestow
upon
;
to attach one's self to,
be devoted to
;
to
appropriate,
consume,
eat.
Upa-yuJcta,
as, d, am, attached, adapted, suitable,
appropriate,
useful; worthy,
serviceable; proper,
right
; taken, eaten,
touched.
Upa-yunjdna,
as, a,
am, attaching, taking, appro-
priating.
Upa-yuyukihu,
iu>, us, u,
about to
employ
or
apply.
Upa-yoktavya,
as, d, am,
to be
employed.
Upa-yoga, as,
m.
application, employment,
use,
service, utility ;
administration of medicines, prepara-
tion of them ; fitness,
suitableness ; contact, proximity
;
any
act
tending
to effect a desired
object ;
good
con-
duct, observing
established
practices. fpayogam
gam
or
vraj,
to be
employed
or used.
Upa-yogln,
i, '?, ', employing, using;
what is
employed,
conducive or
contributing
to, serviceable,
useful,
convenient ;
appropriate
; favourable, propitious
;
touching,
in contact with.
Upayogi-td,
(. or
upa-
yogi-tva,
am,
n. usefulness; fitness, suitableness;
occasion,
need
; favour, propitiousness.
Vpa-yojana,
am,
n.
harnessing
a horse
(by
the
side of
another) ;
a team.
'
'/"i-yojya, ,
d, am,
to be
employed
or used.
jmil^H
npa-ynsham,
ind. a word
express-
ing great pleasure
;
[cf. tipa-josham.']
fJT.
upara,
as, a,
am
(fr. upa),
Ved. situ-
ated
below,
under ; posterior,
later ; nearer, approxi-
mate ; upardsu (loc.
fern,
pi.),
in the
proximity
ol,
near to; (as),
m. the lower stone on which the
Soma is laid that it
may
be
ground by
means of other
stones held in the hands ; the lower
part
of the sacri-
ficial
post;
a cloud;
region ('/). Upara-tdl,
ind.,
Ved. in the
proximity
or circumference.
upa-rakta,
as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
ranj
upari-tita.
I with
upa),
afflicted,
overtaken
by calamity ; (as),
m.
I
eclipsed (as
sun or
moon),
Rahu the
ascending
node.
Upa-rdga, as,
m. colour ; darkening,
an
eclipse
of
the sun or moon ;
Rahu or the
ascending
node ;
an
inauspicious event, calamity,
affliction ; misbehaviour,
ill conduct ; reproach,
abuse.
JIHHJ4!J
upa-rakskana,
am,
n. a
guard,
an
outpost.
JlH.PNrl
upa-rafita,
as, d, am, made, pre-
pared.
JlRffJ upa-ratna,
am,
n. a
secondary
or
inferior
gem,
a diamond of low value.
JJIRH
upa-ram,
cl. I. P. A, -ramati, -te,
-rantitm,
to cease, end, terminate,
be finished ;
to
desist ; to cause to cease or desist : Caus.
-ramayati,
-yitum,
to cause to cease or
desist, stop,
render
quiet.
J'jia-rata,
as, d, am,
ceased, stopped;
dead;
withdrawn or retired from. I
'parala-karman,
a,
d, a, ceasing
from works or from
relying
on them.
Uparata-rdsa,
as,
d, am, ceasing
to dance or
phy. Uparata-vishaydbhildstta
(ya-abh),
as,
d, am, ceasing
from all desire after
worldly things.
Uparata-sprllta,
at, d, am,
void of desire.
Uparatdri (ta-ari), is, is, i, having
no
foe,
being
at
peace
with all.
Upa-rati,
in,
f.
ceasing, stopping
;
death ;
refrain-
ing
from sensual
enjoyment, abstaining
from
prescribed
acts ;
great
or
exquisite pleasure (?).
Uparrama,
as,
m.
stopping, ceasing ; abstaining
from, giving up
;
death.
Upa-ramana,
am,
n.
abstaining
from the
pleasures
of sense or from ceremonial acts
(with abl.) ; ceasing,
discontinuance.
Upa-rdma,
as,
m.
ceasing, stopping.
JIH4
upa-rava,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt. ru with
upa),
a
sound-hole, (designation
of certain holes
which increase the sound of the stones when the
Soma is
being ground.)
<JIKM
upa-rasa,
as,
m. a
secondary
mine-
ral,
as red chalk, bitumen,
&c. ;
a
secondary passion
or
feeling
;
a subordinate flavour.
dMUJl
upa-rdja,
as,
m. a
viceroy.
Upa-rdjam,
ind. near a
king.
jl|f(
upari,
ind.
(as
a
separable
adverb)
above, upon, on, upwards,
towards the
upper
side of
(opposed
to adhas and
mfd,
e.
g. upari yd,
to
go
upwards
;
sometimes written with a
following
word as
if
compounded
with it,
e.
g. upari-tihnita,
marked
above)
; besides,
in addition to,
further
(sahasraiii
satdny upari
ddshtau. 1000 and 800 in
addition)
:
afterwards (e. g. upari payah pilict,
he should
drink milk afterwards); upari upari, higher
and
higher
; repeatedly,
continuously.
(As
a
separable preposition,
with ace., loc.,
or
gen.)
over, above, upon,
on,
at the head
of,
on the
upper
side of, beyond ,(e. g. upari
Jailam
gain,
to
go
over
the mountain ;
upari Lankdydm sampriptah
fall,
he arrived over LaivkS ; upa-ry upari
mrresluim
atishthat,
he stood at the
very
head of all ; dtmdnam
tasyd upari kshiptvd, having
thrown himself
upon
him);
in connection with,
with reference to,
with
regard to,
towards
(with gen.,
c.
g.
mama
upari
MdritaJt, changed
in
feeling
with
regard
to me ;
putrasya upari
kruMTiah, enraged
towards his
son);
after
(with
abl., e.
g.
muhurtdd
upari,
after a
minute)
;
[cf.
Zend
upara;
Goth,
ufar;
Old Germ.
05r;
Mod. Germ. &cr; Eng.
orer;
Gr.
uirf'p ;
Lat.
fiiper.]
Upari
may
also be used at the end of a
compound
;
e.
g.
tadupari gantum,
to fall
upon him,
to attack
him.
Vpari
often stands at the
beginning
of a com-
pound,
as in the
following examples.
-
Upari-gata,
as, a, am,
gone up,
ascended.
Upari-fara,
as,
m.
epithet
of the
king
Vasu
('walking
in the
air').
l'l>ari-tita,
o,
a, am, piled
over or above.
upari-ja. upa-vasana.
167
Upari-ja,
as, a, am,
growing up, produced
above, elevated, high. Vpari-nihita,
at, a, am,
laid over.
Upari-purusha,
as, a, am,
having
a
man above.
Upari-ftrut,
t, t, t,
Ved.
coming
from
above.
Upari-babhrava,
as, m.,
N. of a teacher
of the ritual.
Upari-biulhna,
as, a,
am, Ved. raised
above the
ground. Vpari-bhdga, as,
m. the
upper
portion
or side.
Upari-bkdva, as,
m. the
being
above or
higher. Upari-bhumi, is,
i. the
ground
above.
Upari-bhram,
cl. i.
4.
P.
-bkramati,
-bhrdmyati,
-bhramUum,
to wander over or
above.
Upari-martya, as, a, am,
Ved. above
men.
Upari-iayana,
am, n.,
Ved. a
place
of rest.
Upari-s'renika,
as, a, am,
being
in the
upper
se-
ries.
Upari-sad,t,
t, (,Ved.
sittingor dwelling
above.
I'pari-sadya,
am. n.,
Ved. the act of
sitting
above.
Upari-stha, as, a, am,
staying
or
being
above,
upper. Upari-sthdpana,
am,
n.
placing upon
or
above.
Vpari-sthita, as, a, am,
standing
above,
being
above, upper. Upari-spris',
k, t, k,
Ved.
raised,
elevated.
Vparltaka (rt-ft),
<" m- a kind
of coitus.
Vpary-dsana, am,
n.
sitting
on
high.
Uparitana, as, I, am, upper (opposed
to adhas-
tana).
Upariihtat,
ind.
(as
an
adverb) above,
from
above;
behind
(opposed
to
purastdt),
further on
(in
a
book),
later
;
afterwards
; (as
a
preposition)
over, upon,
down
upon (with
ace. and
gen.) ;
behind
(with gen.).
-
Uparishtdj-jyotishmati,
(.,
N. of a
Vedic metre
consisting
of
forty-three
or
forty-four
syllables,
the end of which is like the
beginning
of
the metre
Jyotishmati. Upamshtdj-jyotis, is,
f. a
verse of the Trishtubh
metre,
the last Pada of which
consists of
eight syllables. Uparishtad-brihafi, f.,
N. of a Vedic metre
consisting
of four
PSdas,
the
first of which contains
twelve,
each of the three
others
only eight syllables.
Jm^ upa-ru6,
cl. I. A.
-rotate, -rotitum,
to
shine,
be brilliant.
;HltjW
x
upa-rttdh,
cl.
7.
P. A.
-runaddhi,
-rundhe,
-roddhum,
to
obstruct, hinder, molest,
trouble,
disturb
;
to
prevent
;
to conceal.
Upa-ruddha,
as, a, am, obstructed, impeded,
molested,
disturbed
; covered, spread
;
protected,
favoured.
Upa-rudhya,
ind.
having kept
in check or ob-
^tructed,
having
blockaded or hemmed in.
Upa-rudhyamdna, as, a, am, being besieged,
besieged.
Upa-rodha,
as,
m.
surrounding, blockading;
ob-
struction, impediment, opposition, check,
refusal ;
trouble,
disturbance
;
binding, tying, taking
hold of
;
protection,
favour.
Uparodha-kdrin,
t, ini, i,
causing trouble, obstructing.
Upa-rodhaka, am,
n. an inner room,
a
private
apartment.
Upa^rodhana,
am,
n.
obstruction, impediment.
Upa-rodhin, i, ini, i, obstructing, impeding;
obstructed, impeded.
dHt; upa-ruh,
cl. i. P.
-rohati, -rodhum,
to
ascend,
rise.
(,'pa-ruhya,
ind.
having
ascended.
j 14 Vl| 4
upa-riipaka,
am,
n. a drama of
an inferior
class,
of which
eighteen
are enumerated.
3Mrt
upala,
as,
m.
(connected
with
upara,
i]. v.),
a rock or stone ;
a
precious
stone or
jewel
;
(a),
f. the
upper
and smaller mill-stone which rests
on the drinhad ;
refined or candied
sugar
; [cf.
Gr.
iSiraAoj
;
Lit.
opalus.] Vpala-prakshin,
I, ini, i,
Ved.
arranging
stones
;
(Say.) throwing grain
on the
mill-stone.
Upala-bhedin, i, m.,
N. of a
plant.
I'palaka, as,
m. a stone.
^
VMT3jipa-laksh,
cl. 10. P. A.
-lakshayati,
-te, -yitum,
to look
at, observe,
behold ;
to
regard
as,
value as
; to
imply
in addition : Pass,
-lakehyate,
to be observed &c.
;
to be
likely.
Upa-lakshaka, at, d, am, observing, designating.
Upa-laksltana, am,
n.
looking
at; observation;
designation
;
implying something
that has not been
expressed, implying something
in addition or
any
ana-
logous object
where
only
one is
specified, using
a term
in a
generic
sense, metaphorical
or
elliptical expression,
synecdoche
of a
part
for the
whole,
of an individual
for the
species
or of a
quality
for that in which it re-
sides
;
mark.
Upalakifmna-tva, am,
n. the
being
implied.
Upa-lakshayitavya, as, a, am,
to be observed.
Upa-lakshita,as, a, am,comprehended,discovered,
included, implied, metaphorically expressed,
under-
stood,
characterized.
Upa-lakshya,
as, a, am,
inferable
;
(as),
m. a
prop, stay, support, asylum ;
an inference.
upaladhipriya, as,
HI. the
as,
HI.
Bos
grunniens
; perhaps
a
wrong
form for bdladhi-
priya,
'valued for its tail.'
t5*T
upa-labh,
cl. I . A.
-labhate,
-lab-
dh'im,
to
acquire, receive, accept, obtain,
find
;
to
conceive,
become
pregnant ;
to
perceive, observe,
hear,
understand
;
[cf.
Gr.
faroAa/tDai/u.]
Upa-labdha, as, a, am, obtained, received;
con-
ceived
; perceived, understood, known, guessed.
Upalabdka-sukha, as, a, am,
one who has ex-
perienced pleasure. Upalabdhdrtha (dha-ar),
as, a, am, having
the
meaning
understood
; (a),
f.
a
tale,
a true or
probable story.
Upa-labdhavya, as, d, am,
to be observed.
Upa-labdlii, is,
f.
obtaining, acquisition, gain
;
observation, perception, knowledge (especially
re-
ligious), understanding,
mind
;
a
guess
; appearance,
perceptibility ;
[cf.
Gr.
iinJATuJiij.] UpalaMhi-
mat, an, all, at, perceptible, intelligible.
I.
upa-labhya, as, d, am, obtainable, perceivable,
to be understood.
i.
upa-labhya,
ind.
having perceived
or observed.
I'/ia-labhyamana, as, d, am, being perceived.
(fpalabhyamdna-tva, am,
n. the
being
known.
Upa-lambha, as,
m.
acquisition ; apprehension,
con-
ception, comprehension
otherwise than from
memory.
Upa-lambhaka, as, d, am, causing
to
observe,
reminding.
Upa-lambhuna, am,
n,
apprehension.
Upa-lambhya, as, d, am, obtainable,
to be ac-
quired
;
respectable, commendable, praiseworthy.
Upa-ldbha, as, m.,
Ved.
seizing
or
taking hastily.
ffpa-lipsd,
f. desire of
obtaining.
Upa-lipsita, as, a, am,
wishing
to take or seize.
Upa-lipsu, us, us, u,
wishing
to obtain or know.
aHWlfrtqii
upalalika,
f.
thirst, oppres-
sion
(?).
^MiVjjf upa-linga, as,
m. a
portent,
a
natural
phenomenon
considered as
boding
evil.
a'HfcotT
upa-lip,
cl. 6. P. A.
-limpati, -te,
-leptum,
to
defile, anoint, smear, besmear : Caus.
-lepaytiti, -yitttm,
to cause to anoint or besmear.
Upa-lipta, as, d, am, anointed, smeared, plastered.
Upa-lepa, as,
m.
smearing, anointing, plastering
;
obstruction, the
being
concealed
; becoming
deadened
or dull.
Upa-lcpana, am, n.
smearing, anointing, plaster-
ing
;
an
ointment,
an
unguent.
Upa-lepin, i, ini, I, serving
as an ointment
;
anointing, smearing, obstructing.
upa-lipsa.
See
upa-labh
above.
upalekha, as,
un.
(fr.
rt. likh with
upa),
title of a
grammatical
work connected with
the
Pratisikhyas.
3*HTt>
upa-vaktri, ta, m,,
Ved. one who
directs and animates
by
his words
; animating.
3M1^T npa-vanga, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
country.
JMM^
upa-vanf,
Caus.
-vahtayati, -yitwn,
to deceive
;
to
repudiate.
3M16
upa-vata, as,
m. the tree Buchanania
Latifolia.
i
upa-vad,
cl. i. A.
-vadate, -ditum,
to talk
over,
conciliate
;
to
flatter, cajole.
Upa-vdda, as, m.,
Ved.
censure,
blame.
Vpa-vddin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
censuring, blaming.
^H^l
upa-vana, am,
n. a small
forest,
a
grove,
a
garden ;
a
planted
forest.
3MqU
N
upa-varn,
cl. 10. P.
-varnayati,
-yitum,
to tell or describe
copiously.
Upa-varna, as,
m. minute
description,
detail.
Upa-varnana,
am, n.
description,
minute de-
scription,
delineation.
Upa-varnita, as, d, am, described.
34ifl
upa-varta.
See under
upa-vril.
3<<q
upa-varsha, as, m.,
N. of a son of
San-kara-svamin and
younger
brother of
Varsha,
author of
writings
on tie Mimansa
philosophy.
upavalgita-nayana, as, a,
am,
swollen or dimmed with tears
;
(a
various read-
ing
has
apavalg{ta-.)
upa-vallika, f.,
N. of a
plant.
upa-valha, as, m.,
Ved.
emulation,
rivalry.
I
V
upa-vas,
cl. I . P.
-vasati, -vastum,
to dwell in or at ; to abide in a state of
abstinence,
abstain from
food,
to fast : Caus.
-vdsayati, -yitum,
to cause to fast.
Upa-vasatha,
as, m.,
Ved. a
fist-day, day
of
pre-
paration
for the Soma
sacrifice,
the
day preceding
a
Soma
sacrifice, day
of a Soma sacrifice
;
a
village (?).
Upavasathiya
or
upavasathya, as, d, am,
Ved.
selected for an
Upavasatha (as
a
day), belonging
to
or
prepared
for a Soma sacrifice.
Upa-vasta, am,
n. a
fast, fasting.
Ifpa-vastri, td, tri, tri,
one who fasts.
Upa-vdsa,
as, am, m. n. a
fast,
fasting (as
a re-
ligious
act
comprising
abstinence from all sensual
gratification,
from
perfumes, flowers, unguents,
orna-
ments, betel, music, dancing, &c.)
;
kindling
a sacred
fire,
a fire altar.
Upa-tdsaka,
am,
n. a
fast,
fasting.
Upa-vdsin, i, ini, i, fasting,
one who observes a
fast.
Uposhaita, uposhita, uposhya.
See
p.
1
73.
T^7?
upa-vah,
cl. i. P. A.
-vahati, -te,
-vodhum,
to bear or lead
near,
to lead
towards,
lead
back ;
to
bring about,
commence.
Upa-vaha,
am, n.,
Ved.
anything placed
on the
neck of an ox under the
yoke,
to raise it to the
right
level for a
yoke-fellow
of
greater height.
Upa-vdhana, am,
n.
carrying, bringing
back.
Upa-vahin, i, ini, i, flowing
or
streaming
towards.
Upa-i'dhya,
as, d, am,
to be drawn or led near
to ;
(as),
m. a
king's elephant, any royal
vehicle.
Upohyamana,
as, d, am, being brought
near,
being
commenced ;
[cf. upoh,
fr. which this
participle
may
also be
derived.]
upa-va, f.,
Ved.
blowing
at.
i .
upa-vaka,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt. vat with
upa),
Ved.
addressing, speaking
to, praise.
Upavakya
or
upa-vdtya, as, d, am,
Ved. to be
addressed or
praised.
JlHIok 2.
upavaka, as, d,
m.
f., Ved.,
Indra-
grain (see Indra-yava).
TT=rT5fT
upa-vajana,
am,
n.
(said
to be
derived fr. rt.
vd),
a fan.
upa-vada.
See under
upa-vad.
upa-vasana, am,
n.
(rt.
2.
vas),
Ved. a
dress,
a
garment,
a cover.
168
upa-vid.
upa-samhdra.
upa-vid,
t, f.,
Ved.
investigating,
inquiring
into.
('pa-Mud,
I.
profane science,
inferior sort of
knowledge.
Upa-veda, at,
m.
secondary knowledge,
a class of
writings
subordinate or
appended
to the four Vedas.
According
to the
BhSgavata-Purana
their number is
four,
viz.
Ayur-veda, Dhanur-veda,
Gandharra-
reda,
and
Sthdpatya-veda,
or
medicine, military
art, music,
and mechanics.
Tffa*^
upa-vindu, us, m.,
N. of a man.
3nfqm3li
upa-vipdsam,
ind. at or near
the river
Vipas"a.
zir<i3{upa-vis,
el. 6. P.
-visati, -veshtum,
to sit
down,
take a seat
;
to
pitch
a
camp ; to enter ;
to
seize,
take
possession
of: Cans,
-vetiayati, -yitum,
to cause to sit down.
I'jM-risya,
ind.
having
sat
down, sitting
down.
Upa-viihta, as, a, am, seated, sitting;
arrived,
entered.
Upa-veia, ax,
m.
sitting down, sitting, resting;
fixing
one's mind
upon, being
attached to
;
voiding
by
stool.
Upa-veiana, am,
n.
sitting down, resting
; causing
to sit down ;
devoting
one's self to ;
voiding by
stool.
Upa~ve&ta, as, a, am,
made to sit
;
seated.
Upa-vc4in,
i, ni, ^, sitting
down;
fixing
one's
mind
upon, devoting
one's self to.
Upa-vedya,
ind.
having
seated or caused to sit.
Upa-vesktn, td, (rt, tri,
he who
sits,
a
sitter,
sitting
down.
a'ufqH
upa-visha, am,
n. factitious
poison
;
a
narcotic, any
deterious
drug,
as
opium, datura,
&c.
;
(a),
a
plant,
Atis,
Aconirum or Betula. See ati-
J'i|<4T
Vi^upa-viksh
(-vi-lksh),
cl. I. A. -m-
1,-sliatc,
-shit urn, to look at or towards.
"Zm^fa^itpa-vy,
cl. 10. P.
-vijayati, -yitum,
to blow
upon,
fan.
3Mcfl<!J<4
upavinaya,
nom.
(fr. -upa-vina)
P.
-vlnayati, -yitum,
to
play
on the Vmi or Indian
lute before or in the
presence
of
any
one.
<JM=fln
upa-vita,
am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
vye
with
njiii),
investiture with the sacred thread ;
the thread
or cord worn
by
the first three classes of the Hindus
over the left shoulder and under the
right
arm.
Upavitin, I, int, t, wearing
the
string
in the usual
manner,
or over the left shoulder and under the
right
arm.
,
upa-vira, am,
n. a kind of demon.
upa-vri,
Intens.
P.,
Ved.
-varvarti,
to
put
or
place
over or
upon.
4IH
upa-vriyh
or
-vrih,
Caus. P. -t>ris-
hayati, -yitum,
to increase.
Upa-varha,a8,m.zp\\l<mi;[cf.upa-T>arha,p. 165.]
Upa-vrinhana, am,
n.
increasing, increase,
col-
lection.
Upa-vrinhita, as, a, am, increased,
collected
from,
possessed of.
^H^rT
upa-vrit,
cl. I. A.
*vartate, -titum,
to
go towards, approach ;
to return.
Upa-mrta, as, m. a
particular high
number.
Upa-vartana, am,
n. a
place
for
exercise,
a
country
inhabited or not
; a
division,
a district or
Fergana
;
a
kingdom.
Upa-vriUi, is,
f. motion towards.
i
upa-vena, f.,
N. of a river.
upa-veda.
See under
upa-vid.
upavesi, is, m.,N.
of a man.
vpa-vtsha, at,
m.
(fr.
rt. vish with
upa),
Ved. a stick
(of green wood)
used for
stirring
the sacrificial fire.
3 *H
^
upa-vesht,
cl. I. A.
-veshtate,
-titum,
to
surround, cover,
dress.
3'HuT
upavainava,
am,
n.
(fr. upa-venu
?),
the three
periods
of the
day, morning, midday,
and
evening.
TT^THfTl'T
upa-vydkhydna,
am,
n. subsi-
diary
or
supplementary explanation
or
interpretation.
dlfMIU
upa-vydghra, as,
m. the small
hunting leopard.
Tq^rSf upa-sak,
Desid. P.
-sikshati,
to
learn. . .
Upa-iikshamana,
as, a, am, training.
Vpa-iikshd,
f.
learning,
desire of
learning, training.
Upa-iikshita,
as, a, am,
learnt, studied,
trained.
dM$l*^ upa-sam,
cl.
4.
P.
-sdmyati,
-sami-
tum,
to become calm or
quiet,
to cease: Caus.
-iamayati, -yitum,
to
calm, tranquillize, appease,
pacify, assuage, mitigate,
make
quiet, extinguish,
kill.
Upa-iama,
as,
m.
becoming quiet, assuagement,
ceasing, stopping,
cessation,
relaxation,
intermission ;
tranquillity, calmness, patience. Vpaiama-fila,
as,
a, am, placid,
calm.
Vpa-iamaka,
as, a, am, calming, affording repose,
making patient.
Vpa-iamana,
am,
n.
quieting, calming, appeasing,
mitigation, ceasing
to burn,
extinction ;
an
anodyne.
Upa-famaniya,
as, a, am,
to be made
quiet,
to
be
appeased.
Upa-4dnta,
as, a, am, calmed, appeased, pacified
;
calm, tranquil
; intermitted,
diminished.
llpaiantat-
man
(ta-dt), a, a, a,
one whose mind is
pacified,
placid.
Upa-idnti,
is,
(. cessation, intermission,
remission
;
appeasing, allaying, assuaging
;
abatement ; tranquil-
lity,
calm.
Upaidntin,
t, ini, i, appeased,
tame, tranquil,
calm
;
(f),
m. a tame
elephant.
upa-saya,
&c. See
a^a-s'i
below.
.
upa-saradam,
ind. at the time
of autumn.
upa-salya,
am,
n. an
open place
before a town or
village (lit.
'
a
place
where archers
practice'?).
upa-sakhd,
f. a
secondary
branch.
upa-santv,
cl. 10. P.
-santvayati,
-yitum,
to
appease, console, tranquillize.
Upa-iantvana,
am,
n.
appeasing, making quiet.
dMSIIrf
upa-Sala,
am,
n. a
place
near a
house,
a court before a
house;
(am),
ind. near a
house.
<m$\
(tffl upa-sastra,
am,
n. a minor science
or treatise.
d M
f?l U(
I
upa-sikshd.
See
upa-sak
above.
JMfjIjf upa-singh,
cl. i. P.
-sinyhati,
ghitum,
to kiss.
Upa-tMana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
itiitgh
with
upa),
ny5iing given
to smell at
(in medicine).
JMfDim
upa-sishya,
as,
m. the
pupil
of a
pupil.
JV^fl upa-st,
cl. 2. A.
-sete, -sayitum,
to
lie near.
Vpa-iaya,
as, a, am,
Ved.
lying by
the side
of,
lying
down ; productive
of
happiness
or rest
; (a),
f.
a
prepared piece
of
day,
i.e. mrid; (as),
m.
lying
by
the side of;
ascertainment of disease or
diagnosis
by
the effect of certain articles of food or medicine
;
allaying
disease
by diet, regimen,
&c.
Vparidya,
as,
m. turn or rotation for
sleeping
with
(another).
Upa-iayin,
i, int, i, lying
near to
;
lying, sleep-
ng
;
going
to bed
; allaying, tranquillizing,
what
cairns &c.
; (in medicine) composing,
narcotic.
J7pa-
idyi-td,
f. or
upas"dyi-tva, am,
n.
tranquillizing,
calming
; secondary
means of
cure,
as diet &c.
5M
3jl*iN
upa-s~unam,
ind. near a
dog.
g H
ntX^upa-subh,
Caus. P.
-sobhayati, -yi-
tum,
to
adorn,
ornament.
Upa-tobhana, am,
n.
adorning, ornamenting.
Upa-s"obhita, as, a, am, ornamented,
adorned.
TTSH^
vpa-sush,
Caus. P.
-soshayati, -yi-
tum,
to make
dry, dry up.
Vpa-ioshana,
as, d, am, drying up.
<J M au
A^iipa-stynt
or
-scut,
cl. i . P.
-sfyotati,
-titum,
to ooze or trickle
down,
fall in
drops.
T^St
vpa-sri,
cl. i. A.
-srayate, -yitum,
to
approach, go
towards,
go against
; to attack
;
to
surround.
TJpa-4ri,
(. a
covering, anything
thrown over.
TTS
upa-sru,
cl.
5.
P.
-srinoti, -srotum,
to listen to,
give
ear
to,
to hear.
Upa-iruta,
as, d, am,
listened to ;
promised,
agreed.
Upa-s"ruti, ii,
f.
giving
ear to,
listening
to
;
range
of
hearing
;
a
supernatural
voice heard at
night
and
personified
as a nocturnal
deity revealing
the future ;
judicial astrology, aspect
of the
stars, fortune-telling
;
promise,
assent.
Upa-4rutya,
ind.
listening
to.
Upa-4rotri,
ta, tri, tri,
a
listener, hearer, listening
to.
<JjnyW
x upa-slish,
cl.
4.
P.
-slishyati,
-sleshtum,
to embrace : Caus.
-s'leshayati, -yitum,
to cause to
lay
hold
of, bring near, place
at hand.
Upa-iliihta,
at, d, am, placed near, contiguous,
adjoining.
Upa-^lesha,
as,
m.
juxta-position, contiguity,
an
embrace.
'lJ'ift'M
upaslokaya,
nom.
(fr.upa-s'loka)
P.
-tiokayati, -yitum,
to
praise
in llokas.
T3^I
upa-svasa,
as, d, am,
Ved. sound-
ing, roaring.
gn?JWs
tipa-shtut,
ind.
(fr.
rt. stu with
upa),
Ved. at command, (ready)
at one's call.
JH^^H
vpa-samyama,
as,
m. the end of
the world.
^mi<U
J
l
upa-samyoga,
as,
m.
(rt. yuj),
a.
secondary
or subordinate connection,
a modification.
;TMMO. vpa-samroha,
as,
m.
(rt. ruh),
growing
over, growing together, cicatrizing.
4M4HI<{ wpa-samvada,
as,
m.
(rt. vad),
agreeing together, agreement.
^Mti^MM
upa-samvydna, am,
n. an under
garment.
^tf^raiT
upa-sam-vraj,
cl. i. P.
-vrajati,
jitam,
to enter,
go towards, approach.
JMtif*
upa-sans-kri (-sam-kri),
cl.
5.
8.
P. A. -Icrinoti, -nute, -karoti,
-karate, -kartum,
to
prepare (as
a
meal)
;
to ornament.
Upa-sannkrita,
as, a, am, cooked,
dressed
(as
a
meal).
JH<4 vpa-sam-hri,
cl. i. P. A.
-harati,
te,
-hartum,
to draw
together, bring together,
col-
lect,
to contract ;
to withdraw,
take
away,
withhold.
Upa-samharana,
am,
n.
withdrawing, taking
away
; excluding
; refusing, withholding ; attacking,
invading.
Vpa-samharat,
an, and, at, withdrawing, taking
away ; refusing, excepting
; going against, invading.
Upa-samhdra,
as,
m.
drawing
towards one's
self,
^upa-samharin.
-scv.
169
drawing
in or
together, contracting
;
drawing away,
tak-
ing away,withholding, excepting, excluding
; collection,
assemblage, winding
or
summing up,
a
compendium,
brevity, conciseness,
resume
1
; perfection; subduing,
destruction, death, end;
attacking, invading; (in
logic)
refutation
;
N. of the fourth section of the
V5yu-purana.
Upa-samhSrin, %, im, i, comprehending
; exclu-
sive;
non-exclusive
(?).
Upa-samhrita,
ai, a, am, withheld, refused,
de-
nied
; excepted ; excluded, compressed, comprehended,
dead.
Upa-samhriti, is,
f.
comprehension, seizing,
tak-
ing
;
a
compound expressive
of various
meanings (?).
^ M ^
Sp *{upa-san-klrip (-sam-k),
Caus. P.
kalpayati, -yitum,
to
fix, deposit,
settle
;
to
appoint,
choose.
Upa-sanklripta,
ai, a, am, placed over,
built
over.
m
(-sam-k),
cl. I. P.
A., 4.
P.
-kramati,
-Jcramate
(ep.
also
-kramate),
-kramyati,
-kramttum,
to
go
near to, approach:
Caus. P.
-kramayati, -ytium,
to cause to
approach.
.
JUHjjfM
upa-sankshepa,
as,
m.
(rt. kship),
a concise
abridgment,
a
summary ;
an
abstract,
com-
pendium.
4 ItM
jjd
M
upa-sankhyana,
am,
n.
(rt. khya),
annumeration, adding,
addition
;
further enumeration
;
(in gram.)
a substitute in form or
sense,
a
consig-
nificant term or affix.
4 M ti
g-H
N upa-san-gam (-sam-g),
cl. I. P.
-gaffhati, -gantum,
to
approach together, join
in
approaching,
to enter into
any
condition or relation.
dl|#j! upa-san-grah (-sam-g),
cl.
9.
P.
A.
-grihnati,
-mte
(Ved. -gribhyati, -nite), -gra-
Iritum,
to
clasp
or
embrace;
to take
upon
one's
self,
to
experience,
suffer
;
to
receive, accept ;
to seize,
take into
custody;
to win
over, conciliate,
make
favourable.
Upa-sangrihya,
ind.
having clasped, having taken,
holding.
Upa-sangraha, as,
m.
clasping (e. g.
the feet of
a
person
as a mark of
great respect), respectful
salu-
tation
; polite
address
;
obeisance
;
bringing together,
collecting, joining.
Upa-iangrahana, am,
n.
respectful
salutation
(by
clasping
the feet of a
person
with the
hands), polite
address.
Upa-sattgrahya,
as, a, am,
to be saluted reveren-
tially, respectable,
venerable.
4MHM<
vpa-san-car (-sam-6),
cl. I. P. A.
-farati, -te, -faritum,
Ved.
-ritave, Sec.,
to
enter,
approach
;
to have sexual intercourse with.
Upa-sanfara,
as,
m. manoeuvre, flattery (?).
3Hf, i.
npa-sad,
cl. I. 6. P.
-sidati,
-sat-
tum,
to sit near
to,
to
go
near to,
approach;
to
worship ;
to obtain.
Upa-satti, is,
f. connection
with,
union
; service,
worship ;
gift,
donation.
Upa-sattri, ta, tri, tri,
one who
approaches,
a
worshipper
;
an inhabitant.
a.
upa-sad,
t, t, t,
Ved. one who
goes
near
to,
serving, attending, waiting upon ; (t),
f.
siege,
assault ;
laying up, accumulating
;
service
;
N. of a
ceremony
lasting
several
days
and
forming part
of the
Jyotish-
toma
ceremony. Upasad-ran, a, a, a,
Ved. one
who has attendants or
worshippers,
one who is wor-
shipped. Upasad-vratin,
I, int, i, observing
the
rules of the
Upasad,
viz.
drinking
milk in certain
quantities,
sleeping
on the bare
earth, chastity,
si-
lence,
&C.
Upa-sada, as, a, am,
going
near to
; (as),
m.
approach ;
gift,
donation
;
N. of a
ceremony.
See
2.
upa-sad.
Upa-sadana, am,
n.
approaching, going
to
(a
teacher), sitting
near
(a master), becoming
a
pupil
;
going
near to,
being present at, partaking of;
a
neighbouring
abode,
a
neighbourhood.
Upa-sadi,
f.,
Ved. attendants
collectively (?).
Upa-sadya, as, a, am,
to be attended on or
worshipped.
Upa-sanna,
as, a, am, approached, approximate ;
worshipped. Upasanna-ta,
(. or
upasanna-tva,
am,
n.
proximity, approach.
i'pa-sadita, as, a, am, approached,
come near to.
3Mmt^ upa-san-tan (-sam-t),
cl. 8. P.
A.
-tanotl, -note, -nitum,
to
bring
into immediate
connection with.
Upa-santana, as,
m. immediate
connection, join-
ing together ;
a descendant.
SIT
upa-san-dha (-sam-dha),
cl.
3.
P.
A.
-dadhdti, -dhatte, -dhatum,
to
put together,
add,
increase
;
to
join, connect,
cause to
partake of;
to aim at.
Upa-samhita, as, a, am,
connected
with,
furnished
with, accompanied
or surrounded
by
;
having regard
or reference
to,
attached to one another.
3Mt*M*i
x upa-sandhyam,
ind. near or
towards
evening.
4MMmtl
upa-sannyasa, as,
m.
(rt.
2.
as),
laying down, giving up.
^v *i
5^ upa-sam-as,
cl.
5.
P. A.
-asnoti,
-mite, -iltam,
to
reach,
obtain.
3H
V
upa-sam-as,
cl.
4.
P.
-asyati,
-si-
tum,
to
put
or
place upon.
3HHH\cupa-!<am-a-kri,
cl.
5.8.
P. A. -kri-
noti, -nute,
-karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to
connect,
combine
together.
<JMtW*n
upa-sam-a-dha,
cl.
3.
P. A. -da-
dhati, -dhatte, -dhatum,
to
put
on
(as
wood on a
fire),
to
place
in
order, arrange.
Upa-samddhana,
am,
n.
placing
in or
on,
laying
one
upon
the another.
upa-samaharya,
as, a,
am
(rt.
Art),
to be
brought together,
to be
arranged
dMtlfH
upa-sam-i,
cl. 2. P.
-eti, -turn,
to
approach together.
3M(*i<J
upa-samid
or
upa-samidham,
ind.
near the fire-wood.
3
M*i*Jf- upa-sam-uh,
cl. I. P.
-uhati,
-hi-
tum,
to draw
together, contract,
to collect
together,
to
bring
near.
3HiH
upa-sam-e (-a-i),
cl. 2. P.
-aiti,
-turn,
to
meet,
meet with
(with ace.).
4l|M(^
upa-sam-pad,
cl.
4.
A.
-padyate,
-pattttm,
to come
to,
arrive at : Caus. P.
-yadayati,
-yitum,
to
bring
near
to,
lead
near,
to
give, grant
;
(with Buddhists)
to receive into the order of
priests,
to ordain.
Upa-sampatti,
is, f.
approaching, arriving at,
entering
into
any
condition.
Upa-sampanna, as, a, am,
arrived at;
gained,
obtained; furnished with ; familiar with; finished;
enough,
sufficient
; dead,
deceased ; immolated,
sacri-
ficed as a victim &c. ; dressed,
cooked.
JIWHI^ upa-sam-prath,
cl. 6. P.
-pri6-
itliati,
-prashtum,
to ask a
person
about
anything.
J M *y
Wjipa-sam-prap (-pra-ap),
cl.
5.
P.
-apnoti, -ptum,
to
reach, obtain, approach.
Upa-samprapya,
ind.
having
arrived at.
<J(*I*IHI
upa-sambhasha,
f.
talking over,
friendly persuasion.
upa-sara.
See
upa-sri
next col.
upa-sarga.
See
upa-srij
next col.
npa-sarpana.
See
upa-srip
next
col.
^ Hti i
i^upa-santv.
See
upa-santv.
TTftf
upasi,
ind.,
Ved. in the
lap,
on the
hip.
3M'^ upa-sunda, as, m.,
N. of a
Daitya,
son of Nikumbha and
younger
brother of Sunda.
3SM4i
upa-suryaka, am,
n. the disk of
the sun.
upa-sri,
cl. i. and Ved.
3.
P.
-sarati,
sisarti, -sartum, to
go
towards, approach, go against,
attack ;
to have intercourse
(as
a woman with a
man).
Upa-sara, as,
d or
i, am,
who or what
approaches
;
(as),
m.
approaching (a cow) ;
the first
pregnancy
or
impregnation
of a cow.
Upa-sarana,
am,
n.
going
or
flowing towards,
rapid Bowing
of the blood towards the heart in sick-
ness
;
what is
approached
as a
refuge.
Upa-sartavya, as, a, am,
to be
approached
for
help,
to be had recourse to.
Upa-sarya,
f. 'to be
approached,'
a cow fit for
a bull.
Upa-sdrya,
as, a, am,
to be
approached
or
gone
to.
Upa-eritya,
ind.
having gone towards, having ap-
proached.
3mi*\i<pa-sry,
cl. 6. P.
-srijati, -srashtum,
to
pour
out or on, to offer,
make an oblation
;
to
join, attach,
connect with
;
to beset
with, oppress ;
to
eclipse.
Upa-sarga, as,
m. addition
; trouble,
misfortune
;
a
portent,
a natural
phenomenon supposed
to forbode
future
evil,
an
eclipse;
a
disease, possession by
an
evil
spirit
;
change
occasioned
by any
disease
;
indi-
cation or
symptom
of death
;
a disease
superinduced
on another;
an
inseparable particle
or
preposition
prefixed
to roots ;
see
Icarma-pravafarnya. Upa-
sarga-vritti,
is, is, i, having
the character of a
preposition,
to be treated like one.
Upa-sarjana,
am, n.
pouring
on; misfortune,
inauspicious phenomenon, portent, eclipse; passing
by, leaving, eclipsing
; any person
or
thing
subordi-
nate or
subsidiary
to another,
a
substitute,
a
repre-
sentative ;
(in gram.)
a word which
by composition
or derivation loses its
original independance,
while
it also determines the sense of another word
;
for
instance,
in the derivative
Aupifala,
a
pupil
of
Api-
Sali, Apiiali
has become the
upasarjana;
so also in
the
compound raja-purusha (ft. rajan
and
purusha)
the first loses its
independant
character when com-
pounded
and is therefore the
upasarjana
;
(5),
f.
an infusion.
Upa-srishta, <", a, am,
joined,
attached,
connected
to or
with,
attended
by
or
accompanied
with
;
seized
or
possessed by (evil
demons
&c.) ; eclipsed,
as the
sun or moon ;
furnished with an
upasarga
or
prepo-
sition
(e. g.
the root da with a
prefixed
is said to be
upasrishfa)
;
(am),
n. coition, copulation.
Ttl?ni
upa-srip,
cl. I. P. A.
-sarpati, -te,
-sarptum
or
-sraptum,
to
creep
near, approach;
move onward,
attack ; [cf. tyifnra.]
Upa-sarpa,
as,
m.
approach,
access, following
a
person.
Uparsarpana,
am,
n.
approaching, advancing
towards.
Upa-sarpin,
J, im, i,
creeping near, approaching.
Upa-sarpya,
ind.
(having approached.
f&PsRupa-sektri,
ta,
m.
(rt. si),
Ved. one
who
sprinkles
or
pours
one
thing
on another.
Upa-setana,
as, a, am, pouring
or
sprinkling
one
thing
on another;
(am),
n.
pouring
or
sprinkling
upon, watering ; infusion, juice
;
(i),
f. a ladle or
cup
for
pouring.
pa-sena,
as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
S
r
2kya-muni.
x upa-sev,
cl. i. A. -senate, -vitum,
to serve, worship,
honour ;
to
practise, pursue,
culti-
Xx
170 upa-sevaka.
upa-hava.
vate, study,
make use
of,
be addicted to, frequent,
inhabit.
I'/ia-sevaka, as, a, am, worshipping, following,
practising.
J'pa-fevana, am,
n.
worshipping, honouring;
ser-
vice,
addiction
to;
using, enjoying.
Upa-geva,
f.
service, worship,
honour.
I'/ia-sevin,
t, inl, i, serving, worshipping,
honour-
ing
;
liking, pleased
with.
3H Hi
upa-s-kri (s
inserted,
see
upa-kri),
cl. 8. A.
-kurute, -kartum,
to
prepare,
elaborate,
perfect, adorn,
&c.
Upas-kara, at,
m.
any
article which serves to
make
complete,
an
ingredient, condiment, spice
or
seasoning (mustard, pepper, &C.) ;
an
appurtenance,
utensil, implement
or instrument ;
an article of house-
hold use
(as
a
broom,
a basket,
&c.), apparatus;
blame,
censure.
Upas-kdra, as,
m.
anything additional,
a
supple-
ment.
Upaf-krita,
as, a, am, prepared ; blamed,
censured.
Upas-kritt,
is, f. a
supplement, anything
additional.
TTWH
upa-stambh,
cl.
5. 9.
P.
-stabhnoti,
-nati, -stabdhum,
to
slay, prop, support.
Upa-itambha,
as,
m.
(also
written
upa-shtam-
fiAo
?), stay, support, support
of life
(as
food, sleep,
and
government
of the
passions); encouragement,
incitement ; base, basis, ground,
occasion.
Upa-stambhaka, as,
a, am, supporting, promoting,
encouraging.
Vpa-stambhatM, am, n.,
Ved. a
support.
upa-starana.
See
upa-stri
below.
i
upa-sti, is,
m.
(fr.
rt. I . as with
upa),
Ved. an
attendant,
a
follower,
a
servant,
a
subject.
<fMW
upa-stu,
cl. 2. P. A. -stauti or -sta-
nti,
-stute or
-stuvlte, -stotum,
to
praise,
invoke.
Upa-stut,
t, (.,
Ved.
invocation, praise,
invitation.
Upa-stata, as, a, am, invoked, praised ;
(as), m.,
N. of a FLishi.
Upa-stuti, is, {., Ved.
invocation, praise.
Upa-stutya, as, a, am,
to be
praised
or invoked.
JUtiH
upa-stri
or
-stri,
cl.
5. 9.
P. A. -stri-
noti, -nute, -nati, -nite, -startum,
-ritum or -ri-
tum,
to
spread, arrange,
set in
order; [cf.
Lat.
stibsterno.]
Upa-starana, am, n.,
Ved.
spreading out,
scatter-
ing
; what is
spread
out ;
a
covering.
Upa-stir,
f., Ved.
scattering
about, spreading
;
what
is
spread ;
a
covering.
Upa-stirna, as, a, am, spread out, arranged.
upa-stri,
f. a concubine.
i.upa-sttia,cl.i.P.
A.-tishthati,-te,
-sthatum,
to stand
near,
stand
by
the side of in order
to
serve,
wait
on, attend
on,
serve
(with ace.) ;
to be
or remain near ;
stay
with
;
to come
near, approach
;
to
approach
a
god
with
prayer, worship;
to stand
under in order to
support;
to
approach
for inter-
course,
have intercourse with
;
to
approach
for assist-
ance ; to
approach
with hostile intentions,
attack
;
to
occur,
come to
pass, arise,
be
present
;
to meet
with, obtain; to fall to one's
share,
come to the
possession of;
to conciliate : Caus. P.
-sthdjxiyati,
-yitrnn,
to cause to stand
near,
to
provide, present,
furnish
with, place upon
or near
;
to
produce.
Upa-ftha, as,
m. the
lap,
middle
part
in
general,
a secure
place ; (as, am),
m. n. the
organs
of
genera-
tion, especially
of a woman
; the anus
;
the haunch
or
hip
;
(as, a, am), near,
proximate ;
upastham
kri, to sit down with the
legs bent,
make a
lap;
n/iaxlhe kri,
to take on one's
lap. r/ja*tlin-
ilaghita, a*, i, am,
reaching
to the
lap. Upastha-
nii/ratia, as,
m. restraint of sensual
appetite ;
con-
tinence.
I'pattlui-paUra, as,
m. the Indian
fig
tm.
Upabtha-sad, t, t, f.Ved.
sitting
in the
lap.
1.
upa-sthd, as, as, am,
Ved.
standing
on.
llpa-sthdtri, fa,
m. an
attendant,
servant.
Upa-sthana,
am,
n.
standing near, presence,
proximity,
nearness ;
approaching, appearing, coming
into the
presence of, introducing
one's
self; worship-
ping, waiting
on ;
attendance
;
obeisance ;
abode
;
an
assembly; any object approached
with
respect,
a
sanctuary ; obtaining, getting
; upasthdnam
kri,
to
give
access or
scope
for action.
Upasthdna-^dld,
f.
the
assembly-room
of a Buddhist
monastery.
Upa-sthaniya,
as, a, am,
to be
stayed
with or
near,
to be
kept
near ; to be attended on or served.
Upa-sthdpaka,
as, a, am, placing
or
bringing
near,
causing
to obtain
; explaining, teaching,
a teacher.
Upa-sthdpana, am,
n.
placing
near; attendance,
service.
Upa-sthapaniya
or
upa-sthdpayitavya,
ai, a,
am, to be
placed
near.
Upa-sthdpita,
as, a, am, placed near,
attended.
Upa-sthdpya,
as, a, am,
to be
placed
near,
to be
produced
or made visible.
Upa-sthdya,
ind.
having approached, having
brought
near to or assembled.
Upa-sthdyaka,
as,
m. a servant ; (with Buddhists)
a follower of Buddha.
Upa-sthayin,
i, ini, i, standing
near, being pre-
sent, appearing.
Upa-sthavara,
as, a, am,
Ved.
stopping,
not
moving.
Upa-sthtta,as,
a, am, approached, arrived, arisen,
appeared, present
;
staying by
or near at
hand,
im-
pending, ready ; received, obtained,
gained
;
accom-
plished,
taken
place, happened
; caused, occasioned ;
felt ;
known ; dean,
cleansed ; (in
Ved.
gram.)
in the
Pada text followed
by
the
particle
iti ;
(am),
n. the
particle
iti used in this manner;
the
position
of
words before and after iti ;
(a),
f.,
N. of a metre of
four lines of ten
syllables
each ;
N. of another metre
of four lines of eleven
syllables
etdi.
Upasthita-
prafupita,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines and
fifty-one syllables. Upasthtta-waktri,
td,m.3 ready
speaker,
an
eloquent
man.
Upasthita-samprahdra,
as, a, am,
about to
engage
in a
battle, having
battle
at hand.
Upa-stMti,
is,
(.
standing
near,
approach, presence,
proximity,
arrival ;
obtaining, getting
;
effecting,
ac-
complishing
;
remaining.
Upa-stheya,
as, a, am,
to be attended
to,
to be
worshipped.
d M
d^ upa-sneha,as,m. (rt.sm'A),moisten-
ing, attracting
moisture.
l**!*^
upa-spij (only
used in ace.
-jam),
Ved. inconsiderate
curiosity
or
jest (?).
<<tMSi
x
I.
upa-spris,
cl. 6. P.
-sprisati,
-sprashium
or
-sparshtum,
to touch
(water)
;
to
wash or rinse the mouth ;
to
sip water,
to
sprinkle ;
to wash off;
to
gnash (the teeth).
/
']>a-spar.<a,
as,
m.
touching,
contact ; washing,
bathing,
ablution ;
rinsing
the
mouth, sipping
water
and
ejecting
it.
Upa-spartiana,
am,
n.
touching
; bathing ; rinsing
the mouth.
Upa-spar&in,
~t, im, i, touching, sipping
water
i .
upa-sprif, k, k, k, Ved.
touching.
Vpa-tprUya,
ind.
having sipped
water.
If
xi
xprisfita, as, a, am, touched, sipped.
^nwfn
upa-smrili,
is,
f. a minor law-
book ;
eighteen
such books are mentioned.
3HW=tu
iipn-srarana, am,
n.
(rt. sru),
flowing,
the
periodical
flow of a woman.
aj*Srl
upasva-tva,am,
n.
revenue, profit,
what is derived from land or other
capital.
Upasva-wat,
dn, m.,
N, of a son of
Satrajit.
a
H^M/ja-xerfo,ns,m.(rt.spirf),
moisture
3'Ht^upn-han,
cl. 2. P.
-hanti, -turn,
to
kill, injure, destroy, disturb,
vex
; to waste.
Upa-liata, as, a, am, injured, impaired, evill)
affected
by;
struck bv
lightning
&c.; pained,
hurt
estroyed; infected, polluted,
vitiated; impure. Upa-
ata-dris, k, k,
k, dazzled,
blinded.
Upahata-dhi,
s, is, i,
infatuated.
Upahatdtman(ta-d(*), a, a,
a, agitated
in
mind, mentally
affected as
by passion.
Upahataka, as, a, am, ill-fated, unfortunate,
un-
ucky.
Upa-Katnu,
us, us, u,
Ved.
assailing.
I'pa-iiatyd,
f.
dazzling
of the
eyes.
JJpa-hantavya, as, a, am,
to be killed.
Upa-kantri,
td, tri, tri, having
a
contrary effect,
isturbing.
ttpa-harana.
See under
upa-hri.
pa-has,
cl. I. P.
-hasati, -situm,
o
laugh at,
deride.
Upa-hasita,
am,
n. satirical
laughter, laughing
;
as, d, am), laughed at,
derided.
Upa-kaman,
a, a, a,
Ved.
laughing
at,
a derider.
Upa-hdsa,
as,
m.
fun, play, ridicule, derision,
aughing
at
any one,
satirical
laughter. Upahdsd-
spada (sa-ds), am,
n. a
laughing-stock.
Upa-hdsaka,
as, d, am, ridiculing others, jocose ;
(is),
m. a
jester.
Upa-hdsya, as, d, am,
to be
laughed at,
ridi-
culous, laughable. Upahdsya-td,
(. ridiculousness.
Upahdsya-tdm gam,
to
expose
one's self to
aughter.
upahastika,
f.
(fr. upa-hasta),
a
small
bag
or box
containing
condiments or betel.
M|
upa-ha,
cl.
3.
A.
-jihlte, -hatum,
to
50 down,
descend.
Mlc44i
vpahalaka,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
country, part
of the
peninsula
of India.
J 14
f^
fl
upa-hins,
cl.
7.
1. P.
-hinasti,
-hin-
*ati, -situm,
to
injure, hurt,
wound
;
to
overpower.
llfVrl upa-hita, as, a,
am
(past pass. part.
of I.
upa-dhd, p. 163), placed, deposited, placed
in
or
upon
; preceded by ;
laid
aside, joined ;
mixed :
ready, deputed
to act as a
spy,
connected with.
Upahita-Khara,
as, a, am, having
the
weight
carried ;
(a
better
reading
has
apa-hrita-.)
R5 upa-hri,
cl. I. P. A.
-harati, -te,
-kartum,
to
bring
near,
offer
;
to take
away, destroy
:
Caus.
-harayati, -yitum,
to cause to offer ; Desid.
jihirshatl,
to wish to offer.
Upa-harana,
am, n.
bringing
near
;
offering gifts
to
superiors
; presenting
victims
; distributing
or
serving
out food
; taking, seizing.
Upa-karamya
or
upa-liartavya, as, d, am,,
to
be
presented,
to be offered as a victim.
Upa-hartri,
ia, tri, tri, offering victims, serving
out food &c.
I
'pa-hdra,
as,
m. oblation
;
a
complimentary gift,
a
present
to a
superior
&c.
;
an
offering
to a
deity,
a
victim &c. ;
honour ; tribute, indemnification, pre-
sents as the
price
of
peace ;
food distributed to
guests
&c.; exultation,
mirth
(consisting
in
laughter,
dance,
song, bellowing
as a
bull, bowing,
recital of
prayer &c.).
I'/ia-lidraka,
ne,
m. an oblation &c.
I'pa-harin,
i, ini, i, giving, presenting
;
sacrificing.
UpaMri-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute,
-kar-
tum,
to make an
oblation,
to offer.
Vpa-hrita,
as, d, am, offered, presented ;
im-
molated,
offered as a victim : served out as food
;
taken, collected, gathered.
yq^J? npa-homa,
nn, m. a
supplementary
sacrifice.
iJMdgl. iipa-hrura,
as,
m.
(rt. Am),
Ved.
bend, curve, arch, slope
; declivity ;
the curved form
of the Soma vessel
; (am),
n.
proximity ;
a
solitary
or
private place
; (as),
m. a
car,
a
carriage
;
(f),
ind.
in the
proximity
of, near to,
in a
private place.
TTSf
1
upa-hve,
cl. I. P. A.
-hvayati, -te,
-htdtum,
to
invoke,
call near to.
Vpa-hava,
as,
m.
calling
to,
inviting,
invitation ;
summoning, invoking; vprtJitimm
isli,
to wish to
upa-havya.
rfih^
upanta-sarpin.
receive an invitation from
(with loc.,
e.
g.
tasmin
Indra
upahavam ai((hata,
Indra wished to re
ceive an invitation from
him).
Upa-havya, as, m., N. of a
ceremony.
Upa-huta, as, d, am, invoked, invited.
Upa-huya,
ind.
having
invoked or called or ad
dressed.
Upa-hvdna, am,
n. act of
inviting.
TTT3T
npdnsu,
ind. in a low
voice,
in a
whisper ; secretly,
in secret
(e. g. updnsu-vrata,
a
vow observed in
secret) ;
(us),
m. a
prayer
utterei
in a low voice
;
muttering prayers, reciting
them in
4 low voice so as not to be overheard
;
N. of a Soma
offering. Updndurkridita, as, d, am, played
with
in
secret,
made the
companion
of
(a king's) privati
amusements.
<JHl<*
updka, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. and with
upa),
Ved.
brought
near to one
another, joined
approximate ;
(e),
Ved. du. an
epithet
of
night
am
morning; (e),
ind. in the next
neighbourhood,
in
the
presence of,
before.
Upaka-fakshas, as, as, as
Ved.
standing present
before the
eyes.
^HI^T
upd-kri (upa-d-kri),
cl.
5.
8. P. A.
-krinoti, -nute, -karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to
bring
near or towards,
to
fetch;
to
summon, invite;
to
deliver, commit
to, offer, grant,
bestow
;
to
acquire,
obtain;
to
bring
about, make
preparations
for a
sacred action
; to undertake,
begin ;
to enter.
Upd-karana,
am,
n.
bringing near,
inviting,
in-
vitation to
begin
;
a term
applied
to certain
sentences,
called Praishas
&c.,
with which one
priest
invites an-
other to
perform
a sacrifice ; immolation, sacrifice
of an animal
duly
consecrated
; preparation, begin-
ning
; commencement of
reading
the Veda after the
performance
of a
preparatory
rite.
Upa-karman, a,
n.
preparation, beginning ;
a
ceremony performed
before
reading
the Vedas
;
be-
ginning
to read the Vedas.
Upd-krita, as, d, am,
brought
near, invited,
ad-
dressed with
invitatory
sentences
; (as),
m. a sacri-
ficial animal killed
during
the recitation of
prescribed
prayers ;
attended with evil
omens, disastrous,
cala-
mitous;
(as),
m.
misfortune;
a
portent,
a
pheno-
menon
announcing calamity.
a M I
stftjipd-kram (npa-d-kram),
cl. I . P.
A.,
4.
P.
-krdmati, -kramate
(ep.
also
-kramate),
-kramyati, -kramitum,
to advance
against
in order
to
seize,
to fall
upon,
take
possession
of.
3MIBJ1
upiiksham (upa-ak),
ind. before
the
eyes.
upd-khyd (upa-d-),cl.
2. P.
-khyati,
turn,
to tell a
story,
narrate ; to relate or
give
an
account about
anything (with ace.);
to observe
(?).
Upa-kliya, as, a, am,
observable
by
the
eyes ;
[cf.
tfr-upamya]
;
(as),
m., N. of a man.
Vpakliyana, (upa-akh), am,
n. a
tale,
a short
narrative,
an
episode ;
telling
or
repetition
of a
story
already
heard from another.
ka, am,
n. a short tale.
-gantunt,
to
go
near or
towards,
to
approach,
visit
;
to return
; to
pass
into
any
condition or relation ;
to
undergo, suffer,
endure
;
to
occur,
to come or fall to
one's share.
f'pd-gata,
't*, a, am,
approached,
arrived
; occurred,
happened ; promised
:
suffering, feeling.
Hpi-gama, as, m.
approach,
arrival ; occurrence ;
promise, agreement ;
the state of
suffering, feeling.
Ijpa-ijamya
or
upd-gali/a,
ind.
having approached,
having gone
near or towards.
upd-gd (upa-d-gd),
cl.
3.
P.
-jigdti,
-<iatum,
to come
near, approach,
come to.
updgni (upa-agni),
ind. near a fire.
updgra (upa-ag),
am,
n. the
part
which is next to the end or
top;
a
secondary
member.
upd-grah (upa-d-grah),
cl.
9.
P. A.
-grihndti,
-nite
(Ved.-gribftndti, -nttc), -grahttum,
to
comprehend,
embrace.
Upa-grahana, am,
n.
reading
the Vedas after
initiation.
3 H
li|5
1
muH^updgrahdyanam
or
updgrahd-
ij'im (upa-af),
ind. towards the
day
of full moon
in the month
Agrahayana.
3MIWI
upd-ghrd (upa-d-ghrd),
cl. I. P.
-jighrati, -ghratum,
to smell at
;
to kiss.
^MI^J
updnkya, as, a,
am
(fr. upa-anka),
to be marked.
updnga (upa-an), am,
n. a sub-
division ;
any
minor limb or member
;
a
subsidiary
or
supplementary
work of low value
;
a
supplement
of a
supplement ; secondary portion
of science
;
(twelve An-gas
and
Upan-gas
constitute the sacred
writings
of the
Buddhists);
the sectarial mark made
with Sandal &c. on the forehead.
Vpdnga-gita,
am,
n. a kind of
song.
3Sl"i*.
upd-far (upa-d-),
cl. I. P. A. -i!a-
rati, -te, -ritwm, Ved.
-tave, &c.,
to come near to
;
to attend
upon,
be attached
to,
to wait
on,
serve
;
to
be obedient
;
to treat.
Upa-4artta, as, a, am,
attached to
any
one's
service, obedient; (in
gram.)
that rule of Sandhi
by
which the sound
Visarga
becomes s before it and
p.
TJpd-fdra, as,
m.
position (as
of a word in a
sentence) ;
procedure ; Sandhi
by
which the sound
Visarga
becomes s before Is and
p.
3 4 1
Pos.^
upd-cdhid (upa-d-
1
'hid), cl-7.
P. A.
-cdhinatli, -ffhinte, -ffJiettum,
to tear
away from,
cut off from.
updj (upa-aj),c\.
i. P.
A.,
Ved.
upd-
jati, -te, -jitunt,
to
bring
near to.
Updje-kri,to support. Vpdje-kritya
or
updje-
kritva, having supported.
dh6
(upa-ah6)
or
updd (upa-a(),
cl. i. P. A.
updntati, -te,
or
upd6ati, -te, -(Hum,
to draw
(water).
updiijana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
anj
with
upa), anointing, plastering
the
ground
with cow
dung
&c.
<3
>4itni\^updti-gam (upa-ati-gam),
cl. I. P.
fatthati, -ganti^m,
to
pass over,
cross
(a river).
3 Mini
updti (upa-ati-i),
cl. 2. P.
updty-
eti, -turn,
to
pass
over
;
to be added as a
surplus.
I'piUy-aya,
of, m.
neglect
or disobedience of
customs
;
disorderly
behaviour.
upd-dd (upa-d-dd),
cl.
3.
A.
-datte,
diitam, to
receive, accept;
to
gain, acquire;
to
ake, appropriate
to one's
self; to take
away
or
off,
carry off,
steal
;
to
seize,
lay
hold
of,
gather ;
to draw
water) ;
to assume a
form; to
feel, perceive, consider,
egard;
to take in
addition, include,
comprise;
to
:mploy, apply,
use ; to
undertake,
begin
; to men-
ion,
enumerate : Caus.
-ddpayati, -yitum,
to cause
o
employ
or
apply;
to make use of: Desid. P.
flitsati,
to strive to obtain.
Upd-tta,
riv, d,
am, received, accepted, acquired,
gained,
obtained ;
appropriated ;
taken
away ; seized,
jathered
;
shaped ; felt, perceived, regarded
;
com-
rised ;
employed,
used
;
begun;
enumerated ; allowed
n
argument, granted,
conceded ;
(a*),
m. an
elephant
ut of rut.
Vpdtta-ranhas, as, as, as, acquiring
peed, quick,
Heet. - l
;
patta-x(ii<tm,
ri, a, am,
aking up arms,
armed.
Upd-ddna, am,
n.
taking, acquiring, taking away,
bduction, appropriating
to one's
self, accepting,
em-
loyment, using, becoming
familiar
with;
mentioning,
numeration ;
saying, speaking
;
including, containing
;
bstraction,
withdrawing
the
organs
of sense and
per-
eption
from the outer world
; cause,
motive
;
imme-
171
diate or
proximate
cause
; the formal or distinct
form,
the material
cause; a double
meaning,
an
expression
conveying
a sense besides that which
appears
in-
tended
;
(with Buddhists) conception ;
effort or ex-
ertion of
body
or
speech.
_
Updddna-kdrana, am,
n. a
proximate
cause.
Upd-daya,
ind.
having seized,
containing ; includ-
ing,
inclusive
of;
together
with ;
by
means of.
Upd-deya, as, d, am,
to be taken or
received,
acceptable,
admissible
; to be chosen
;
to be
selected,
excellent, admirable.
upddika, as, m. a sort of insect
;
[cf. utpddaka.]
1^
upd-dis (upa-d-),
cl. 6. P. A. -di-
s"ati,-te, -dtehtum.to advise, show, point out,
to indi-
cate, inform,
declare
; to
prescribe, give
an order.
npd-dru (upa-d-),
cl. I. P.
-dravati,
-drotum,
to run near to.
TITtVf
upd-dhd (upa-d-),
cl.
3.
P. A. -da-
dhati, -dltatte, -dhdtum,
to
place near, place upon
;
to offer
; render, make,
effect,
fix
; to
keep,
hold.
i.
upa-dhi, is,
m.
(for
a. see
below), deceit, de-
ception, disguise (in
the Vedanta this is
especially
applied
to certain natural forms or
properties,
con-
sidered as
disguises
of the
spirit) ;
that which more
closely defines, a discriminative or
distinguishing pro-
perty,
an
attribute,
a
peculiarity,
an
indispensable
condition
;
limitation
(e. g. an-upddhi-ramamyo
defah,
a
country
beautiful without
limitation, i. e.
altogether beautiful) ;
a
title,
a discriminative
appella-
tion,
a nickname
;
a
purpose,
an
occasion,
an
object ;
(in logic)
a
special
cause for a
general effect; (in
rhetoric)
the natural character of
species, quality
or
action.
Tfpddhl-tas,
ind. in
consequence
of a
pe-
culiarity. (At
the end of a
compound
the affix ka
may
be added to
upadhi,
e.
g. asty-upddMka,
baving
'
is
'
as an
attribute.)
Upd-hita,
as, d, am, deposited, placed
;
put on,
worn ;
joined,
annexed
;
agreed upon,
made or done
mutually; (as),
m. a
fiery portent,
a
meteor,
a comet.
TTTTV 2.
upd-dhi, is,
m.
(fr.
rt.
dhyai
with
upa-a),
reflection on
duty;
virtuous
reflection;
a
man who is careful to
support
his
family. (For
i .
see under
upd-dhd above.)
upddhika (upa-adh), as, d, am,
exceeding, supernumerary.
upddhy-dya, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
5.
i
with
upa-adld),
a sub-teacher who instructs in a
>art
only
of the Veda or in
grammar
and the other
VedSrfgas,
and is therefore inferior to the
AiSrya
who instructs in the whole Veda with the
Kalpa
and
Upanishads (see
Manu II.
141) ;
a
spiritual teacher,
a teacher in
general
;
(a),
S. a female
preceptor ; (t),
f. a female teacher or the wife of a teacher.
Upadhydydni,
f. the wife of a teacher.
3Mii
vpdnasa,
as, d,
am
(fr. upa
and
anas),
Ved.
being
on a
carriage
;
(am),
n. the
space
in a
carriage
;
carriage-load
;
anything placed
on a
carriage.
<JHII^
upd-nah,
t,
f.
(rt. nah),
a
sandal,
a
shoe.
ITpdnad-yud/ia,
ax, d, am,
covered with
a shoe.
upd-nl (upa-d-),
cl. I. P. A.
-nayati,
-te, -neturn,
to lead or
carry
or
bring
near or
towards ; lead
away, carry off;
to
initiate,
conse-
crate
; [cf. upa-ni.~\
iipdnuvdkya (upa-an), as, a,
am,
Ved. an
epithet
of
Agni ;
(am), n.,
N. of a
section of the
Taittiriya-Samhita.
ami!
updnta (vpa-an), am,
n.
proximity
to the
edge
or
margin, border, edge;
the
angle
of
the
eye
; immediate
proximity ;
the last letter but
one
;
(as, d, am),
near to the
end,
last but one ;
near.
Updnta-saTpin, ?, ini, i, coming
near.
172
vpantika.
TfrT
upeta.
Updntita, at,
i, am, near, proximate, neighbour-
ing ; (am),
n.
proximity.
I'pdntya, as, d, am,
last but one
;
(im),
m. the
coniet of the
eye; (am),
n.
vicinity.
H
v
updp (upa-dp),
cl.
5.
P.
-dpnoti.
n,
to
reach,
to arrive at : Desid.
upepsati,
to
wish to
reach,
to desire to win over or conciliate.
Updpa
in
dur-updpa,
at, d, am,
difficult to be
obtained.
Updptt, it,
f.
reaching, obtaining.
Upepsd,
f. desire to obtain.
3l|IUt)
upd-pradh (upa-d-),
cl. 6. P.
-pric-
thatt, -prashtum,
to take leave of.
TTPjfrT
upd-bhriti,
is,
f.
(fr.
rt. bhri with
upa-d),
Ved. act of
bringing
near.
taken
leave, having
received
permission
to
go.
Vim
updya.
See under i .
upe yd.
col.
TTTTTpa-ya (upa-a-),
cl. 2. P.
-yati, -turn,
to
approach,
arrive at
Upd-ydta,
as, a, am, approached ;
(am),
n. arrival
;
an
event,
an accident.
JJMI^ updr (upa-ri),
cl.
3. P.,
Ved.
upe-
yarti, updrtum,
-ritum or
-ritum,
to offend
against,
make a mistake ;
to
injure
: Caus. P.
updrpayati,
-yitum,
to
bring
near.
Updra,
ae,
m. or
updrana, am, n., Ved. a mis-
take, offence, sin.
m*.i
x
/)a-raw (upa-a-),
cl. i. A.
-ramate,
-rantum,
to
sport,
take one's
pleasure, delight
in
;
to cease ; to rest.
Upd-rata, as, d, am, delighted ;
engaged
in,
occu-
pied
with ;
frequenting, resorting
to.
Upd-rama, as,
m.
engaging
in,
going
to or in.
TTTCT^M/w-radA (upa-a-),
cl.
5.
P. -radh-
noti, -rdddhum,
to
serve,
wait
upon.
TJpd-radhya,
ind.
having
served,
having
waited on.
3Mitjr<J
upd-rud (upa-a-),
cl. 2. P.
-roditi,
-rodltum,
to
weep, deplore.
MI^5 upii-ruh, k,
f.
(rt.
ruh with
upa
and
a),
Ved. the shoot of a
plant.
Upd-rudha, at, d, am,
grown,
increased.
Vpa-
rudha-sneha, at, d, am,
whose affection has in-
creased.
a s I J
updrj (upa-arj),
cl. I. P.
updrjati,
-jitum,
to
bring
near to : Caus.
updrjayati, -yitum,
to cause to
bring near, convey near,
acquire, gain.
Updrjaica, as, ika, am, acquiring, obtaining,
earn-
ing, gaining.
'
/irjana, am,
n.
bringing
near to,
acquiring.
Updrjaiuya, as, d, am,
to be
acquired,
to be
earned.
Updrjita,
ai, d, am,
gained, acquired,
earned.
^MIN
updrtha (upa-ar), as, a, am,
of
little worth.
TTT&
upardh (upa-ridh),
Desid. P.
upert-
iati,
to wish to
accomplish, persevere,
hold out.
w\\updrsh (upa-rish),
cl. 6. P.
uparshati,
-fhitum, to
pierce, prick, goad.
v vpd-labh (upa-a-),
cl. i. A. -la-
bhatt, -labdhum to obtain
;
to
censure, revile, abuse,
scold.
l'/ia-l(ihdha, as, d, am, reproached,
reviled.
Upd-labhya,
a, d,
am, censurable, blamable.
Lpa-lambha, at, m. or
upd-lamlharut, am,
n.
abuse,
reviling,
censure
;
deferring, delaying.
Upd-lambhya,
as,
d, am,
Ved. to be taken in
addition.
upali, is, m.,
N. of a man who
arranged
the Buddhist
Vinaya.
(upa-av),
cl. I. P.
-vati,
-vitum,
to
cherish,
behave
friendly
towards
;
to
encourage
(with
dat. or
ace.).
Vpdr'i, is, is, i, Ved.
encouraging
; attractive.
3Mi<n>5
updva-ruh (upa-ava-),
cl. I. P.
ro/tati, -rodhum,
to descend towards.
3Ml^Hi
upd-nartana.
See under i.
upa-
vrit below.
aMl^tiMMl^
updva-sdyin,
I, ini,
i
(fr.
rt.
*<> with
upa-ava),
Ved. submissive, compliant, obey-
ing, accommodating.
^JllfW
upd-vasu, MS, ns, n,
Ved.
bringing
riches, granting
wealth.
aMl^S updva-hri (upa-ava-),
cl. I. P. A.
-harati,'-te, -hartum,
to
bring
or lead down towards.
Updra-harana, am, n.
taking
down,
bringing
down.
3Mi<|f^
i.
upd-vrit (upa-d-),
cl. i. A. -var-
tate, -titum,
to rum towards,
go towards, approach ;
to turn
away,
return : Caus. P.
-vartayati, -'/Hum,
to cause to
turn,
lead back.
Vpd-vartana, am,
n.
turning round, revolving;
turning
back,
returning
; approaching
;
ceasing.
2.
upd-vrit, t, (.,
Ved. return.
I'/iii-crittit, as, d, am, turned round,
rolling
on
the
ground; ceased, ceasing, refraining; come,
ar-
rived ;
fit, proper ;
(as),
m. a horse
rolling
on the
ground; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people,
3MIM
vpdve (upa-ava-i),
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
-raid, -turn,
to
go down,
descend
(into
a bath
&c.) ;
to
join in(singing &c.);
to
assent,
show one's self
willing.
j*ti<l'^
updveksh (upa-aca-iksh),
cl. i. A.
-ehatc, -shitum,
to look
at,
look down at.
34i<iJ
upd-vyddha, as,
m.
(rt. vyudh),
Ved. a vulnerable or
unprotected spot.
^TTsr i.
upas (upa-as),
cl.
5.
P. A.
-snoti,
-irmte, -ititum,
to
obtain,
become master of.
3MI3^2. upas (upa-a6),
cl.
9.
P.
-sndti,
-iiituin,
to
eat,
consume ;
to
taste, enjoy.
^i^|flM upd-sansaniya, as, d, am,
to be
expected (as anything future).
V4l\vtupd-sri(upa-d-),c\.
I. P. A.
-srayati,
-te, -trayitum,
to have recourse to.
Upa-fraya, as,
m. recourse
(for aid), asylum, sup-
port ; reliance, dependance upon.
Upd-frita,
as, d, am,
relying
or
depending upon
;
supporting (literally
or
figuratively), bearing, holding,
protecting.
Hii
s
i.
upas (upa-as),
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved.
upasti,
to be near to or in.
TTPR
S
2.
upas (upa-as),
cl.
4.
P.
updsyati,
Mum,
to throw near or
upon
or
among,
cast down
upon.
I.
updeana,
am,
n.
injuring, hurting
;
archery.
m
x
3. upas (upa-ds),
cl. 2. A.
updste,
-titum,
10 sit near to
(with ace.),
sit at the side of
'as a mark of submission and
respect);
to
sit;
to
occupy,
reside,
abide
in,
be
present
at ; to
approach,
50 towards,
invest
(as
an
enemy's town) ;
be intent
upon,
be
engaged
in
;
to
undergo,
suffer
;
to remain
or continue in
any
action
(with
indecl.
part.,
e.
g.
'critrd
upasata, they
continued
doing)
;
to remain
n
expectation, expect,
wait for
; to
approach respect-
ully,
to
serve, worship,
honour ; attach one's self to
;
to
respect, recognize, acknowledge
;
to
regard
as
;
to
employ,
make subservient.
Updsaka, OK, ikd, am,
serving,
a servant
;
a Sfa-
dra,
a low fellow
;
worshipping,
a
worshipper,
a fol-
ower ;
(with Buddhists)
a
worshipper
of Buddha
(as
distinguished
from the Bhtkshu or Buddhist
priest).
Updaaka-daia, as,
in.
pi.
title of the seventh
of the twelve sacred books of the
Jainas.
t.
updtana, am,
a.
sitting by
the side of;
being
intent
on, engaging in, serving, service,
attendance,
worship, respect, adoration;
regarding as,
reflecting
on, religious
meditation ; the sacred fire ;
(a),
f. ser-
vice,
worship,
adoration.
"Updtandrtha (na-ar),
at, d, am, worthy
of attendance.
Updfaniya, as, d, am,
to be attended
on, worthy
of attendance.
Updsd,
(.
religious
reflection or meditation
;
service,
worship.
Updsita, as, d, am, served, honoured, worshipped
;
serving, paying worship
or service.
Updsitavya, as, a, am,
to be served or
worshipped
;
to be attended
to,
to be
accomplished ;
to be
regarded
or considered.
Upaiitri, td, tri, tri,
a
worshipper.
Updiina, as, d, am,
sitting
near
to, occupying.
Updstt,
is,
(. service,
especially
of a
deity, worship,
veneration.
i .
nfidaya, as, d, am,
to be served or
worshipped
;
to be attended to or
accomplished ;
to be
respected ;
to be
regarded
or considered.
Updfya-td,
f. or
updsya-tva,
am, n.
respectability, placability.
1.
updsya,
ind.
having
served or
worshipped
; hav-
ing
associated
(?).
Updsyamdna, as, d, am, being
served,
waited
upon, attended, worshipped, receiving homage.
SMUI^T upd-sanga, as,
m.
(rt. son;'), prox-
imity ;
a
quiver.
<JMlwlf1
updstamana, am,
n. sunset.
Updstamayam (upa-as),
ind. about the time of
sunset.
3
v\i$litpdstra(upa-as),am,n,
a
secondary
or minor
weapon.
m*?Hlu]>a-sthd (upa-d-),
cl. I. P. A. -tish-
thati, -te, -sthdtnm, to stand
near, go
near
to,
have
intercourse with.
o M
15 upd-hri (upa-d-),
cl. I. P. A.
-hnrati,
-te, -hartum,
to offer ; to
make, prepare.
Upahdra (upa-dh), as,
m.
slight
refreshment
(consisting
of
fruits, sweetmeats, &c.).
Upd-hrita,
as, d, am, offered, prepared
; seized.
3MI<*>
upd-hve (upa-a-),
cl. I. P. A. -hva-
yati,
-te, -hvdtum,
to
challenge,
invite.
M i.
upe (npa-i),
cl. 2. P.
upaiti, -turn,
to
go
near, approach (as
a friend or
enemy)
; come
near
to,
arrive at, reach;
to
go
to
(a master),
become
a
pupil
;
to
undergo, perform, undertake,
devote one's
self to ; to
pass
into
any state,
to fall into
(misfortune
&c.),
incur,
be
present
at
;
to obtain ;
to fall to one's
share ;
to befal
;
to
regard
as, admit, acknowledge.
/
i>aija,
as,
m.
approaching, approach
; that
by
which one reaches an
aim,
a
means,
an
expedient,
a
way, stratagem
;
a means of success
against
an
enemy
[four
of which are
usually enumerated, sowing
dissen-
sion,
negotiation, bribery,
and
open attack) ;
joining
'in
singing &cc.).~Upaya-(atushtaya, am,
n. the
bur
expedients against
an
enemy
; see above.
Upa-
ya-fintd,
f.
devising
an
expedient, thinking
of a re-
source.
fpiya-jna, as, a, am,
fertile in
expedients,
contriving, provident. Updya-tas,
ind.
by
some
means or
expedient. Vpdya-tu,rtya,as,
m. a fourth
means, punishment.
/
'pdya-tva,
am,
n. state of
>eing provided
with means.
Updya-yoga, fts,
m.
application
of means or combination of
expedients.
/
ftat/dntard (ya-an), am,
n. a
remedy.
I
'/>ii i/ana, am,
n.
approaching, going
near
to, going
:o a teacher, becoming
a
pupil, engaging
in
any
re-
igious
observance
; undertaking, accepting
: a
present,
a
gift,
a
complementary
or
respectful gift.
I'pdyika, us, i, am, conducive to.
Updyin, i, ini, i, approaching
;
having
sexual in-
ercourse with ; expert
in the use of means.
I
'pdyn, us, us, u,
Ved.
going
near
to,
approaching.
Upeta,
as, d, am,
come
near, approached,
arrived
at,
come near
to, present,
existent ; accompanied by,
upeti.
umbl. 173
endowed with, possessed of,
having, possessing
; sur-
rounded,
invested ;
fallen into.
Upeti, is, (.,
Ved.
approach,
arrival.
Upetri, td, tn, tri, approaching, going
near to
;
contriving,
a
contriver,
one who
employs expedients,
one who comes as an assailant.
Upetya,
ind.
having approached, having gone
near.
Upeya, as, a, am,
to be
gone
to or
approached,
to be effected
by any
means ;
assailable ; to be
sought,
to be had recourse to.
Upeyivas,
an, yuslii,
at, accompanied
or followed
by,
associated
with,
united ; obtained, got.
7^ 2.
upe (upa-d-i),
cl. 2. P.
upaiti, -turn,
to come near
to, go to, approach,
visit ; to have
sexual intercourse with
;
to
undergo, incur,
fall into
(misfortune Sec.).
"^falupeksh (upa-lksh),c\.
i. A.
upekshate,
-shitum, to look
at, regard
;
to
perceive
; to
notice,
have
regard
to
;
to
consider, expect ;
to
overlook,
disregard
;
to
neglect,
to
quit,
abandon ; to
despise.
Upeksha, as, m.,
N. of a son of
SVaphalka.
Upekshaka, as, a, am, disregarding, neglecting,
looking
at
inattentively, disdaining
; patient, enduring.
Upekshana,
am,
n.
overlooking, looking
at without
interest or attention,
disregarding, neglecting,
disdain-
ing; leaving, abandoning.
Upekshanlya,
as, a, am,
to be
neglected
or dis-
regarded.
Upekshd,
f.
overlooking, negligence, neglect
;
in-
difference, contempt,
disdain
; abandoning, leaving
;
endurance, patience ;
dissent
; trick,
deceit
(as
one of
the minor
expedients
in
war)
;
regard.
Upekshita, as, a, am, disregarded, disesteemed,
neglected,
disdained.
Upekfhitavya, as, a, am,
to be looked
at,
to be
regarded,
to be examined
;
to be
disregarded.
Upekshya, as, a, am,
to be
regarded
or examined
;
to be
disregarded
or
neglected.
3M^
upen (upa-in),
cl. 8. P.
upenoti (cl.
6.
P. fr.
inv, upenvati),
to
press in,
force in.
Upenita, as, a, am,
driven or
pressed
in,
turned in.
3M5 upendra, as,
m.
(fr. upa-in),
N. of
Vishnu or Krishna as the
younger
brother of
Indra,
(bom subsequently
to
Indra, especially
as son of
Aditi,
either as an
Aditya
or in the Vamana
AvatSr)
;
N. of a
king
of the
NSgas
;
(a), f.,
N. of a river.
Upendra-datla,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Upendra-
bala, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Upendra-vajrd,
f. a
metre of four lines of eleven
syllables
each.
antti
upepsa.
See under
updp.
3M*
x
i.
upesh (upa-ish),
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
npeshate, -shitum,
to attack.
TM^
2.
upesh (upa-d-'ish),
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
upeshate, -shitum,
to
approach
with a
request &c.,
to
request.
3H
N
3. upesh (upa-esh),
cl. i. P.
upeshati,
-shitum,
to
creep near, approach.
7*n?J
upoksh (upa-uksh),cl.6.
P.
upokshati,
-shitum,
to
sprinkle
in addition.
T^fS i.
upodha, as, d,
am
(fr. upa-vah),
brought
near
; brought about, advanced, begun
;
ar-
ranged, arrayed ; near, proximate
;
married.
2.
upodha.
See
upoh
next col.
upofi,
f. the
pot-herb
Basella Rubra
or Lucida. See
upodikd.
<J4lrfl>*^
upot-kram (upa-ud-kram),
cl. I.
and
4.
P.
-krdmali,
-krdmyati, -kramitum,
to
go
up towards,
rise
upwards,
ascend.
Hli
upottama
(upa-utt),
as, a, am,
last
but one ;
(am),
n.
(scil. aksharam)
the last vowel
but one.
upot-thita, as, a,
am
(rt. stha],
risen
up.
Ttf^
upod (upa-ud),
cl.
7.
P.
uponatti,
uponditum,
to moisten.
^HI^^I upodaka (upa-ud), as, d, am,
near
to water ;
(akt
or
ikd),
f. the
plant
Basella Cordifolia.
3Ht(^<4*i
x upodayam (upa-ud),
ind. about
the time of sunrise.
"ui^ upod-i (upd-ud-i),
cl. 2. P.
-eti,
-turn
to
approach.
3MI<{|<*| upodikd,
f. the
plant
Basella
Cordifolia. See
upodikd.
T^n^ upode (upa-ud-d-i),
cl. 2. P.
-aiti,
-turn,
to
go up towards,
go up
to,
Sng upod-grah (upa-ud-grah),
cl.
9.
P. A.
-grihndti,-nite (Ved. -gribhnati,-nite),-grahitum,
to
erect,
set
up.
3 ^Tl i n
upod-ghdta, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. han with
upa-ud},
an
example,
an
apposite argument
or illus-
tration
;
analysis,
the ascertainment of the elements o!
anything
;
a
beginning,
a
thing begun
;
an introduc-
tion,
a
preface. Upodghdta-pdda, as, m., N. ol
the third
part
of the
Vavu-purana.
^MISWM
upodbalaya (fr. upa-udbala),
nom. P.
-balayati, -yitum,
to confirm.
Upodbalaka, as, d, am, confirming.
3 MI niq
31^
upopa-vis (upa-upa-vis),cl.6.
P.
-vidati, -veshtum,
to sit down
near,
to take a seat
t
uposh (upa-ush),
cl. i. P.
-oshati,
-shitum,
to burn
down,
burn.
aMlmu
uposhana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. i. vas
with
upa),
a
fast, fasting.
Uposhita, as, d, am,
fasted
; (am),
n.
fasting.
Uposhya,
ind.
having
fasted.
4 MimJ
uposhadha, as,m.,
N. of a Brahman.
^
MIS
upoh (upa-uh
; in some of its senses
connected with
upa-vah),
cl. I. P.
upohati, -httum,
to
push
or
impel
towards
;
to
push under,
insert
;
to
bring near, produce ;
to accumulate : Pass,
upohyate,
to be
brought
about,
to
advance, begin.
2.
upodhd, as, d, am,
brought
near,
brought about,
advanced,
commenced.
Upoha, as, m.,
Ved.
adding? accumulating.
Upohyamdna, as, a, am, being brought
about or
commenced.
TR
upta, as, d, am
(past pass. part,
of rt.
vap),
sown
(as seed). Upta-krishta, as, d, am,
ploughed
after
sowing.
Upti, is,
f.
sowing
seeds.
Upti-vid, t,
m. an
agriculturist.
Uptrima, as, d, am, sown,
cultivated.
Upya,
as, d, am,
to be scattered or sown.
Upyamdna, as, d, am, being
sown.
^jnl ubj,
cl. 6. P.
ubjati, ubjdn-dakara,
^ubjishyati, aubjit, ubjitum,
to
press
down, subdue, keep under; to make
straight:
Desid.
ubjijithaU.
Ubja, a, m., N. of a man.
Ubjita, as, d, am, pressed down,
subdued.
^jj
ubh or
umbh,
cl. 6.
9. 7. P.,
Ved.
\ubhati or
umbhati, ubhndti, unapti,
impf. aunap,
uvobha or
umbhdn-dakdra,
ubhilum
or
umbhitmn,
to
compact together
; to confine
;
to
cover over,
fill with
;
(Say.)
to break.
TW
ubha, pron. (nom.
du.
ubhau, pi.
ubhe;
said to be fr. rt. ubh above,
and connected with
Gr.
&n<pw,
Lat.
ambo;
Slav,
oba;
Lith.
abbu;
Goth, bai, ba),
both.
Ubhaya, as, i, am, (pi.
m. f. n.
e, as, dni, only
used in
sing,
and
pi,,
but
by
some authorities also in
dual),
both.
Ubhaya-guna, as, d, am, possessed
of both
qualities. Ubhayan-kara, as, d, am, Ved.
effecting
or
accomplishing
both.
Ubhaya-<!ara,
as, d, am,
'
moving
in or on
both,'
living
in water
and on land or in the
air, amphibious. Ubhaya-
dyus, ind.,
Ved. on both
days,
on two
subsequent days ;
the
day past
and to come.
Ubhaya-bMga-hara,
as, d, am, applicable
to two
purposes,
taking
two
shares or
parts ; (am),
n. a medicine that acts in two
ways,
as an emetic and a
purge. Ubhaya-vat, an,
ati, at, Ved. furnished with or
containing
both.
Ubhaya-vidyd,
f. the twofold science, i. e.
religious
knowledge
and
acquaintance
with
worldly
affairs.
Ubhaya-^vidha. as, d, am,
appearing
under two
forms.
Ubhaya-vipuld,
(.,
N. of a metre. Ubha-
ya-vetana, as, d, am, serving
two
masters,
receiving
wages
from both.
Ubhaya-vyanjana, as, d, am,
having
the marks of both sexes.
Ubhaya-sambhava,
as,
m. a dilemma.
Ubhaydtmaka Cya-df), as, d,
am, belonging
to both.
Ubhayanumata Cya-an"),
as, d, am,
agreed
to or
accepted mutually
or on both
sides.
Ubhaydrtham (ya-ar),
ind. for a double
object,
as for
prosperity
on earth and
happiness
in
heaven.
Ubhayalas,
ind. from both
sides,
on both
sides,
to
both sides
;
in both cases.
Ubhayatah-kshnut, t, t, t,
Ved.
two-edged. Ubhayalo-dat,
an, ati, at, having
a double row of teeth
(man,
animal,
&c.). Ubhayato-
mukha,
as,
I, am,
looking
either
way,
two-faced.
Ubhayato-hrasva, as, d, am, having
a short
vowel on both
sides, (an
accented
vowel) produced
by
two short vowels.
Ubhayatra,
ind. in both
places,
on both sides
;
in
both
cases,
both times.
Ubhayatroddtta (ra-ud),
as, d, am,
having
an Udatta accent on both sides
;
resulting
from the
blending
of two Udatta accents.
Ubhayathd,
ind. in both
ways
;
in both cases.
Ubhaya,
>nd.,
Ved. in both
ways. UT>hayd-dat,
an,ati,at,Ved. having
teeth on both sides.
Ubhayd-
vin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
being
on both
sides, partaking
of
both.
Ubhayd-hasti, ind.,
Ved. as much as
may
be
grasped
with both hands.
Ubhayd-hastya, as, d,
am,
Ved.
filling
both hands.
Ubhaylya, as, d, am, belonging
to both.
Ubhaye-dyus,
ind. on both
days,
on two subse-
quent days.
7*T
v
am,
ind. an
interjection
of
anger,
in-
terrogation, promise
or
assent,
of
cordiality
or
pacifi-
cation.
JT
uma, as,
m. a
city,
a town
;
a wharf,
a
landing-place.
'3TTT
umd,
f.
(in
the first sense
perhaps
fr.
rt.
ve),
flax
(Linum Usitatissimum) ;
the
plant
Cur-
cuma
;
N. of the
daughter
of Himavat and
Mena,
and wife of Rudra or S'iva
(she
is also called Parvatl
and
Durga); light, splendor;
fame, reputation;
quiet, tranquillity; night. According
to the Kum5ra-
sambhava I.
26,
the name Umd is derived from u md,
O do not
(practice austerities)
! the exclamation ad-
dressed to Parvatl
by
her mother.
Umd-kata,
as
or
am,
m. or n. the
pollen
of flax.
Umd-yuru,
us,
m.,
N. of the mountain
Himalaya
as father of Uma.
Uindguru-nadi,
(.,
N. of a river.
Umd-^pati,
is,
m.
epithet
of S'iva as husband of Uma. Umd-
oati-dhara, as, m.,
N. of a
poet. Umdpati-sevin,
f, ini, i, worshipping
S'iva. Umd-vana, am,
n.
(
V. of the town
Vana-pura
or Devl-kota
(Devi Cote).
Umd-sahdya,
as, m.,
N. of S'iva as
companion
of
Uma. Umd-suta, as, m.,
N. of
Karttikeya
as son
of Urni. Umefa
(umd-is'a),
as, m.,
N. of S'iva as
ord of Uma.
Umya,
am,
n. a field of linseed or of Curcuma.
TfJT umbara, as,
m. the
upper
timber of
a door frame ;
N. of a Gandharva.
rc-ft umbi,
f. the stalks of wheat or
barley
ried over a fire of wet
grass,
considered as a tonic.
Yy
174
umbura.
urvari.
umbnra, as,
m. the
upper
timber of
a door frame ;
[cf. umbara.]
4|ftal
umloia, f.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
3T.
ur,
to
go ; (a
Sautra root,
i. e. one
occurring only
in
grammatical
Sfltras and not in the
Dhatu-pitha.)
Tt ara, as, m.,
N. of a Rishi said to be of
the
family
of Vita.
fT3i uraka, as, m.,
N. of one of Siva's
attendants.
T*7T
vra-ga, as,
m.
(ft.
ura = uras and
rt.
gam),
a snake
('going
on the
breast');
in
mythology
a
N5ga
or semi-divine
serpent usually
re-
presented
with a human face of
great beauty
; lead ;
(i),
f. a female snake ; (a),
f. ,
N. of a town. -
Vraga-
pratitara,
at, a,
am, having
a
serpent
for a
wedding
ring. Uraga-bhushana,
a,
m. an
epithet
of
Siva,
whose ornaments consist of snakes.
Vraga-rdja,
as,
m. the
king
of
snakes,
Sesha or Vasuki.
Uraga-
sara-fandana, at, am,
m. n. a kind of sandal-wood.
Uraga-sthdna,
am,
n. the abode of the
Nagas,
i. e.
Pitala,
a
region
below the earth
(not
to be con-
founded with
hell). Uragdri (</a-ar<),<,m.Garuda,
the bird of Vishnu
;
a
large
crane ;
(lit.
'
the
enemy
of
the
snakes.')
-
Uragdiana (ga-af), as, m.,
N. of
'
Oaruda ;
a
gigantic
crane
;
('
whose food consists of
serpents.')- Vragatya (ga-ds),
am,
n. a kind of
spade. Uragendra (ga-in),
as,
m. the
king
of
the
snakes,
Sesha or Vasuki.
Uran-ga
and
uran-gama,
as,
m. a snake.
34.4U urana, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
4. rt),
a
ram,
a
sheep,
a
young
ram
;
a certain demon slain
by
Indra;
a cloud?;
(i),
f. a ewe. Urandksha.
(na-ai)
or uranakshaka, as, m. the
plant
Cassia
Alata or Tora.
Urandkhya (na-dkh)
or urana-
khyaka,
as,
m. the
plant
Tora.
I'ranaka, as,
m. a ram
;
a cloud.
Td
urabhra, as,
m.
(fr.
ura = unio and
rt. bhri
?),
a ram ;
a kind of
poisonous
insect.
ax,0 urarl,
ind.
(perhaps
connected with
ttru ;
cf.
urt, ten,
urari),
a
particle implying
assent,
admission, extension, expansion,
diffusion ;
often com-
pounded
with the roots
as, bhu,
and Jcrt.
Urari-kri,
to
allow, admit,
assent. Urari-kdra,
as,
m. a
promise, agreement;
admission. Urart-
krita, as, a, am, promised, agreed; spread,
ex-
tended,
diffused.
"3T5I urasa, as, m.,
N. of a
country
in-
habited
by
a
warrior-tribe;
(a),
f.,
N. of a
town;
also urasa.
TH^uras,
n.
(fr.
rt.
vri,
to cover;
cf.
uru),
the
breast,
the bosom
; (as, as, as),
best,
excellent ;
iirati
kri,
to
press any
one to one's breast ; to assent.
l'rah-kiliata,am,
n.
injury
to the chest, breaking
a blood-vessel in the
chest, consumption.
Urah-
siitrikd,
f. a
pearl
necklace
hanging
over the breast.
Urah-sthala, am,
n. the breast,
the bosom.
UTaf-ikada, as,
m. a
cuirass, breastplate,
armour,
mail.
Vrasi-ja
or
urasl-ruha, as,
m. the female
breast
(lit.
'
produced
on the
chest').
I'roii-loman,
a, a, a, having
hairs on the breast. Uras-kata,
as
m. the sacrificial thread
hung
round the neck anc
opon
the
breast,
as sometimes worn. 1 Iras-tat,
ind
from the
breast, in the direction of the breast. Uras-
trdna, am, n. a
breastplate, cuirass,
coat of mail
I
'rat-vat, an, ati, at, broad-chested,
full-breasted
strong. Uro-gamin, t,
f
ni, i, going
on the breas
(as
a
reptile), creeping, crawling. J'ro-graha,
as
m. disease of
the.chest,
pleurisy.
- J
'ro-'ufidtn ,
at
m.
striding
or
beating
the breast ;
pain
in the chest
Vro-ja, as, m. the female breast
(lit.
'
bom on the
chest'). I'ro-lirihati, (.,
N. of a metre.
-
(>o
bliuthana, am,
n. an ornament of the breast.
I'rata.
at, a, am, having
a
strong
broad breast
am),
n.
(at
the end of
compounds) best,
most ex-
cellent.
Urasila, as, a, am, broad-chested, having
a full
or broad breast.
i .
urasya,
nom. P.
uratyali, -yitum,
to be
strong.
a.
urasya,
as, a, am,
situated in the breast ;
pec-
oral ;
(labour
or
exertion) requiring
an effort of the
chest
; legitimate (as
a son or
daughter)
;
one born
rom a married
couple
of the same tribe or caste ;
excellent
(i.e.
the
very
heart,
the breast or best
part).
"TO
ura,
f.
(fr.
rt.
vri?),
Ved. a ewe.
-Ura-mathi, w, it, i,
Ved.
killing' sheep.
TTT? uraha, as,
m. a horse of a
pale
colour
with dark
legs
;
(probably
a
foreign
word.)
Ttf
art,
ind.
(cf. urari, urari, url),
a
particle
implying (especially
in
composition
with the roots
at, bhu,
and
kri) promise, assent, admission,
ex-
tension, diffusion,
&c.
Uri-iri,
to
promise, allow, admit,
assent. Url-
ara, as,
m.
promise,
admission,
extension. Uri-
krita, as, a, am, promised,
extended, spread.
^ ru, us,
us or
m,
u
(fr.
rt.
vri,
to
cover),
wide, spacious;
extended,
great, large
; much,excessive;
excellent, precious,
valuable ;
(u),
n.,
Ved. wide
space,
space,
room
;
uru kri,
to
grant space
or
scope, give
opportunity
; (u),
ind. far,
far off;
(in),
f. the wide
earth,
see itrvt next col.
; comparative variyas, super-
lative varishtJia;
[cf.
Gr.
(vpvs
; Hib. ur,
'
Ttry
;'
ur-ard,
'
very high
;' uras,
'
power, ability.']
Uru-
kdla or
urukdlaka, as,
m. the
creeper
Cucumis
Colocynthis.
-
Uru-krit, t, t, t,
Ved.
making room,
granting space.
Uru-krama, as, a, am,
Ved. far-
itepping, making
wide strides ;
of
high
rank ;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu.
Uru-Teehaya, as, m.,Ved.
a
spacious dwelling,
a wide habitation
; (as,
a, am),
occupying spacious dwellings,
an
epithet
of Mitra and
Varuna and the Maruts ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
prince.
Uru-kshiti, is, f.,
Ved. a
spacious
or comfortable
dwelling. Uru-Tcshepa,
as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Um-gavyuti,
is, is, i,
Ved.
having
a wide domain
or
territory. Uru-gdya, at, a,
am
(gdya
fr. rt.
go),
Ved.
far-going, far-striding
;
an
epithet
of Vishnu,
the Asvins, Soma,
and Indra ;
offering
wide
space
or
scope
for movement
; (SSy.) praised by
the
great
;
(o),
m. an
epithet
of
Vishnu;
(am),
n. wide
space,
scope
for movement or free and unconfined motion.
Urugdya-vat, an, ati, at,
offering ample space
for
motion, unconfined,
Uru-guld (?),
f., Ved.,
N.
of a snake.
Uru-dakra, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
wide wheels.
Uru-dakrt, is, is, i,
Ved.
allowing
unrestrained motion;
(Say.) granting ample
assist-
ance. Uru-takihas, as, as, as, Ved.
far-seeing
;
epithet
of Mitra -Varuna and of the
Adityas.
lira-
jman, d, d, a,
Ved.
having
a wide
path
or
range.
Vru-jrayas, at, as, ae,
or
uru-jri, is, if, i,
Ved.
moving
in a wide course,
extending
over a wide
space
;
(Say.)
of
great impetuosity,
of
mighty impetus ; epi-
thet of
Agni
and of Indra.
Uru~tama, as, d, am,
widest, greatest.
Uru-tara, at, a, am, wider,
greater, larger. Uru-td, (.,
Ved. wideness ;
opening.
Uru-tdpa,
as,
m.
great
heat.
Uru-tra, am,
n.
magnitude,
vastness. Uru-dhdra, as, d, am,
Ved.
giving
a broad stream
(of milk,
as a
cow).
Uru-
pratkas,
as, as, as,
Ved.
wide-spreading, widely
ex-
tended, far-spread. Uru-bila, as, t, am,
Ved.
having
a wide
opening. Vrubja (uru-ubja .*), as, a, am,
Ved.
widely opened
; (Say.) excellent, pre-eminent.
Uru-mdrga, as,
m. a
long
road. Uru-munda,
as, m.,
N.of a mountain.
Uru-yuga, as, d, am,
Ved.
furnished with a broad
yoke. Uru-loka, at, d, am,
Ved.
containing
wide
space, widely
extended ;
(Say.)
widely illuminating. J'ru-rikrama, as, d, am,
valiant,
mighty.
Vru-rindu, us, m.,
N. of a Fla-
mingo (in
the
Hari-vansa,
whose condition was thai
of a hunter in a former
birth).
Uru-vilva, f.,
N. of
a
village. UruvUva-kalpa,
N. of a
place.
frit
ryafas,
as, as, as,
Ved.
occupying
wide
space,
widely extending, widely capacious ; (as),
m. a ma
lignant spirit,
an
imp
or
goblin. Vru-vyant, an,
wr&fi, ail-,
Ved.
extending
far
;
far-reaching, capacious ;
serceived in a distant
place (as
a
sound); containing
wide
spaces. Uru-vraja, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
a
wide domain or
territory. Vru-iansa, as, d, am,
Ved.
praising
aloud ;
(Say.)
to be
praised by many;
reigning
over a wide
territory; (Siy.) praised by
many
;
epithet
of
Varuna, POshan,
the
Adityas,
In-
dra,
and Soma.
Um-farman, d, d, a,
Ved.
finding
refuge everywhere throughout
the
universe, widely
pervading.
Uru-shd, as, as, am
(rt. tan),
Ved.
granting
wide
space
or free
scope ; (Say.) granting
much. Uru-sattva, as, d, am, magnanimous,
of a
enerous or noble nature.
Uru-srana, as, d, am,
stentorian. Uru-hdra, as,
m. a valuable necklace.
Uru-nasa, as, d, am,
Ved.
broad-nosed, having
a
ood scent
(as
a
hound). Un-anga,
as,
m. a
mountain;
the ocean.
Urv-ajra, as, m.,Ved.
an
extensive field.
Uruvu, us,
m. or urumika, as,
m. or uruvuka,
as, am, m. n. the
plant
Ricinus Communis.
Urtwhya,
nom.
P.,
Ved.
urushyati,
to desire wide
scope
or
freedom,
to
escape
from
(with ace.) ;
to
protect,
preserve, secure,
defend from
(with abl.),
to avert.
Uruthyd,
{.,
Ved.
(only
in
inst.)
with
protecting
hands ;
(Say.)
with desire to
protect.
Urushyu,
us, us, u,
Ved.
going
to a distant
place
;
(Say.) desiring
to
protect.
Vrula,as,a,am, liking space ;
fond of
expatiating;
free, unrestrained,
disobedient.
Urviyd,
ind.,
Ved.
far,
far
off,
far and
near, widely.
Una,
(. the wide
earth,
the
earth,
the soil ;
space.
the
.open space
or
great expanse comprising
the six
spaces,
viz. the four
quarters
of the
sky
with the
upper
and lower
spaces ;
a river
; (vl), du.,
Ved. the two
worlds,
or heaven and earth. Urm-dhara, as,
m.
a mountain ;
the
serpent
?esha. ~
Urvi-pati, is,
m.
a
king.
Pro-Writ,
' m' a mountain. Urin-
'
ruha, as,
m. a
tree,
'
growing
on the earth.'
("vJ-irfa),
(M,
m. a
king.
Uroyd,
f.
protection, security.
Urvy-uti,
is, is,
i
(fr. urciya-uti ?),
Ved. able to
help
or defend far and near
; (SSy.) granting
extensive
protection.
44\'l|j urunda, as, m.,
X. of a
demon;
also of a man.
.j4jtf ararl,
ind. a
particle
of assent and
admission. See urari.
iiriika, as,
m. an owl
;
[cf. uKka.]
uru6l. See
vru-vyant
under uru.
urjita, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
vrij),
aban-
doned,
left.
urjihand, f.,
N. of a town.
jirna-nabha, as,
m. a
spider; [cf.
urna-ndbha."]
35T tirna,
f.
wool, felt,
the hair of camels
&c. ;
a circle of hair between the
eyebrows.
See?<rio.
ij j urd,
cl. i. A.
vrdate, urdan-dakre,
=?
iiriHshyate,
aurdishta, urditum, to mea-
sure ;
to
play
;
to be
easy
or cheerful.
Tj
iirdra, as,
m. an otter. See udra.
i j r!?, cl. i. P.
iirvati, unart-takara,
^ ftrvitum,
to kill or hurt.
3% nrva, as, m.,
X. of a man.
urvata, as,
m. a
year.
vrrara, f.,
Ved. fertile
soil, yielding
every
kind of
crop,
field sown with com ; land in
general
;
a mixed mass of
fibres, wool,
&c.
; jocular
term for curled hairs; N. of an
Apsaras.
Urvara-
jit, t, t, t,
Ved.
acquiring
fields.
Vrcard-pati,
is, m.,
Ved. master of the fields sown with com.
Urrara-sa, as, as, am, Ved.
granting
fields.
J'rrarl, (.,
Ved. tow,
fibres drawn out of the distaff.
urvarya. usij.
175
Vnarya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
belonging
to a field
which U sown with corn.
urvasi,
f.
(ft. uru-vasl),
Ved.
wish,
ardour,
hot desire
;
N. of an
Apsaras
or
nymph
of
Indra's heaven, who became the wife of Pururavas
;
she is also identified with the
Gan-gJ.
Unadi-
ndma-mald, (.,
N. of a
glossary
of
synonymous
words
by
an
anonymous
author.
Urvafi-mmana,
as,
m.
epithet
of Aila or
PurOravas,
the second
king
of the lunar race and the husband of the
Apsaras
Urvali. Urvasi-vallabka or
nnafi-sahdya, as,
m.
epithet
of Purfiravas ;
see the
preceding.
J<4I^ urvaru, us,
m. a kindtof cucumber,
Cucumis Usitatissimus. See irvdru.
Urvdruka, am,
n. the fruit of the above
plant.
Urvaru, us, f.,
Ved. =the
preceding.
id, ulati,
to burn
; (a
Sautra
root,
i. e. one mentioned
only
in
grammatical
Sutras but not
occurring
in the
Dhatu-patha.)
Tt5
ula, as, m.,Ved.
a kind of wild
animal;
N. of a man.
aeon
ulapa, as, m.,
Ved. a
shrub,
bush
;
a wick
;
the stalk of a shrub used as a wick
(?)
;
a
creeping plant,
a
spreading creeper ;
the
grass
or reed
Saccharum
Cylindricum ; N. of a
pupil
of
Kalfipin.
Ulapya,
as, d, am,
Ved. connected with or refer-
ring
to a shrub &c.
3Pt<)rj ulinda, as, m.,
N. of a
country
;
an
epithet
of Siva.
artM
ulupa, as, am,
m. n. a
spreading
creeper ;
(as),
m. the reed Saccharum
Cylindricum.
See
ulapa.
Tf-sftn^a/Mpin
or
ulapin
or
ulupin, I,
m.
a
guinea-pig,
a
porpoise
or fish
resembling
it.
jcjfw
ululi, is, is,
i or
is, m., Ved. ulula-
tion,
howling,
a howl
; [cf.
Lat.
ululabilis,
ululatus.]
Jf^ofc
uluka, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
val),
an owl ;
N. of a
country
and
people (pi.),
and of their
king,
who
appears
in the Maha-bharata as a hero on
the side of the Kurus
;
a son ofVisVS-mitra ; of S'akuni
;
an
epithet
of Indra
;
N. of a
king
of the
NSgas
;
(am),
n.,
N. of the reed Saccharum
Cylindricum
;
[cf.
Lat.
idula;
Germ.
Eule;
Old Germ,
uwila, Ula; Eng.
owl ;
Fr.
hulatte.] Ul&ka-ydtu,
us, m.,
Ved. a
demon in the
shape
of an owl. Ulukdframa
(ka-
df),
as,
m. Indra's
hermitage.
JpJWrt
ulukhala, am,
n. a wooden mortar
used for
cleansing
rice from the husk &c. ; bdellium,
a
gummy
substance ;
(o),
m. a staff of Udumbara
wood,
carried on certain occasions ; N. of an evil
spirit. Ulukkala-sitta, as, d, am,
Ved.
pressed
out
or
pounded
in a mortar.
Ulukhalaka,
am, n., Ved. a mortar ; bdellium,
a
gummy substance,
or the
plant
which
produces
it.
Ulukhalika, as, a, am, pounded
in a
mortar,
cleansed from the
husk; (at
the end of a
compound)
using
as a mortar
(e. g.
aantolukhalika,
using
the
teeth as a
mortar).
3<ji6
uluta or utula or
kuluta, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
uluta, os,
m. a
large
snake, the Boa.
lupa, as,
m. a
spreading creeper;
(am),
n. a sort of
grass; (i),
f., N. of a
daughter
of
Naga Kauravya,
married to
Arjuna.
^wcj
ululu, us, us,
u or
us,
m. ululation,
howling.
See ululi.
T^it
ulka,
f.
(said
to be fr. rt. i.
ush),
a
fiery
phenomenon
in the
sky,
a
meteor,
fire
falling
from
heaven ; a firebrand
; torch
; fire,
a flame,
title of a
grammar; [cf.
Cambro-Brit.
ulw, 'ashes.']
Vlkd-
jihva, as, m., N. of a Rakshas. UlM-dhdrin, f,
im, (,
a torch-bearer.
Ulkd-pdta, as,
m. the (all
of a meteor.
Ulkd-mdlin, i, m.,
N. of one of Suva's
attendants.
I'lkd-muk/ta, as,
m. a demon or
goblin (with
a face or mouth of fire who eats what is
vomited, having
been a
negligent
Brahman in his
lifetime) ;
N. of a descendant of Ikshvaku
;
(I),
f.
a fox.
Ulkushl,
f. a
fiery phenomenon
in the
sky,
a
meteor;
firebrand.
Ulkushi-mat, an, atl, o<,Ved.
accompanied by fiery phenomena.
Ulmuka, am,
n. a
firebrand,
wood
burning
or
burnt as charcoal
; N. of a son of Bala-rama.
TJlmukya, as, d, am, belonging
to or connected
with a firebrand.
a or
ulva, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
vri),
Ved.
the
bag
which surrounds the
embryo ; the vulva
;
the
womb ;
a cave ;
[cf.
Lat.
alvus, vulva;
Lith.
urwa,
ula ;
Hib.
uile,
'
a
corner.']
Ulbana or
ulrana, as, d, am, thick, clotted,
abundant; much,
exceeding, superfluous, immense,
strong, powerful ;
abundantly
famished with
;
manifest ;
(<M), m.,
N. of a son ofVasishtha.
Ulbya, as, a, am,
with
dpah,
the fluid connected
with the
embryo ; (am),
a. excess and vitiation of
any
of the three humors of the
body, bile, phlegm
or wind
; any calamity.
;jctqin
ullakasana, am,
n.
horripilation,
erection of the hairs of the
body.
35t'l
ullagna, as,
m. the
lagna (q. v.)
of
any particular place.
Tp^
ul-langh (itd-P),
cl. i. P. A. -lan-
ghati, -te, -ghitum,
to
leap over, pass
over or
beyond,
to cross over ;
transgress, exceed, violate,
spum.
Ul-langhana, am,
n.
leaping
or
passing
over or
beyond ;
transgression, exceeding.
Ulrlangfumlya, as, d, am,
to be
transgressed.
Ul-langhita, as, d, am, jumped
over or
across,
passed
over or
beyond ; exceeded, transgressed,
vio-
lated, apostatized.
UllangUta-idsana, as, a, am,
transgressing orders, rebellious,
disobedient. Ullan-
ghitddhvan (ta-adh),
d, d, a,
having passed
over
the road.
Ul-langhya,
as, d, am,
to be
passed
over or be-
yond,
to be crossed
;
to be
disregarded
or
neglected.
~Z&*^ul-labh (ud-labh),
cl. i. A.
-labhate,
-labdhum,
to obtain.
3
sign
ul-lambita
(ud-l), as, a, am,
erected,
elevated.
a=lrt
ul-lala, as, d,
am
(rt. lal),
covered
with thick hair
;
shaking, trembling.
Ul-lalat, an, antt, at,
shaking, trembling
; moving
irregularly
or
convulsively,
Ul-lalita, as, d, am, shaken, trembling, agitated.
Ul-ldla,
N. of a metre of two
verses,
each con-
taining 15
+
13 syllabic
instants.
3B)ti
N
was
(ud-las),
cl. I. P.
-lasati,
-si-
turn,
to
jump up, sport, play, dance, flash,
shine :
Cans. P.
-Idsayati, -yitum,
to cause to
jump up
or
play ;
to cause to shine
;
to
divert, delight.
Ul-lasa, as, a, am,
sporting, bright, shining;
merry, happy; going out,
issuing Ullasa-td,
f.
splendor, brilliancy ;
mirth, happiness, going
forth,
issuing.
Ul-lasat, an, anti, at,
sporting, dancing,
brilliant.
shining; wantoning.
Ul-lasita, as, d, am,
shining, bright, splendid ;
happy
;
ejected, brought
to the
top
or
surface,
drawn
up, uplifted, brandishing.
Ullasita-harina-ketana,
OK, a, am, having
its deer-marked banner
gleaming
or
fluttering.
Ul-ldsa, as,
m.
jumping
or
leaping up, happiness,
joy ; light, splendor ;
(in rhetoric) giving prominence
to
any subject by comparison
or
opposition
; division
of a
book, chapter,
section
(e. g. dtaroUana,
a
chapter
treating
of customs and
observances).
Ul-ldsana, as, d, am,
causing
to
leap
or dance ;
(am),
n.
splendor.
Ul-lasita, as, d, am,
delighted, overjoyed,
re-
joicing.
3=im
ullagha, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
lagh;
in some of its senses
perhaps
related to
laghu),
recovered from
sickness, convalescent
;
dex-
trous, clever, intelligent; pure; happy, delighted;
wicked;
black.
<jcim
ul-lapa,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
lap
with
ad),
calling
out in a loud voice
;
change
of voice in
grief,
sickness,
&c.
Ulldpika,
as, d, am, betraying, indicating.
Ul-ldpin, i, im, i, calling
out.
, am,
n. a kind of drama.
likh
(ud-likh),
cl. 6. P.
-likhati,
-lekhitum,
to
scratch, scrape,
cut
up, scarify.
Ul-likhat, an,
atl or and, at,
scratching, scrap-
ing ; scarifying, making
lines or streaks above or on
high
;
painting, writing
;
bearing, raising.
Ul-likhita, as, d, am, scraped,
scratched ;
scarified ;
thrown
up,
tossed ;
painted,
delineated
;
written over
or above ; pared,
made thin.
Ul-lekha, as,
m.
description; (in rhetoric)
de-
scription
of an
object according
to the different
impressions
caused
by
its
apperance
;
speaking,
utter-
ance, pronunciation.
Ul-lekkana, am,
n.
scraping, scratching, scarifying,
paring; digging; vomiting; raising up, elevatjng;
uttering,
utterance
;
writing, painting.
Utrlekhya, as, d, am,
to be
scraped
or
pared
;
to be written.
jf^f^-fl ul-lingita (ud-P), as, a, am,
dis-
criminated, distinguished,
known.
dcji^H
ul-lun(ana, am,
n.
plucking
out
the hair
;
cutting
the hair
;
pulling.
Jt^WI
ul-luntha,
i.
(fr.
rt. lunth with
ud],
irony.
TW ul-lu., us, MS,
u
(fr.
rt. K with
ud),
cutting up.
ul-lekha. See ul-likh above.
ul-lo6a, as,
m.
(rt. M),
an
awning,
a
canopy.
song.
ul-lopya,
am,
n.
(rt. litp),
N. of a
ul-lola
(ud-l), as,
m. a
large
wave
or billow ;
a
surge.
T5? ulva and ulvana. See ulba and ul-
bana.
33 uvata, as, m.,
N. of a scholiast on
Vedic works.
usangava,
as, m.,
N. of a
king.
, an, afi,
at
(fr.
rt.
vas,
to
desire),
loving,
desirous, auspicious, pleasant.
Uda-dhak, Ved.
only
in connection with vana,
wood
(fr.
nta,
i. e. rt. vas~ and
dhaj,
i.e. rt. dhe? ;
according
to native
etym.
connected with rt.
dah),
(fire) consuming (wood &c.)
with desire
(?)
;
(Say.)
desiring
and
burning.
Us"anas, d, m.,
N. of a
sage
mentioned in the
Veda and
having
the
epithet kavya (udand kavyaK)
;
in the
epic poems
he is identified with
Sukra,
the
regent
of the
planet Venus,
and described as the
pre-
ceptor
of the Asuras or
Daityas,
and
possessor
of vast
knowledge
; N. of the author of a Dharma-sastra.
Uiana, ind.,
Ved. with
desire, joyfully,
with haste.
Viand, (.,
Ved. the desired one; N. of a
plant,
from which the Soma
juice
is
produced.
V&j, k, k, k,
Ved.
desiring, striving
earnestly
;
devoted
to,
willing
; (k),
m.
ghee
or boiled butter ;
fire ;
(k), (.,
N. of a female
slave,
the mother
of
Kakshlvat.
176
jfsinr
utita.
r/iita, as, d, am, wished,
desired.
Ufi, is,
(
wish,
desire.
Utauja,
as, a, am,
Vcd. to be wished,
to be
longed
for.
TSTirt
ujati,
f.
(for
rusati, scil. coc
1
), inju-
rious discourse ; cutting speech.
usatias. See under mat.
inara, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
or
country,
Kandahar ;
(.),
m. the
king
of this
country.
33fK its'ira, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
it.
TOJO,
he
fragrant
root of the
plant Andropogon
Muricatus ;
(F),
f. a sort of
grass,
a small sort of
Saccharum. Ufira-giri,
is, m.,
N. of a mountain.
Ufirawja,
as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
/ tii
rota, am,
n. the
fragrant
root of the
plant
Andropogon
Muricatus.
I
'iirika, as, i, am, trading
in or
selling
Uslra.
i
y
i .
ush,
cl. I . P.
oshati, aushat,
uvosha
\or oshdn-t'akdra, oshishyatt, aushtt,
othi-
tum,
to burn ;
to
punish
;
to consume ; to
kill, injure
:
Caus.
oshayati, -yitum
: Desid. oshishishati ;
[cf.
Lit. tiro, wstus;
Gr. atju,atos ;
Hib.
usga,
'
incense.']
i.
usha,
as, m. bdellium;
saline earth;
(am),
n.
fossile salt. See usha.
Ushana, am,
n. black
pepper
;
the root of
Piper
Longum; (a),
f.
Piper Longum; Piper Chaba;
dried
ginger.
See ushana.
Ushapa,
as,
m. fire ;
the sun.
1. njihn, f.
burning, scorching. (For
2. see next
col.)
i. ush.Ua or
ushta, as, a, am, burnt;
quick,
expeditious. (For
2. see next
col.)
Ushna, as, a, am
(opposed
to
iito), hot,
warm
;
pungent,
acrid ;
sharp,
active ; impetuous, warm,
passionate; (as, am),
m. n.
heat, warmth,
the
hot season
(June
and
July);
sunshine;
a
deep
or
feverish
sigh
;
(as),
m. an onion ; N. of a
prince ;
(a),
f. heat ; consumption
;
bile.
Ushna-kara, as,
m. the sun
('having
hot
rays').
Ushna-kdla, as,
m. the hot season.
Ushna-ga,
as,
m. the hot sea-
son.
Uihna-gu,
as,
m. the sun
(' having
hot
rays').
Ushnan-karana, as, i, am, making
hot or
warm,
heating. Ushna-td,
f. or
usTina-tm, am,
n.
heat,
warmth.
Ushna-dldhiti, is,
m. the sun
('having
hot
rays'). Ushna-nadi,
f. the hot river
;
N. of the
Vaitaram or river of hell. Ushna-radmi or uxhna-
ruti, is,
m. the sun
(' having
hot
rays').
Ushtta-
vdrana, as, am,
m. n. an umbrella or
parasol,
a
chattar.
Ushna'vdshpa, as,
m. hot
vapour,
steam ;
tears.
Ushiia-virya, as,
m.
Delphinus Gangeticus.
Ushna-vetdli,(.,N.
ofa female
deity.
Uflindusii
(na-an), tie,
m. the sun
(' having
hot
rays').
Ush-
ndgama (na-ao),
as,
m.
approach
of the
heat,
the hot
season, consisting
of two
months,
about
June
and
July. Ushndbhigama (na-abh),
as,
m. the
hot season. Vshnasnha
(na-as"), as,
m. the cold
season. Ushnodaka
(na*uP), am,
n. warm or
hot
water,
to be drunk on certain occasions ; it be-
longs
to the six
prana-karani. Ushnopagama
(na-up),
as, m. the hot
season,
summer.
Ushnaka, as, a, am, sharp, smart,
active ;
suffering
pain ; sick of fever ; warming, heating
; bent,
inclin-
ing, stooping; (as),
m. the
heat,
the hot season
(lasting
for two
months,
about
June
and
July)
;
re-
volving, turning
round.
/
K/uidJu, us, us, u, suffering
from heat.
l'*linikd, f.
rice-gruel.
liman, a, m. heat.
Ushni-kri,
cl. 8.
5.
P. A.
-karoti, -kurute,
-Icri-
noti, -note, -kartwii, to make warm.
t'shiii-gamja,
the hot
Gan-gi,
i.e. the
Badari,
having
hot sources
;
(perhaps merely
a
wrong reading
Ushma, as,
m. heat
; the hot season
(June
and
July) ;
spring (April
and
May) ;
anger,
warmth of
temper ; ardour,
eagerness
;
[cf.
ushman and ush-
manJUshma-ta, f.=ushna-td, q.v. Ushma-
pi, as,
m. a
spirit
of an inferior
order,
a
deceased
ancestor ;
[cf.fl
hma
-pa. ]
Vth ma-1>kin, f,
m. the sun
('having
hot
beams'). Ushma-vat,an,atl,at,besited,
burning, smoking.
Ushiiut-aveda, as,
m. a
vapour
bath.
Ushmdgama (ma-dg),
as,
m. the hot sea-
son. Ushmdnvita
("ma-an ), as, a, am, enraged.
Ushmapayama ("ma-up"), as,
m. the hot season.
Ushmaka, as,
m. the hot season.
Ushman, d,
m.
heat, ardour,
steam ;
the hot season.
Ushmaya,
nom. A.
uihmayate,
to emit heat or
steam. See
ushmaya.
Ushmdyana,
as,
m. the hot season.
TR
x
2. ush
(connected
with rt.
3.
vas,
to
shine
; used as a noun but
only
in the form
ushas),
Ved.
light, morning,
dawn ;
ushas
tisrah, morning,
midday,
and
evening. (The
words ushas and usha
below are connected
by
native authorities with i .
ush.)
3.
usha, as, a, am,
Ved.
shining,
brilliant ;
(as),
m.
early morning,
dawn, day-break.
Ushas, as,
f.
morning light,
dawn, morning; per-
sonified as the
daughter
of Heaven and sister of the
Adityas
;
evening light
;
usliasau or
ushdsau,
du. the
two
dawns,
i.e.
night
and
day;
the outer
passage
of the ear
;
the
Malaya range
; (si),
f. the end of
the
day, twilight
;
[cf.
Gr.
riets ;
Lat. aurora ;
Lith.
auszra ;
Goth. uh-tv6 ;
Old Germ,
uohia.]
Ushar-
budh, bhut,t,t,Ved. awaking
with the
morning light,
early
awaked. Ushar-l>udha, as,
m. fire
;
a child.
Ushdsd-naktd,
f.
du.,Ved.
dawn and
night.
Usho-
devalya,
as, d,
am,
whose
deity
is the dawn.
1.
uthasya,
nom. P.
uehaiyati, -yitum,
to be-
come
day.
2.
ushasya, as, d, am,
sacred to the dawn.
2.
ushd,
f.
morning light,
dawn, morning
;
twilight,
night
; a cow
;
N. of a wife of Bhava
(who
was a
manifestation of
Rudra);
of a
daughter
of B5na and
wife of Aniruddha ;
(d),
ind. at
day-break
;
at
night
;
at
twilight (t).-Ushd-kdla,
as,
m. a cock. Utha-
pati,
is,
m. an
epithet
of Aniruddha, the son of
Kamadeva and husband of UshS.
ZJsAa-ramana,
ae,
m. an
epithet
of Aniruddha. Ushes'a
(ushd-ifa),
as,
m. the same.
i. ugra, as, d, am,
Ved.
relating
to or seen in the
morning; bright; shining;
clear;
(Say.
-utsarana-
&la) rising
on
high
; (as),
m. a
ray
of
light
;
(a),
f.
morning light, dawn, morning
;
light, bright sky.
Usra-dhanvan, a,
m.
having
a
bright
bow ;
an
epithet
of Indra.
Usra-ydman,
d, d, a,
Ved.
going
out in the
early morning light (as
the
carriage
of the
Asvins) ;
going
out at
daylight.
Usriya,
(.,
Ved.
brightness, light.
TT
3.
usha, as, d,
am
(connected
with rt.
mi), wishing, desiring
;
(as),
m. a lover.
/
'skat, an, m.,
N. of a son of
Suyajna.
7TJF ushangti, us,
m. an
epithet
of
Siva;
[cf. utiangava.]
iMifl
ushatl,
f.
injurious
discourse;
cutting
speech.
See uiati.
JUrf
ushadgu,
us, m.,
N. of a son of Svahi.
JM V|
ushadratha,
as,
m. a son ofTitikshu.
M
ushasta, as, m.,
N. of a
man,
with
the
patronymic cakrSyana.
aTmi 2.
ushita, as, a,
am
(rt.
I.
vas),
in-
habited,
dwelt
; fixed, remaining
in or on
;
stale.
Ushitan-gavtna,
as, d, uni, formerly
inhabited
by
cattle.
UxMiva,
ind.
having
resided in.
I'xliya,
ind.
(irreg.
form for
ushitvd), having
resided or dwelt.
3<flt. ushira, as, am,
m. n. the root of
Andropogon
Muricatum. See uslra.
T? ushtra, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. i.
ush),
a buffalo
;
a bull with a
hump ;
a camel
;
a
cart,
a
waggon
; N. of an Asura
; (i),
f. a she-camel ;
an
earthen vessel in the
shape
of a camel. Ushlra-
karnika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Ushtra-
uti.
kdndl, t. a flower of a red colour. Ushtra-lcrotin
,
i, tnt, i, making
a noise like a camel. Ushtra-
goynga,
am,
a. a
couple
of camels.
Ushtra-grlva,
as,
m. hemorrhoids.
Ushfra-ilhusara-pudi'hikd,
(. the
plant Tragia
Involucrata.
Ushtra-pddikd,
(.
the
plant Jasminum
Sambac.
Ushtra-ydna, am,
n.
a
camel-litter,
a vehicle drawn
by
camels. Ushtra-
s'iro-dftara, am,
n.
hemorrhoids, piles, bleeding piles.
Ushtra-sthdna, am,
n. a stable for camels
;
(as,
d, am),
born in a camel-stable.
Ushtri, id, m.,
Ved. a bull
drawing
a
plough.
Ushtrika,
f. a she-camel
;
an earthen vessel of the
shape
ofa camel.
T5CI ushnf. See under i. ush ist col.
ushnih, k,
f.
(fr. ud-snih?),
N. of
a Vedic metre of three
Psdas,
the first two
containing
eight each,
and the third twelve
syllables ;
a classical
metre of four Padas of seven
syllables ;
a brick sacred
to the metre Ushnih.
Ushnikdhandaska, as, d,
am, having
the metre Ushnih.
Ushnig-garbhd, f.,
N. of a
Gayatri
of three Padas of
six, seven,
eleven
syllables respectively.
Ushnihd,
f. the metre Ushnih
;
(as), pl.,Ved.
the
nape
of the neck.
amOn ushmsha, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be
connected with
ushna), anything
wound round the
head ;
a
turban,
a diadem ;
a
bandage
of
any
kind ;
a
distinguishing
mark ;
the hair with which a Buddha
is born and which indicates his future
sanctity.
Csh-
nisha-dhdrin,
I,
int, i, wearing
a
turban,
turbaned.
Ushtjlshin, t, ini, i,
furnished with a turban
;
an
epithet
of S'iva.
ushma. See under i. ush.
ushya.
See under 2. ushita.
ushyala,
am, n.,
Ved. the frame
(of
abed).
7G2.sra, as,
m.
abull; (a).f.acow;
the
plant
Anthericum Tuberosum.
(For
I. see last
col.)
Utri, is, f.,Ved. acow(?).
Usrika, as, m.,
Ved. a small ox.
Usriya, as, d, am,
Ved.
belonging
to or
coming
from a cow or ox ;
(as),
m. an ox
;
(a),
f. a cow
;
a
calf;
milk.
Usriya,
nom. P.
usrlyali, -yitum,
to desire or
wish for a cow.
i
j
uh,
cl. i . P.ohat
i, uvoha, ohitum,
to hurt
*
or
give pain
;
to
kill,
to
destroy.
See uh.
Uhan, Ved. a
wrong reading
for tulan.
Uhdna, as, m.,
N. of a
country.
T|^Att,
MS, MS,
a
(fr.
rt.
t>aA),
Ved. bear-
ing, carrying.
I
'Iryamdna,
as, d, am,being conveyed,
borne
along.
dty'lM
uhyagana,
a various
reading
for
uhyagana, q.
v.
31 i.
,
the sixth letter of the
alphabet,
corresponding
to u
long,
and
having
the sound of
that letter in the word rule. C-kdra, as,
m. the
letter or sound tt.
'gi 2.
u,
ind. an
interjection
of
compassion,
of
regard
;
an
incipient particle
used at the
beginning
of a sentence.
3
3. S, us,
m. the moon
; epithet
of S'iva.
gi
4.
M
(fr.
rt.
at>),
'
a
preserver' (?).
i.
uta, as, d, am, favoured, preserved, promoted,
loved.
I .
uti, is,
f.
favouring, protecting, promoting,
aid,
assistance, help, favour, kindness, friendly feeling,
affec-
tion, wish, desire, striving
after, hastening
towards,
delight, enjoyment, sport, play,
distillation ;
(ayas),
pi. objects
of
enjoyment,
as food &c.
fnna. urdhva-drishti.
177
Vina, as, m.,
Ved. a
good friend,
an affectionate
companion,
an intimate associate
;
(am), n., N. of a
town or
country.
^i^T
uata,
a various
reading
for
uvula,
q.v
3i^
uth,
a various
reading
for
icth, q.v.
<Jte I .
udha, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. vah or i .
uh,
for 3. udha see 2.
uA),
carried as a load or burden
married ;
(a),
f. a
bride,
a wife
espoused according
to the ritual.
Ddha-kcutkafa, as, a, am, armed,
mailed.
Cdha-bharya, as, a, am,
one who has
married a wife.
Vdha-i-ayas, as,
m. a
young
man.
Cdhaya,
nom.
(fr.
udha or
udhi)
P.
udhayati,
aor.
aujadhat
or
aujidhat,
or
audidhat,
to
carry(?).
PdAj, is,
f.
carrying, bearing.
^<ulfl>1*i.
s
wm-/e;as,as,ni.,N.ofaBuddha;
(a
various
reading
has
wrmie/os.)
^irT 2.
ufa, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
ce),
woven.
1.
iiti, is,
f.
weaving, sewing.
^VT udhan and
udhar,
forms used in the
Veda for some of the cases of udhas below.
x
udhas,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt. vah. In
the Veda the forms udhar and udhan are used for
some of the
cases,
e.
g. sing.
nom. udhar,
gen.
abl.
udhnas,
loc. udhan or udhani ;
pi.
inst. udhabhis,
loc.
MdAcwsu),
an udder
; a covered secret
place
where
only
friends are admitted
; the bosom ; the breast of
a mother
; the udder of the
sky,
i. e. the clouds. In
classical Sanskrit the form udhan
appears only
in
the fern, of
adjective compounds,
cf.
adhy-udhni,
kundodhni,
ghatodhnl, pinodhni; [cf.
Gr.
oSflctp ;
Lat.
uber; Germ,
utar, enter; Angl.
Sax. uder ;
Eng. udder; Hib.
uit,
uitche.]
-
Udhos-votl,
f.
having
a full udder.
Vdhanya, as, a, am, produced
from the udder
;
(am),
n. milk.
Cdhasya, am,
n.
milk,' produced
from the udder.'
**l
una, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt. av and
opposed
to
purna, atl-rikta, adhika), wanting,
de-
ficient, defective,
short of
any quantity,
less than the
right number,
not sufficient
; less
(in number, size,
or
degree), minus, fewer, smaller, inferior,
&c.
(e. g.
una-dvtvarsha,
not
quite
two
years
old
; dvdbhydm
Una,
less
by
two
; alpona,
'
less
by
a
little,'
'
a little
less.' Prefixed to
any
even decimal numeral from
twenty up
to a
hundred,
una serves to denote one
less than the even
ten,
e.
g.
una-vinfati, twenty
minus one or nineteen
; una-trtniat, thirty
minus
one
; unatrinia,
the thirtieth minus one or
twenty-
ninth : so also with other numerals
prefixed,
e.
g.
pantiona-trintiat, thirty
minus five or
twenty-five
;
dconatatvarinia,
the fortieth minus one or
thirty-
ninth.)
tfnaka, as, a, am,
not
sufficient, less,
inferior.
Unaya,
nom. P.
unayati, -yitum,
to leave defi-
cient or unfinished ; to deduct or lessen ;
to mete
out in small
quantities ;
to measure.
Unita, as, a, am,
lessened
by
subtraction or deduc-
tion,
less, fewer, Sec.
"S^um,
ind. an
interjection
of
interroga-
tion ; of
anger ;
of
reproach, abuse, envy,
and arro-
gance.
'3iH uma. See under
4.
.
"y,
cl. I. A.
uyate
=
ve, vayati,
to
N
weave,
sew.
urarl,
ind. a
particle
of assent and
diffusion
;
urarl-krita, as, a, am, allowed, promised.
See urarl.
On, m&. =
urari;
see uri.
Vrl-lcritya,
ind.
having promised, agreed,
assented to.
'3?s uru, us,
m.
(said
to be fr.
urnu),
the
thigh ;
N. of a son of Manu Cakshusha
; (vl),
f. the
middle of the
thigh
or a
principal
vein situated there.
When urn is used at the end of a
compound
the
fern, form
may
end in either short or
long u,
but
more
properly
in the latter
(e. g.
vamorus or vamo-
rus,
a
beautiful-thighed
woman
; rambhoru and
varoru,
O
beautiful-thighed
one
;
voc. cases o
varoru and
rambhoru). Uru-gldni,
is,
f. weakness
of the
thigh. Oru-ja, as, a,
am,
born from the
thigh; (as),
m. a
VaiSya. fjru-daghna
or uru-
dvayasa
or
uru-mdtra, as, i, am, reaching
to the
thighs,
as
high
as the
thighs. tfru-parvan,
a o
a,
m. n. the knee.
ffru-phalaka, am,
a. the
thigh
bone,
the
hip-bone. Oru-bhinna, as, I, am, having
a rent in the
thigh (according
to PSnini IV. I, 52
used as a
Bahu-vrihi). firu-sambhava, as, a, am,
sprung
from the
thigh. T)ru-stambha, as,
m
paralysis
of the lower
extremities,
rheumatism of the
thigh ;
(a),
f. the
plantain
tree. ffriuJbhava
(uru-
ud), as, a, am, sprung
from the
thigh.
Urv-
ashthlva, am,
n.
thigh
and knee.
Pravya, as,
m. a man of the third or
Vailya
tribe
as born from the
thighs
of Brahma.
^^T^
1
iiruri,
ind. a
particle implying
as-
sent, admission, promise, diffusion,
&c. ;
[cf. urarl.]
3&{urj,
k,
f.
(fr.
rt.
vrij
; cf.'
Eng. work),
food,
strength, vigour, sap, juice ;
often
occurring
in
conjunction
with ish
(e. g.
isham
urjam aiyuh,
'
may they
obtain food and
strength')
;
[cf.
Gr.
opyaua
and
opyds ;
Lat.
urged;
Hib.
ore,
'a
prince,
a
hero;'
orcaim,
'
I
kill,
I
destroy.']
Urja, as, m.,
N. of the month
Karttika, i.e.
November December
(as imparting
food or
strength)
;
power, strength
; effort,
exertion ;
procreative power;
life,
breath ; N. of a son of the second Manu
;
of
Satyahita ;
of Vatsara
;
of the sons of
Hiranya-garbha
who are reckoned
among
the seven Rishis of the
third Manvantara ;
(a),
f.
food,
strength, sap ; N. of
a
daughter
of Daksha and wife of Vasishtha ; (am),
n. water.
Orja-yoni, is, m.,
N. of a son of VisVS-
mitra.
Urja-vdha, as, m.,
N. of a son of Suit.
tfrja-sani, is, is, i,
Ved.
granting strength.
Urja-stambha, as, m.,
N. of one of the seven
Rishis of the second Manvantara.
tfrjdd (ja-ad),
t, t, t,
Ved. an eater of
strengthening
food.
ffrja-
vat, an, atl, at, abounding
in food.
Urjdhuti (jd-
dh), is, is, {,
Ved.
offering nourishing
or
strength-
jiving
sacrifices.
Urjaya,
nom. P.
urjayati, -yitum,
to
feed,
strengthen
; A. to become
strong,
to be
powerful.
Crjayat, an, antl, at,
Ved.
strong,
full of
sap
or
uice,
succulent
;
feeding, strengthening, nourishing.
flrjavya, as, a, am, Ved.
abounding
in food or
itrength.
Vrjas,
a form
fpr
urj,
used in
compounds
and with
affixes,
thus
urjas-kara, as, a, am, causing strength.
tjrjas-vat, an, atl, at,
rich in
food, abounding
in
sap
or
juice, juicy, succulent,
powerful, vigorous,
robust, strong
;
(tl), {.,
N. of a
daughter
of Hsksha
and wife of
Dharma; of a
daughter
of
Priya-vrata
and wife of Us'anas
;
wife of Prana.
Vrjas-rala,
as, d, am,
strong, powerful. Orjas-vin, I, irii, i,
trong, powerful ;
(i),
n. a
figure
of
rhetoric, speak-
ng
of
anything
with disdain.
fjrjdnl, (., Ved.
urjd personified.
tfrjita, as, d, am, powerful, strong, mighty, great,
excellent, exceeding, much;
(as), m.,
N.of a
prince.
tfrjitdiraya (^ta-di"), as, a, am, spirited, mag-
nanimous.
tTrjin, I, irii, i,
abounding
in food.
'3H5
urna, am, a,
n. f.
(fr.
rt.
ori,
to
cover,
and connected with rt. urnu next
col.),
wool
;
(a),
f.
a circle of hair between the
eyebrows
;
N. of the wife
of Citra-ratha and mother of
Samraj
;
[cf.
Lat.
villiis,
vellus; Goth.vulla;
Old Germ, wolla ;
Mod. Germ.
Voile,;
Eng. wool; Lith. wilna
;
Russ. v&lna ; Gr.
pos, (fiov,ip(a,(lfo!,(ipiov; Hib.oZouw.]
Crna-
ndbha, as,
m. a
spider (as having
wool on the navel
or
belly) ;
N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra
;
of a Danava.
tfrnaspata, as,
m. a
spider. Orna-mradas, as,
as, as,
or
urna-mrada, as, a, am,
soft as wool.
ffrna-vabhi, is, m. a
spider ('
wool-weaver ?;'
per-
laps
the
original
form of
urna-ndbhi,
derived from
an obsolete rt.
vabh,
to
weave). ftnia-deia, as,
m.,
N. of a
country.
-
Ornd-pinda, as,
m. a ball
of wool.
tfrnd-maya, as, I, am, woollen,
made of
wool. Crnd-vat, an, all, at, woollen; (an), m.,
N. of a man.
Urnd^vala,
as, a, am,
woollen.
Crnd-sutra, am, n., Ved. a thread of wool.
Urnd-stukd, {.,
Ved. a tuft of wool.
Urndyu, us, us, u,
woollen
;
(its),
m. a ram
;
a
woollen blanket ; a
spider ;
N. of a
Gandharva.
~~
urnu
(connected
with rt.
vri),
cl. 2.
P. A. urnoti and
urnauti, urnute, urnu-
nam, urnunuve, urnamshyati, -te,
urnuvishyati,
-te, aurudvlt, aurnavit, aurnuvit, aurnamh(a,
aurnuvishta, urnawtum, urnuvitum,
to
cover,
surround,
hide ; A. to cover one's self; Caus. urnd-
vayati,
aor. aurnunuval : Desid.
urnunushati, -te,
urnunavishati, -te, urnunuvishatl,
-te: Intern.
urnonuyate, urnonavlti, urnonauti.
Urnuta, as, d, am, covered.
urd,
a various
reading
for rt.
urd,
q.v.
urdara, as,
m.
(said
to be in some of
its
meanings
fr.
urj
and rt.
dri),
Ved. a vessel for
measuring
com, a
bushel; a
hero,
a
champion;
a
Rakshas,
a
goblin
or fiend.
'3iv urdha and
urdhaka,
a
wrong reading
for urdhva and urdhvaka.
urdhva, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
vridh),
rising
upwards, tending upwards, raised, elevated, erected,
erect, upright; being
above; above, high, superior,
upper.
In classical Sanskrit an
example
of the un-
compounded adjective
as in urdhvaih
pddaih,
'
with
raised
feet,'
is rare,
(am),
n.
elevation, height, any-
thing
situated above
; (am),
ind.
upwards,
towards
the
upper part, aloft, above,
in the
upper regions,
on
the
upper
side of
(with abl.) ;
in the
sequel (as
of a
book,
the
upper
leaves of a MS.
being
read
last) ;
subsequent,
after
(with abl.)
;
in a
high tone,
aloud
;
urdhvam
dvitlydd
of
ah,
after the second vowel
;
urdhvam
pituh,
after the father's death
; samvat-
sardd
urdhtam,
after a
year;
ate urdhvam, hence-
forward,
from that time
forward, hereafter; urdhvam
gam,
to
go upwards,
to die
;
[cf.
Gr.
op96s ;
Lat.
arduus;
Gael,
ard.] Ordhva-kada, as,
m. an
epithet
of Ketu
(whose
hair streams
upwards
in the
sky).
Vrdhva-kantha, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
:
[1),
(.,
N. of a
plant. Crdhva-karna, as, a, am,
having
the ears
pricked up
or erect. Urdhva-
karman, a,
n. motion or action
tending upwards ;
(d), m.,
N. of Vishnu
(going upwards).
Grdhva-
kdya, as,
m. the
upper part
of the
body.
ffrdhva-
krifana, as, d, am,
Ved.
effervescing, fermenting
;
epithet
of the Soma
;
(Say.) having
its
sharp qualities
stirred
up. ftrdhva-ketu, us, m.,
N. of a son of
Sanad-raja. Grdhva-kefa, as, d, am, having
the
lair erect.
tfrdhva-kriyd,
f. motion or action tend-
ng upwards. tjrdhva-ga,
as, d, am,
going upwards,
ascending, hovering
;
being
on
high. tfrdhva-gata,
as, i, am, gone up,
risen, ascended.
ftrdhva-gati,
'8, is, i,
going upwards ; (is),
f.
ascent,
elevation.
ffrdhvaga-pura,
am, n. the
city
of Harisc'andra,
who with his
subjects
is
supposed
to be
suspended
n the
atmosphere. Urdhva-gama, as,
m.
upward
motion of
any
kind.
tTrdhva-gamana, am,
n.
going
upwards, ascending
; elevation in the scale of
being.
Urdhva-gamin, i, inl, i,
going up
or
above,
ascending. Urdhva-grdvan, d, d, a,
Ved.
raising
he stones to
press
out the Soma
plant.
ftrdhva-
'arana, as, a, am, supine, having
the feet
upwards.
Urdhva-dit, t, t, t,
Ved.
piling up, heaping up.
Crdhva-jdnu, us, us, u,
or
urdhra-jna,as,d,am,
urdhva-jnu, us, us, a, raising
the
knees, sitting
on
he
hams;
long-shanked. Ordhva-tilakin, I, inl, i,
laving
a sectarian mark on the forehead. ffrdhva-
va, am,
n. or
urdhva-td,
f.
height,
elevation. Urdh-
ja-thd or
urdhva-dhd, ind.,
Ved.
upwards,
erect.
Tfrdhva-damhtrd-lceia, as,
m. whose teeth and
lairare
erect;
an
epithet
of S'iva. -
Urdhva-drishti,
Zz
178
urdhva-deva.
rik-6has.
is,
is, ',
looking upwards,
of
high views, aspiring.
ftrdhva-deva,
a*
,
m. a
superior deity ;
an
epithet
of Vishnu.-
Crdhva-deka,
am,
n.
('
the
body gone
above'),
a funeral
ceremony.
Crdhva-nabhas, as,
as,
as,
Ved.
being
above in the clouds. CnVirun-
dama, as, a, am, going upwards,
erected, exalted,
elevated; (perhaps
a
wrong reading
for urdhtatt-
gama.)
Urdhva-pathti , as,
m. the
upper region,
the ether. Crdhva-pdtana,
am,
n.
causing
to
ascend,
sublimation.
Crdhm-pdtra,
am,
n. a sacri-
ficial vessel.
Crdhva-pdda, as, a, am,
heels
up-
wards ; {as),
rn. a fabulous animal with
eight legs
;
see fardbka. Crdhva-pundra oiurdhva-pundra-
to,
am,
n. a
perpendicular
line on the forehead of a
BrShman made with sandal &c.,
a Vaishnava mark.
Crdhva-puram,
ind. full to the brim, full to over-
flowing.
-
Vrdhm-priifni,
is, is,
i,
Ved.
spotted
above. Crdkva-barhis, is, is, is, Ved.
being
over
the sacrificial
grass.
Urdhva-tiala, as, a, am,
having
the hair erect.
ffrdhva-bdhu, us, us, u,
having
the arms raised; (us),
m. a devotee who
holds his arms above his head
constantly
till
they
are
fixed in that
position
;
N. of one of the seven
Rishis
of the fifth Manvantara ;
one of the seven Rishis of
the couth;
one of the seven sons of Vasishtha.
ffrdhva-budkna, as, a, am,
Ved. bottom
upwards,
upside
down.
ftrdhra-brihati, {.,
N. of a metre.
Crdhva-bkaga, as,
m. the
upper part
;
any part
of a word
coming
after another
part. tfrdhva-bhdj,
Ic, le, Ic, partaking
of the
upper part ;
a N. of Bada-
vigni
or submarine fire. Vrdhva-manthin, living
in
perpetual chastity;
see urdkva-retas. ttrdhva-
mana, am,
n. an instrument for
measuring
altitudes.
tfrdhva-mdyu,
us, us, u, giving
forth a loud
noise.
tfrdhva-mdruta, am,
n.
pressure
of the
wind
(of
the
body) upwards. ffrdhva-mukha,
as,
t, am, having
the mouth or
opening
turned
upwards.
Vrdhva-mauhurtika, as, i, am, happening
after
a short time.
Ordh-ca-rekhd-iavala, as, a, am,
variegated
with lines above. Urdkva-retai, as, as,
as,
'
having
the semen above,' abstaining
from sexual
intercourse,
one who lives in
perpetual chastity
;
a N.
of
Siva,
also of Bhlshma.
tfrdhva-roman, a, a, a,
having
the hairs of the
body
erect ;
N. of a mountain.
Crdhva-linga, as, m.,
N. of Siva. ftrdhva-
loka, as,
m. the
upper world,
the world
above,
heaven. Urdhva^vartman, a,
m. the
atmosphere,
heaven. Cfrdhva-vata, as,
m. or
urdhva-vdyu,
us,
m. the wind in the
upper part
of the
body.
ttrdhva-vrita, as, a, am, put
on
above, put
on
over the head or shoulder
(as
the sacred thread of
the
BrShman). Crdhca-s'dyin, i, ini, i, sleeping
upright
; epithet
of Siva. tfrdhva-s'odhana, am,
n.
'
purifying upwards,'
i.e.
vomiting.
Ordhra-s'o-
sham,
ind. so as to
dry (anything)
above. Crdh.ua-
Jvasa, a,
m.
expiration.
Urdhra-sdnu, us, its, u,
Ved.
carrying
the neck
high,
with
lofty
or
uplifted
neck
;
(Say.) rising higher
and
higher.
Ordkva-
stha, as, a, am, being
above, superior,
situated on
high.
Vrahva-sthita, as, a, am, being
or
standing
above.
Crdhva-sthiti, is,
(. the
rearing
of a horse;
a horse's
back,
the
part
where the rider sits ;
eleva-
tion, superiority. tfrdhva-srotag, as, as, as,
N. of
a creation of
beings
whose stream of life or current
of nutriment tends
upwards. Crdhvdnguli (va-
a), is, is, i,
with raised
finger. tfrdhvdmndya-
samhita
fva-am"),
(. the doctrines of a
particular
Vaishnava sect.
tjrdhvdynna (va-ay), is,
m.
pi.,
N.jDf
a caste in
Plaksha-dv!pa.
-
Crdhvdmrta
(va-
dv), as, m.
rearing
of a horse. Urdhvasiia
(0<i-a)> as,
m. the
plant
Momordica Charantia.
ftrdhveha
Cva-lha), as,
m. motion or
tendency
upwards.
Ordhtaka
as,
m. a kind of drum.
Ordhrasana, as, a, am,
Ved.
rising, erecting
one's self.
Ordkn-kri,d.
5.
8. P.
A..-krinoti,-nule,-karoti,
-kurute, -kartum,
to raise
aloft,
to elevate.
iirrni, is,
m. f.
(fr.
rt.
rn),
a wave
;
current,
the
flowing
of water
;
human
infirmity (as
grief,
illusion, hunger, thirst, decay, death); speed,
velocity ;
a fold or
plait
in a
garment
;
a
line,
a row ;
manifestation, light
;
mental
suffering,
distress,
un-
easiness, pain
;
missing, regretting
; association,
num-
ber, quantity
;
[cf.
Lith. wihii-s ;
Old Germ, wella- ;
Mod. Germ.
Welle; Eng. well]
-
Crmi-mat, an,
all, at, wavy, undulating, billowy
; crooked ; plaited,
curled
(as hair). tfnnimat-td,
f. undulation ;
crook-
edness. Crmimdlin, I, ini, i,
wreathed with waves,
adorned with waves
;
(i),
m. the ocean.
Crmikd,
(. a wave
;
a
plait
or fold in a
garment
;
a
finger ring; regret, sorrowing
for
anything
lost;
the
buzzing
of a bee.
Urmin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
having waves, undulating.
Crmild, f.,
N. of a
daughter
of
Janaka
and wife
of
Lakshmana,
mother of Gandharvl SomadS.
Vrmya,as,d,
am,
Ved.
undulating, having waves,
agitated
;
(d),
f.
night.
'
i.
urea, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
vri),
Ved. a re-
ceptacle (for water),
a reservoir ;
a cloud ;
an enclosed
place,
a stable for cattle ;
a
prison, captivity (?)
;
an
epithet
of the Pitris or manes of deceased ancestors.
Crvya, as, a, am,
Ved.
being
in reservoirs, lakes,
&c.
^^ 2. urea, as,
m.
(fr.
uru
?),
N. of a saint
Tom whose
thighs sprang
Aurva,
a
fiery being
received
jy
the ocean
;
the submarine fire
;
N. of a
prince.
iirvard,
f. fertile
soil,
land
bearing
any
and
every crop.
See unard.
urvafi, f.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
See
urea&i.
uro-ashthwa. See under uru.
pi. See under uru.
urvyanga, am,
n.
(said
to be fr.
uni,
'
earth,'
and
anga),
a mushroom.
iirsha,
f. a kind of
grass, Andropogon
Serratum.
See
ulupin.
ulupin,
i,
m. a
porpoise.
See uiuka.
*ci* uliika, as,
m. an owl.
~3&7
uvata,
a various
reading
for uvata
and
uata, q.
v.
K^lfl
uvadkya
or
ubadhya, am, n.,Ved.
undigested grass
&c. in the stomach
(of
an
animal).
TCT
fish,
cl. i. P.
ushati, -shitum,
to be
N diseased or disordered,
to be sick or ill.
'9R
usha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. I. ush or fr. iish
above
?),
salt
ground,
soil
impregnated
with saline
par-
ticles ;
a
cleft,
a hole
;
the
cavity
of the ear ; dawn, day-
break
(in
the latter sense neut.
according
to
some)
;
the
mountain
Malaya ; (?),
f. soil
impregnated
with saline
particles
or not fertile.
Osha-puta, am,
n.
particles
of salt
wrapped up
in
paper. Csha-vat, an, ad, at,
consisting
of saline soil.
Oshaka, am,
n.
salt,
pepper ; dawn,
day-break.
tlsliana, am,
n. black
pepper ; (d),
f.
long pepper.
Ushara, as, d, am, impregnated
with salt
;
(am),
n. a barren
spot
with saline soil.
Ushara-ja,
am,
n. salt
produced
from salt soil
;
a kind of
magnet.
usha, f.,
N. of the wife of Aniruddha.
See
u*ha#,
Sec.
tishman, a,
m.
(fr.
rt. i.
ush}, heat,
steam, vapour,
exhalation ; ardour, passion,
violence
;
the
hot season
; (in gram.)
the sounds
rf, aft, s,
h ; shk,
fhp, am, ah,
and more
especially
the first four ol
these sounds.
Ushma-pa, as, d, am,
imbibing
the
steam of hot food ;
(<?),
m.
pi.
a class of manes or
deceased ancestors; (as),
m. fire.
ftshma-para,
as,
a, am,
followed
by
anCshman.
Cehma-prakriti,
is, is, i, produced
from an Cshman.
Ushma-vat,
an, ati, at, hot, steaming.
Tlnhmanta
(ma-an),
as, d, am, ending
in an Cshman. UshmantaAst/ui
(ma-an), d*,
m.
pi.
the sounds called Cshman and
the semivowels.
Cshmopagama (ma-vp),
at, m.
the
approach
of the heat.
Cshmana or
ushmanya, ae, d, am.Ved. steaming.
Vshmaya,
nom. A.
ushmayate, -yitum,
to emit
beat or
steam,
to
steam, perspire.
1.
uh,
cl. i. P.
(with prep,
also
A.)
uhati, -te, auhit, uhitum,
to
change,
modify
; (with prep.)
to
push, thrust, move, remove,
touch
lightly. (This
root is connected with rt. rah
;
and it is often difficult to decide to which of these two
roots forms like i.
udha, p.
1
77,
are to be
assigned.)
i .
uha, as,
m.
change,
modification.
Cha-gdna,
am,
n. or
tilia-giti,
it, (., N. of the third Gana or
song
book of the SJma-veda.
Uhant,
(. a broom.
Uhya-gana,
am, n.,
N. of the fourth G5na or
song
book of the Sama-veda.
2.
uh,
cl. i. P. A.
uhati,
-te
(Ved.
ohate),
uhe and
uhaii-tiakre, uhishyate,
auhishta, uhitum,
to observe, mark, note,
attend
to
(with ace.):
to reckon on
(with loc.);
to wait
for;
to
comprehend, conceive, conjecture, suppose,
infer,
reason,
deliberate about ;
to be
regarded
as : Cans.
uhayati, -yitum,
aor.
aujihat,
to cause to
think,
reason, infer,
or
conjecture
; to attend to
(?) ;
to
do,
accomplish (?)
: Desid.
ujihishate; [cf.
Hib.
uige;
Lat.
augeo;
Goth,auka ; Hib.ugtar,
'
augmentation.']
2.
udha, as, d,
am, observed, inferred, &c.
2. uha, as,
m.
deliberation,
examination
;
reason-
ing
;
understanding
; completing
a defective sentence
or
verse,
supplying
an
ellipsis ;
[cf.
Hib.
uga,
'
choice,
election.']
Uhana, am,
n.
reasoning, inferring, concluding.
Vhin, , i, i,
who or what reasons;
who or
what
assembles, infers,
or
conjectures
;
(ini),
f. an
assemblage,
a collection
; arrangement,
a multitude
reduced to order ;
[cf. akshauhini.']
Vhya, as, a, am, inferrible,
to be
investigated,
requiring
to be
supplied, elliptical.
i .
ri,
the seventh vowel of the Sanskrit
alphabet
and
peculiar
to
it, resembling
the sound of r
in
merrily.
Ri-kdra, as,
m. the letter or sound ri.
^5
2.
ri,
ind. an
interjection
of
abuse,
laughter;
a sound inarticulate or reiterated as in
stammering.
.
rt, a,
f. a N. of Aditi.
4. ri,
cl. I.
9. (Ved.
also
3. 4. 5. P.)
ritfliati,
rinatl
(Ved. iyarti, dryate,
ri-
noti or
rimati),
dra or
arCin-fakdra, arishyati
or
arlshyati (?), arat, artum,
arltum or arltum
(?),
(Ved. 3rd pi. impf. ranta),to rise,
tend
upwards ;
to
go,
move ;
to meet
with,
fall
upon
or
into, reach,
obtain ;
to fall to one's share
(with ace.)
;
to
move, excite,
raise,
raise
(in singing,
e.
g.
vadam
iyarti,
he raises
his voice
;
stomdn
iyarti,
he
sings hymns)
;
to dis-
play
;
to
injure,
hurt : Caus.
arpayati, -yitum,
to
throw,
cast ;
to
put, place, insert, fix,
fasten
;
to direct
towards,
cast
upon
; to
pierce
; to
place on, apply ;
to
ofter, give, give up,
surrender ;
to
give
back,
restore: Intens. Ved. 2nd
pers.
alarshi,
yd pers.
alarti,
to
move,
come
; strive,
make
effort,
exert
one's
strength
: Intens. Class,
ardryatc,
to wander
about;
to run or
fly
towards: Desid.
aririshati;
[cf.
Goth, airus,
'
a
messenger
;'
Hib. ria or rather
do ria,
'
he will come or arrive
;' ria,
'
running,
speed
;' riaeh,
'
he came ;' riachtaim,
'
I arrive
;'
ar,
'
guiding, conducting.'
With the Caus. have*
been
compared
Old Germ,
arbjan,
'
to inherit
;' ici-
erpit,
*
possession
;'
Goth,
arbi,
Them,
arbja,
'
in-
heritance:' cf. also Lat. aro ; Goth.ar/a;
OldGerm.
erru;
Lith. arii,-
Lith.
orju;
Gr.
afpa;
Hib. ar,
'slaughter,
destruction, plague,
the slain in
fight;'
aor,
'
a
satire,
a
course.']
See under 2. rid.
1.
rikna, as, a,
am
(for
vrikna fr. rt.
maif),
wounded.
Rikna-faha, as, a, am,
whose
shoulders are wounded or made sore
by drawing.
2. rikna = riktha below.
_U ui
*
riktha, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
ri<<), property,
wealth, possessions,
effects
(especially
left at
death) ;
gold;
see riktha.
Riktha-grakana, am,
n. re-
ceiving
or
inheriting property. Riktha-grdha, as,
a, am,
an inheritor or receiver of
property ; (as),
m.
inheriting
or
receiving property. Riktlia-jdta,
as, a, am,
formed into
property,
accumulated
(as
property). Riktha-bhdga, as,
m. division of
pro-
perty,
inheritance, partition,
a share. Riktha-bhd-
gin, , inl, i,
an
heir,
a coheir
;
inheriting
or
sharing
property.
Riktha-hara, as, i, am,
an
heir,
a co-
heir. Rfktha-hdrin, i, im, i,
inheriting
or
sharing
property;
an heir. Rikthdddna
(tha-ad?), as,
m. an inheritor.
^Jlfi rikea, as, a, am,
or
rikvan, d, d,
a
(fr.
rt.
arf),
Ved.
praising, rejoicing.
riksh,
cl.
5.
P.
rikshnoti,
to kill
;
N to hurt or seek to hurt
;
(a
doubtful
root.)
1.
riksha, as, d, am,
Ved.
bald,
bare.
2.
riksha, as,
m.
(fr. preceding
rt.
riksh ? or fr. rt. ri3 ? or fr. rt. wo-tfrf
?,
cf. I. rikna
;
or fr. rt. rid connected with rt.
ark,
to shine ?
; con-
nected with
rakshas?),
Ved. one who hurts or
destroys (?)
;
a bear
(as having
a
shining
coat
?) ;
(i),
f. a female bear
;
(ax),
m.
pi.
the seven
stars,
the
Pleiades,
"Apicros,
Ursa
;
in later times the seven
Rishis; (as, am),
m. n. a
star,
a constellation in
general,
a lunar mansion
;
the
particular
star in the
twenty-seven
mansions of the moon under which a
person happens
to be born
;
(a),
m., N. of the
plant
Bignonia Indica,
and of a similar
species ; N. of a
man,
a son of
Ajamldha,
or
Ariha,
or
Viduratha,
or
Revata ;
of Akrodhana
;
a descendant of
Bhrigu,
identified with Valmiki
; N. of a mountain
;
(d), f,
N. of the wife of
Ajamidha
;
[cf.
Gr.
&PKTOS ; Lat.
ursus;
Hib.
art;
Lith.
lokys
for
olkys;
Armen.
arr/.l RiksJia-gandha,
(. the
plant Argyreia
Ar-
gentea. Rikfha-gandhikd,
f. the
plant
Batatas
Paniculata.
Riksfia-griva, as, m., Ved. a kind of
imp
or demon.
Riksha-ndtha, as,
m. lord of the
stars,
an
epithet
of the moon.
Riksha-neml, is,
m.
a N. of Vishnu.
Riksha-rija, as,
m. the
king
of
the bears ;
king
of the
stars, an
epithet
of the moon.
Riksha-vat, an,
m.
,
N. of a mountain. Riksha-
ranta, am, n.,
N. of a town.
Riksha-vibhdvana,
am,
n.
observing
the stars. Riksha-haritvara
(ri-
tf), as,
m. the lord of bears and
apes.
Riksheia
(sha-ida),
as, m. lord of the
stars,
an
epithet
of
the moon. Rtksheshti
(sha-ish), is,f.
offering
worship
to the
planets
and stars. Rikshoda
(Aa-
iJa),
as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
Rikshikd, f., Ved.,
N. of certain demons or evil
spirits.
^JBf 3. riksha, as, a,
am
(perhaps
a
wrong
reading
for
rikna), pierced, cut,
divided.
^f^trikshara, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. I . or 2 . risk
?),
a
thorn;
a
family priest; (am),
n. a
shower,
a stream.
rikshald, f.,
Ved. a fetter
;~[cf.
rikna.
t.
rid, Ic,
(.
(fr. preceding
rt. or fr. rt.
art!),
lustre,
splendor ;
a
hymn ;
a
single verse,
stanza or
text,
especially
verses recited or
spoken
at a sacrifice or
religous ceremony (whereas
the verses called sdman
pi. sdmdni]
are
sung,
and the verses called
yajus
[pi. yajunshi]
are some of them not metrical and are
muttered in a
peculiar
manner
;
these three kinds of
verse constitute the Mantra and are considered as
sacred
speech)
;
a verse of the
Rig-veda,
the
particular
verse or text on the
authority
ofwhich a
ceremony
is
pre-
scribed and to which the
explanation
in the Brahmana
refers ;
the collective
body
of the
Ric",
i. e. the
Rig-veda
(but
in this sense
generally pi. ridas).
Rik-d/ias or
rik-ias,
ind. verse
by verse,
one verse after the other.
Rik-tantra-vydkarana, am,
n. one of the Pari-
sishtas of the Sama-veda.
Rik-tas,
ind. from a
Ri,
with reference to a Ric.
Rik-prdtUdkhya, am,
n.
the
Prati&khya
of the
Rig-veda. Rik-4ata, am,
n.
a hundred texts. Rik-shama
(fr.
rii and
sama),
as, d, am,
Ved. similar to a Ri<5
;
N. of a Saman.
Rik-samiita, as, a, am,
Ved.
instigated by
the
Rid.
Rik-samhitd,
f. the
arranged
collection of the
liymns
of the
Rig-veda. Rik-eama, as, d, am,
Ved. similar to a Ric
(as
a
SSman). Rik-sdma, e,
n.
du.,
Ved. the verses called Rif and SJman. Rik-
sdman, a, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Riksdma-tfringa,
as,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu.
Ifig-dvanam,
ind.
(dvdnam
ft. rt. ve with
a),
Ved.
connecting
one Ric
with
another,
not
interrupting
their continuance.
Rig-gdthd, f.,
N. of a certain
song. Rifj-bhdj,
k, k, k,
partaking
of a
Rii,
as a
deity
who is ad-
dressed with it.
Rig-yajuh-sdma-vedin, I,
m. one
who is familiar with the
Rig, Yajur,
and SSma-veda.
Rig-vidhdna, am,
n. title of a work of S'aunaka.
Rig-veda, as,
m. the
Rig-veda;
the collective
body
of sacred verses which as
being
recited are
called Ridas and differ from SamSni and
Yajunshi
in the manner described above
; the
arranged
collection
of these
hymns
as the most ancient sacred book of the
Hindus.
(The Rig-veda
consists often books or Man-
dalas ;
the first
eight
books contain
groups
of
hymns,
each
group
ascribed to one author or to the members
of one
family;
the ninth book contains the
songs
recited at the Soma ceremonies
;
the tenth contains
hymns
of a
very
different
character, composed by
a
greater variety
of individual authors. In its wider
sense the term
Rig-veda comprehends
the Brahmanas
and the Sutra works on the ritual connected with the
hymns.)
Rigvecla-pratiddkhya, am,
n. the Pra-
tisakhya
of the
Rig-veda,
attributed to S'aunaka.
Rigveda-vid, t,
m. a Brahman familiar with the
Rig-veda. Rigveddniikramanikd Cda-an),
f. the
index ofthe
Rig-veda,
attributed to
KStyayana. Rig-
vedin, t, inl, i, conversant with the
Rig-veda. jfin-
maya, as, t, am,
consisting
of Ritis.
Rigma, as, d, am.Ved.
having
the character of a Ri6.
Rigmin, I, im, i,
Ved.
praising, exulting
with
joy,
jubilant
with
praise.
Rigmtya, as, d, am,Ved.
deserving praise,
laudable.
Rida
(at
the end of some
compounds)
=
Rii;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of Sunika.
^lW]<* ritika, as, m.,
N. of the father of
Jamadagni,
a son of Heaven
; N. of a
country.
rttisha, am,
n. a
frying-pan
; (as),
righdya,
norn. P. A.
(fr.
an obso-
lete noun
righa),
Ved.
righdyati, -te,
-yitum,
to
tremble; to tremble with
passion, rage, rave;
[cf.
Zend
ereghata;
Germ.
ary.J
Righd-vat, an, ati, at, Ved.
raving, impetuous.
iJJ
-d
i. rif
(connected
with rt. ar& and
fc
NWith rt.
ark, q. q.
v.
v.),
d. 6. P.
ridati,
dnarda,
ardishyati, arditum,
Ved. inf.
rid'ase,
to
praise, extol,
laud, celebrate; to
cover, screen;
to
shine
(?).
m. a hell.
rifishama, as, d, am,
Ved.
(Say.
fr. rid and
sama) equal
to the Ri<5
; epithet
of Indra
;
(perhaps
this word is related to
rijisha, rijlshin, q. v.)
=^^3
rideyu, us, m.,
N. of a man
;
a son
of Raudrasva.
affS
ri6h, cl. 6. P.
nf&ati, dnarttha,
*
\
arfdhitum,
to
go,
move
;
to fail in facul-
ties; to become hard or
stiff;
[cf.
Lat.
rigere.J
*t aa.<*\riMhakd,f. (fr.rt. 4. n), wish,
desire.
^^itl ritihard, f.,
Ved. a
fetter;
a har-
lot,
a
courtezan.
179
i.
rij,
cl. i. P.
arjati, dnarja,
ar-
^jitum,
to
bring near, obtain,
get, acquire
:
Caus.
arjayati, -yitum,
to
obtain, get, acquire.
U^|
2.
rij,
cl. i. A.
arjate, -jitum,
to
^*
\go ;
to stand or be firm
;
to
acquire ; to
be
healthy
or
strong; [c/.
Lat.
rego, rectus;
Goth.
raihts;
Mod. Germ.
recht;
Gi.optyu; Hib.righim,
'
I
reach, arrive, stretch.'J
^TSfVfrijipya, as,d,am (fr.rt.
2.ri
-/?),Ved.
going quick, striving upwards ; [cf.
Zend
trlzifja.]
^fiPSPT rijisvan, d, m., Ved.,
N. of a man
(protected by Indra)
who has the
epithet
Vaidathina.
^STfaf rijika, as, d,
am
(fr.
2.
ar;'),
Ved.
coloured, variegated ;
mixed with
; polluted ; (as),
m.
smoke
; an
epithet
of Indra ; N. of a mountain.
Rijiti, is, is, i,
Ved.
burning, sparkling.
^jfNri/isAa, as, d,
am
(fr.rt. 2.n'n/?),Ved.
epithet
of
Indra,
carrying
or
driving away, (or perhaps
=
rijishin below)
;
(anj),
n. the sediment or residue
of Soma
;
a
frying-pan
; N. of a hell
;
(SSy.)
water.
Rijishin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
hastening towards, seizing;
consisting
of or
receiving
the sediment or residue of
Soma.
!
^JJ
riju, us, us,
u
(fr.
rt. 2 .
rinj), tending
in
a
straight
direction,
straight
;
straight metaphorically
as in
morals, right, honest, upright
;
(in
Ved.
=
sadltu
and
opposed
to
vrijina ;
in classical Sanskrit
opposed
to
jihma,
and
tiryad) ; comparative rijiyas,
Ved.
rajiyas; superlative Hjishtha,
Ved.
rajishtha;
(us),
m., N. of a son of Vasu-deva
;
[cf.
Hib.
aroch;
Zend
tSrSfu.] Riju-kdya, as, d, am,
having
a
straight body ;
(as), m.,
N. of the saint
Kasyapa.
Riju-kratu, iis, us, n,
Ved.
intending
what is
honest
; (Say.) acting honestly. Riju-ga, as, d, am,
Ved.
going straight. Riju-gdtha, as, d, am,
Ved.
singing correctly. Riju-td,
f. or
rijurtva, am,
n.
straight
direction, straightness ; uprightness, sincerity,
honesty. Riju-ddsa, as, m.,
N. of a son of Vasu-
deva.
Riju-dhd,
ind.
straight, right. Siju-niti,
is, f.,Ved. right
conduct.
Riju-mitdkshard,
f. title
ofa
commentary
on
Ysjiiavalkya's law-book,
generally
called Mitakshara.
Riju-mwshka, as, a, am,
Ved.
having straight generative organs; (Say.) strong
and
muscular.
Riju-radmi, is, is, i,
Ved.
having straight
rope-traces (said
of a
chariot). Riju-rohita, am,
n.
the
straight
red bow of Indra.
Riju-vani, is, is, i,
Ved.
striving straightforward
; (S5y.) granting auspi-
cious
gifts. Rijw-dansa, as, d, am,
Ved.
desiring
what is
right. Riju-sarpa,
as,
m. a kind of snake.
Ryu-hasta, as, d, am,
Ved.
extending
the hand.
Riju-nas, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Rijuka, as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
Riju-kri,
d. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to
straighten,
rectify. Riju-karana,
am,
n.
straightening. Rijtir
krita, as, d, am,
made
straight.
Rijuya,
nom. Ved.
rijuyati,
-te,
-yitum,
to walk
straightforward,
on the
right
or honest
way;
to direct
one's
way
towards
anything.
Rijuyd,
ind.,
Ved. in a
straight
line.
Rijuyu,
us, us, u,
Ved. honest ;
upright.
Rfjvad, an,
udi
(?),
ok,
Ved.
going straightforward.
^f5T
i.
rijra, as, d,
am
(rt.
2.
ar;'),
Ved.
reddish,
dark
red,
reddish brown.
Rijriya, as, d, am,
Ved.
reddish,
red.
^f?ar
2 .
rijra, as,
m.
(fr
. rt. 2.
rinj ?),
a leader.
Rijrd^va (^ra-af),
as, m.,
N. of a man.
_LI
jj
i.
rinj,
cl. i. A.
rihjate, rinjdn-
^
N takre, -jitum,
to
fry.
,_il
Jj
2.
riuj,
cl. 6. P. A.
rinjati, -te,
*
N
-jltum,
to
spring forward,
run
; to strive
after,
long
for
; (Say.)
to decorate.
RinjasSna, as, a, am,
running towards, striving
after ;
(as),
m. a cloud.
rina, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
4.
ri;
180 rina-kartri.
ritu-gana.
cf. Lat
reia),
Ved.
guilty
;
(am),
n.
guilt
;
obliga-
tion,
debt
(opposed
to ilhana and
riktka,
'
pro-
perty');
a
fort,
a
stronghold;
water;
a
negative
quantity,
minus ; (),
m. a N. of
Vyasa ;
ant
yam
rtnam,
the last
debt,
a debt to the
manes,
i. e. the
generation
of a son
;
rtnam
Jtri,
to
get
into debt
;
rinam dhri,
to be indebted ; rtnam da or
pra-
yam
or
sam-ni,
to
pay
a debt
;
rinam
prop,
to
become
indebted;
rinam
parips (Desid.
fr. rt.
dp
with
pan),
to
require payment
of a
debt,
call in a
debt.
Sinn-kartri, la, tri, tri,
getting
into
debt,
indebted.
(dna-ki'iti, is, is, i,
Ved.
requiring pay-
ment of
debts,
'
taking revenge
;'
(Say.)
one to
whom
praise
is due as a
debt,
or one who receives
praise
as a debt to be
repaid
in benefits. Jiitta-
grasta, as, a, am, indebted,
involved in debt.
-
Rina-graha, as,
m.
borrowing;
a borrower.
Rina-fjrdhin,
i, ini, i, borrowing;
a borrower.
Rina-fit,
t, t, t,
Ved.
punishing
offences or
guilt ;
(Sly.) acknowledging (praise)
as an
obligation
to be
paid
for. flina-
ijnt, t,t,t,
Ved.
granting quittance
of a debt or an offence.
Ijtinan-faya, as, m.,
N. of
a
prince
of the Rusamas
;
N. of an author of a
hymn
in the
Rig-veda (IX. 108). ^Rina-da, as, a, am,
or
rina-ddtri, td, trl, tri,
or
rina-ddyin,
i, ini, i,
one who
pays
a debt.
fina-ddna, am,
a.
payment
of a debt.
Rina-ddsa, as,
m. lit.
'
a
debt-slave,'
i. e. one who becomes a slave to his creditor till his
debt is
paid. Riiia-matkuna, as,
m. a
security,
a
bail
(which
sticks to the debtor like an
insect).
Rina-margana, as,
m. a
security. Rlna-mukta,
as d, am,
released from debt.
jRina-mukti, is, f.
discharge
of a debt.
Rina-moksha, as,
m.
paying
a debt.
Rina-yd, ds, as, am,
or
rina-yavan, d, d,
a,
Ved.
punishing
or
prosecuting guilt
;
keeping
off
debt or
guilt. Rina-vat, an, ati, at,
one who is
in
debt,
one who is under
obligation (to another),
indebted.
Rina-van, d, d, a,
Ved.
guilty,
indebted
;
obliged,
under
obligation (to another).
Rina-io-
tlhana, am,
n.
payment
or
discharge
of a debt.
Rindddna
(na-dd), am,
n.
recovery
of a
debt,
receipt
of
money
&c. lent
(as
one of the
eighteen
titles or
subjects
of
judicial procedure).
Rinantaka
(na-an),
as,
m. the
planet
Mars
(as
the
patron
of
debtors). Rindpanayana (na-ap), am, n. dis-
charge
of a debt
Rindpanodana (na-ap), am,
n.
payment
of a debt.
^tMapa/l-arawa (
O
wa-ap),
am,
n.
paying
off a debt. Rindrna
(
O
na-rt), am,
n. debt ofa
debt, compound
interest ;
[cf.
Gram.
38. d.]
Rinoilyrahana (na-ud), am,
n.
recovering
a
debt in
any way
from the creditor
by friendly
or
legal
proceedings, by stratagem
or
by
arrest.
Rinika,
as, m. a debtor.
Rinin, i, ini, i,
a
debtor,
one under
any obliga-
tion
(to another), indebted,
of or
belonging
to a debt
;
[cf. an-rinin.]
^tt^rit,
A.
ritlyate,
to
reproach, contemn,
pity ;
to
rival,
have
power,
domineer
;
hate
;
go
;
(a
Sautra
root,
i. e. a root
occurring only
in
grammatical
Sntras and not in the
DhJtu-patha.) [To
this root
have been referred Goth. rt. lith in
leitha, laith,
lithum;
Hib.
rith, 'course, flight, gallop, race;'
rithim,
'
I
run,
range, rush.']
^K rita, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
4. r>), proper,
right ;
honest, brave, competent ; true ;
worshipped,
respected ;
enlightened,
luminous ;
gone, risen, moved,
affected
by ;
(am),
ind.
right, duly, properly,
ener-
getically;
ritam
i,
to
go
tie
right way,
to live
virtuously ;
(an), m.,
N. of a Rndra
;
of a
prince ;
(am),
n. fixed or settled
order, law,
rule
(especially
in
religion)
; sacred or
pious custom, pious
action ;
divine
law, faith,
divine
truth;
(Say.) water, sacrifice,
sacrificial rite; the sun
(e. g.
ritam
brihat,
the
great
divine
law, supreme truth, or
according
to
Say.
a
great
sacrifice
;
ritasya garlihah
or
prajdh,
the off-
spring
of divine
truth,
or
according
to
Say.
the off-
spring
of the water or of
sacrifice, as an
epithet
of
Agni,
of Soma, or of
Vishnu;
prathamaja rituxya,
the first-bom of divine truth or
Prajapati ;
ritasya
sadanam or tadah or tadma or
padam
or
ndbhih.
the seat or centre of
religious faith,
as the altar
&c.,
or
according
to
Say.
the seat of water or of the sun
;
ritasya yonlh,
water ;
ritasya gopdh
or nctd or
rathlh or
patih,
the
protector
or leader or lord of
divine
truth, or
according
to
S5y.
of the
sacrifice,
as
an
epithet
of
Agni,
of
Soma,
of the
Adityas,
and
other
gods,
or sometimes
applied
to men who are
guardians
of the
truth) ; truth in
general, right (e. g.
/Hithya
or
panthd ritasya,
the
path
of
truth,
the
right way,
a virtuous
life,
or
according
to
Say.
the
way
of the
water)
; truth
personified (as
an
object
of
worship,
and hence enumerated
among
the sacred
objects
in the last
chapter
of the
Nighantavas.
In
later Sanskrit he is
regarded
as a child of
Dharma) ;
gleaning,
i.e. the lawful and
right
means of
getting
a
livelihood for Brfihrnans as
opposed
to the cultivation
of the
ground (this
latter
being metaphorically
called
an-rita,
improper)
. Rita-tit, t, t, t,
Ved.
observing
the sacred
law,
conversant or familiar with it ;
(Say.)
knowing
the sacrifice or water.
Rita-jd, as, as, am,
or
rita-jata, as, d, am,
Ved.
happening
at the
right
time,
of a true
nature, sprung
from sacred
truth,
according
to sacred truth.
Rita-jata-satya, as, d,
am, Ved.
realizing
what is
according
to the sacred
law ;
(Say.)
born for the sake of the sacrifice and
having
true result.
Rita-jit, t, t, t,
Ved.
gaining
the
right.
i
Rita-jur, ur, ur, ur,
Ved.
grown quite
old
;
(Say.) growing
old in
religious worship. Rita-jna,
as, as, am, Ved. well informed
;
familiar with the
sacred law ;
(Say.) knowing
the sacrifice.
Rita-jya,
as, d, am,
Ved. furnished with a
good bow-string;
(Say.)
whose
string
is
truth, truth-strung
(said
of a
bow). Rita-dyumna, as, d, am,
Ved. filled with
sacred
strength. Rita-dhdman, d, a, a,
Ved. of true
or
pure
nature
; (a), m.,
N. of Vishnu ; of the thir-
teenth Maim
; of the Indra in the twelfth Manvantara.
Rita-dhiti, is, is, i,
Ved. of true or sacred
disposi-
tion
; epithet
of the
gods
;
(Say.) receiving
true
praise ;
whose actions are unobstructed.
Rita-dhraja, as,
m.
epithet
of Rudra ; N. of a
sage
; a son of Kan-ka
;
epithet
of Pratardana.
Rita-ni, is, is, i,
Ved. lead-
ing
in the
right way; (SSy.)
leader of truth
(as
the
Adityas). Rita-parna, as, m.,
N. of a
prince (son
of
AyutSjit
and friend of
Nala). Rita-pd, as, ds, am,
Ved.
observing
the truth ;
observing
the law
;
(Say.)
protecting
truth or the sacrifice.
Rita-peya,
as, m.,
N. of a certain
ceremony. Rita-pei!as, ds, ds, as,
Ved.
having
a
perfect shape
;
epithet
of Varuna
;
(SSy.)
one whose form consists of water. Rita-
prajdla, as, d, am,
Ved.
happening
at the
right
time,
of true
nature,
born from sacred
truth,
accord-
ing
to sacred
truth;
(Say.) produced
from water.
Rita-pravita, as, d, am,
Ved. conceived in the
right
manner
; (Say.)
invested with
truth,
or with
water,
or with the sacrifice.
Rita-psu, us, , u,
Ved.
having
a
perfect shape
or
aspect ;
(S5y.)
whose
form is
truth,
or who consumes the sacrificial food.
Rita-bhdga, as, m.,
N. of a
man, 'ApraSaftj!.
Ritam-bkara, as, d, am,
bearing
the truth in
one's
self,
an
epithet
of
Brahma,
also of Vishnu
;
(a),
f.
intellect; N. of a river.
Rila-yukti, is, f.,
Ved.
right
union ;
(SSy.)
true
application
of a
hymn.
/!ita-yuj, k, Ic, k,
Ved. well harnessed
;
well
allied; (Say.) going
to the sacrifice.
Rita-vat, an,
ati, at, being right, saying
the truth.
Rita-rak-it,
as, m.,
Ved true or
pious speech, speaking
of truth.
Rita-vddin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
saying right, speaking
truth.
-
Rita-^vrata, ds,
m.
pi.,
N. of the inhabitants
of
S'akadvipa.-.^tte-sad, t, t, t,
Ved.
dwelling
or
seated in truth
; (Say.) dwelling
in the sacrifice.
Kita-sadana, am, i,
n.
f., Ved. the
right
or
usual seat.
Rita-sap, pt p, p,
Ved.
practising pious
acts,
of a
pious disposition ; steady
in
religious
belief;
(Say.) pervading
truth.
Rita-stuli/i,
p,
m.
'
praising
in the
right
manner,'
N. of a Rishi.
Rita-sthd,
, (7s, am,
Ved.
standing right. Ritas-pati,
is,
m., Ved. lord of divine truth
; an
epithet
of
V5yu ;
(Say. )
lord of sacrifices.
Rita-iprii,
k,
k, k,
Ved.
loving
sacred truth ; an
epithet
of the
Adityas
and of
Mitra
-Varuna; (S5y.) touching
water. Ritdnrita
(te-an), am,
n. truth and falsehood.
-
Rita-van, d,
ari, a,
Ved. of true nature or
character,
according
to
fixed
order, epithet
of
any object
in nature
subject
to
fixed laws
(e. g.
of the moon,
of
plants,
of waters, the
dawn, &c.)
;
true to sacred law;
just, pious, faithful,
believing
; epithet
of
Agni,
as
always present
at and
presiding
over sacrificial rites and the
worship
of the
deities
; epithet
of
Brihaspati,
of
Sarasvati,
of
Soma,
and
especially
of the
Adityas
;
(Say.) bestowing
food
;
possessed
of sacrifice.
Ritd-vridh, t, t, t,
Ved. re-
joicing
in
justice
and
piety, holy-minded, especially
as
an
epithet
of the
Adityas; (Say.)
increasers of
water,
or of
sacrifice,
or of truth.
Rita-shah, -ghdt, t, t,
Ved.
maintaining
the sacred law. Ritokti
lta-nk),
is,
f.
speaking
truth.
Ritodya (ta-ud), am, n.,
Ved. true
speech,
truth
;
(Say.)
bora for sacrifice or
religious
rites.
Ritaya,
nom. P. A.
ritayati, -te,
-yitum (generally
used in
pres. part, ritaynt
or
ritdyal),
to submit to
divine
ordinances,
to act
piously
;
to observe the
sacred
law,
be obedient or
pious; (Say.)
to desire
sacrifice.
Ritayd, inst.,Ved.
in
right
manner
;
(Say.) through
desire of reward.
Ritayu
or
ritayu, us, us, u,
Ved.
observing
the
sacred
law, obedient, pious; (S3y.)
desirous of sacrifice.
Ritdyin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
observing
the sacred law.
See
ritayu.
Rite,
ind.
except, excepting,
with the
exception of,
to the exclusion
of, besides, without
(with
abl. or
ace.)
;
sometimes used at the
beginning
of a com-
pound,
e.
g.
rite-rakshas, ds, ds, as, (any
rite
&c.)
from which the Rakshasas are excluded. Rite-
karmam, ind.,
Ved.
acting according
to fixed rule
or settled law
;
(Say.) granting
rain.
Rite-jd, ds,
ds, am,
Ved.
living
in
truth,
true to the law.
Ritena, ind.
according
to settled
law, duly, properly,
rightly, regularly,
in the
prescribed manner, justly,
strictly, fairly, truly, honestly.
^JTiT rift, is,
f.
(fr.
rt.
4. ri,
and therefore
connected with rita
above), going,
motion
; assault,
combat
; abuse, censure, reproach ; emulation, envy ;
manner of
proceeding,
manner; road,
way; prosperity,
felicity; fitness, trueness(?);
remembrance; protec-
tion
;
misfortune ; (some
of the latter
meanings
are
only
found in
lexicons) ; [cf.
Hib.
raith,
'
prosperity,
increase, profit,
benefit, good
;' raite,
'
ways, passages,
road.'] Ritiit-kara, as, i, am, unfortunate, pro-
pitious. Ritl-shan, -slidt, t, t, Ved.
enduring
an
assault,
able to
resist, enduring
;
(Say.) subduing
an
assailant.
Rittya,
nom. A. P.
ritiyate,
-ti, -yitum,
to
quarrel, litigate
;
to be in discord with one's
self,
be
ashamed.
Ritiyd,
f.
censure, reproach ;
(according
to
others)
shame.
^frj
ritu, MS,
m.
(fr.
rt.
4.
rt
?), any
settled
point
of
time,
a fixed
time,
time
appointed
for
sacrifices and other
regular worship, right time,
fit
season
(especially
in the inst.
pi. ritubhis,
at the
right
time or at the
appointed
time for sacrifice or
for a
festival);
an
epoch,
a
period,
a
period
of the
year,
a season
; (the
number of seasons is sometimes
limited to
three,
or sometimes to
five,
viz.
Vjtsanta,
'spring;'
GrTshma. 'the hot season;' Varsha,
pi.
the rains;' Sarad,
'
the autumn;'
Hcmanla-sisir"
.
'
the cold and
dewy
season :' b'ut is more com-
lonly reckoned as
six,
Ilemanta and S'isira
being
egarded
as distinct :
occasionally
as
seven,
or even as
AveTve,
in the latter case each season
lasting
one
month. The Ritus or seasons are
occasionally
ad-
dressed in the Veda and libations offered to
them) ;
the menstrual
evacuation,
the time favourable for
pro-
creation,
or sixteen
days
in each month
;
fixed order,
order,
rule ; light, splendor
;
the number six
(from
the six
seasons);
a kind of
collyrium;
N. of the
twelfth Manu ;
[cf.
Hib.
raitlie,
'
a
quarter
of a
year
;' alt,
'
time,
a
joint,
an
article.']
Ritu-
kala, o,
m. the duration of a season
;
the
period
of
menstruation,
the
period
favourable for
procreation,
sixteen
days
of each month.
Ritu-gana,
as,
m. the
Mil fan
ritu-ffdmin.
seasons
collectively. Rita-gamin, I,
m.
having
in-
tercourse with a wife after the
period
of menstrua-
tion.
Ritu-graha,
as, m.,
Ved. a libation offered
to the seasons.
Ritu-jit, t, m.,
N. of a
prince
of
MithilS. Riturdhdman, a,
m.
epithet
of Vishnu ;
N. of the Indra of the twelfth Manvantara. Ritu-
pati,
is, m.,
Ved. lord of the seasons ; an
epithet
of
Agni. Ritu-parna,
as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Ayo-
ihyz. Ritu-parydya,
as,
m. the revolution of the
seasons.
Ritu-pd,
as, as, am,
Ved.
drinking
or com-
ing
to the libation
regularly
or at the
appointed
seasons.
Ritu-pdtra,am,
n.,Ved.
the
cup
in which the liba-
tionto the seasons is offered.
Ritu-prdpta,as,d,am,
productive
in due season, fruitful,
fertile. Ritu-mat,
an, atl, at,
Ved.
observing regular times, coming
at
regular
times ; enjoying
the seasons ;
(tt),
f. a woman
during
her
courses,
a woman
during
menstruation or
in the
period
favourable for
procreation
;
(t),
n.,
N.
of Varuna's
grove
or
garden. Ritu-maya,
as, I, am,
consisting
of the seasons. Ritu-mukha, am,
n. the
beginning
or first
day
of a season.
Ritu-ydja, as,
m. sacrifice offered to the seasons ; N. of a
ceremony
of the
Pratah-savana, just
before the
Ajya-sastra.
-Ritu-mja, as,
m. the
spring (king
of the sea-
sons). Ritu-linga, am,
n. characteristic or
sign
of
the season; symptom
of menstruation. Ritu-vritti,
is,
m. revolution of the
seasons,
a
year. Ritu-veld,
f. the
period
of menstruation ;
the
period
favourable
for
procreation,
sixteen
days
of each month. Ritu-
ias, ind.,
Ved. in order, duly ;
at the
right
or fixed
time. Ritu-shthd and
ritu-sthd, as, a, am,
Ved.
fixed at the
proper
seasons. Ritu-samhdra, as,
m.
collection of the
seasons,'
title of a
poem
ascribed
to KSlidisa in
praise
of the six seasons. Rlta-
sandhi, is,
m. the interval or
junction
between two
seasons,
the last seven
days
of one season and the
first seven of the next.
Ritu-samaya, as,
m. the
period
favourable for
procreation. RitUrsdtmya,
am,
n. diet &c. suited to the season. Ritu-sthald,
f.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
Ritu-sndtd,
f. a woman who
has bathed after menstruation and so
prepared
herself
for sexual intercourse. Ritu-tndna, am,
n.
bathing
after menstruation. Ritii-anta, ae,
m. the close of
a
season,
the termination of menstruation.
Ritavya,
as, a, am,
devoted to the
seasons,
one
who
worships
them as divinities, relating
to the season,
seasonable.
Rituthd,
ind. in
order, duly; distinctly, precisely,
exactly; (Say.)
at a
right
or fixed time.
Ritv-ij, k, k,
Tc
(ij
fr. rt.
yaf),Ved. sacrificing
at the
proper
seasons, sacrificing regularly
;
(k),
m. a
priest
;
(the
four chief
Ritvijas
or
priests
are the
Hotri, (Jdgatri,
Adhvaryu,
and Brahman ;
sometimes
eight
are enume-
rated,
and at
very grand
ceremonies sixteen,
viz.
Hotri,
Ud-gatri,
Adhvaryu, Brahman, Brahmanacchansin,
Pra-stotri, Maitra-varuna, Prati-prasthatri,
Potri,
Prati-hartn, AcchSvaka, Neshtri, Agnldh,
Subrah-
manya, Gr5va-stut,
and
Un-netri.)
1.
ritviya,
as, d, am, due, regular
; happening
at
fixed or
regular
times; conforming
to ceremonial
rules,
familiar with those rules.
Rilviyd-vat, an,
atl, at,
Ved. conformable to law or
rule,
formal.
2.
ritviya
or
ritrya, as, d,
am, menstruating
;
being
in the
period
most favourable for
procreation
;
(am),
n. menstruation.
rite. See under
rita, p.
180.
ritv-ij.
See above.
ridudara, as, a,
am
(perhaps
related
to
mridu),
Ved.
mild, soft, kind, gracious.
Ridupa,
f.
(for mridu-pd?),
Ved. a bee or
any
other insect fond of sweets.
RMu-vridh, t, t, t,
Ved.
rejoicing
in sweets.
ridh,
cl.
4. 5. 7.
P.
ridhyati,
ridh-
^noti,
rinaddhi
(and
in some forms cl.
2,
.
as
pres.
2nd du.
ridhdthe, pot.
1st
pi. ridhydma,
impf.
1st
pi. drdhma), dnardha, ardhifhyati,
drdhlt, ardhitum,
to
succeed, prosper;
to
grow,
increase, flourish;
to be
prosperous
and
happy,
to
make
prosperous,
cause to succeed
;
to
accomplish
;
to
gratify, satisfy:
Caus.
ardhayati, -yitum,
to
cause to
prosper, accomplish ; to
satisfy
: Desid.
Irtsati; [cf.
Lat.
ol-esco, ad-ul-tus, radix;
Goth.
aurti,
'
plant,'
in
aurti-gards
; Lat.
alo;
Gr.
a.\5alvai
;
Goth,
ai^'a,-
Hib.
alt,
'
nursing.']
Riddha, as, d, am, prosperous
; increased ; thriv-
ing, rising
; stored,
as
grain
;
(am),
n. stored
grain
;
a demonstrated
conclusion,
a distinct result.
Riddhi, is,
f. success, prosperity, good
fortune,
affluence, increase, growth, accomplishment; perfec-
tion, supernatural power
or
supremacy ;
N. of a
medicinal
plant
; prosperity personified
as the wife of
Kuvera ; N. of the
goddess
Parvatr. Riddhi-kdma,
as, d, am, desiring
increase or
prosperity.
Riddhi-
mat, an, atl, at, being
in a
prosperous
state, pros-
perous, wealthy, respectable,
rich ;
making
a fine
appearance, bringing happiness.
Riddhi-sdkshdt-
kriyd,
f. manifestation of
supernatural power.
Ridhat, an,atl,
at
(pies. part,
from a form in cl.
a),
prospering, thriving,
&c.
Ridhad-rl, Is,
m.
(rl
=
rai),
N. of a man.
Ridhad-vdra, as, d, am,
Ved.
increasing
one's
goods; (S5y.) having
desirable or
prosperous
wealth.
Ridhila, as, m., N. of a man.
^jUcfc ridhak,
ind.
(related
to
ardha),
Ved.
separately ; aside, apart ; singly,
one
by
one
;
in a dis-
tinguished
manner, particularly. Ridhan-mantra,
as, d, am,
Ved. one who is destitute of
speech.
^Y=li
ridhuka, as, d, am,
short
(?).
.AI
\JL riph
or
rinph
or
rimpfi,
cl. 6. P.
*
\
riphati, anarpha
or
rimphdn-dakdra,
to
injure,
kill
;
[cf.
rt.
riph."]
=yofl+l riblsa, am, n.,
Ved. a
fissure, rent,
gulf, abyss ;
warmth of the earth.
^JH ribhu, us, us,
u
(fr.
rt.
rabh),
Ved.
clever, skilful, inventive, prudent (often
as an
epithet
of the
gods
Indra,
Agni,
and the
Adityas)
; handy
(as
a
weapon), easy
to be used
; (Say.) shining
far,
diffusing light
; (us),
m. an
artist,
one who works in
iron,
a
smith,
a builder
(especially
of
carriages)
;
N.
of three semi-divine
beings (called Ribhu, Vibhvan,
and
Vaja,
sons of
Su-dhanvan,
a descendant of
Atvgiras,
and called Ribhus from the name of the
elder.
Through
their
performance
of
good
works
[sa-opos] they
obtained
divinity,
exercised
super-
human
powers,
and became entitled to
worship.
They
are
supposed
to dwell in the solar
sphere,
and
are the artists who formed the horses of
Indra,
the
carriage
of the AsVins, and the miraculous cow of
Brihaspati ; they
made their
aged parents young,
and
constructed four
cups
at a sacrifice from the one
cup
of Tvashtri who,
as the
proper
artificer of the
gods,
was in this
respect
their rival
; they appear generally
as
accompanying
Indra, especially
at the
evening
sacri-
fice. In later
mythology
Ribhu is a son of
Brahma) ;
a
deity,
a
divinity
in
general
; [cf. *Op<peuj.]
Ribhu-
mat, an, atl, at,
Ved.
clever, skilful, prudent
; con-
nected with or
accompanied by
the Ribhus
; (SSy.)
wide-shining.
Ribhuktha, as,
m. Indra ;
Indra's heaven or
para-
dise
;
the thunderbolt of Indra.
(This
word does
not seem to be
used,
but
appears
to owe its
origin
to
the
next.)
RibhuksJiin, da,
m.
(in
theVed.
only
the
following
forms
occur,
nom.
sing, -kshds,
ace.
sing,
-kshanam,
nom.
pi.
-kshds and
-kshanas),
the first of the three
Ribhus,
who is the Ribhu
par
excellence
;
a Ribhu
in
general
;
a N. of Indra
;
N. of the Maruts ; (the
word
means,
according
to the
scholiasts,
'
governing
far or
reigning
over the
Ribhus.')
Ribhva, as, d, am,
Ved.
attacking, assailing,
cou-
rageous,
determined ;
extending
far
;
clever ;
skilful.
Ribhmn, d, d, a,
or
ribhvas, de,
as, as,
Ved.
attacking, assailing, courageous,
determined ; (Say.)
shining widely
or far extended.
rillaka, as,
m. a
player
on a kind
181
of musical instrument ;
(perhaps
a
wrong reading
for
jhallaka.)
Rillarl,
f. a kind of musical instrument.
^^1 ris'ya
or risa, as,
in. the male of a
species
of
antelope,
the
painted
or white-footed ante-
lope; [cf. rishya
and
ris'ya.] Rifya-ketu,
us,
m.
an
epithet
of Aniruddha ; (a
various
reading
for vi&a-
ietu.
)
-
Risya-da, as,
m.
(da
fr. rt.
4.
da,
'
to bind
'),
a
pit
for
catching antelopes. Rifya-pad, at, adl,
at,
Ved.
having
the feet of an
antelope.
[. rish
(connected
with rt.
vrish),
:1. i. P. arshati, dnarsha, arshitum,
to
flow,
flow
quickly;
to
bring anything
near
by flowing
;
to
glide,
to move with a
gliding
or
quick
motion ;
[cf.
Goth,
airz-ja;
Old Germ, irru;
Lat.
erro.]
Rishad-gu, us,
m.,
N. of a son of
Vrijinlvat.
jlishabha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. rish as vrishabha fr.
vrish,
'
to
sprinkle,'
the idea of
impregnating being
involved),
a bull,
a
young
bull ;
(in comp.
with other
names of
animals)
the male animal ;
(in comp.
with
other
nouns)
the best or most excellent of
any species
or race
(e. g. purusharshabha,
an excellent man
;
Bharatarshabha,
the most eminent of the Bharala
race)
;
the second of the seven notes of the Hindu
gamut,
in abbreviation Ri
;
the hollow of the ear ;
a boar's tail
;
a crocodile's tail
;
a dried
plant,
one of
the
eight principal
medicaments ;
N. of an antidote ;
N. of a
ceremony
; N. of a
king
of the SViknas ;
of
a descendant of VisvS-mitra and author of several
hymns
of the
Rig-veda
; of a
Naga ;
of a
prince,
a son ofNSbhi and Meru;
of a son of
Kus'Sgra;
of
one of the seven Rishis of the second Manvantara ;
of the first Arhat of the
present Avasarpinr,
a son of
Nabhi and Marudeva
;
of a mountain ;
(I),
f. a woman
with masculine
peculiarities,
as with a beard &c. ;
a
widow ;
the
plant Carpopogon
Pruriens ; N. ofanother
plant; [cf.
Zend arshau;
Gr.
&p<niv.]
Rishabha-
ku/a, as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
Rishabha-gaja-
vilasita, am, n.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines
of sixteen
syllables
each. Rishabha-tara, as,
m. a
small
bu\\.-Rishabha-ddyin,
I, inl, i, giving
a
bu\L-Rishabha-dvlpa,
as, m.,
N. of a
country.
Rishabha-dhvaja, as,
m. an
epithet
of S'iva
;
N.
of an Arhat or
Jaina
saint.
Rishabhaka, as, m.,
N. of a medicinal
plant.
2.
rish,
cl. 6. P.
rishati, anarsha,
^.arshishyati,
drshlt, arshitum,
to
push
;
to
pierce ;
to
go, approach.
^fi4 rishi, is,
m.
(said
to be either fr. rt.
drU,
'
to
see,'
or fr. I. rish ; perhaps
related to art
or
rid,
'
to
praise '),
a
singer
of sacred
hymns,
an in-
spired poet
or
sage, any person
who alone or with
others invokes the deities in
rhythmical speech
or
song, especially
in
song
of a sacred character
(e. g.
the
ancient
hymn-singers
Kutsa, Atri, Rebha, Agastya,
Kusika, Vasishtha, Vy-asVa,
who were
regarded by
later
generations
as
patriarchal sages
or
saints, occupy-
ing
the same
position
in Indian
history
as the heroes
and
patriarchs
of other countries. These Rishis con-
stitute a
peculiar
class of
beings
in the
early mythical
system,
as distinct from
gods,
men, Asuras,
&c. ;
they
are the authors or rather seers of the Vedic
hymns,
i. e.
according
to orthodox Hindu ideas
they
are the
inspired personages
to whom these
hymns
were
revealed,
and such an
expression
as
'
the Rishi
says'
is
equivalent
to
'
so it stands in the sacred texts.'
Seven Rishis, sapta rishayah
or
saptarisnayah
or
saptarshayah,
are often mentioned in the BrShmanas
and later works as
typical representatives
of the charac-
ter and
spirit
of the
pre-historic
or
mythical period ;
in
the
Satapatha-Brahmana
their names are
given
as
follows, Gotama, BharadvSja,
ViSva-mitra,
Jamadagni,
Vasishtha, Kasyapa,
and Atri ;
in the Maha-bh5rata
thus, Marici, Atri, An-giras,
Pulaha, Kratu, Pulastya,
Vasishtha;
in Manu
they
are called
Prajapatis
or
patriarchs,
and are reckoned as
ten,
three other names
being added,
viz. Pracetas or Daksha, Bhrigu,
and Na-
rada,
these ten
being
created
by
Manu
Svayambhuvi
3A
182
rishi-kulya. eka-janman.
for the
production
of all other
beings including gods
and men. The seven Rishis form in
astronomy
the
constellation of 'the Great Bear.'
Metaphorically,
the seven Rishis
may
stand for the seven senses or
the seven vital airs of the
body) ;
in later times a
saint or sanctified
sage
in
general,
an
ascetic,
an an-
chorite,
(sometimes
three orders oftheseRishis are enu-
merated,
viz.
Devarshis, Brahmarshis,
and
RSjarshis ;
sometimes
seven,
four others
being
added,
viz. Ma-
harshis, Paramanhis, Srutarshis,
and
KSndarshis) ;
a
ray
of
light
;
an
imaginary
circle
;
the fish
Cyprinus
Rishi
;
[cf.
Hib.
arsan,
'
a
sage,
a man old in
wisdom;' arrack, 'old, ancient,
aged.']
Rishi-
kulyd,
{.
'
the river of the
Rishis,'
a sacred
river,
as
the Sarasvati or
GarrgJ
;
a river in
general
; N. of the
wife of Bhuman and mother of
Udgitha.
Itishi-
krit, t, t, t,
Ved.
rendering
a
poet inspired, inspiring
;
(Say.) making
one's
appearance, appearing.
Rinht-
gana, as,
m. a
company
or number of
sages,
the
host of
patriarchal sages. Rishi-giri, Is, m.,
N. of
a mountain in
Magadha. Rishi-gupta, as, m.,
N.
of a Buddha.
Riski-fodana, as, a, am,
Ved. in-
spiring
the
singer.
Rishi-
fthandas, as,
n. the
metre of a Rishi.
Rishi-jdngala,
as,
m. or ri$M-
jdngaUki,
f. the
plant
Convolvulus
Argenteus.
Ifixlti-tnriHiua, am,
n. libation offered to the
Rishis.
Rishi-tva, am,
n. the order or state of a
Rishi.
Rifhi-dem, as, m.,N.
ofa Buddha. Riahi-
dvish, (, t, t,
Ved.
hating
an
inspired poet.
Rishi-
pandamt, f.,
N. of a festival on the fifth
day
in the
second half of the month Bhadra.
Rishi-patana,
N. of a
country
near VSrSnasI.
Rishi-putra,
as,
m.,
N. of an author.
Rishi-pras'ishta,
as, a, am,
Ved. instructed
by
the Rishi.
-
Rishi-proktd,
(. the
plant Glycine
Debilis.
Rishi-bandlui, us, us, u,
Ved. related to a
Rishi,
connected with a Rishi.
Rishi-brdhmana, am,
n. title of a work. Rishi-
manas, as, as, as,
Ved.
having
the mind of a sacred
poet, inspired. Rishwnukha, am,
n. the
beginning
of a Mandala
composed by
a Rishi.
Rithi-yajna,
as,
m. sacrifice offered to a
Rishi,
consisting
of a
prayer
uttered in a low voice.
Rishi-loka, as, m.
the world of the Rishis.
-
Rishi-vat, ind.,
Ved. like
a Rishi.
Rishi-vadana,
N. of a
country ;
see rishi-
patana.
-
Rishi-vaha, as, a, ant,
bearing
or con-
veying
a Rishi.
Rishi-skak, skat, t, t,
Ved. intoxi-
cating
and
inspiring
the
singer,
as the Soma. Rishi-
s/icnii. as, m.,
N. of a man.
Ruhi-shtuta, as, a,
am, praised by
the sacred
poets. Rishi-sattaraa,
as,
m. best or most excellent of the
sages.
Itishi-
stoma, as,
m.
praise
of the Rishis.
Rishi-svara,
as, a, am, Ved.
praised by
a Rishi.
RisJii-tata,
as, a, am,
celebrated
by
the sacred
singers.
Riski-
van, a, a, a, Ved.
equal
to the Rishis
;
(S5y.)
accom-
panied by
Rishis.
Rishika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(as),
m.
sing.
a
prince
of this
people; (a), f.,
N. of a river.
Riskiskdna, at, a, am,
Ved. attracted
by
the
pious singer; (Say.) worshipped by
the
praiser.
rishu
(occurring only
in
gen. plur.
ridiundm),
Ved. a firebrand ;
glowing
fire
;
(Sly.)
one who
approaches ;
a Rishi.
^ftr rishti, is,
m. f.
(fr.
rt. 2. risk
?),
a
spear,
a
lance,
a
sword,
the
weapon
of the Maruts ;
[cf. rishti.] Rishti-mat, an, art, at, Ved. fur-
nished with
spears
as' the Maruts.
-
Riskti-vidtjut,
t,
t, t, Ved.
casting spears
like
lightning
;
(Say.) shining
with
weapons.
-
Rishti-skena, as, m.,
N. of a man.
^Pl
rishya, as,
m.
[cf. rtsya],the painted
or white-footed
antelope ; N. of a son of DevSn'thi
;
(am),
n. a kind of
leprosy.
-
Ruhya-kftttna, as,
and
rishya-ketu, n*, m., N. of
Aniruddha. -/*/,
,/-
<iata,
(. the
plant
Asparagus Raccmosus. -
jtushya-
<;an<7Aa,f.the plant Convolvulus
Argenteus.
liishya-
iihva, am,
n. a kind of
leprosy.
-RMya^proktd,
(.,
N. of several
plants, Carpopogon Pruriens, Aspa-
ragus Racemosus, Sida Cordifolia or
Rhombifolia.
Rishya-muka, as,
m. a mountain in the
Dekhan,
the
temporary
abode of R5ma with the
monkey-chief
Sugrlva. Rtshya-i'ringa, as,
m
,
N. of a
personage
(son
of the Rishi
Vibhamjaka)
whose
story
is told in
R
Jmlyana
I.
9
;
N. of a
legislator. jfishyditka
(ya-att), as,
m. an
epithet
of Aniruddha.
Rishyiikit, oc,
m. the
painted
or white-footed
antelope.
=lj( rishva, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. I.
risk),
Ved.
elevated, high,
sublime,
great
; epithet
of several
deities, especially
of
Agni
and Indra. Rishva-vira,
as, a, am,
Ved. inhabited
by
sublime
beings (as
the
sky). Riskraujas (
O
ra-oj), as, as, as,
Ved.
pos-
sessing high power.
'SJjf^rT rihat, an, all, at,
Ved.
small, weak,
powerless.
No Sanskrit word
begins
with
any
of these vowels
;
ri
appears only
in the
gen. plur.
of nouns
terminating
in
ri,
in the ace.
plur.
of fem. nouns of
relationship
in
rt,
and in the nom. and ace.
plur.
of neuter nouns
in ri. As to the vowel Iri it occurs
only
in some
forms of the root
Urip.
The
long
Iri is a mere
invention of
grammarians.
^
i.
ri,
ind. a
particle
uttered at the be-
ginning
of a
speech ;
an
interjection
of
warding
off
reproach
and terror ;
(ris
or
rt),
f. the mother of the
gods
; also of the demons ; recollection ;
(a),
m. a N.
of Bhairava ;
a DSnava or demon ;
the breast ; motion,
going. Rl-kdra, as, m. the letter or sound ri.
^,2.
riforrt.
4. ri, q.v.
T!i
Iri,
ind. the earth
;
a mountain
;
the
mother of the
gods
;
the divine nature ;
a
mystical
letter.
Lri-kdra, as,
m. the letter or sound Iri.
Lri-varna, am,
n. the vowel Iri.
o
Iri,
ind. a
mother;
a divine
female;
female nature
; (Iris),
m. a N. of S'iva
;
(Iris),
f. the
mother of the DSnavas ;
wife of a
Daitya ;
tile mother
of -the
all-bestowing
cow of
plenty ;
ind. a
mystical
letter used once or
repeatedly
in Mantras or
mystical
formularies
;
(the
letters rt and Iri are
employed
in
the same manner
; they
have
apparently
no
significa-
tion,
but are
personified
and invested with
mystical
properties
in the
Tantras.)
^ i .
e,
the eleventh vowel of the
alphabet,
corresponding
to the letter e as
pronounced
in most
languages,
and
having
the sound of e in
prey, grey.
In
English, however,
this sound is
rarely given
to e.
"E-kdra, as,
m. the letter or sound e.
H.2.e,
ind. an
interjection
of
remembering,
addressing,
censure or
contempt,
and
compassion.
JJ
3. e, es,
m. a N. of Vishnu.
JJ
4.
e
(o-t),
cl. 2. P.
aiti, -turn,
to
come,
come
near,
come
to,
to fall to one's share
(with ace.)
;
to arrive
at,
enter
;
to addict one's self to
;
to fall
into ;
to
gain
: Intens. Ved.
eyate,
to hasten towards
;
to
request,
to obtain
by entreaty.
l&R
eka, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
5.
t
;
perhaps
fr. the
pronom.
base e contained in
etad),
one, alone, solitary, single, happening only
once
;
the
same,
one and the
same,
identical ;
single
of its
kind,
unique, singular, chief, pre-eminent,
excellent
;
one
of two or
many [cf. (ka-tara, cka-iama]
;
in later
Sanskrit used as an indefinite article
;
(as), m.,
N. of
a
man,
the son of
Raja.
Eka follows the declension of
pronominals (see
Gram.
200,237),
and
maybe
declined in
theplural(e.g.
eke, some,
several
;
eke eke or eke
apare
or eke
anyeoreke
eke
apareorcke tinye
eke
apare
apare,
some
others).
Sometimes eka
may
be
repeated
in the sense of
'
the one the
other,
one an-
other'(e.g.ci
eka tka
atiyaoreka dvitlya,
one the
other),
or in the sense of
'
one after another
'
(e. g.
eka ekah
puriisliafi,
one man after
another).
It
is often used in the middle of
compounds
either sub-
stantively
or
adverbially (e. g. punyaika-karma, prac-
tising only
virtue
;
smrgalka-sammukhi,
f. look-
ing only up
to the
sky ;
kara^padaika-hlnas,
de-
prived
of one foot and one
hand).
In Vedic Sanskrit
it
may
sometimes be
placed, together
with
no, before
a decad to lessen it
by one,
being
then used in the
inst. or ace.
fem.,
inst. or abl. ncut.
(e. g. ekayd
no,
Irinsiit or ekdm na trintot =
twenty-nine ; ekrna
na viiis'atih or ekad na rlHSaiih
=
nineteen).
In
compounds
and derivatives eka never
appears
in its
fem. form eka
(e. g. ekasydh kshlram,
the milk of
one
female,
is
compounded
into tka-kshiram not
ekd-kshi
ram) ;
[cf.
Lith.
ni-ekas,
'no:' Hib.
each,
'
any
;
'
neach,
'
any one, one,
some
one,
he
;
'
neach-
tar,
'
neither
;
'
neachdarach,
'
neutral :
'
Gr. Iml-
rtpos ; fKa-aros : Lat.
cequus,
c-ocles fr. Ic-ocles :
Goth, ha in
compounds,
as
haihs,
Them,
haika,
ka-ika,
'
one-eyed
;'
ha-nfs,
Them.
Aa-n/a,
'
one-
handed;' halts,
Them,
ha-lla, 'lame;' ka-lbs,
Them,
ha-lba,
'
half.']
-
Eka-rikthin, &c.;
see
eka-rikthin,
&c.
Eka-kapala, as, a, am,
con-
sisting
of one
cup,
contained in one
cup.
-
Eka-
kara, as, I, am,
doing only
one
thing; (as,
a,
am), one-handed, one-rayed.
Eka-hanna-
lidraka, ai, a, am, doing
the same
thing,
of
the same
profession. Eka-kdrya, am,
n. sole
business,
the same business or work
;
(as, a, am),
performing
the same
work,
answering
the same end.
EJia-kala, as,
m. one
time,
the same time
;
(am),
ind. at one
time, only
once;
(e),
ind. at the same
time,
at once.
Ekakala-bhojana, am,
n.
eating
but one meal in
any given
time.
Ekakalika, an,
d, am, happening only
once
;
happening
once a
day.
Ekakdllna, as, d, am, contemporary, coeval,
simultaneous.
Eka-kundala, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Kuvera
;
of Balabhadra ; and of
Sesha,
the
king
of
the
Nagas.
Elta-kushtha, am,
n. a kind of
leprosy,
ichthyosis.'/(a-/rAira, am,
n. the milk of one
(nurse &.c.).Eka-guru, us,
or
eka-gurulta, as,
m. a
spiritual brother, pupil
of the same
pre-
ceptor; having
the same
preceptor. Eka-grdma,
as,
m. the same
village. Ekagrdmlna
or eka-
grdmiya,
as, d, am, inhabiting
the same
village.
Eka-^akra, as, d, am, having only
one wheel
;
passed
over
by
the wheel
(of
the
carriage)
of
only
one
(king),
i.e.
governed by only
one
king;
(o),
m.,
N. of a DSnava ;
(a), f.,
N. of a town of
the KIcakas.
Eliataltrararti-ta,
f. state of
being
sole master of the whole earth.
Ekatakra-vartin,
i,
m. sole master of the whole earth. Ekafatra-
rinSa, ai, i, am,
the
forty-first. Elta-e'atTarins'at,
t,
f.
forty-one. Elia-fora, as,
d or
i, am,
wander-
ing
or
living alone,
not
living
in
company, segregari-
ous, solitary,
alone
;
having
one follower ;
going
together
or at the same time
;
gregarious
;
(as),
m.
a rhinoceros.
Eka-farana, as, d, am, having only
one foot;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a fabulous rzct. Eka-
fdrin, t, itn, i,
living
alone, not in
society
;
going
alone or with one follower
only
;
(1),
m. a
Pratyeka-
buddha ;
a follower of Buddha ;
(lm),
f. a
loyal
wife.
Eka-(itta, am,
n. fixedness of
thought
on one
object
;
one and the same
thought, unanimity ;
(as,
a, (an), thinking
of one
thing only,
intent
upon,
absorbed in
(e. g. tad-ekatittd,
f.
thinking only
of
him) ;
having
the same
thought,
of one
mind,
agreeing, concurring.
Elcatitta-td,
f. fixedness of
mind, agreement, unanimity. Ekafittl-bhuya,
ind.
having
become unanimous.
Eka-dintana, am,
n.
thinking
of
only
one
thing. Eka-durm, in, m.,
N.
of an author.
EJta-Mas, as, as, as,
of one
mind,
unanimous.
El;a-todana, am,
n.
mentioning
in the
singular
number ; (as, a, am), resting upon
one rule.
Eka-ffhaya, as, d, am, having only
shadow,
quite
dark.
Eka-ja, as, d, am,
Ved. born alone or
single, produced
alone
;
growing
alone
(said
of a
tree) ;
alone of its kind
;
of one
kind, unchanging.
Eka-janman,
d,
m. a
king,
a
sovereign (whose
birth is
pre-eminent)
; once-born,
a S'iidra
(opposed
<?4ilrf
eka-jdta. eka-vadya.
183
to
dvi-janman,
'
twice-born'). Eka-jdta, as, a,
am,
of one
parentage,
born of the same
parents.
Eka-jiti, is, is, i,
once-born
;
belonging
to the
same
family
or
kind,
of the same caste
;
(is),
m. a
Sudra.
Ekajdti-pratibaddha, as, a, am,
bound
only
to one
birth,
not born
again. Eka-jdtlya, as,
a, am, belonging
to the same
family
or kind
;
of the
same kind.
Eka-jyd,
f. the cord of an arc
;
sine of
30
or of the radius.
Eka-jyotls, is,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
EJta-tama, as, a, at,
one of
many ;
one
of two
;
one
(used
sometimes as an indefinite
article).
Eka-tara, as, a, am
(neut.
am not at
by
Ps-
nini VII.
i, 26),
one of
two, either, other,
different;
one of
many; [Gr. IxciTtpoj;
Hib.
n'-eacktar,
'
neither of
two.'] Eka-ta,
f.
oneness, unity, union,
coincidence, identity. Eka-tdna, as, 5, am,
directed
to one
object only, having
the mind fixed on one
object only, closely
attentive
; (as),
m. attention fixed
on
only
one
object ; musical
harmony, (?
a various
reading
for the
next.) Eka-tdla, as,
m.
harmony,
unison,
the accurate
adjustment
of
song,
dance,
and
instrumental
music;
(i),
f. an instrument for
beating
time, any
instrument
having
but one note. Eka-
tirthin, i, ini, i,
bathing
in the same
holy water,
in-
habiting
the same
hermitage
; (i),
m. an associate in
religious
offices or
objects,
a
spiritual
brother. Elta-
tejana, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
one shaft
(as
an ar-
row).
Ekatrins'a, as, i, am,
the
thirty-first.
Eka-
trinfot, t,
f.
thirty-one. Eka-trika, as, m.,
N.
of a
ceremony. Eka-tva, am,
n.
oneness, unity,
union, coincidence, identity ;
(in gram.)
the
singular
number.
Eka-danshtra, as,
m.
single-toothed
or
tusked ;
a N. of
Ganesa,
as
having
one
tusk,
the
fellow-tusk
being
broken off in a scuffle
by
KSrtti-
keya,
or
according
to another
legend by
Parasu-rama.
Eka-dandin, i, irii, i,
having only
one stick;
designation
of a class of
beggars
;
[cf. tri-dandin.]
Eka-danta, as,
m. a N. of Ganesi
; [cf.
eka-
dansktra.] Eka-dis, k,
f. the same
region.
Eka-
dithkha-sukha, as, a, am, sympathizing, having
the
same
joys
and sorrows.
Eka-dris", k, k, k,
one-
eyed ;
(k),
m. a crow
(as having
excellent
sight)
;
an
epithet
of Siva
(as having
one
eye
in his
forehead).
Eka-drifya, as, a, am,
alone
worthy
of
being
beheld,
the sole
object
of vision.
Eka-drlshti,
is, gaze
fixed
upon
one
object.
Eka-devata or
eka-devatya, as, a, am,
devoted or offered to one
deity;
directed to one
deity.
-
Eka-defa, as,
m.
one
spot
; a
part,
a
portion
or division of a whole
;
(ma),
inst.
partly; (as, a, am), occupying
the
same
place. Ekadefo-stha, as, a, am,
situated in
the same
region. Ekadedin, i, ini, i, consisting
of
parts
or
portions,
divided into
parts (as
a
whole).
Eka-deha, as, a, am,
having only
one
body,
single-bodied, consisting
of
only
one
individual;
elegantly formed; (ae),
m. the
planet Mercury.
Eka-dyu, us, m.,
N. of a son of Nodhas
(men-
tioned
Rig-veda
VIII.
69,
6.
Anukram.).
Eka-
dhana, am,
n. an excellent
gift,
an honorific offer-
ing; (as),
m. a kind of
jug
with which water is
taken
up
at certain
religious
ceremonies ;
(as),
f.
pi.
(sell, apah)
the water taken
up by
means of these
vessels.
Ekadhana-vid, t, t, t,
Ved.
taking
or ob-
taining
the vessels of water called Ekadhana
;
obtain-
ing
an honorific
offering. EkadTatnin, t, ini, i,
Ved.
carrying
the vessels called Ekadhana. Eka-
dharmin, I, ini, {,
having
the same
properties,
of
the same
kind,
professing
the same
religion.
Eka-
dhur, ur, f. a
particular
load or
conveyance (?),
Eka-dtmra or ekadhura-vaha or ekadhurina,
'w, d, am,
fit for but one kind of labour, or for
only
one
yoke ; cattle for
special
burden. Eka-naksha-
tra, am, n. a lunar mansion
consisting
of
only
one
star.*
Eka-naia, as, m. the
principal
actor in a
drama,
the
manager,
who recites the
prologue.
Ekanavata, as, i, am,
the
ninety-first.
Eka-
navati, is, f.
ninety-one. Ekanavati-tama, as,
I, am,
the
ninety-first. Eka-natha, as, a, am,
having
one
master;
(as),
m. sole master or
lord;
N. of a
copyist.
Eka-ndyaka, as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Eka-nis"<!aya, as,
m.
general agreement
or conclusion
;
(as, a, am), having
come to the
same conclusion or
resolution, having
the same aim.
-
Eka-nishtha, as, a, am, intently
fixed on one
object. Eka-nida, as, a, am, having only
one
seat
;
having
a common home.
Eka-netra, as,
m.
an
epithet
of Siva
(' one-eyed ').
*
Eka^nemi, is, is,
i, Ved.
having
one circumference.
Eka-paksha,
as, a, am,
of the same side or
party,
an
associate,
a
firm
partisan ; partial, taking
one view
only ; (as),
m. one
side;
(e),
ind. in one
point
of view.
-
Eka-
paiidas'a, as, t,ain,
the
fifty-first. Eka-pandddat,
t,
(.
fifty-one. Ekapanidfat-tama,
as, i, am,
the
fifty-first. Eka-patika, as, a, am, having
the same
husband.
Eka-pattrikd,
f. the
plant
Ocimum Gra-
tissimum.
Eka-patni, is, is, i,
having only
one
wife.
Eka-patnl,
(.
only
one wife
;
the wife of one
man,
a faithful wife,
one devoted to her husband
;
the wife of a man who has no other wives ;
the wife
of the same man.
Eka-pad
or
eka-pad, pat,
padl, pat, having only
one
foot,
limping, lame,
in-
complete
;
(pat),
m. an
epithet
of Siva or of Vishnu
;
N. of a Danava
;
(padi),
f. a
foot-path
;
a
path,
a
way,
a road.
(Aja ekapdd,
t, m.,
Ved.
*
the one-
footed
driver,' probably
a
deity presiding
over storms
;
according
to the commentator a N. of the
sun.)
Eka-pada,
am,
n.
only
one
step ;
a
simple word,
a
simple
nominal formation; present time,
same
time
;
(e),
iud. at the same
moment,
at
once,
sud-
denly ;
(as, a, am), having only
one foot ;
consisting
of a
single word,
named with a
single
word ; (as),
m. a kind of
coitus; (a),
f.
(scil. rii)
a verse con-
sisting
of
only
one Pada or
quarter-stanza
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a" fabulous race.
Ekapada-vat,
ind. like
one word.
Ekapada-stha, as, a, am,
standing
in
the same word.
Eka-padi,
ind.
upon
one
foot,
with one foot.
Eka^para,
as, a, am,
Ved.
deciding
by
one
(mark
of the
dice),
an
epithet
of the dice in
which one is decisive or of
pre-eminent importance.
Eka-pari,
ind. one over or
under,
a term at dice.
Eka-parnd, f.,
N. of a
younger
sister of
Durga
and wife of Asita-Devala
;
an
epithet
of
Durga.
Ekasparvataka, as,
m. the same mountain,
or
N. of a certain mountain.
Eka-paldda, as,
m. a
single
Butea Frondosa.
Eka-patald,
f.,
N. of a
younger
sister of
Durga
and wife of
Jaiglshavya
;
an
epithet
of
Durga. Eka-pdna, as,
m. a
single wager
or stake.
Eka-pdta, as, d, am, happening
at
once,
sudden, rapid, coming suddenly. Eka-pdtin,
i, im,
t,
standing
alone or
solitary, independant; (ini),
f.
(scil. nrf)
a verse to be taken
by
itself or
regarded
independently
of the
hymn
to which it
belongs.
Eka-pada, as,
m. one foot
; one and the same
Pada; (as, d,
am), having only
one foot ;
standing
on one
foot, using only
one foot
; (as),
m.
pi.,
N.
of a fabulous nce.
Eka-pddika,
f. title of the
second book of the
Satapatha-Brahmana.
Eka-
paduka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a fabulous race
(' wearing
only
one
shoe'). Eka-piitga
or
eka-pingala,
as,
m. an
epithet
of Kuvera
(' having
a
yellow
mark in
the
place
of one of his
eyes'). Eka-pinda, as, d,
am, related, near of
kin,
united
by
the
offering
of
the funeral cake.
Ekapinda-td,
f. or
ekapiiida-
tva, am,
n. connection
by
the funeral
cake,
con-
sanguinity. Eka-putra, as,
m.
having only
one
son.
Eka-purmka, as,
m. the one
supreme spirit ;
(as, a,
am), consisting
of
only
one man. Eka-
pushpd, [., N. of a
plant. Eka-prithaktva, am,
n.
unity
and distinctness.
Eka-prakara,
as, d, am,
of the same kind.
Eka-prakTiya,
as, d, am, singu-
larly like, pre-eminently
similar.
Eka-prabhutva,
am,
n. the
sovereignty
of
one, monarchy.
Eka-
prayatna, as,
m. one effort
(of
the
voice).
Eka-
prahdrika, as, d, am,
killed
by
one blow. Eka-
prdna-yoga,as,m.\m\on
inonebreath.
Eka-pJiala,
as, d, am,
having
one or a
principal
result or
object j
(a), f.,
N. of a
plant. Eka-buddhi, is, is, i,
having
only
one
thought; (is), m., N. of a
frog
in the
Panca-tanrra. - i .
eka-bhakta, as, d, am,
serving
one and the same
master;
worshipping
one
deity.
2.
eka-lihakta, as, d, am, eating together
;
(am),
n.
eating
but one meal
(a day). Ekabhaktawata,
am,
n.
eating
but once a
day
as a
religious obligation.
I. cka-bhakti, is, is, i,
of one
faith, believing
in
one
deity.
i. eka-bhakti, is,
f.
eating
but one meal
(a day).
Eka-bhdra, as, a, am,
of the same
nature
;
of a
simple
or
single
nature or
temperament ;
(as),
m.
becoming
one, oneness, agreement.
Eta-
bhukta, as, a, am, eating
but one meal
(a day &c.)
;
eating together.
Eka-bhuta, as, d, am, being
one,
undivided;
not distracted, closely
attentive. Eka-
bhojana, am,
n.
eating
one meal a
day
;
eating
in
common, feeding together.
Eka-mati, is,
I. the
mind fixed
upon
one
object ; (is, is, i),
unanimous.
Eka-manas, as, di, as, fixing
the mind
upon
one
object, having only
one
thought,
attentive;
unanimous.
Eka-maya, as,
i, am, consisting
of
one. v
Eka-mdtra, as, d, am,
of one
syllabic
instant.
-Eka-mukha, as,
d or
i, am, having
the face
directed towards one
spot, having
the same aim
; hav-
ing
one chief or
head, having
one overseer. Eka-
murdhan, d, d, a,
Ved.
having
the face directed to
one
spot,
directed towards the same aim. Eka-
muld,
f. the
plants
Linum Usitatissimum and Desmo-
dium
(Hedysarum) Gangeticum. Eka-yakdra,
as,
a, am,
containing only
one
y. Eka-yashti, is,
f.
a
single string
of
pearls. Eka-yashtikd,
f. a
single
string
of
flowers, pearls,
6cc.
Eka-ydvan, d, m.,
N. of a man.
Eka-yoni,
is, is, i,
of the same
womb,
uterine ;
of the same mother, family
or caste.
Eka-raja, as,
m. the
plant
Verbesina Scandens;
see
bhriitga-raja.
Eka-rasa, as,
m. the
only
fla-
vour,
the
only pleasure; (as, a, am),
of one
flavour,
relishing
or
finding pleasure
in
only
one
thing.
Eka-
rasika, as, a, am,
influenced
by
one
feeling, relishing
one
thing only. Eka-rdj, (, t, t, shining
alone ;
(/),
m.
single
or absolute
king,
the
king by
himself as dis-
tinct from the
people. Ska-raja, as,
m. an absolute
king.
Eka-ratra, as,
m. a
ceremony lasting
one
night
; (am),
n. duration of one
night,
one
night,
a
night. Ekardtrika, as, d, am,
sufficient for one
night (or day). Eka-rafi, is,
f. a
heap,
a crowd.
Ekardti-bhuta, as, d, am, heaped
or collected
together.
Eka-rikthin, I,
m. a coheir. Eka-
rupa, am,
n. one form,
one kind; (as, d, am),
uniform,
of one
kind,
one-coloured.
Ekariipa-tas,
ind. in one
form, unalterably. EkarHpa-td,
f. uni-
formity,
unvariableness.
Ekarupya,
as, d, am,
formed or
arising
from one. Ekarfa
(eka-rifa),
as, d, am, consisting
of one verse
; (am), n.,
Ved.
a
hymn consisting
of
only
one verse. Ekartu
(eka-
ritu),
us, m.,
Ved. one time or season. Ekarshi
(eka-rishf), is,
m. the
only
or chief Rishi. Eka-
lavya,
as, m.,
N. of a son of
Hiranya-dhanus
and
king
of the Nishadas.
-
Eka-linga, am,
n. a
place
or district in which for five Krolas there is but one
Phallus,
an isolated
Lin-ga
; (as),
m. an
epithet
of
Kuvera ;
[cf. eka-pinga.]
Eka-lu, us, m.,
N. of a
man. -
Eka-vaktra, as, m.,
N.of a Danava; perhaps
a
wrong
form for eka-fakra. Eka-vafana, am,
n.
the
singular
number. Eka-vat,
ind. like one, simple.
Ekarad-bhdva, as,
m. an
aggregate
of
many,
as
in
grammar,
the formation of a
compound
noun of
several nouns. Eka-varna, as, a, am,
of one colour,
one-coloured ; identical ;
of one
tribe,
of one caste
;
consisting
of
only
one letter;
of one
quality; (F),
f.
beating
time, marking
musical measure
by clapping
the
hands,
or the instrument which does so,
a casta-
net;
see eta-tall. Ekuvarna-val,
ind. like one
letter. Ekavarna-samlkarana, am,
n. an
equation
involving only
one unknown
quantity
;
uniliteral
equa-
tion.
Ekavarnika, as, d, am,
of one
colour,
of
one caste.
Eka-varshikd,
(. a heifer one
year
old.
Eka-vasana, as, d, am, having only
one
gar-
ment or robe. Eka-vastra, as, a, am, having only
one
garment,
in one dress. Ekavastra-td,
f. the
state of
having only
one
garment.
Ekavastra-
samvlta, as, d, am,
clothed in one
garment.
Eka-
vantrdrdha-samvita, as, a, am,
clothed in halfa si
ngle
garment. Eka-vdkya, am,
n. one
opinion.
Eka-
vdkya-td,
f.
unanimity, Ekavdna-vat,
ind. as one
arrow.
-
Eka-vdda, as,
m. a musical instrument,
a
kind of drum or tabor.
Eka-vddyd,
f.,
Ved. a kind
184 eka-varam.
of
imp
or demon. Eka-varam or
eka-rare,
ind.
only
once,
at
once,
at one
time, suddenly.
Eta-
vasft, as, a, am,
having
one house or one residence.
Eka-vdsas, as, at, as, having only
one
garment,
in one dress. Ekavintta, a, i, am,
the
twenty-
first ; consisting
of
twenty-one
; connected with the
Ekavinsa-stoma ; (as),
m. the EkavinSa-stoma ;
N. of
one of the six
Prishthya-stomas.
Ekavin$aka
, a<, /,
ant,
the
twenty-first
;
containing twenty-one.
Eka-
vtniat, t,
or eka-vins'ati, is,
f.
twenty-one,
a com-
bination or collection of
twenty-one.
Ekavinxitti-
tama, as, I, am,
the
twenty-first.
EkamniSati-dhd,
ind.
twenty-one-fold,
in
twenty-one parts.
Eka-
vinia-mt, an, atl, at,
Ved. connected with the Eka-
vinsVstoma. Ekariufa-itoma, as, m.,
Ved. a Stoma
consisting
of
twenty-one parts. Eka-vidha, as, a,
am,
of one
kind, simple. Eka-fiMana, as,d,am,
one-eyed
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a fabulous race of
people.
Ekavishayin, I,
m.
having
one common
object
or
end,
a rival. Eka-vira, as,
m. a
pre-eminent
hero
or warrior
;
N. of a
plant. Eka-vHksha, as,
m. an
isolated tree
;
a desert
place
in which but one tree is
seen for four Kros'as.
Eka-vrit, t, t, t,
Ved.
simple.
Eka-vrinda, as,
m. a
peculiar
disease of the
throat. Eka-vfisha, as, m.,
Ved. the chief bull,
the master of the herd.
Eka-veiii,
is or
I,
f. a
single
braid of hair
(worn by
a woman as a mark of mourn-
ing
for an absent husband &c.1 ;
a woman whose
hair is tied in a
single
braid.
Eka-veiman, a,
n. a
solitary
house or loom.
Eka-vyavasdyin, i,
m.
following
the same
employment. Eka-vrdtyn,
as,
m.,Ved.
the chief or
principal VrJtya. Eka-tata,
am,
n. lot;
(as,
i, am),
the lOist. Ekafata-
tama, as, , am,
the
loist.Ekas'ata-tlha,
ind.
loi-fold;
in 101
parts.
Ekatiata-vidha, as, a,
am,
loi-fold.
Eka-iapKa, as, a, am,
Ved. whole-
hoofed,
not cloven-hoofed
; (as
or
am),
m. n.
any
animal whose hoof is not cloven
; (a*),
m.
a horse. Eka-s"arana, am,
n. one
only hope
or
refuge, especially applied
to a
deity. Eka-^arira,
as, a, am,
of one
body
or blood ;
consanguineous.
Ekaiariranvaya fVa-on ), as,
m.
consangui-
neous descent. EkafarirdranibJia
(ra-dr), as,
m. commencement of
consanguinity by
the union of
father and mother.
Eka-farirdvayava (ra-av),
as,
m. a descendant in a
right
line,
a blood-kinsman.
Ekafarirdvayara-tea (ra-av"),
am,
n. con-
sanguineous
descent or connection.
Eka-ddkha, as,
m. a BrShman of the same branch or school. Eka-
fdla, am, n.,
N. of a town.
Elia-tfiti-pad, pat,
padi, pat,
Ved.
having
one white foot. Eka-
ilnhan, a, a, a,
Ved.
having
the face turned towards
the same
place. Ekafila-samatara, as, a, am,
one who leads one manner of
life,
whose manners
are
always
the same.
Eka-tunga,
as, a, am,
Ved.
having
one sheath.
Eka-s"ringa, as, a, am, having
only
one horn
; (as),
m. a
unicorn,
a
rhinoceros,
an
epithet
of Vishnu ;
(as),
m. a class of Pitris ;
(d),
f.,
N. of the mind-born
daughter
of the Pitris called
Sukslas.
Eka-iepa, as, m.,
N. of a man. Eka-
iesha, as,
m.
'
the remainder of one
only,'
a term in
grammar denoting
that of two or more words
only
one remains or is retained
(e. g.
the dual ra mini is
the one remainder of rdmah +
rdmah).
Eka-
truta, as, a, am,
once heard. Ekaimia-dhara,
as, a, am,
keeping
in mind what one his heard
once.
Ekadrutailhara-tva, am,
n. state of such a
person.
Eka-drutl, is,
f. the
hearing
of
only
one
sound,
monotony ;
the neutral accentless tone ;
(t),
ind. in a monotonous manner. Eka-driwh/i, is, is,
i, Ved. obedient to one command.
Ekashashta,
ai, i, am, the
sixty-first ; connected with
sixty-one.
-
Eka-sliashti. is, f.
sixty-one.
_
Ekashashti-
tama, as, I, am,
the
sixty-first.
Ekasaptata, as, i,
am,
the
seventy-first.
Eka-iaptati, it,
f.
seventy-
one.
EkaJ>a)ilati-tama, as,
i, am,
the
seventy-
first.
Klia-nabha, am,
n. a common or
general
place
of
meeting. Eka-sarga, as, a, am,
closely
attentive, having
the mind intent
upon
one
object.
Et;a-sahaera, am,
n. i oo i .
Eka-sakthika, as,
SL, am,
witnessed
by
one.
Eka-sartham,
ind. to-
gether,
in one
company. Eka-sutra, am,
n. a
small double drum
played by
a
string
and ball at-
tached to the
body
of it.
Eka-sunu, us,
m. an
only
son.
Eka-stoma, as,
m.
'
consisting
of one
Stoma,'
N. of a Sonia
ceremony.
Eka-st/ui, at, a,
am, standing together, remaining
in one
place,
re-
maining
in the same
place, conjoined, collected,
combined, assembled.
Eka-xtlidna, am,
n. one
place,
the same
place. Eka-hansa, as,
m. the
chief or
highest
Hansa
(an allegorical designation
of
the
soul)
;
N. of a Tirtha.
Eka-hayana,
as, I, am,
one
year
old ;
(t),
f. a heifer one
year
old ;
(am),
n.
the
period
of one
yesu.
Ekdns"a
(eka-an),
as,
m.
a distinct or
separate part,
a
part
in
general.
Eka-
Jcsha
(eka-ak),
as, i, am, having only
one axle
;
one-eyed ;
having
an excellent
eye ;
(as),
m. a crow
;
an
epithet
of Siva ; N. of a D5nava. Ekakshara
(eka-ak),am,
n. a
monosyllable;
the sacred mono-
syllable
om. Ekdkshara-kosha, as,
m. a
vocabulary
of
monosyllabic
words
by
Purushottamadeva. Ekd-
kshara-ganapati-stotra,
am,
n. a
hymn
in honour of
Ganesa,
a
portion
of the
Rudrayamala.
Ekaltshari-
bhava, as,
m.the
production
of
only
one
syllable,
con-
traction.
Ekdgra (eka-ag), as, d,am, having
one
point, fixing
one's attention on
only
one
point
or
object, closely attentive,
intent
; undisturbed, unper-
plexed ; known,
celebrated ;
single-pointed
;
(as),
m.
(in mathematics)
the whole ofthe
long
side of a
figure
which is subdivided.
Ekdgra-titta,
as, d, am,
having
the mind intent on one
object. Ekagra-
tas,
ind. with undivided attention.
Ekdgra-td,
f.
or
ekdgra-tva, am,
n. intentness in the
pursuit
of
one
object,
close and undisturbed attention. Ekd-
gra-drishti, is, is, i,
fixing
one's
eyes
on one
spot.
Ekdgra-manas, as,
n. intentness.
Ekdgrya,
as, d, am, closely
attentive
;
(am),
n. dose attention.
Eltdnga (eka-an),
am,
n. a
single
member,
a
single part ;
(as),
m. a
body-guard
;
the
planet
Mercury ;
the
planet
Man
;
an
epithet
of Vishnu
;
(am),
n. sandal-wood.
Eltangikd,
f. a
preparation
made with sandal-wood.
Ekdtapatra (eka-af),
as, a, am,
characterized
by
one umbrella
(said
of
universal
sovereignty having
an umbrella as one of
its
insignia).
Ekdtma-td,
(. the
unity
of
spiritual
essence,
the doctrine of one universal
spirit.
Ekdt-
man
(eka-dt), d,
m. the one
spirit; (a, a, a),
depending solely
on
self, solitary.
-
Ekdtmya, as, d,
am, only,
alone,
homogeneous.
Ekddaia, as, i,
am,
the eleventh
;
consisting
of
eleven,
lasting
eleven
months
; (i),
f. the eleventh
day
of the half
month,
especially
sacred to Vishnu, when
fasting
is
very
effi-
cacious ; presentation
of
offerings
to deceased ancestors
or Pitris on the eleventh
day
after his
decease,
on
which occasion Brahmans are fed and the
period
of
impurity
for a BrShman
terminates;
(am),
n. the
number eleven.
Ekdda^aka, as, d,am, consisting
of
eleven, consisting
of eleven
parts ;
(am),
n. the
number eleven.
Ekadada-kritvas,
ind. eleven
times. Eka-das'an, a, pi.
eleven.
Ekddafama,
as, I, am,
the eleventh.
Ekddaila-vidha, as, d,
am,
eleven-fold. Ekddaidha
C^a-aha), as,
m. a
sacrifice
lasting
eleven
days. Ekddaiin, t, ini, i,
consisting
of eleven
; (ini), f.,Ved.
the number eleven.
KI;<itlttsina, as, a, am, belonging
to eleven
(?).
Kkatlati-taitva, am,
n.
part
of the Smriti-tattva.
Kl;aiias'i-vrata,am,
n.
fasting
on the eleventh
day.
Ekddadattama
(^a-ut),
as, m. chief of eleven ;
epithet
of S"iva
(chief among
the eleven
Rudras).
Kkiideia
(eia-dcP), as,
m. one substitute for two
or more letters
(e. g.
one vowel substituted for two
other vowels either
by
the
blending
of the two vowels
together
or
by
the
dropping ofone). Ekddhtpati
(rka-adh),
is,
m. a sole monarch. Ehiinu ndd
(eka-an-anta),
f. 'the
only (day) receiving
no
part
(of
the
moon),'
an
epithet
of Kuhu or the
day
of the
new moon
personified
as a
daughter
of
An-giras
and
identified with
Durg3,
bom
together
with
Krishna,
worshipped
with Krishna and Baladeva. Ekamis-
dis/ita
(eka-an '), am,
n.
(scil. irdddha)
a funeral
ceremony performed
for
only
one ancestor
recently
dead
; (as, d, am),
left as a funeral feast ;
one who
ekaha.
has
recently partaken
of it. Ekdnta
(eka-an
9
), of,
m. the
only
end or
aim,
exclusiveness ;
a
lonely,
re-
tired or secret
place ;
devotion to
one, worship
of
one
being,
Unitarian
doctrine,
monotheism ;
(am
or
enaore),
ind.
solely, only exclusively, absolutely;
ne-
cessarily
; alone, apart, privately
; much, exceedingly
;
(as, d, am),
directed towards one
point
or
object
;
worshipping only
one ; excessive ;
solitary, lonely,
retired
; aside, apart.
Ekdnta-kamna, as, d, am,
very compassionate, weakly
charitable.
Ekdnta-tas,
ind.
solely, only exclusively, apart;
see ekdntam.
Ekdnta-tva, am,
n. exclusive
worship.
Ekdnta-
duhsliamd
(dus-samd),
f.
'containing only
bad
years,'
with
Jainas
an
epithet
of two
spokes
in the
wheel of
time,
the sixth of the
Avasarpini
and the
first of the
Utsarpinl. Ekdnta-bhuta, as, d, am,
being
alone or
solitary. Ekdnta-mati, is, is, i,
devoted to one
object.
Ekdntara
(eka-an), as,
d, am, separated by
one intermediate
member,
next
but one.
Ekdnta-raj, t, m.,
N. of a Bodhi-satlva.
"Ekdnta-vihdrin, i, itii, i,
a
solitary
wanderer.
Ekanta-suxkama
(su-samd),
f.
'containing
ex-
clusively good years,'
with
Jainas
an
epithet
of two
spokes
in the wheel of
time,
the first of the Avasar-
pini
and the sixth of the
Utsarpinl.
Ekdnta-sthita,
as, d, am, staying
or
remaining
alone or
apart.
Ekdntika, as, d, am, final,
conclusive. Ekanti-
ka-tva, am,
n. the
being
devoted to one
object.
Ekanti-tva, am,
n. devotion to one
(with loc.).
Ekdntin, t, ini, i,
devoted to
only one, having
the mind fixed on
only
one
object, worshipping only
one
(with gen.).
Ekdnna
(eka-an), am,
n. one
and the same food ;
(as),
m. a mess-mate. Ekdnna-
b/MJ,k,
m. a mess-mate. Ekdnnddin
(eka-anna-
dd), i, ini, i, eating
a
supply
of food from one
person on\y.
Ekdbdd
(eka-ab),
f. a heifer one
year
old.
Ekayana (eka-ay), am,
n. a
lonely,
retired
place
;
a
meeting-place
; rendezvous of all
thoughts,
union of
thoughts ;
devotion to
one,
doc-
trine of
unity,
monotheism
;
N. of a S'Skhfi or
branch of the Veda ;
(as, d, am), passable
for
only
one,
as a
foot-path
;
fixing
one's
thoughts
on one
object, closely
attentive, intent.
Ekdyana-gata,
as,
d, am,
one who has fixed all his
thoughts
on one
object. Ekdyu, (eka-dyu), us, us, u,
Ved. assem-
bling
or
collecting
all
living beings
;
the first
living
being; (SJy.) providing
the most excellent food.
Ekdrnava
(eka-ar),
as, am,
m. n. a
general
inundation. Ekdrtha
(eka-ar), as,
m.the same
object ; (as, d, am), having
one or the same aim or
object
;
having
one
meaning
; N. of a
glossary ;
ex-
pressing
one
thing, forming only
one notion. Ekir-
tha-td,
(. or
ekdrtha-tva, am,
n. state of
having
only
one aim or
object. Ekartha-samupeta, as,
a, am,
arrived at one
object. Ekdrthi-bftdva, as,
m. the
having
one
meaning.
Ekdrama
(eka-av),
as, d, am,
inferior or less
by
one.
Ekdraynva
(cka-av),
as, d, am,
made
up
of the same mem-
bers or constituent
parts.
Ekdvall
(eka-dv),
f. a
single
line,
a
single string
of
pearls, beads, flowers,
&c.
; (in rhetoric)
a series of
periods
in which there
is a
regular
transition from a
predicate
to a
subject
or
from a
subject
to a
predicate. Ekdfita, as, i,
am,
the
eighty-first.
EkdiUti
(eka-af), is,
f.
eighty-one.
Ekdfiti-tama, ax, i, am,
the
eighty-first.
Ekd-
;
(
eka-as"
), as,
m. a
solitary hermitage.
Ekd-
trita
(eka-ds**),
as, d, am, resting upon
or
clinging
to one
object. Ekds'rita-r/una, as,
m. a
simple
attribute or
predicate,
as
form, taste, smell,
&c.
- Kl.-iishlahd
(eka-ash),
f. the first or chief Ash-
takS,
either the first AshtakS after full moon
(
=
Ashiakd)
or the first AshtakJ of a
year
or a
longer
period
of time.
Ekdshli,
f. a
pod
or one seed of
cotton. Ekdshthila
(eka-ash), as, d, am,
having
one kernel ; (as), m.,
N. of the
plant Agati
Grandi-
flora Desv. ;
(d),
f. the
plant Clypea
Hernandifolia.
Ekdsanika, as, d,
am
(fr.
eka and
axana),
hav-
ing only
one seat. Elcdha
(eka-aha), as,
m. tht
period
of one
day
;
a
ceremony
or sacrifice
lasting
only
one
day,
a Soma sacrifice in which Soma is
only
once
prepared; (am),
ind.
during
one
day.
ekaha-gama.
edhatu. 185
-Ekaha-gama,
as,
m. a
day's journey.
Ekd-
hdra
(eka-ah), as, a, am,
taking
food
only
once a
day.
Ekesha
(eka-ishd), as, a, am,
Ved. furnished
with one
pole.
Ekaika
(eka-cka), as, a, am,
one
by one, single, every single
one
;
(am),
ind.
singly,
one
by
one.
Ekaika-tara, as, a, am, one
by
one
(of many). Ekaika-vritti, is, is, i, existing
in
every single
one.
Ekaika-gas,
ind. one
by one,
severally,
seriatim.
Ekaikaiya, am,
n.
single
state,
severally
;
(ena),
ind.
severally.
Ekaishikd
(eka-
esh"), f.,
N. of a medicinal
plant.
-
Ekokti
(eka-uk),
is,
f. a
single expression,
a
single
word. Ekottara
(eka-ut),
as, a, am, greater
or more
by one,
in-
creasing by
one.
Ekottarika,
f. title of the fourth
Agama
of the Buddhists. Ekodaka
(dca-ucf),
as,
a, am,
connected
(as relatives) by
the
offering
of
funereal oblations of water to the same deceased an-
cestor. Ekodatta
(eka-ud), as, a, am, having
one Udstta accent. Ekodilishta
(eka-ud ), am,
n.
(scil. iraddha)
the Sraddha or funeral rite
performed
for one definite individual
deceased,
not
including
other ancestors. Ekona
(eka-una), as, a, am,
less
by one,
minus one
; (used
in
composition
with vin-
iati and the
following
decads, e.g.
ek<mamniati=
nineteen.)
Ekoiikd,
f. the
plant Cissampelos
Hexan-
dra
(?). Ekaugha-bhuta (eka-ogha-bh),as, a, am,
collected into one
mass, heaped
or crowded
together.
Ekaka, as, a, am, single, alone, solitary.
Ekata, as, m.,
N. of a
deity [cf.
dvita and
tritd],
one ofthe seven
Dharmarajartvijas ;
N. ofa Brihman.
Ekatas,
ind. from one
side,
on one
side,
on one
part
;
singly,
one
by
one
;
used sometimes as an abl.
c. of eka
(e. g.
ekato
'pi paddt,
'
after the same
word');
dkatas
dcatas,
on the one hand on the
other hand,
on the one side on the other
side,
here
there.
Ekato-dat, an, ail, at,
having
teeth on
only
one side.
Ekatra,
ind. in one
place,
on one
spot,
in close
connection ;
in a combined
manner, together
;
used
sometimes as a loc. c. of eka
(e. g.
ekatra tare,
'
on
one
hand');
ekatra
aparatra
or ekatra
anyas-
min,
on the one side on the other
side,
here there,
Ekada,
ind. at the same
time,
at
once; once,
sometimes
;
once on a
time,
one
day ;
at one time.
Ekadhd,
ind.
simply, singly;
in one
way,
to-
gether
;
at
once,
once.
Ekala, as, a, am, alone, solitary.
EkajSas,
ind. one
by one, singly.
Ekdhin, I, inl,
i
(ft.
eka and rt.
an(J), alone,
solitary.
Eki-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurate, -kartum,
to
unite, associate, join together
;
combine.
Eki-bhu, cl. i. P.
-bhavati, -vttum,
to become
one,
to
join together, blend, combine, mingle.
Eki-
bhavat, an, anil, at, blending together,
contracted.
Eki-bhava, as,
m.
becoming
one, combination,
association
;
common nature or
property.
Ekl-
bhdvin, I, inl, i,
relating
to the
blending
of vowels
or accents.
Ekiya, as, a, am, belonging
to
one,
proceeding
from one
;
belonging
to the same
party ;
a
partisan
or
associate,
a
companion.
j^
fmn, ;<*<*,
&c. See under eka above.
JTET eksh
(a-lksh),
cl. I. A.
ekshate, -shitum,
to look at.
'U J
ej,
cl. i. P. A.
ejati,
-te, ejah-6akre,
\ejtshyati, ejitnm,
to
stir, move, tremble,
shake
; A. to shine : Caus.
ejayati, -yitum,
to move :
Desid.
ejijishati.
Ejaka, as, a, am, shaking.
Ejat, t, n.,
Ved.
anything moving
or
living.
Ejatka, as, a, am, trembling
;
(as), m.,
Ved. a
land of insect.
Ejathu, us, m.,
Ved.
trembling, shaking (of
the
earth).
Ejana, am,
n.
trembling, shaking,
Ejaya, as, a, am,
or
ejayat,
an. anti, at,
caus-
ing
to shake or
tremble,
driving away.
Ejita, as, a,
am, shaken, agitated, trembling.
Ejitavya, as, a,
am,
to be shaken.
Ejitri,
ta, trt, tri,
a
shaker, shaking, trembling.
1TRT
eji, is, m.,
N. of a man.
JJ5*T
ejya, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
yaj
with
a),
Ved. to be offered
(as
an oblation or
sacrifice).
nj
eth,
cl. i. A.
ethate,
to
annoy,
resist
\
or
oppose.
^T
eda, as, a, am, deaf; (as),
m. a kind
of
sheep. Eda-gaja, as,
m. the medicinal
plant
Cassia Tora or
Alata,
used for the cure of
ring-worm.
Eda-muka, as, a, am,
deaf and dumb
; wicked,
perverse.
Etfaka, as,
m. a kind of
sheep,
a
ram,
a wild
goat
;
a certain medicinal
plant ;
(a),
f. a ewe.
Tsp5
eduka, am,
n. or eduka or
edoka, as,
am,
m. n. a
building
constructed of
rubbish, bones,
&c.,
or of hard substances
resembling
bones
;
a wall
enclosing bones,
a
tomb,
&c. ;
(with Buddhists)
a
sanctuary
filled with relics.
^!J
ena, as, ,
m. f. or
enaka, as,
m. a kind
of deer or
antelope,
described as
being
of a black
colour with beautiful
eyes
and short
legs
;
(in astron.)
Capricorn. Ena-tilaka, as,
m. the
moon;
(the
marks of an
antelope being fancifully
visible on its
disk.) Ena-drii, Te,
m.
Capricorn. Eifa-bhrit, t,
m. the moon.
Enajina (ena-af), am,
n. deer-
skin.
Eni*pai?ana, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a race
(cooking
antelopes
for
food). Enl-pada, as,
m. a kind of
snake ; (i),
f, a kind of
poisonous
insect.
JTrT i .
eta, etas,
eta or
em,
etam
(said
to be
fr. rt.
5. i),
of a
variegated colour, shining, varying
the
colours ;
(Say.) going, flowing
;
(as),
m. a deer or
antelope;
the hide of one; a
variegated colour;
(m), (.,
Ved. a river.
Etagva, as, a, am,
Ved. of a
variegated
or dark
colour ;
(Say. also) going
on their
way ; epithet
of
the horses of the
gods.
Etaia, as, a, am, Ved. of
variegated
colour,
shin-
ing
; epithet
of
Brahmanaspati
;
(as),
m. a horse of
variegated colour,
a
dappled horse, especially
the
horse or horses of the sun
; N. ofa favourite of
Indra,
who defends him from
Sflrya ; N. of one of the seven
sons of
Vatarasana,
author of two
BUg-veda hymns ;
a Brahman.
Etaifas, as,
m. a Brahman.
VJt 2.
eta, as, a,
am
(rt. 5.
i with
a), arrived,
come.
Eti, is, {.,
Ved.
arrival, approach.
Etya,
ind.
having gone
near to or
approached.
ITH^
etad, eshas, esha,
etad
(fr.
e with
pro-
nom. base ta. The vowel e
appears
also in
eka, eva,
Sec.
;
and
just
as the
simple
base ta substitutes sa for
the nom.
sing.
m. and
f.,
so da makes
eshas,
esha;
but eta
appears
in all the other
cases,
and the
neut. etad is used as the base to form derivatives
such as
etadiya &c., and at the
beginning
of com-
pounds), this, this
here, here, especially
as
pointing
to what is nearest to the
speaker (e. g
esha
vanah,
this arrow here in
my
hand
; esha
yati panthdh,
here
goes
the
way ; esha
kdlah, here,
i. e. now,
is
the time ;
etad,
this
here,
i. e. this world here
below).
Etad is sometimes used in this sense to
give emphasis
to the
personal pronouns (e. g.
esho 'ham,
I this
very
person here)
or with omission of those
pronouns
(e. g
esha tvdm
svaryam naydni,
I
standing
here
will
convey you
to heaven ; etau
pravishtaa
svah,
we two here have
entered).
Etad as the
subject
of
a sentence
agrees
in
gender
and number with the
predicate
without reference to the noun to be
supplied
(e. g.
etad me
dhartam,
this
[scil. cow]
is
my
wealth)
; but
may
sometimes remain in the neut.
sing. (e. g.
etad
gurushu, vrittih,
this is the custom
among Gurus)
Etad often refers to what
precedes, especially
when
it is associated with
idam,
the latter then
referring
to what follows
(e. g.
esha
prathamah kalpah
anukalpas
tv
ayam jneyah,
this before-mentioned
is the first
rule,
but this
following may
be considered
a
secondary rule).
Etad
may
be used in connection with a relative
clause,
in which case the relative
generally
follows
(e. g.
esha (aiva
gurur
dharmo
yam pravaksh-
ydmy
aham
tava,
this is the
important law,
which
I will
proclaim
to
you).
Etad,
ind. in this
manner, thus, so, here,
at this
time,
now
(e.g.
etat
suptah, asleep
in this
manner;
na va u etad
mriyase,
not at this time dost thou
die).
Etad
appears
at the
beginning
of
compounds,
as
in the
following examples. Etaj-ja, as, a, am,
arising
from this.
Etat-kdla, as,
m. the
present
time;
(e),
ind. Bow.
Etatkdllna, as, d, am,
belonging
to the
present
time.
Etat-kshandt,
ind.
from this moment,
henceforth
;
(e),
ind. now. Etat-
tulya, as, d, am,
similar to this.
Etat^prathama,
as, d, am,
one who does
anything
for the first time.
Etat-sama, as, a, am, equal
to this. Etad-
atirikta,as, a, ant,
besides this.
Etad-anantaram,
ind.
immediately
after this.
Etad-anta, as, a, am,
terminating
with
this, ending
thus.
Etad-artha,
as,
m. this matter
;
(am
or
e),
ind. on this
account,
for this
end,
therefore
; etad-artham
yat,
for this
end that.
Etad-avadhi, ind. to this
limit,
so far.
Etad-arastha, as, d, am,
of such a state or con-
dition.
Etad-dtmya, as, d, am, being
in this
Atman or
supreme
soul.
Etad-ddi, is, is, i,
be-
ginning
thus,
and so forth.
Etad-eva,
ind. this
very
same.
Etad-dvitiya, as, d, am, one who
does
anything
for the second time.
Etad-yonin, t,
irii, i, residing
or
having
one's
origin
in that. Etad-
vat,
ind. like
this,
thus.
Etan-na,
ind. not so.
Etan-maya,
as, i, am,
consisting
of
this,
of such
a
kind; [cf.
Zend
aiia, aita; Old Pers. aita;
Armen.
ais, aids
Osk.
eiso; Hib.tse, 'he,
himself ;'
isa and
isi,
'
she, herself.']
Etadiya,
as, d, am,
belonging
to this.
Etarhi, ind.,
Ved.
(very
often in the
Brahmanas),
now,
at this
time,
at
present, now-a-days ;
then
(cor-
relative to
yarhi)
;
a certain measure of time
=
fifteen
tddnlms or one fifteenth of a
kshipra.
Etddriksha, as, i, am, Ved.,
or
etddris", k, fc,
!;,
or
etddriAi, as, i, am, such,
such
like;
so
formed,
of this
kind,
similar to this.
Etavat, an, atl, at, so
great,
so
much,
to
many,
of such a measure or
compass,
of such
extent,
so
far,
of such
quality
or kind ; often found in connection
with a relative
clause,
in which case the latter
gene-
rally
follows
(e. g.
etavdn eva
purusho yajjdyatma
prajeti
ha,
a man is of such a measure as
[i.
e. is
made
complete by] himself,
his
wife,
and his
progeny)
;
(vat),
ind. so
far,
thus
far,
so
much,
in such a
degree,
thus,
&c. Etdvat-tva, am,
n.
quantity,
number ;
greatness
;
(with following yad)
such a state or con-
dition that
;
such extent.
t!ttl
etana, as,
m.
expiration, breathing
out, discharging
air from the
lungs ;
the fish Silurus
Pelorius.
JTrJ
etri, ta,
m.
(rt. 5. i),
Ved.
going, ap-
proaching, asking, requesting.
Ema, as,
m. or
eman, a, n.,
Ved. a
course, way.
JJ'f^ftTJpTfif
edidhishuhpati,
is, m.,
Ved.
the husband of a
younger sister,
whose elder sister
has not
yet
been married. See didhishu.
edh
(connected
with
rt.nWA),cl.
I. A.
(tSLre]yV.)edhate,edhdn-('akre,edhishyate,
aidhish/a, edhitum,
to
prosper, increase, grow,
be-
come
happy, grow strong,
become
great
; to extend
;
to swell, rise
(as waters)
: Caus.
edhayatl, -yitum,
to
cause to
prosper, increase,
celebrate,
honour : Desid.
edldhishute ;
[said
to be related to Gr.
olSos,
ol&du ;
perhaps
also to Lat.
aisculus.']
I. edhatu, us,
m.
(for
2. see endh next
page),
Ved.
prosperity, happiness ;
a man ;
(us, us, u), increased,
grown.
186 edhanlya.
Edhantya
or
edhitavya
or
edhya,
at, 5, am,
to be increased or
enlarged.
Edhamdna, ae, a, am, prospering, increasing.
-Edkamana-dvish, t, t, j,
Ved.
hating
the
pros-
perous, especially
those rendered insolent
by pros-
perity
; (Say.) hating
the
impious
who
prosper.
I. edhaf, at,
n.
(in comp.) prosperity.
Edha,
(.
happiness, prosperity.
Edhita, at, a, am,
grown,
increased.
Edhitri, td, tri, tri, inaeasing, growing, enlarging.
JTT ena,
a
pronom.
base
(used
for certain
cases of the
3rd personal pronoun,
and
occurring only
in the ace.
sing.
du.
pi. (enam,
enam, enact, &c.),
inst.
sing, (enema, enayd), gen.
loc. du.
(enayoe,
Ved.
enos) ;
the other cases are formed fr. the
pronom.
base
a,
see under
Warn), he, she,
it
; this,
that.
This
pronoun
is enclitic and cannot
begin
a sentence.
It is
generally
used alone,
so that enam
purusham,
'
that man,'
would be
very
unusual if not incorrect.
Grammarians assert that the substitution of enam
for imam or etam takes
place
in case of the re-em-
ployment
of these
pronouns
in the
subsequent part
of a sentence ;
see Gram.
836
;
[cf.
Gr.
/,
o?os ;
Goth, aim;
Old Pruss.
aim;
Lat. oinos, units.]
Ena, ind.,
Ved. in this manner,
thus ; here,
there ;
then,
at that time
;
para ena,
further on
;
para
end
prithivyd,
beyond
the earth here.
H^
enas, as,
n.
(fr. in,
but said to be
fr. rt.
5. f), mischief,
crime
; curse, unhappiness
; sin,
offence, fault; censure,
blame. Enas-vat, an, ail,
at,
or
enas-vin, I, ini, i, wicked, sinful,
a sinner.
Knasya, as, a, am,
Ved. caused
by
crime
; sinful,
wicked, wrong.
. See under I. eta.
(a-indh),
cl.
7.
A.
endhe, endhitum,
to
kindle,
inflame ;
to be inflamed,
to flame.
Edha, as, a,
am
(fr. simple
rt.
indh), kindling,
one who kindles,
cf.
agny-edha; (as),
m.
fuel,
as
wood, grass.
Sec. ;
[cf.
Gr.
aMs.]
-
Edhahara
(edha-dh), as,
m. one who collects fuel.
3. edhatu, tts,
m. fire.
2. edhas, as,
n. fuel.
^7^
env
(d-inv),
cl. I . P.
envati,
-vitum,
to
bring near,
to bestow.
^T ema. See under etri above.
*J*ra
emusha, as, m.,
Ved.
corrupted
from
cmusham,
the
part. pert",
of rt. am.
?^
er(a-tr),cl.
2. A.
erte, eritum,to go
to or
into : Caus.
erayati, -te, -yitum,
to
bring
near, pro-
cure ;
to obtain
;
to raise
(the
voice in
singing &c.)
^CcR
eraka, as, m.,
N. of a
Naga
; (6),
f
a sort of
grass
of emollient and diluent
properties
(in
the
Mausala-parva
of the MahS-bh. this
grass
whei
plucked by
Krishna and his
family
turned to
clubs)
(am),
n. a woollen
carpet
;
[cf. airakya.]
ttjf eranga,
as,
m. a kind of fish
; [cf
tlanfja.]
iMJi eranda, as,
m. the castor-oil
plant
Palma Christ! or Ricinus Communis; (a),
f. Ion
pepper. Erantia-pattrikd,
(. or
eranda-pTtala,
the
plant
Croton
Polyandrum.
Erandaka, as,
m. the
plant
Ricinus Communis.
i*
eramattaka, as, m.,
N. of a man
^^ eru,
a word of doubtful
meaning
i
Atharva-veda VI.
22, 3.
s,
Desid. of
ardh, q.v.
ervdru, us,
m. f. or
ervdruka, as,
m
a kind of
cucumber,
Cucumis
Utilissimus.
;
ela, am,
n. a
particular
number.
Elada, am,
n. a
particular
number.
elaka, as,
m. a ram. See edaka.
elanga,
as,
m. a kind of fish
; [cf.
raitga.]
elapura,
am, n.,
N. of a town.
elavalu,
n. or elavaluka or elvava-
uka, am,,
n. the
fragrant
bark of Feronia
Elephantum
;
granular
substance, apparently
a
vegetable
of a red-
sh-brown colour
(it
is used as a
drug
and
perfume).
elavila, as,
m. an
epithet
of Ku-
See ailavila.
ela,
f. cardamoms,
the seed of the
lettaria Cardamomum or
Alpinia
Cardamomum,
it
jplies
to both the
large
and small
cardamom,
but
more
commonly
to the former ;
N. of a river
;
N. of a
metre
consisting
of four lines of fifteen
syllables
each.
-Eld-pattra,
as, m.,
N. of a
Naga.
-
Eld-parn'i,
the
plant
Mimosa Octandra.
-
Eld-pura, am, n.,
. of a town.
Elaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Eltkd,
f. small cardamoms.
JJtTni
eldya (less correctly ildya),
nom.
'.
elayati, -yitum,
to be
wantonly
mischievous or
wild in
behaviour,
to be
merry.
elu,
n. a
particular
number.
eluka,
N. of a medicinal substance
plant.
7R
eluka, am,
n.
probably
identical with
duka,
a wall
enclosing
bones.
i. eva
(fr. pronom.
base
e,
see
etad,
Zend
aiva), so, just so, exactly
so
(e. g. ya
evedam
ti
bravat,
who
may say
'it is so;'
in this sense
eva
=the more modern word
evam)
;
like
(e. g.
tvam
eva
yantd,
a driver like
you ;
but
examples
of eva
n the sense of iva are
rare) ; indeed, truly, really
gotten
in this sense found in the Veda at the
begin-
ning
of a verse in
conjunction
with other
particles
of
affirmation.especially
with
id,
id nu kam, &i,&c.,e.g.
eveniiu kam tatdra,
he most
certainly
crossed ; eva,
iy
asi
liirayuh,
thou art indeed hero-like.
(In
its most
frequent
use of
strengthening
the idea
expressed by any word, eva,
if
translateable,
must be
variously
rendered
by
such adverbs
as)just, exactly,very,
merely, only, even,
atthe
very moment,immediately on,
scarcely,
still, already,
&c.
(e. g.
tavatim eva rdtrim,
ust so
long
a
night;
evam eva, exactly
so; tan
eva,
these
very persons;
natirdd eva,
in no
very
long
time ;
apah sprishtvaiva, by merely touching
water ;
japyenaiva, by
sole
repetition
; abhuktvaiva,
even without
having
eaten
;
iti vadann eva,
at the
very
moment of
saying
so;
nninni kirtita
eva,
scarcely
had the name been mentioned
; sa
jivann
eva,
he while still
living.
Eea
may
often be connected with other adverbs
in the sense of
'
also,'
'
likewise,' &c.,
as in the fol-
lowing examples:
tuthaira,
so
also;
tathaim
ta,
and so likewise ; eva
fa,
and also
; (aim,
an<
also;
eva rd,
or
also; na tv
eva,
but not also.
Grammarians assert that eva cuts off the final of kva
when it follows that
adverb,
as
kv-eva,
where
pos-
sibly?
i.e. nowhere.
Lexicographers
affirm that
eva
may imply emphasis, affirmation, detraction,
diminution, command,
restraint
;
or be used as an
expletive; [cf.
Goth,
air,
Them,
aiva;
Old Germ.
eo, io;
Mod. Germ,
je: perhaps
also Lat. &vum;
Goth,
ibus;
Old Germ,
ebaner;
Mod. Germ.
ebener,
efcen.]
Evatha, ind.,
Ved.
indeed, certainly,
even ;
(S5y.
either fr. rt.
5. i) assailing
the
strongholds
of enemies,
going
to war
;
(or
fr. rt.
av) protecting, protection,
assistance.
JJ^ 2.
eva, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
5. i),Ved. going,
moving, speedy, quick ; (an),
m. a
course, way, (often
in inst.
pi.,
e.
g.
sanao" divam
pari
bhumd svcbhir
evair aktosha farutah,
from all
eternity day
and
night
move round heaven and earth in their accus-
tomed
course); earth,
world?;
(SSy.)
a
courser,
a
fleet horse ;
(as),
m.
pi. way
or manner of
acting,
mode of
proceeding,
custom,
usage,
habit
; (Say.)
desire,
a
hymn
which
goes
or is directed to the
object
of
praise (e. g.
dbhi caihte suro
arya ei'dn,
the sun sees into the conduct of the
worshipper ;
or
according
to
Siy.
the sun
being
a lord makes mani-
fest or
grants desires).
When the inst. c. is
used,
the
meaning
is
hardly
to be
distinguished
from that in
the first
example (e. g.
svair evaih,
in his usual
way
of
proceeding; purvyebhir evaih,
in the ancient
mode
;
or
according
to
Say.
with ancient
hymns).
Eva-yd, as, as, am,
Ved.
going
in
ways
or
courses,
i. e. either
going quickly
or
going
the usual
way; epithet
of Vishnu ;
(Say.) granting protection.
Evayd-marut, Ved., (Say.)
N. of the author of
a
Rig-veda hymn,
but
perhaps
rather an exclamation
meaning
either
eva-yd,
i. e.
'
Vishnu
(cf.
the
pre-
ceding word)
and the Maruts !' or
'
moving
Maruts.'
Eva-ydvan, d, d, a,
Ved.
going quickly,
or
going
the usual
way
; epithet
of Vishnu and of the Maruts
;
(SSy.) going
with horses;
granting
desires.
H
evam,
ind.
(cf.
i. eva and
etad), so,
thus,
in this
way,
in such a
manner,
such. Evam is
not found in the oldest
hymns
of the
Veda,
where its
place
is taken
by eva,
but occurs in later
hymns
and
in the Brahmanas, especially
in connection with the
rt.
vid,
'
to
know,'
and its derivatives
(e. g. ya
eram
veda,
he who knows so ;
cf. evam-vid
below).
In
classical Sanskrit evam ocean
very frequently, espe-
cially
in connection with the roots
vaC,
'
to
speak,'
and
s"ru,
'
to
hear,'
and refers to what
precedes
as
well as to what follows
(e. g.
evam
uktvd, having
so
said
; evamevaitat,
this is so
; evam astu or evam
bhavatu,
be it
so,
I assent
;
asty
evam,
it is so
;
yady
evam,
if this be so
; kim evam,
how so ?
what is the
meaning
of it ? what does this refer to ?
maivam,
not so ! evam
yathd
or
yathd
evam,
so
as).
Evam is often used like an
adjective (e. g.
evam te ratane
ratah, rejoicing
in such words of
thine;
where evam
=
evam-vidhe).
Sometimes
evam is
merely
an
expletive. According
to lexico-
graphers
evam
may imply
likeness
(so)
;
sameness
of manner
(thus)
;
assent
(yes, verily)
;
affirmation
(certainly,
indeed, assuredly)
;
command
(thus, &c.) ;
and be used as an
expletive. Evam-rupa,as,d,am,
of such a form or kind.
Evam-vdda, at,
m. such
an
expression.
Eram-vid, t, t, t,
or evam-widvas,
an,
uth't, CM,
Ved.
knowing
so or
such,
well instructed,
familiar with what is
right. Evam-vidha, as, d,
am,
of such a
kind,
in such form or
manner,
such.
Evam-virya,
as, d, am, strong
in such a
manner,
possessing
such a
power. Evam-writta, as, d, am,
behaving
or
acting thus,
of such a kind. Evam-
vritti, is, is, i, behaving
thus.
Evan-kdram,
ind.
in this manner. Evan-kdla, as, a, am, containing
so
many syllabic
instants.
Evan-kratu, us, us, u,
Ved. thus minded.
Evan-gata,
as, d, am, being
in such a condition or
state,
so circumstanced,
of such
kind; (e),
ind. under such circumstances. Evan-
guna,
as, d, am, possessing
such
qualities
or such
good qualities. Eran-duhsaha, as, d, am,
so hard
to bear.
Eran-ndman, d, d, a,
Ved. so called.
Evam-avastha, as, d, am,
so situated. Evam-
ddi, w, i*, i,
or
evam-ddya,
as, d, am, having
such a
beginning,
of such
qualities
or kind. Evam-
prakdra
or
evam-prdya,
as, d, am,
of such a kind.
Evam-prabhdva, as, d, am, possessed
of such
power.
Evam-bhuta, as, d, am,
of such
quality,
of such a
description,
in such a manner, so,
such.
Evambhuta-vat, an, all, at,
furnished with
any-
thing
similar. EvamJthumi, is,
f. such a
place,
a
place
like the one
just
described.
TT3K.evara,as,d,am (fr.
I. eva and
aram?),
Ved. so
prepared, ready
;
(SSy.)
N. of a man.
7y^f<<(* evd-vada, as, d, am,
Ved. so
speak-
ing,
true ; (as), m., (S5y.)
N. of a man.
^5 i. esh
(d-ish),
cl. 6. P.
e6thati,
aishi-
tum or -ehtum,
to
wish,
desire.
eshta. aindra.
187
Eshta, as, a, am, desired,
wished.
^
2. esh
(d-ish),
cl. i. P.
A.,
Ved.
eshati,
-te, eshttum,
to hasten near to or towards
; to
fly
at
;
to attack
any
one
;
to endeavour to reach or
gain
;
to
desire ;
to
request.
Eihti, is, (., Ved.
seeking
to
go towards, desire,
wish
;
(Say.) wishing
;
(or
fr. rt.
yaj) worshipping.
TTW
3. esh,
cl. i. P. A.
eshati, -te,
eshan-
^
Neofeira, eshdn-dakre, esMtum,
to
creep,
glide
;
to
go
or
approach
: Caus.
eshayati, -yitum,
to
probe.
I.
eska, as, a, am,
Ved.
gliding, running
;
an
epithet
of Vishnu
; (Say.)
to be
desired,
desirable ;
to be obtained.
^H 2. esha. See etad.
3-
esha, as,d,
am
(fr.
rt.
3. ish), seeking;
(as),
m.
running
or
hastening
towards ;
(according
to
S3y.
eshe is an inf. fr. rt
i,
'
to
go ') seeking
; wish,
election ;
(a),
f. wish.
Eskaiehya (esfta-esh),
as,
a, am,
Ved. to be
sought,
desirable.
Eihana, as, a, am, seeking ; (as),
m. an iron
arrow ; (am),
n.
driving, pressing ; seeking ;
probing;
wish, desire; (d),
f.
seeking, wish, desire, begging,
solicitation, request ; (I),
f. an iron or steel
probe ;
a
goldsmith's
balance, assay
scales.
Eshanikd,
f. a
goldsmith's
balance.
Eshanin, i, ini, i, seeking, striving.
Eskanlya, as, d, am,
to be
desired,
desirable ; to
be aimed at
;
(at
the end of a
compound) relating
to
medical examination.
Eshitri, td, tri, tri, wishing,
desirous.
Eshin, I, ini, i, driving, impelling
;
(at
the end
of
compounds) seeking, desiring,
desirous
of, wishing
(e. g.
hitaiehln,
well-wishing).
lEshtavya, as, d, am,
to be
sought,
desirable,
wished.
Eshtri, id, tri, tri, seeking, desiring.
Eshya, as, a, am,
to be
sought
for;
to be in-
vestigated
or
probed.
<<Hq"lT
esha-nra, as,
m.
designation
of a
despised
Brahmanic
family.
>
*tHri^
eshyat, an,
ati or
anil,
at
(fut. part.
fr. rt.
5. i),
what is to
come,
nature.
EshyatkdKya,
as, d, am,
future.
^? eha, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
ih),
Ved.
desirous,
wishing.
Ehai, as, n.,
Ved.
anger.
5fi?
ehi
(imperative
of rt.
5.
i with
d),
come!
<if\JHN ehimdya, as, d, am, Ved.,
= ahi-
mdya, q. v.,
an
epithet
of the VisVedevas
; (Say.)
of
all-pervading intelligence
;
or these deities
may
be so
named because
they
uttered on one occasion the words
'
Come
near,
do not
go away' (ehi
md
ydsih,
See
Rig-veda
I.
3, 9).
JT i .
ai,
the twelfth vowel of the
alphabet,
having
the sound of ei in
Jieiyhth.
Ai-kdra, as,
m.
the letter or sound ai.
% 2.
ai,
ind.
(an interjection
of
calling
or
summoning) Hola, Ho, Heigh ;
(and
of
remembering)
Aye,
Ha.
3. ai, ais,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
<!lifl
aikadhya, am,
n.
(fr. ekadhd), single-
ness of time or occurrence
; (am
or
atas),
ind. at
once,
together.
Aikapatya, am,
n.
(fr. eka-pati),
the
sovereignty
of
one, absolute
monarchy ; supreme authority.
Aikapadika, as, i, am
(fr. eka-pada), belonging
to a
simple
word
;
consisting
of
single
words ; the N.
given
to the
Naigama
section of Yaska's
commentary
on the
Nighantavas,
or collection of Vedic words.
Aikapadya, am,
n.
unity
of words.
Aikabhdvya, am,
n.
(ft. eka-bhdva), singleness
of nature.
Aikamatya, am,
n.
(fr. eka-mati), unanimity,
sameness of doctrine or of
opinion, agreement,
con-
sent, concurrence,
confederation
;
(as,
I,
am),
con-
nected with sameness of
opinion.
Aikardjya, am,
n.
(fr. eka-rdj), monarchy.
Aikalavya, as,
m. a
patronymic
fr. eka-lu.
Aikas"atika, as, i,
am
(fr. eka-fata), provided
with 101.
Aikas"apha, as, I,
am
(fr. elta-s'apha), produced
by
or
belonging
to animals with undoven hoofs.
Aikas~rutya, am,
n.
(fr. eka-s"ruti,
q. v.),
the one
accentless monotonous
tone, monotony.
Aikasahasrika, as, i, am
(fr. eka-sahasra), pro-
vided with jooi.
Aikasvarya, am,
n.
(fr. eka-svara),
oneness of
accent
(as
in the case of a
compound
which has
only
one
accent,
though
the
separate
members when un-
compounded
are each
accented).
Aikdgdrika, as, 1,
m. f.
(fr. eka-dgdra),
a
thief,
a
robber
breaking
into
lonely
houses
;
the
possessor
of
one residence.
Aikdgrya,
am,
n.
(fr. ekdgra),
intentness on one
object.
Aikanga, as,
m.
(fr. ekanga),
a soldier of the
body-guard.
Aikdtmya,
am,
a.
(fr. eka-dtman), unity
of the
soul, unity
of
being
;
oneness with the
supreme spirit.
Aikddas'dksha, as,
m.
(fr.
ekadafa +
aksha),
N.
of a man.
Aikddas'ina, as, i,
am
(fr. ekadaiim),
Ved. be-
longing
to a collection or association of eleven.
AikddMkaranya, am,
n.
(fr.
eka +
adhikarana),
oneness of relation.
Alkdntika, as, i,
am
(fr. ekdnta), absolute,
com-
plete, perfect.
Aikdnyika, as, i,
am
(fr.
eka +
anya),
one who
commits a
single
error in
reading (who
makes one
thing
another or otherwise than
right).
Aikdrtkya, am,
n.
(fr. ekdrtha),
oneness of aim
or intention.
Aikdhika, as, i,
am
(fr. ekdha), ephemeral,
quotidian,
of one
day,
of the same
day
;
belonging
to a
ceremony
which lasts one
day, belonging
to a
simple
oblation.
Aikya, am,
n.
(fr. eka), oneness, unity, single-
ness, identity, harmony,
sameness
; the
identity
of
the human soul or of the universe with the
Deity
;
an
aggregate,
whole,
total
; (in alg.)
the
product
of
the
length
and
depth
of the
portions,
or of the little
excavations
differing
in
depth.
TBJ? aikshava, as, i,
am
(fr. ikshit), pro-
duced from or
relating
to the
sugar-cane, sugary;
(am),
n.
sugar.
Aikshavya, as, t, aw,,
Ved.
produced
from or re-
lating
to the
sugar-cane.
Aikshuka, as, i, am,
suitable for
sugar-cane;
bearing sugar-cane
;
(as),
m. a carrier of
sugar-canes
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of
IkshukiyS.
Aikshubhdrika, as, i,
am
(fr. ikshu-bhdra),
carrying
a load of
sugar-canes.
<8SI*
aikshvdka, as, I,
am
(fr. ikshvdku),
belonging
to
Ikshvaku,
of the
family
of Ikshvaku ;
(as),
m. a descendant of Ikshvaku ; epithet
of Puru-
kutsa,
and of Dasaratha.
AOcshvaku, its, m. a descendant of
Ikshvaku;
epithet
of
Tris'arrku, and of Rama.
TW<^ ainguda, as, i, am,
produced
from
the
Irrguda plant ;
(am),
n. scil.
phalam,
the fruit
of the
Irrguda plant.
fWq>
aitthika, as, i,
om(fr. t&Aa),optional,
voluntary, arbitrary,
at will.
5
aida, as, f,
am
(fr. idd),
Ved. contain-
ing anything refreshing
or
strengthening
; containing
the word
idd; (as),
m. the son of
Ids, epithet
of
Pururavas ;
[cf. aila.~\
!S*
aidaka, as, i,
am
(fr. edaka), produced
from the animal Edaka
;
(as),
m. a
species
of
sheep.
^sfqs
aidavida, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Kuvera; N. of a son of Dasaratha;
also
aitlavila;
[cf. ailavila."]
;s<n aiduka or
aiduka, am,
n. a wall &c.
of bones and rubbish. See eduka.
5?5r
aina, as, i,
am
(fr. ena), produced
from
or
belonging
to the male black
antelope.
Adj!l;a, as, t, am, hunting
black
antelopes,
a
deer-killer.
Aineya,
as, i,
am
(fr. em), produced
from the
black doe or female
antelope ; produced
from
any-
thing belonging
to a black doe or female
antelope ;
(as),
m. the black
antelope; (am),
n. a kind of
coitus.
:(<! <IM
aindineya, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
S'akhS or branch of the Veda.
f(ii;i*H aitaddtmya,
am,
n.
(abstr.
noun
of
etaddtman) ,
the state of
having
this
property
or
peculiarity.
<JrH<lai<areya,as,m.adescendantofItara,
to whom the
Aitareya-Brahmana
and
Aranyaka
were
revealed ;
(as, i, am), originating
from
Aitareya.
AUareya-brdhmana
or
aitareyaka, am,
n.
(scil.
brdhmana)
title of a Brahmana attached to the
Rig-veda
and
prescribing
the duties of the Hotri
priest.
It consists of
forty AdhySyas,
divided into
eight
Pandikas.
Aitareyopanishad (ya-np),
t,
{.,
N. of an
Upanishad forming part
of the
Aitareya-
Aranyaka. Aitareyopanishad-bhdshya,
am, n. a
commentary
on the last
by SartkarSc'Srya.
Aitare-
yopanishadbhdshya-tippanl,
f., N. of a commen-
tary
on the last work
by Anantanandagiri.
Aitareyin,
i,
m. a follower of
Aitareya,
a reader of
the
Aitareya-Brahmana.
^n^l aitas'a, as, m.,
N. of a Muni of the
family
of Aurva
(Bhrigu),
author of the Aitasa-
pralapa forming part
of the
Kuntapa hymns
of the
Atharva-veda and used with these
hymns
in the
ritual
belonging
to the
Rig-veda.
Aitagdyana, as,
m.
pi.
the descendants of Aitas'a.
Alliiayana,
as, m.,
N. of a teacher.
^frl^lfaoh aitihdsika, as, i,
am
(fr.
iti-
hdsa),
derived from ancient
legends, legendary,
historical, traditional;
(as),
m. one who relates or
knows ancient
legends,
an historian.
4jfrl*l
aitihya, am,
n.
(fr.
iti-Tia; see under
it{, p. 139),
traditional instruction.
$<j<j
j
l11
aidamyngina, as, d,
am
(fr.
idam-
yuga),
fit for this
yoke
or team.
*h^
aidh,
f. or
aidha, as,
m. or
aidhd,
f.
(fr.
rt. indh with
a),
Ved.
flaming,
a
flame,
splendor.
JJT
aina, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
<jr| ainasa, am,
n.
(fr. enas),
sva.
<Jr^4 aindava, as, i,
am
(fr. indu), lunar,
belonging
or
relating
or similar to the moon
; (i),
f.
the
plant
Serratula Anthelminthica
; (am),
n. the
asterism
MrigaSiras.
^5 aindra, as, i,
am
(fr. indra), belonging
to or sacred to
Indra, proceeding
from
Indra,
similar
to Indra ;
(as),
m. the
part
of a sacrifice offered to
Indra; (i),
f.
(scil. rif)
a verse addressed to
Indra;
(scil. dis)
the east
quarter,
of which Indra is
regent
(e. g. aindryam
dii,
in the
east)
;
the
eighteenth
lunar mansion
;
the
eighth day
in the second half of
the month
Margaslrsha,
and of the month Pausha
;
Indra's
energy, personified
as his wife and
by
some
identified with
DurgS
; epithet
of
Durga
; misfortune,
188
<*
aindrajalika.
misery (personified)
;
N. of a
plant,
a kind of cucum-
ber,
Cucumis
Madraspatanus
; (am),
n. the
eighteenth
lunar mansion
(jyeshthd)
;
wild
ginger.
Aindrajalika, a, i,
am
(ft. indra-jdla),
familiar
with or
relating
to
magic, magical, deceptive, illusory;
(at),
m. a
juggler.
Atndraturlya,
as, i, am,
a libation
(graha)
&c.,
the fourth
part
of which is offered to India.
Aindradyumna,
an, , am, relating
to Indra-
dyumna;
N. of a
country.
Aindraluptika, as, i,
am (ft. indra-lupta),
afilicted with morbid baldness of the head.
Aindravdyava,at,
i, am,
Ved.
belonging
to Indra
and
V3yu.
Alndratira, at,
m. a
species
of
elephant.
Aindrdgna, as, i, am,
Ved. sacred to or
belonging
to Indra and
Agni, proceeding
from Indra and
Agni.
Aindrdnairrita, as, I, am, belonging
to Indra
and Nirriti.
Aindrdpatahna,
at, i, am, belonging
to Indra
and Pushan.
AitulrdbdrJuupatya,
as, i, am, belonging
to Indra
and
Brihaspati.
Aindrdmdruta, as, i, am, belonging
to Indra and
the Maruts.
Aindrdyudha,
as, i, am, relating
to Indra's bow
or the rainbow.
Airtdrdvaruna, as, i, am,
sacred to Indra and
Varuna.
Aindrdvaishiiava, a>, i, am, belonging
to Indra
and Vishnu.
Aindrdsaumya, as, I, am, belonging
to Indra
and Soma.
Aindri, is,
m. a
patronymic
of
Jayanta,
the son
of Indra
;
N. of
Arjuna ;
N. of the
monkey-king
Bali
;
a crow.
Aindrtya, as, i,
am
(fr. indriya
and connected
with tndra,
q. v.), relating
to or
belonging
to the
senses,
sensual
; perceptible, perceived, present ; (am),
n. the world of the senses ;
a section of the
Ayur-
veda
treating
on the senses.
Aindriyaica, as, i, am, relating
to the senses;
perceptible.
Aindriye-dte, is, u, i, thinking only
of sensual
pleasure.
^Mtf aindhana, as, i,
am
(fr. indhana),
consisting
of fuel
;
an
epithet
of the sun.
^HTTfT alhhuvata, as,
m.
(fr. ibha-vat),
a
patronymic
of Pratldaria.
aibhl, f.,
N. of a
plant
;
=
ibhyd
?
aiyatya, am,
n.
(fr. iyat), quantity,
number,
value.
:vi<; airammada, as,
ta.
(fr. irammada),
a
patronymic
of
Deva-muni,
author of a
Rig-veda
hymn.
Airammadlya, am, n.,
N. of a sea in BrahmS's
world.
airdvana, as,
m.
(fr.
ira-van =
ira-vat, 'possessed
of or
proceeding
from
water'),
N. of a
king
of the
Nigas ;
Indra's
elephant, pro-
duced at the
churning
of the ocean.
Airavata,a>. m. a
patronymic
ofa fabulous
serpent-
like
being
called Dhrita-rashtra
;
a
serpent,
one of the
chiefs of the
Nagas
or
serpent-race, inhabiting
the
lower world or Paula ; N. of the
elephant
of
Indra,
produced
at the
churning
of the
ocean,
and the
pro-
totype
of the
elephant race,
considered also as the
elephant
of the east
quarter ; [cf. ndga,
which means
both
serpent
and
elephant]
; an excellent
elephant
;
(as, am),
m. n. a kind of
rainbow,
considered as the
long
and unbent bow of Indra
;
a kind of
lightning
;
(at),
m. the
orange
tree
; another
tree, Artocarpus
Lacucha; (as, am),
m. n. a vast and waterless
region
;
(ant),
n.
pi.,
N. of a Varsha
; N. of the
northern
path
of the moon
;
the fruit of the tree
Artocarpus Lacucha;
(f),
f. the female of Indra's
elephant ;
lightning
;
N. of a
plant ; N. of the Ravi
river in the
Parijib ;
N. of a
particular portion
of the
moon's
path.
TTfaj
airina, am,
n.
(fr. irina),
fossil or
rock salt.
^T*t
aireya,
am,
n.
(fr. ira),
a
spirituous
liquor.
$W?
airmya, as, i,
am
(fr. irma), good
for
healing wounds, (a plaster &c.)
F55 at/a, as,
m.
(= a'ula),
N. of Pururavas
as son of
Ila;
(am),
n. a
particular
number. Ada-
dhana, am, n.,
N. of a town.
<Jc-H ailaba, as, m.,
Ved. noise, roaring,
cry.
Ailaba-kdra, as, a,
am,
Ved.
making
a
noise,
roaring (epithet
of Rudra's
dogs).
<Jrt*J<^
ailabnda, as, a, am,
Ved.
bringing
food
; (perhaps
related to
ailaba.)
4t
ailavdluka, am,
n. a
perfume.
See i 'iinil it.
^rff^oi ailavila, as, m.,
N. of Kuvera as
son of IlavilS
;
(also
aidavida, aidavila,
and da-
vila) ;
N. of a
king.
^rJM
ailusha, as,
m.
(fr. iKsha),
a
patrony-
mic of
Kavasha,
the author of two
Rig-veda hymns.
7>r4M
aileya, am,
n. a
perfume
;
=elavalu.
^1 ais'a, as, I,
am
(fr. &a), proceeding
from
or
relating
to Siva
; divine, supreme, regal.
Attaint, as, i, am
(fr. liana), belonging
to Siva
;
(f),
f.
(scil. dif)
the
quarter
of Siva, the north-east
quarter. Ai&na-ja, as,
m.
pi.
=
iidna-ja, q.
v.
Aulika, as, i, am, belonging
to Siva; divine,
heavenly; royal, regal.
Aifvara, as, I, am
(fr. ifoara),
fit for or
belong-
ing
to or
produced by
a master,
or
by
the
supreme
lord
;
mighty, majestic
; divine, relating
to God
;
supreme, royal ; belonging
to Siva.
Aidvarika, as,
m.
(with Buddhists)
a theist.
Aiivarya,
am,
n.
power, might, sway
; dominion;
supremacy
; superhuman power ;
the divine faculties
of
omnipresence, omnipotence, invisibility,
&c.
(some-
times their number is
given
as five,
with reference to
the five
elements). Aiivarya-vat,
an, att, at,
en-
dowed with
superhuman
faculties, possessed
of
super-
natural
powers,
connected with them.
;H*I aishamas,
ind.
(ai
related to e or t
in dad or
idam,
and jamas from
samd, 'year'),
during
this
year,
in the
present year ; [cf.
Gr.
<TJ)T,
Aishamaetana, as, i, am,
or
aishamastya, as,
d, am,
of or
belonging
to the
present year.
aishdvtra, as, i,
am
(fr.
esha-vira
?),
Ved.
weak, powerless.
!Hl<* nishika, as, I,
am
(fr. ishllca),
con-
sisting
of stalks made of reeds or cane ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people;
aishtkam
parva,
a section of the
tenth book or
Sauptika-parva
of the Mah5-bh5rata
(Adhyiya 10-18).
vijo(,|(V
aishnkdri, ayas,
m.
pi. (fr.
ishu-
kdra),
N. of a tribe or caste.
Aishuldri-Wialcta,
am,
n. the
country
inhabited
by
this tribe.
Ifg'SS aishtaka, am,
n.
(fr. ishtaka),Ved.
the
sacrificial bricks
collectively.
^fifoS aishtika, as, i,
am
(fr. 3. ishti),
sacrificial,
ceremonial.
Aishtikapaurtika,
ae, i, am,
belonging
to the
Ishtiipfirta,
ceremonial and meritorious.
aihalankika, as, i,
am
(fr.
iha-
^ojas.
Aihika, as, i, am
(fr. iJta),
of this
place,
of this
world, temporal, woildly, secular,
local ; (opposed
to
amufhmika.)
-
Aihlka-dariin, t, irii, i, worldly-
minded,
concerned about
worldly
affairs.
loka),
of this world, happening
in this
world,
terres-
trial, sublunary ; (opposed
to
paralautika.)
Wt i .
o,
the vowel
o,
the thirteenth letter
of the
alphabet. 0-kdra, as,
m. the letter or
sound o.
^ft 2.
o,
ind. a vocative
particle,
Oh;
an
interjection
of
calling,
Ho, Holla;
of reminiscence,
Ho,
Ah ; of
compassion, Ah,
Oh.
^?ft
3. o, aus,
m. a N. of Brahma.
^ff4.o(a-), only occurring
inthe
past pass.
part.
I.
ota, as, d, am,
Ved.
invoked,
summoned.
?fr=R
oka, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
u6},
a house
;
an
asylum,
a
refuge (see
oka*
below) ;
a bird ?
;
[cf.
Lith.
tikis,
'
a
dwelling
;'
dkininkasi : Gr. oTxos
belongs
to rt.
OTrf.]
Okas, as,
n.
gratification, pleasure ; place
of
hap-
piness
or
pleasure,
a
resting-place,
a
home,
house ;
an
asylum,
a
refuge.
Okivas,
an(irreg. perf. part. Par.?),Ved. delighting
in
anything
;
(SSy.) meeting together,
united.
Okya,
as, a, am,
Ved. favourable to the
(inmates
of
a)
house ;
good
for a
house,
kind to a household ;
(am),
n.
gratification, pleasure ;
a comfortable
place
;
a
resting-place,
a house.
n<llD
okana, as,
or
okani,
is,
m. a
bug.
See okodani.
okula, as,
m. a cake of flour.
okodani or
okkant,
f. a
bug.
See okana.
^ltT!r oksh
(d-uksh),
cl. I. P.
okshati,
-shi-
tum,
to
sprinkle
over or
upon.
^mij
okh,
cl. i. P.
okhati, okJian-fakara,
"''
^\okhitum,
to be
dry
or arid ;
to be able or
competent ;
to
adorn,
suffice ;
to refuse, prevent,
ward
off: Caus.
okhayati, -yitum:
Desid. otikhishati.
sHum
ogana,
as, a,
am
(fr. ava-gana ?),
Ved.
repudiated by
one's
companions, solitary,
de-
spised
;
(S5y.)
collected,
united.
'iftjfljm
qgiyas
^
ojiyas, comparative
of
agra,
q.
v.
4(1 1|
ogha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
vah), flood,
stream ;
a
torrent,
a
rapid
flow of
water,
an inunda-
tion;
a
heap
or
quantity, flock, multitude,
abundance ;
the whole ; quick
time in music
; tradition,
traditional
advice or instruction;
[cf.Gr. tfx*
*
?] Ogha-ratha,
as, m.,
N. of a son of
Oghavat
and brother of
Ogha-
vatl.
Ogha-vat,
an, all, at, having
a
strong
stream ;
(an),
m.,
N. of a
prince,
father-in-law or brother-in-
law of Sudars'ana
; (tl),
f.,
N. of a
daughter
of
Ogha-
vat ;
N. of the river Sarasvati.
onkdra. See under am.
oj (connected
with
ojas below),
dL i. 10. P.
ojati, ojitum,
or
ojayali,
-yitum,
to be
strong
or able ;
to
increase,
to have
vital
power.
^rVT
oja, as, d, am,
odd
(as
the
first, third,
fifth, &c.,
in a
series).
<fH'
x
ojns, as,
n.
(fr. uj
=
vaj;
see
ugra),
bodily strength, vigour, energy, ability
;
vitality,
the
principle
of vital warmth and action diffused
through-
out the
body ; virility,
the
generative faculty; support,
stay
; (in rhetoric)
a form of
style,
elaborate
style,
abounding
with
compounds
;
(in astrology)
each
alternate
sign
of the zodiac
(as
the
first, third,
fifth, &c.);
water; light, splendor;
metallic lustre;
manifestation, appearance ;
ojaia,
with
strength,
resolutely, energetically (sometimes
used at the be-
ginning
of a
compound,
e.
g. ojasd-krita,
done ener-
getically)
;
[cf. amitaujas, uttamaujas,
&c. : cf. also
Gr.
iiytiis; Zendauso; Hib.
og, 'young, juvenile,
fresh
;'
olg,
'
a
champion ;'
oighe,
'
entireness,
virginity.']
Ojas-tara, as, a, am
(comparative),
more
strong.
Ojas-vat,dn, att, at, otojas-vin, I, ini, i,
vigorous,
powerful.strong, energetic; splendid,
bright.
-
Ojasvi-
td,
(.
strength, power.
_
Ojo-dd, as, as,
am,
Ved.
granting power,
strengthening, possessed
of
strength.
-
Ojo-bald,
{.
(with Buddhists)
N. of a
goddess
of
Bodhidruma.
Ojasina, as,d,
am,Ved.showing strength, powerful.
Ojasya, as, d, am,
showing strength, powerful.
Ojaya,
nom. A.
ojdyate, -yitum,
to exhibit
strength
or
energy,
to make effort
; to be
strong.
Ojtshtha, as,d,
am(regarded
as
superlative
of
ugra,
q. v.), strongest,
most
vigorous
or vehement.
Ojiyas, an, ait, as
(regarded
as
comparative
of
ugra, q. v.), stronger,
more
vigorous
or vehement.
Ojman, a, m., Ved.
strength ;
(SSy.) speed ; an
instigator.
^7
oda, as, m.,
N. of a minister of Pra-
tapaditya.
'"'s* odaka or
odava, as,
m. a musical
mode which omits two of the notes of the scale Ri
and Pa.
ojas-tara.
^
auksha.
an ornament of the
head,
lock of
hair, curl
; tuft of
hair ?
;
(Say.)
a horn
(fr. upa-ii
with
a).
Opa&n, i, ini, i, Ved. adorned with curls.
189
F odikd or
odt,
f. wild rice.
J odra, as, m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
and
country,
the northern
part
of Orissa
;
(as),
m. the
China rose.
-
Odra-pushpa, am,
n. Hibiscus Rosa
Sinensis,
and its Rowers.
-Odrdkhyd (ra-dkh),
f. the China rose.
^re
odha, as, d,
am
(past pass. part,
o
d-mh, q. v.),
brought
or carried near.
3}JI
<l|
'.'>
cl. I. P.
onati, ondn-cakdra
^
onitum, to
remove, take
away, draj
along:
Caus.
onayati, -yitum, auninat: Desid
auninishati.
wftl
oni, is, m. or f.
(generally
in du.
i.
said to be fr.
preceding rt.),
Ved. a vessel used in the
preparation
of the Soma
juice,
and said to consist o
two
pieces
(?),
heaven and earth ;
preserving power
protection.
r i. ota. See
4.
o.
2.
ota,
as, d, am
(fr.
rt. ve with
d),
woven, sewn with the threads across ;
[cf. prota.]
Ota-prota, as, d, am,
sewn crosswise and
length-
wise,
extending
to
every quarter?;
(am),
ind. cross-
wise and
lengthwise, vertically
and
horizontally.
Otu, us,
m. the woof or cross-threads of a web
;
(us),
m. f. a
cat, (in
this sense said to be fr. rt.
av.)
In a
compound
a final o
preceding may optionally
be
dropped (e. g.
sthiilotu or
sthulautu,
a fat
cat.)
f
otsa, as, m.,
N. of an
Agrahara.
,
'
odati,
f.
(part,
of rt. 2.
ud),
Ved.
flowing forth,
issuing out, rising upwards ;
epithet
of
the dawn.
Odana, as, am, m. n.
grain
mashed and cooked
with
milk,
boiled rice
; a cloud
;
(ni),
f. the
plant
Sida Cordifolia. When a name is
given
to a
pupil
to
indicate his attachment to
any particular master,
orfano
may
be
prefixed
to denote that the
pupil's
object
is rather food than
instruction
(e. g.
odana-
paniniyah,
a
pupil
of PJnini whose
object
is
only
to be fed
by Panini).
-Odandhvayd (na-dh)
or
nctanahva or
odanikd, (., N. of a
plant.
Odaniya, nom. P.
odanlyati, -yitum,
to wish to
make mashed food of
anything.
Odma, as,
m. or
odman, a, n.
flowing, flooding ;
wetting,
moistening.
^od/tas, as,
n. an udder
;
=udhas.
opas'a, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
pat?),
Ved.
T
om,
ind.
(said
to be fr. rt.
av;
perhaps
originally om,
which
may
be derived fr.
am, and this
fr.
a),
a word of solemn affirmation and
respectful
assent
(sometimes
translated
by yes, verily,
so be it
and in this sense
compared
with
Amen).
It is
placed
at the
commencement of most Hindu
works, and as
a sacred exclamation
may
be uttered
(but
not so as
to be heard
by
ears
profane)
at the
beginning
and
end of a
reading
of the- Vedas or
previously
to
any
prayer.
It is also
regarded
as a
particle
of
auspicious
salutation
(Hail !). Om
appears
first in the
Upani-
shads as a
mystic monosyllable,
and is there set forth
as the
object
of
profound
religious meditation, the
highest spiritual efficacy being
attributed not
only
to
the whole word but also to the three sounds
a, u, m,
of which it consists. In later times om is the
mystic
name for the Hindu
triad,
and
represents
the union of
the three
gods,
viz. a
(Vishnu),
u
(Siva),
m
(Brahms).
It
may
also be
typical
of the three Vedas. Om is
usually
culled
pranava,
more
rarely aksharam or
ekaktharam, and
only
in later times
om-kdra.
The Buddhists use om at the
commencement of
their
ridyd shad-akshari or
mystical
formulary
in
six
syllables
(viz.
om mdni
padme hum).
Lexico-
graphers
affirm that besides the above
uses, om
may
imply
command or
injunction,
removal or
warding
off
(Away
! Hence
I),
and be used as an
inceptive par-
ticle.
Grammarians assert that before om a
preced-
ing
a or d at the end of a word should be cut off
(e. g. vijayonkdrah
for
rijayaimkarah
(ya-on)
thanksgivingfor victory;
see Gram.
38.6).
-
Om-kdra,
as, m. the sacred and
mystical syllable om;
the ex-
clamation
om;
pronouncing
the
syllable om;
(d),
f.
a
Buddhist Sakti or female
personification of divine
energy.
_
Omkdra-grantha, as,
m. title of a work
of
Narayana.
-
Omkdra-tlrtha,
N. of a Tlrtha.
Omkara-bhatta, as, m., N. of a man.
wT
oma, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
av,
cf.
4. u),
Ved.
a
protector ;
any
one
favourably disposed (towards
another) ; any
one
worthy
of favour or
protection.
Oman, d, m., Ved.
protection,
assistance
;
favour,
kindness ; a kind
person.
-
Oman-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
friendly, agreeable ; favourable, kind
;
satiating.
Omdtrd, (., Ved.
protection,
assistance,
kindness
readiness to
help.
Omya, {., Ved.
favour,
protection.
Omyd-vat,
In, ati, at, Ved.
friendly,
favourable.
ilf*ifij
omila, as, m.,
N. of a man.
*lkli<*T
orimikd,
f. title of a section of
the KSthaka Recension of the
Yajur-veda.
ornu
(a-urnu),
cl. 2. P. A. ornoti or
-nauti, -nute, -navitum or
-nuvitum,
to cover.
x
"<*' ola or
olla, as, d, am, wet,
damp ;
as),
m. an esculent
root, Arum
Campanulatum.
oland, cl. 10. P.
olandayati,
.
-yitum,
to cast
upwards,
throw
p ;
(various
readings
have
olaj
and
olj.)
'., d, ohni,
a
(fr.
osi-
the moon
(as
containing
the herbs in its
interior).
Oshadhi-ja, as, d, am, Ved. born or
living
among
herbs ;
produced
from
plants.
-
Oshadhi-
pati, is,
m. a
physician (master
of the medicinal
plants);
the moon. -
Oshadhi-prastha, as, m., N.
of a
mythic town,
the town of Himavat. -
Oshadhi-
pati, is,
m. the moon.
Oshadhi-mat, an, all, at
Ved. connected with herbs.
-
OshadhitSa
("dhi-lia),
as,m. the moon
(presiding
over the
plants).
-
Oslta-
dhi-samtita, as, d, am, Ved.
impelled
or influ-
enced
by
herbs. -
Osttad/u-sukta, am, n., N. of a
hymn.
^fta*
osham,
ind.
(fr.
rt. i.
ush?),
Ved.
quickly, immediateiy.
Oshishtha-ddmu, a,a,a,Ved.
giving very quickly.
^Tre
oshtha, as,
m.
(contracted fr. ava-
stha),
the
down-hanging lip,
i. e. the
upper lip (op-
posed
to
ad/uira),
a
lip
in
general ; oshtkau or
dvav
oshthau,
du. the
lips,
the two
lips;'(i),
f. a
creeper bearing
a red
flower, to which the
lip
is com-
monly compared (Coccinia
Grandis) ;
[cf.
bimba
cf. also Slav.
Osta,
neut.
pi. ; Ustna, f. : Lat.
ostium.']
In
compounds
a final a or a before
oshtha
may
be
optionally dropped (e.g.
bimba + oshtha become^
either
bimboshtha or
bimbaushiha,
'red-lipped,'
and the fern, of the
comp. adj. may
be formed in 'd
or
i).-0sh(ha-karnaka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a fabu-
lous race who have their ears' and
lips very
near
each other.
Oshtlia-kapa
or
oshtha-prakopa, a*,
m. a disease of the
lips.
-
Oshtha-ja, as, d, am'
produced by
the
lips,
labial. -
Oshlha-jdha,
am n'
the root of the ear. -
Oshtha-pallava, am, n. a
lip
or the
lips.
Oshtha-puta, am, n. the
cavity
made
by
opening
the
\ips.-0slitha-pushpa, am,
n. the
plant
Pentaptera Tomentosa.
-
Oshtha-roga, a*,
m.
any
morbid affection of the
lips. -Oehthadhara
(tha-adh), au,
du. or
am,
n. the
upper
and lower
lip.-
Oshthopama-phald
(tha-ttpamd-ph),
(. the
creeper Bryonia Grandis, whose flower resembles
a
lip.
Oshthaka
(at
the end of
compounds)
=
oshtha ;
(as, d, am), taking
care of the
lips.
Oshthya, as, d, am,
being
at the
lips ;
belonging
to or fit for the
lips,
labial
(as
the sounds
u, u, o, au,
p, ph, b, bh, m, v,
and the
UpadhmSnTya).
Osh-
thya-yoni, is, is, i,
produced
from labial sounds.
Oshthya-slhdna, as, d, am, pronounced
with the
lips,
as o and au.
mtBl
oshna, as, d,
am
(fr. a,
implying
di-
minution,
and
ushiia),
a little
warm, tepid.
^ft^
oh
(rt.
2. uh with
a),
cl. I. A.
ohate,
-hitum,
to
understand, admit,
receive.
Oha, as, m.
(fr.
2.
uh),
Ved.
meditation;
(Say.)
bringing, performing; reaching. 0/ta-brahman, d,
m., Ved.
really
a
Brahman,
a Brahman valued as one
;
(Say.)
one who has sacred
knowledge.
Ohala, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Ohas, as, n., Ved.
idea,
true notion ;
(Say.) praise.
Ohana, as, d, am,
considering, reflecting
on.
htha =
oshishfha and
ban),
Ved.
striking
very
uickly ;
[cf.
oshishtha-ddvan.]
ta
osha, as,
m.
(fr.
I.
ush),
burning,
combustion;
[cf.
Goth.
azg5
:
Angl.
Sax.
asca;
Old Germ,
asga;
Mod. Germ,
asche;
Eng. ashes']
Oshana, as,
m.
pungency, biting
or
pungent taste,
sharp
flavour
; ( e),
f. a
pot-herb,commonly
called
Purya.
WHlV
oshadhi, is, or
i,
f.
(a
contraction
fr. avasa and
dhi,
'
containing
refreshment or
food?;'
according
to PSnini VI.
3, 132,
the form in I is
only
used for the
oblique
cases in the Veda ; but this re
striction does not seem to be
universal),
a
herb,
a
plant,
medicinal
plant;
an annual
plant
or
herb, one that
dies after
becoming
npe.-.0ahadhi-garbha,at,
m.
^
TT i.
au, the fourteenth letter of the
alphabet,
having
the same sound as ou in our.
Au-kdra, as,
m. the letter or sound au.
w 2.
au, ind. an
interjection
of
calling,
Ho, Hola
; of
addressing,
Oh
;
of
prohibition
and
of
asseveration.
^H
3. au, aus,
in.
sound; an
epithet
of
Sesha or Ananta
;
(aus),
f. the earth.
^rmeir
aukthika, as,
in.
(fr. uktha),
a
Brahman
acquainted
with the
Ukthas,
reciting
them.
Aukthikya, am, n. the text of the Ukthas.
Aukthya, am, n. a
peculiar
mode of recitation.
auksha, as, I,
am
(fr.
ukshan),
Ved.
3C
190
**il
K)
'
I P^
auksha-gandhi.
audhasa.
relating
to an
ox,
derived from
one,
&c. Auksha-
gandhi,
is, f.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
Aukshaka,
am, n. a multitude of oxen.
Aukshna, as, I, am,
relating
to an ox,
derived
from one
;
(as),
m. a
patronymic
from Ukshan.
fiWlt|
attkhlya,
iis,
m.
pi.
the followers
ofUkha.
jfiiJH
aukhya,
as, a,
am
(fr. ukha),
boiled
or dressed in a
pot.
^{JttfH augraseni,
is,
m. or
augrasenya,
as,
m. a
patronymic
ft.
ugra-sena.
Augratainya, ai,
m. an
epithet
of YudhSms'rau-
shti.
Augrya, am,
n.
(fr. ugra), horribleness,
dread-
fulness,
fierceness.
^fnf
augha,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
vah),
a flood
;
fcf. eofta.]
'HI -Mail
aucathya,
as,
m.
(fir. ufathya},
a
patronymic
of
Dirgha-tamas
of the
family
of
Ai>giras
;
[cf.
iintathi/<i.\
iN|Pli<)
auditya, am,
n. or
autiti,
f.
(fr.
tu!ita,}, aptness, fitness, propriety,
suitableness ;
taking
pleasure
in
anything,
habituation.
<Tit?l'l*J auddaihsravasa, as,
m.
(fr.
uc-
<'ttih-3ravas),
N. of Indra's horse.
>HMM
aujasa, am,
n.
(fr. ojta), gold.
Aujasika, as, I, am, energetic, vigorous, acting
with
strength
or
energy
;
(as),
m. a hero.
Aujasya,
conducive to
vitality
or
energy
;
(am),
n.
freshness or
vigour
of
life, energy.
!!
aujjihayanaka,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
grammatical
school.
flWiitrM
avjjvalya, am,
n.
(fr. vj-jvala),
brightness, brilliancy.
'snsfq
audavi, ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a warrior-
tribe.
A uilnri
//a, as,
m. a
prince
of this tribe.
fllifHeli
audvpika,
as, t,
am
(fr. udupa),
crossing
in a
boat; (as),
m. a
passenger,
one
going
in a raft or boat.
, audumbara. See audumbara.
audulomi, is,
m.
(fr. uduloman),
N. of a
philosopher.
^1
audra, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
and
the
country
inhabited
by
them. See odra.
win
5;
autanka, as, I, am, belonging
to
Utan-ka.
^nriUJ
autathya, at,
m.
(fr. utatka),
an
epithet
of
Dirgha-tamas.
wi PHIS'!
autkanthya,am, n.(fr.utkantha),
desire,
longing
for.
Autkanthyasvat, an, all, at,
desirous,
longing
for.
^
^IWI^M
autkarshya,
am,
n.
(fr. ut-karsha),
excellence, superiority.
'win1*1
auttami, is,
m.
(fr. uttama), epithet
of the third Manu.
Auttamika, as, i, am, relating
to the
gods
who
are in the
highest place (in
the
sky).
'wm.
auttara, as, i,
am
(fr.
I.
uttara),
living
in the north.
Auttampathika, an, i,
am
(fr.
utiara-i>atha),
going
or
coming
in a
northerly
direction.
Auttarapadika, as, i, am
(fr.
uttara-pada),
comprehending
the last word or term
(?).
Anttararetlika, as, i, am,
belonging
to the Ut-
tara-vedi.
Auttarditharya, am,
n.
(fr.
iittnriidhnrn),
star
of
being
below and above.
Auttardha, as, i,
am
(ft. nttaraha),ofot belong-
ing
to the
following day.
Auttareya,
at, m.,
N. of a son of UttarS.
auttdnapdda, as,
and auttana-
padi,
{s,
m.
(fr. uttana-pada),
a N. of Dhruva
; {in
mythology)
the son of
Uttana-pada,
and
grandson
of
the first Manu ;
(in astronomy)
the
polar
star or the
north
pole
itself.
lrMflsfc
autpattika, as,i,am(h.ut-patti),
inborn,
innate
;
natural
; produced
at the same time.
Sir-mil
autpdta,
as, i,
am
(fr. ut-pdta],
treating
of
portents.
Autpatika, as, i, am, portentous, prodigious,
as-
tounding,
calamitous
; (am),
n. a
portent.
tirm<; autpada, as, i,
am
(fr. ut-pdda),
relating
to or
treating
of birth or
production.
S!Tlrir<!<*
autputika,
as, i,
am
(fr. utputa),
receiving anything
with the mouth or beak turned
upwards.
"WT3
1
autra, as, i,
am
(for
auttara
f), gross,
rough,
inexact.
iNlrH
autsa, as, i,
am
(fr. utsa),
born or
produced
in a well or fountain.
'wimPa"* autsangika, as,
I,
am
(fr.
ut-
sanya),
carried or
placed upon
the
hip
or flank.
SHicWiJl4
autsargika, as, i,
am
(fr.
ut-
earga),
that which is abandoned
(utsrijyate)
or
liable to be abolished in
exceptional cases,
but valid
generally (as
a rule of
grammar); general
as
opposed
to
special,
not
particular,
not
restricted, abandoning,
omitting, leaving
;
terminating, completing, relating
or
belonging
to a final
ceremony by
which a rite is
dismissed; natural, inherent;
produced directly
and
naturally;
derivative.
Autsargika-tva,
am,
n. the
generality
of a rule.
vi i rf<4
autsukya, am,
n.
(fr. utsuka),
anxiety, disquietude, uneasiness, regret
;
ardent
desire,
longing, eagerness,
zeal.
'!<;c* audaka,as, i,
am
(fr. udaka), aquatic,
watery,
of or
belonging
to water.
Audaka-ja, as,
a, am, produced by aquatic plants.
Aiulaki, ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a warrior-tribe.
Audakiya,
as,
m. a
prince
of this warrior-tribe.
(!<;(*;};
audanki,
ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
warrior-tribe.
Audankiya, as,
m. a
prince
of this tribe.
'Jii^^lt audandana, as, I,
am
(fr.
ud-
anfana),
contained in a
pitcher.
vd<;fic audanika, as, i,
am
(fr. odana),
one who knows how to cook mashed
grain
&c.,
a
cook ; one to whom mashed
grain
is
given
at
regular
times.
Audmtya,
as,
m. a
patronymic
of Mundibha.
r^^ll audapana, as, i,
am
(fr. nda-pana),
raised from wells or
drinking
fountains
(as
a
tax) ;
coming
from the
village Udapiina.
v(i<;i*fls audameghlya,
as, I, am,
belong-
ing
to
Audameghi.
'
v
Jil<;<<ii audayaka,
its,
m.
pi. (fr. ud-aya),
a school of astronomers who reckoned the first motion
of the
planets
from sunrise.
vii<;U,<* audarika, as, i,
am
(fr. udara),
greedily
voracious, gluttonous.
Avdarya, being
in the womb.
vil<;cj audala,
a
patronymic
from
Udala;
N. of a Saman.
wKqifa
aitdarapi,
a
patronymic
from
I
r
da-v3pa.
Audavapiya, ai, a, am,
belonging
to
Audavapi.
T\<;)ire; attdavdhi,
a.
patronymic
from
Uda-v5ha
; N. of a teacher.
vriqf'an
audosvita or
audastitka, as, I,
am
(fr. iuIa-M(),
made of buttermilk
;
(am),
n. butter-
milk with an
equal proportion
of water.
'STifPJT'T audasthdna, as, I,
am
(fr.
ua*a-
sthana),
accustomed to stand in water.
W^IrM auddttya, am,
n.
(fr. uddtta),
the
state of
having
the
high
tone.
*u^lfV* audarika, (with Jainas)
the
gross
body
which invests the soul.
sTic;i<< auddrya, am,
n.
(fr. udara), gene-
rosity, nobility, magnanimity, greatness.
stl^lt/)"^ auddslnya, am,
n.
(fr. ud-dsina),
indifference, apathy.
Audasya, am,
n.
indifference, stoicism, philosophy,
solitariness,
loneliness.
^\^f\.audumbara,as,i,am({T.
udumbara),
coming
from the Udumbara
tree,
made of its wood ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
region abounding
in Udumbara
trees ;
a form of
Yama,
the
regent
of death
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ;
(t),
f.
(scil. iakha)
a branch of
the Udumbara tree;
(am),
n. the wood of the
Udumbara tree or a
piece
of the wood
;
the Udum-
bara fruit ;
a kind of
leprosy
;
copper.
AudumbaraTca, as,
m. the
country
inhabited
by
the Udumbaras.
Audunibarayana, ai,
m.,
N. of a
grammarian.
Audiimbari, is,
m. a
prince
of the Udumbaras.
V^IIHG!
audgdtra, as, i,
am
(fr. ud-gdtri),
relating
to the
Udgatri priest
;
(am),
n. the office of
the
UdgStri priest. Audgatra-sara-naitgraha,
as,
m.,
N. of a
commentary
of Rudraskanda on the
DrShySyana
Sutras.
fllriHill
audgrabhana, am,
n.
(fr. ud-gra-
bhana ;
scil.
yajus),
N. of certain sentences recited
at the DikshS.
fll^losii
audddlaka, am,
n.
(fr.
udddla or
uddalaka; scil.
madhu),
a bitter and acrid sub-
stance like
honey,
said to be found in the nest of the
white ant
;
N. of a Tirtha.
Auddalaki, if,
m. an
epithet
of
SVetaketu,
of
Kusuruvinda,
and of Aruni.
*!Tle?fiJI<* auddesika, as, i,
am
(fr. ud-desa),
pointing
out,
showing,
indicative
of; enumerating.
.(l^ry
auddhatya,
am,
n.
(fr. ud-dhata),
arrogance,
insolence, overbearing
manner,
disdain.
iTl^lfX'* auddhdrika, as, i,
am
(fr.
ud-
dhara), belonging
to a
portion
or
share, selected,
portionable,
heritable ;
(aw),
n. a
portion
or in-
heritance.
<inn<^
audbilya, am,
n.
(fr. udbila), joy-
ful excitement.
aiSllV. audbhdri, is,
m.
(fr. ud-bhdra),
a
patronymic
of Khandika.
iTirs-n)
audbhijja, as,
m.
(fr. udbhijja),
N. of a man
;
(am),
n. fossil salt.
AiuUihtda,as,i,am(!T.ud-bhid), springing
forth,
issuing (as
from a
well)
;
forcing
one's
way
towards
an
object,
victorious ;
(am),
n.
spring
water
;
fossil
salt,
rock or sambher salt.
Audbhidya,
am, n.,
Ved.
forcing
one's
way
to
victory,
victoriousness.
Vlil I g
I fV <*
audvdhika, as, 't,
am
(fr. ud-vdha),
relating
to
marriage; (am),
n. a
gift
made to a
woman at her
marriage.
<i|V)fl
audhasa, as, i,
am
(fr. fidhas), being
in the
udder,
contained in the udder
(as milk).
audheya. aupoditeya.
audheya, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
family;
N. of a school.
iifl((
aunnatya, am,
n.
(fr. un-nata),
height.
*Tlfl aunnetra, am,
n.
(fr. un-uetri),
the
office of the Un-nerri.
'fl m<*uu *
aupakarnika, as, i,
am
(fr. upa +
karna), being
near the ears.
aupakalapya,
as, d,
am
(fr.
upa
+
kaldpa), being
near the
girdle.
*aiMlilM
aupakdrya, am,
n.
(fr. upa-kdryd),
a residence ;
a tent.
vlupaianxinafca,
as, i,
am
(fr. upa-kurvdna,
q. v.), belonging
to the
Upa-kurv5na.
silMMI
aupagava, as, i,
am
(fr. upa-gu),
belonging
to
Upagu ;
a
patronymic
from
Upagu.
Aupagavaka, as, I, am, belonging
to the
Aupa-
gavas, coming
from the
Aupagavas ; worshipping
Aupagava
;
(am),
n. an
assemblage
of
Aupagavas.
aupagrastika,
as,
m.
(fr. upa-
tjrasta)
or
aupagrahika, as,
m.
(fr. upa-graha),
an
eclipse,
the sun or moon in
eclipse.
m mN I U,S
aupa6drika, as, i,
am
(fr. upa-
fara), metaphorical
;
figurative.
vMH'wa.'^UI'to aupatthandasika, am,
n.
(fr.
upa
+
dhandas),
N. of a metre of two
lines,
each
containing
1 6 + 18
syllabic
instants or
12+13
feet
!
see Gram.
970.
aupajandhani, is,
m. a
patro-
nymic,
N. of a teacher
;
also
spelt aupajandhani.
aupajanuka, as, I,
am
(fr. upa -+-
jdnu), being upon
or near the knees.
si I H n its in
aupatasvini, is,
m.
patronymic
of a RSma mentioned in the
Satapatha-BrShmana.
%fm<^m aupadesika, as, i,
am
(fr. upa-
dexa), living by teaching.
*
aupadravika,
as, 1,
am
(fr. upa-
ilrma), re'ating
to
symptoms, treating
of them.
'HlujCT aupadrashtrya, am,
n.
(fr. upa-
drashtri),
Ved. the state of
being
an
eye-witness
;
superintendence.
^TrW*T
aupadharmya,
am,
n.
(fr. upa-
(Iharma),
false doctrine, heresy;
inferior virtue.
fllUfMcli
aupadhika, as, i,
am
(fr. upa-dhi),
deceitful, deceptive.
xT)<4t)r|q
aupadhenava, as,
m.
(fr. upa
+
dhenu),
N. of a
physician.
viiM<ni
aupadheya,
as, i,
am
(fr. upa-dhi),
serving
for the
part
of the wheel of a
carriage,
called
Upadhi
; (am),
n. the wheel of a
carriage.
\i mr| i n fi =x
aupanayanika,
as, i,
am
(fr.
upa-ndyana), relating
to or
serving
for the rite of
investiture,
belonging
to it.
wi s 1 1 facfi
aupandsika,
as, i,
am
(fr. upa
+
ndya), being
near the nose.
^frqfJrfVrcS
aupanidhika,
as, I,
am
(fr. upa-
nidhi), forming
a
deposit, relating
to a
deposit,
de-
posited; (am),
n. a
deposit,
the
thing pledged
or
deposited.
upanishatka,
as, I,
am
(fr. upa-
'itishad), living by
an
Upanishad.
Aupanishada, as, i, am,
contained in or
taught
in an
Upanishad, scriptural, theological
; (as),
m. the
follower of an
Upanishad.
<i3i
mipanlvika, as, i,
am
(fr. upa
+
niri), being
near the NTvi, i. e. a cloth with which
women cover their loins.
aupapakshya,
as, d,
am
(fr. upa-
paksha), being
in the arm-hole.
papattika, as, t,
am
(fr. upa-
patti), present, ready,
at
hand,
within
reach, fit,
proper, answering
a
purpose.
<l IH M I fin
aupapatika, as, i, am,
one who
has committed an
Upa-p5taka, q. v.;
(am),
n. title
of a
Jaina Uparrga.
aupapdduka,
as, i,
am
(fr. upa-
pdrluka), produced by
one's self.
^nTHW
aupabhrita,
as, i, am,
belonging
to
or
being
in the ladle called
Upa-bhrit.
vnytfHq
aupamanyava,
as,
m. a
patro-
nymic
from
Upa-manyu
;
N. of Mahasfila
Jfibala ;
of PrS^Inasila
;
of a
grammarian.
vTiH(i<
aupamika,
as, i,
am
(fr. $.upa-md),
serving
for or
forming
a
comparison.
Aupamya,
am,
n. condition of resemblance or
equality,
similitude, comparison ;
often used in com-
position (e.g. an-aupamya, having
no
equal,
un-
paralleled).
XIIM<H
aupayaja,
as, I, am, belonging
to
the sentences called
Upa-yaj.
cimfM*
aupayika, as, I,
am
(fr. updya),
leading
to an
object, answering
a
purpose, proper, fit,
right ; (am),
n. a
means,
an
expedient.
ciiMM^rMqi
aupayaugika, as, i,
am
(fr. vpa-
yoga), relating
to the
employment
or
application
of
(a remedy &c.).
WTT
aupara,
as,
m.
(fr. upara),
a
patro-
nymic
of Danda.
1
sil
<
4*jf>iqi
aupardjika,
as,
d or
i,
am
(fr.
upa-rdja), relating
to a
viceroy.
vTmfo?
auparishta, as, I,
am
(fr. upa-
rishtdt), being
above, produced
above.
Auparishtaka, am,
n.
part
of the
Kama-sutra,
an
amatory
work
by VatsySyana.
vi i
^^(^auparaidhika, as,
m.
(fr. upara +
edka .*; sell,
danda),
a staff made of the wood of the
PIlu tree.
'jilMCiriii
auparaudhika, as, i,
am
(fr. upa-
roilha), proceeding
from or
relating
to kindness or
favour
;
opposing, impeding,
connected with or re-
lating
to a check or hindrance
;
(o),
m. a staff of the
wood of the Pilu tree
(used
in
guarding
the women's
apartments ?).
VIIMP*
aupala, as, I,
am
(fr. upala), stony,
of stone ; raised from stones
(as
a
tax).
aupavasathika, as, i, am,
or
aupavasathya,
as, d, am
(fr. upa-vasatha),
de-
signed
for or
belonging
to the
Upa-vasatha; (am),
n.,
N. of a Parisishta of the Sama-veda.
Aupavasta,
am,
n.
(fr. upa-vasta), fasting,
a fast.
Aupavastra, am,
n.
fasting
;
food suitable for a
fast.
Aupavastraka, am,
n. food suitable for a fast.
Aupavdea, as, I, am, given during fasting,
to be
done
during fasting.
Aupavdsika, ai, I, am, proper
for
fasting,
able to
fast.
Aupavasya,
am, n.
fasting.
aupavdhya, as, d,
am
(fr. upa-
vdha), designed
for
driving
in a
carriage
or for
riding ; (a carriage)
drawn for
pleasure ; (as),
m. a
king's elephant, any royal
vehicle.
'sMMfV'^rq aupavindavi, is,
m. a
patro-
nymic
from
Upavindu.
191
aupavesi,
is,
m.
(fr. upa-vesa),
Ved. a
patronymic
of Aruna.
Aupavetika,
as, i, am, living by
entire devotion
to
any employment.
^rmf^iiW aupasivi,
is,
m. a
patronymic
of
Upasiva ; N. of a
grammarian.
ini|!rMc|i
at/pasleshika,
as, i,
am
(fr. upa-
, relating
to close or immediate contact.
aupasankramana, as, i, am,
anything presented
or
proper
to be done at the
Upa-san-kramana.
^
aupasankhydnika,
as, i,
am
(fr. upa-sattkhydna), depending
on the
authority
of
any
addition or
supplement,
mentioned in one
;
supplementary.
aupasada,
as, i, am,
an
Adhyaya
or AnuvSka in which the word
Upasad
occurs ;
(as),
m.,
N. of an Ekaha
ceremony.
^Sll*f'l<*
aupasargika,
as, i,
am
(fr. upa-
sarga), superior
to
adversity,
able to
cope
with
calamity
; portentous ;
relating
to
change
&c.
;
superinduced, produced
in addition to
(or
out of
another
disease) ;
connected with a
preposition, pre-
positive ;
(as),
m.
irregular
action of the humors of
the
body, producing
cold sweats &c.
<Himfl5
attpasirya,
as, d,
am
(fr. upa +
etra), being
near a
plough.
ti
I
4*
l
mn
aupasthdna,
as, I,
am
(fr. upa-
sthdna),
one whose business is to
serve,
wait
on,
or
worship.
Aupasthanika, as, i, am,
living by waiting
on or
worshipping.
Aupaithika, as, I,
am
(fr. wpa-st/ia), living by
fornication.
Aitpasthya, am,
n.
cohabitation,
sexual
enjoyment.
vTi
H^II
aupasthunya, as, d,
am
(ft. upa +
sthuna), being
near a
post.
'.H)M*<4*fl
aupasvasti,
f. a
patronymic
of
a woman.
Aupasvasti-putra,
as, m.,
N. of a
teacher.
aupahastika, as, t, am, living
by Upa-hasta(?).
wm^llVcii aupahdrika,
am,
n.
(fr. npa-
hdra),
an
offering,
oblation.
4HmiVl4i
aupadhika,
as, i,
am
(fr. upd-
dhi), conditional; pertaining
to attributes or
pro-
perties,
an effect
produced,
a
property
or
quality
communicated
(as colour, taste, &c.),
^Umuimch
aupddhydyaka,
as, i,
am
(fr.
upddhy-aya), preceptral,
of or
relating
to a
spiritual
teacher, coming
from a teacher.
^TlMM^I
aupdnahya, as, d,
am
(fr. upd-
nah),
used for
making
shoes ;
to be tied or bound
on
(as grass,
leather, &c.).
vi i M i PM qi
aupayika
=
aupayika, q.
v.
vDmfa
aupdvi,
is,
m.
(fr. updva),
a
patro-
nymic
of
JSnasruteya.
iHiMIHH
aupdsaua, as,
m.
(fr. updsana;
scil.
agnf),
the fire used for domestic
worship ;
(scil. pinda),
a small cake offered to the manes
;
(as, I, am), performed
with the fire called
Aupasana
;
connected with or
belonging
to
worship
or
service,
devotional, holy.
,
a
patronymic fromUpeya(?).
aupoditi, is,
m.
(fr. upodita),
Ved. a
patronymic
of
Tuminja.
Avpoditeya, ax, m.,
N. of the son of
Upoditi.
192
aum.
aum,
ind. the sacred
syllable
of the
Sodras; [cf. om.]
%rt*f auma or aumaka or aumika, as, i,
am
(ft. wild), flaxen,
made of flax.
Aumina, am,
n. a field of flax.
^rtol
auraya,
as, i,
am
(fr. ura-ga),
ser-
pent, serpentine, relating
or
belonging
to a snake
;
(am),
n. the constellation ASleshS.
^ftta aurabhra, as, i,
am
(fr. ura-bhra),
belonging
to or
produced
from a ram or
sheep ; (at),
m. a coarse woollen blanket ;
N. of a
physician
;
(am),
n.
mutton,
the flesh of
sheep
; woollen cloth.
Aurdbhraka, am,
n. a flock of
sheep.
Awrabhrika, as, i,
am, relating
to, produced by,
&c., sheep
; (as),
m. a
shepherd.
<fK$l aurasa, as,
m.
(fr. urasa),
an in-
habitant of UrasX
"sfnX i.
aurasa, as, i,
am
(fr. uras),
be-
longing
to or
being
in the breast ; produced
from
the
breast,
i. e. the seat of
manly strength, produced
by
one's self; legitimate
;
(as, i),
m. f. a
legitimate
child,
i. e. one
by
a wife of the same caste.
Auraska, as, I, am-, excellent,
distinguished
;
[cf.
vrasya.]
Aurasya (?), belonging
to or
being
in the breast
;
legitimate.
WI.M 2.
aurasa, as, i,
am
(fr.
urasa or
urasa), coming
from UrasS.
aurukshayasa,
a
patronymic
from
Uru-kshayas
=
Uru-kshaya.
Yllm aurna or aurnaka, as, i,
am
(fr. nrna),
made of wool,
woollen.
Aurnandbha,
a
patronymic
from Crna-nabha.
AurnanabJuika, an, i, am,
inhabited
by
the tribe
of the Crna-nSbhas.
Aurnavablia,
a
patronymic
of Crna-vSbhi ; N. of
a
grammarian.
Auri)ika, as, i, am,
woollen.
i
aurdhvakalika, as,
a or
i,
am
(fr. iird/iva-kala), relating
to
subsequent
or later
time.
Anrdhvadeha, am,
n.
(fr.
urdliva +
delta),
a
funeral
ceremony.
Aurdhvadehika, as, a, am,
referring
to the state
after death,
relating
to a deceased
person, any
rite
performed
in honour of the dead
; funereal,
funeral ;
(am),
n. the
obsequies
of a deceased
person ;
funeral
solemnities;
whatever is
given
or
performed
on a
person's decease,
as
burning
of the
body, offering
cakes, distributing
alms,
&c.
Aurdhi-adathika, as, i, am, funereal,
funeral.
Aurdhvasadman'i,am,n.(fr.urd!iva
+
sadman),
N. of a SSman.
Aurdhvasrotanka or aurilheasruta>ika, at, i,
am
(fr. Urdhva-trotas,
a N. of Siva,
'
above whom
or in whose head is the river or the
Ganges'),
a Sfaiva
or adherent of the sect which
gives
Siva the
pre-
eminence in the Hindu triad.
aurva, as,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
urea),
N. of a
Rishi,
a son of Crva and descendant of
Bhrigu,
mentioned in
Rig-veda
VIII.
102, 4. (This
Aurva, who is called
BhSrgava
and described in Ma-
hi-bh. I. 2610. as a son of
Cyavana by
his wife
ArushT and therefore
grandson
of
Bhrigu,
is the sub-
ject
of a
legend
told in Mahi-bh. I. 0802. There
it is said that the sons of
KritavTrya, wishing
to
destroy
the descendants of
Bhrigu
in order to recover the
wealth left them
by
their
father, slew even the children
in the womb. One of the women of the
family
of
Bhrigu,
in order to
preserve
her
embryo,
secreted it
in her
thigh (urn),
whence the child at its birth was
named
Aurva;
on
beholding
whom, the sons of
Kritavirya
were struck with
blindness,
and from whose
wrath
proceeded
a flame that threatened to
destroy
the
world,
had not Auiva at the
persuasion
of the
Bhargavas
cast it into the
ocean,
where it remained
concealed,
and
having
the face of a horse. Aurva
was afterwards
preceptor
to
Sagara
and
gave
him the
Agneyastram,
with which he
conquered
the barba-
rians who invaded his
possessions
;
cf. badavd-muklta,
bariavdgni)
;
a N. of a son of Vasishtha ;
(of,
i,
am), produced by Aurva, relating
to
Aurva; (OK),
m. submarine fire; (am),
n. fossil salt. Auminala
(ea-an),
as,
m. submarine fire.
HM^I aurvasa, as, i, am,
an
Adhyaya
or
Anuvaka
containing
the word UrvasX
Aurvas'eya,
as,
m. an
epithet
of
Agastya,
the son
of Urvasl.
aulapi, ayas,
m.
pi. (a patronymic
fr.
ulapa),
N. of a warrior-tribe.
Aidapin,
inas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school.
Aulajiiya, as,
m. a
prince
of the
Aulapis.
Wc?TTaa/aBa,Ved.areservoirforwater(r),
a sacrificial oblation
(?).
i!flc4 auKka, am,
n.
(fr. uluka),
a number
of owls.
Aulukya,
a
patronymic
from Uluka ;
(as),
m. a
follower of the VaiSeshika doctrine ; ('
like an owl
;
'
this
etymology,
and
perhaps
the
epithet itself,
owes
its
origin
to controversial
animosity.) Aul&kya-
dariana, am, n.,
N. of the
system
of these
philo-
sophers
treated of in the
Sarvadarsana-san-graha.
'SHc**
1
!^ aulukhala, as,l,
am
(fr. ulukhala),
coming
from a
mortar;
ground
or
pounded
in a
mortar.
I 4HW
aulvanya,
am,
n.
excess, super-
abundance.
auvenaka, am, n.,
N. of a
song
(GItaka).
'HI5H
ausana or ausanasa, as, i, am,
originating
from Usanas, peculiar
to him ;
(as, f),
m.
f. a
patronymic
from USanas
;
(am),
n.
(scil. dastra)
the law-book of USanas ;
N. of an
Upa-pur5na ;
N.
of a Tirtha.
40f$M ausija,
as, i,
am
(fr. usij),
Ved.
desirous, zealous, wishing
;
a
patronymic
of KakshTvat
and others ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a Muni.
*8l$flH, austnara, as, i,
m. f. a
prince
of
the USinaras ;
(i),
f. the wife of Pururavas.
Austrian, is,
m. a
prince
of the USlnaras.
<4J)$fli ausira, as, am,
m. n.
('
made of
USira'),
the stick which serves as a handle to the
cow's tail used as a fan or chowri ;
the cow's tail
used as a
fan,
the chowri
; (am),
n. a
bed,
used also
as a seat
;
a
seat,
a chair or stool
;
the root of a fra-
grant grass, Andropogon
Muricatum ;
an
unguent,
made of Usira.
Aufiriki,
f. the shoot
(of
a
plant) ;
a
basin,
a
bowl.
JUmU
aushana, am,
n.
(fr. ushatia), pun-
gency
;
black
pepper.
(<;
fa aushadaiiri, is,
m.
(fr. oshadaifea),
a
patronymic
of Vasumat.
'.11 ml aushadha, as, i,
am
(fr. oshadhi),
consisting
of herbs
;
(am),
n. a
herb,
herbs collec-
tively ;
herbs used in
medicine,
a
medicament,
a
drug,
a medicine in
general;
a vessel for herbs ;
a mineral.
Aushadhavali
fdha-av),
f. a medical work com-
posed by
Pranakrishna.
Aunliaillii,
is or
i,
f. a
herb,
a
plant,
a medicinal
herb,
an annual or deciduous
plant,
as
grass
&c. ;
a
plant
in
general,
^txhadhi, q.
v. ;
(i),
f.,
N. of a
goddess. Amliadht-pati, is,
m. an
epithet
of the
Soma,
lord of the
plants.
Aushadhi-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute,
-kar-
tum,
to reduce to a medicament.
Auskadhtya,
as, i, am, medicinal, consisting
of
herbs, herby,
aushara or
ansharaka, am,
n.
(fr.
us/mm),
fossil salt; iron stone.
>sTiH aushasa, as, I,
am
(fr. ushas),
relat-
ing
to
dawn, early,
matutinal
;
(I),
f.
day-break ;
morning.
Aushasya, as, a, am,
sacred to Ushas or the
dawn.
Aushika, as, i,
am
(fr.
2.
*Aa), walking
out at
day-break
; early, matutinal, &c.,
with the dawn.
aushija
or
aushlja,
desirous &c.
;
=
autija
above.
%fn? aushtra, as, t,
am
(fr. usktra),
derived
from or
relating
to a camel ;
abounding
in camels ;
(am),
n. the camel
genus
or
species,
camel-nature.
Aushtraka, as, I, am, coming
or derived from a
camel
;
(am),
n. a herd or multitude of camels.
Aushfraratha, as, i,
am
(fr. ushtra-ratha),
be-
longing
to a
carriage
drawn
by
camels.
Aushtrakshi, is,
m.
(fr.
itihtra +
aksha), epithet
of a teacher.
Aushtrika, as, i, am,
coming
from or
relating
to
a camel.
wTJ aushtha, as, I,
am
(fr. oshtha), lip-
shaped.
vdPaji^ aushniha, as, I, am,
Ved. in the
Ushnih metre.
*MIU!l"|cS aushnika, perhaps
a
wrong reading
for aushtilslta,
= ushmshin.
40MJ4
aushnya,
am,
n.
(fr. ushna)
or aush-
mya, am,
n.
(fr. ushman), heat,
warmth
;
burning.
R i .
ia,the
first consonant of the
alphabet,
and the first of the
guttural
letters,
corresponding
in
sound to k in
keep
or
king.
Ka^kdra, as,
m. the
letter or sound fca.
KaJ;dra-varga,
as,
m. the
guttural
consonants
collectively.
cB 2.
ka, kas, ka, kim, interrog. pron. (see
Mm and 2. tad,
and cf. the
following
words in which
the
interrogative
base ka
appears,
katama, katara,
kati, katham, kadd,
karhi, ka, &c.),
who ? which ?
what? In its declension ka follows the
pronoun
tad
(Gram. 223) except
in nom. ace.
sing, neut.,
where
kim has taken the
place
of kad or kat in classical
Sanskrit ; but the old form kad is found in the Veda.
The
interrogative
sentence introduced
by
ka is often
terminated
by
iti
(e. g. kasya
sa
putra
iti kath-
yatdm,
let it be
said,
'whose son is
he?'),
but iti
may
be omitted and the sentence lose its direct
interrogative
character
(e. g. kasya
sa
putro
na
jnayate,
it is not known whose son he
is).
Ka with
or without as,
'
to
be,' may express
'
how is it
possible
that?' 'what
power
have
I, you, they,
&c. ?'
(e.g.
ke mama dhanmno
'nye,
what can the other archers
do
against
me ? ke dram
paritrdtum,
what
power
have we to rescue
you?).
A'a is often connected
with a demonstrative
pron. (e. g.
ko
'yam dyati,
who
comes here
?)
or with the
potential
(e. g.
ko ffarim
niiiilit,
who will blame
Hari?).
Ka is sometimes
repeated (e. g.
kah ko
'tra,
who is there ? kdn kdn,
whom? whom? i.e. which of them? cf. Gram.
53.0),
and the
repetition
is often due to a kind of attrac-
tion
(e. g.
kesham kim iOitram
adhyayaniyam,
which book is to be read
by
whom ? Gram.
836. a).
When kim is connected with the inst. c. of a noun
or with the indecl.
participle
it
may express
'
what is
gained by doing
so,
&c. ?'
(e.g. nirujah
kim au-
iluidhaih,
what is the use ofmedicine to the
healthy?
kim vilambena,,
what is
gained by delay?
kim ba-
hund,
what is the use of more words ? kim
pauru-
sham hatrd
sttptam,
what manliness is there in
killing
one
asleep ?).
ka. kaksha. 193
Ka is often followed
by
the
particles
iva, u, nama,
nu, va, svid,
some of which serve
merely
to
gene-
ralize the
interrogation (e. g.
kim tva etad,
what
can this be? jfca u
s~ravat,
who can
possibly
hear?
ko nama
janati,
who indeed knows ? ko nv
ayam,
who is this 1 Mm nu
kdryam,
what is to be done ?
ko va devad
anyah,
who
possibly
other than a
god
?
kasya
svid
hridayam ndsti,
of what
person
is there
no
heart?).
Ka is
occasionally
used alone as an indefinite
pro-
noun, especially
in
negative
sentences
(e. g.
na
kasya
ko vallabhah,
no one is a favourite of
any
one ;
ndnyo janati kah,
no one else knows ; katham sa
ghdtayati
tarn,
how does he kill
any
one ? More
usually, however,
ka is
only
made indefinite when con-
nected with the
particles
(a, (ana, did, vd,
and
api,
in which case ka
may
sometimes be
preceded by
the
relative
ya (e. g. ye
ke da, any persons
whatsoever ;
yasyai kasyai
(a
devatdyai,
to
any deity
whatso-
ever
; yani
kdni (a
mitrdni, any
friends whatsoever ;
yat
kiAda, whatever).
The
particle
(ana, being
composed
of (a and
na, properly gives
a
negative
force to the
pronoun (e.g. yasmdd
Indrad rite
kindana,
without which Indra there is
nothing),
but
the
negative
sense is
generally dropped (e. g.
kaifana,
any
one;
na kaddana,
no
one),
and a relative is
sometimes connected with it
(e.g. yat
kindana,
anything whatsoever). Examples
of did with the
interrogative
are common ; va and
api
are not so
common,
but the latter is often found in classical
Sanskrit
(e. g.
kaidid,
any
one ; kedid,
some
;
na
kaddid,
no one
; no, kiiidtd
api, nothing
whatso-
ever;
yah
kaddid, any
one whatsoever;
kedit
kedit,
some others ;
yasmin
kasmin va
deie,
in
any country
whatsoever; na ko
'pi,
no
one; na
kimapi, nothing whatever).
Ka
may
sometimes be
used,
like 2. kad,
at the
beginning
of a
compound.
See
ka-puya,
&c.
B
3. ka, as,
m. the Who ? the
Inexplicable,
the Unknown.
By
a forced and erroneous
interpreta-
tion of the
interrogative pronoun occurring
in a
hymn
of the
Rig-veda (X.
I 2 I . kasmai
devdya
havishd
vidhema,
what
god
shall we
worship
with oblations
?)
the word ka is
applied
as a name to
any
chief
god
or
object
of
worship,
as
Prajapati,
BrahmS,
Vishnu ;
air or wind
;
the sun ;
the mind
;
the soul
;
Yama
;
Kama-deva,
the
god
of love
;
fire
;
a
peacock ;
a N. of
Daksha
(a
clever or dexterous man
?) ;
a
knot, joint;
the
king
of the birds
;
a
prince
in
general
;
the
body ;
time ; wealth, property
; sound ;
light, splendor.
^
4. ka, am,
n.
(also regarded
as
ind.),
happiness, joy, pleasure
;
water ;
the
head,
hair
;
a
head of hair.
(Perhaps
this word has arisen from a
far-fetched
etymology
of the word
ndka,
'
pleasure/
i.e. na-a-ka, 'not-not-pleasure.') Ka-ja,
as, a,
am, produced
in or
by water, watery, aquatic; (am),
n. a lotus. Kd-da, as,
m.
'
giving
water,"
a cloud.
Kam,
ind. See r .
kam,
s. v.
<B
5.
ka,
a Taddhita affix much used in
forming adjectives.
It
may
also be added to nouns
to
express diminution, deterioration,
or
similarity
(e. g. putraka,
a little son
; afvaka,
a bad horse or
like a
horse).
lfni
kamyya, as, d, am,
or
kamyyu, us, us,
u
(fr.
I.
kam), happy, prosperous; according
to other
authorities also written
kamya
or
kamyu,
or kamva.
kamvula or
katiila, am, n.,
N. of
the
eighth Yoga,
=
Arabic
(_J
***
kansa, as, am,
m. n. =
kansa, q.v.
leans,
cl. 2. A.
kanste, -situm,
to
go
;
to command
;
to
destroy.
See kas.
MT
kansa, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
2.
kam;
according
to others fr. the
last),
a vessel
made of
metal,
a
drinking vessel,
a
cup,
a
goblet (a
noun
ending
in as followed
by
kansa in a
compound
does not
change
its
final,
e.
g. ayas-kansa, payas-
kansa, Sec.);
a
particular measure;
a
metal, tutanag
or white
copper, brass, bell-metal
; cf. kansatthi and
kansya; (as), m.,
N. of a
king
of
Mathura,
son of
Ugra-sena
and cousin of the DevakI who was mother
of
Krishna, (Ugra-sena being
brother of
Devaka,
who
was father of
DevakI.)
He is
usually
called the
uncle,
but was
really
a cousin of
Krishna,
and became his
implacable enemy
because it had been
prophesied
to
him that he would be killed
by
a child of DevakI
(Vish.
Pur.
p. 493)
;
as the foe of the
deity
he is
identified with the Asura Kalanemi
; and,
as he was
ultimately
slain
by Krishna,
the latter receives
epithets
like
Kansa-jit,
the
conqueror
of
Kansa, &c. ; (a),
f.
N. of a
daughter
of
Ugra-sena
and sister of Kansa.
Kansa-kdra, as, I,
m. f. a worker in
pewter
or
white brass,
a
bell-founder,
considered as an inter-
mediate caste.
Kansa-jit, t,
m. an
epithet
of
Krishna, the
conqueror
of Kansa.
Kansa-banij, k,
m. a brazier or seller of brass vessels. Kansa-
bailha, as,
m. the
slaying
of Krishna
;
title of a
comedy
of Sesha-Krishna.
Kansa-mdkskika, am,
n. a metallic substance in
large grains,
a sort of
pyrites. Kansa-yajna, as,
m. a
particular
sacrifice.
Kansa-vati, I.,
N. of a
daughter
of
Ugra-sena
and
sister of Kansa and Kansa.
Kama-lian, a,
m. an
epithet
of
Krishna,
the
destroyer
of Kansa. Kansa-
hanana, am,
n. the
slaying
of Kansa. Kansdrati
(sa-ar), is,
or kansdri
(sa-ari), is,
m.
epithet
of
Krishna,
the
enemy
of Kansa. Kansdsthi
(sa-
as), i,
a.
tutanag,
white
copper, any alloy
of tin and
copper.
Kansodbhavd
(
a
sa-ua),
f. a
fragrant
earth.
Kansaka, am,
n. a mineral
substance,
a salt of
iron used as an
application
to the
eyes.
Kansika, as, i, am,
made of bell-metal &c.
Kansiya, as, d, am,
fit for or
relating
to a
cup ;
(am),
n. bell-metal.
i.
kam-sara, as, a, am,
Ved.
(rice)
the
grain
of which hardens in the centre.
kak,
cl. I. A.
kakate, fakake,
kaki-
tum,
to be
unsteady
; to be
proud ;
to be
thirsty ;
[cf.
Lat. vacillo for
qvacitto.]
<*<* n i ofclT
kakajd-krita, as, d, am,
Ved.
mutilated,
torn to
pieces.
<*<*t^ kakanda, as,
m.
gold
;
N. of a
king.
<*<*< kakara, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of bird.
"*<*
kakardu, us,
m.
(?),
Ved. destruction
of enemies.
<*"*! PZ <*l
kakdtikd, f.,
Ved. a
part
of the
back of the human
head,
(enumerated together
with
"
fat, laid/a,
and
kapdla.)
kakunjala, as,m.
the bird
Cataka;
[cf. kapiAjala.]
^TcRrwpy
kakutsala, as, m.,
Ved. an ex-
pression
of endearment
applied
to a child
(?).
^^^
kakud, t,
f. a
peak
or summit
(cul-
men)
; chief,
head
;
any projecting
corner
;
the
hump
on the shoulders of the Indian bull
;
a horn ;
an en-
sign
or
symbol
of
royalty,
as the white
parasol
&c. ;
N. of a
daughter
of Daksha and wife of Dharma.
(According
to native
grammarians
kakud is the form
which must be substituted for kakuda at the end of
compounds,
e.
g. tri-kaJcud, three-peaked.)
Kakut-
stha, as, m.,
N. of a
grandson
of IkshvSku and son
of
S'asada,
said to be so called because in a battle he
stood on the
hump
of
Indra,
who had been
changed
into a bull ;
according
to the
R5m5yana
he is a son
of
Bhagtratha.
Kakud-mat or
kakun-mat, an,
ail, at,
running high (as
a
wave)
;
furnished with a
hump ;
(an),
m. a mountain
;
a buffalo with a
hump
on his shoulders
;
N. of a medicinal
plant
; (ti),
f. the
hip
and loins
;
N. of a metre
\
Fcf.
Lat. r.actintci\
iii*H in catniirttait-] Kakudml-Kanya,
t.
a river
(' mountain-daughter '). Kaltud-min, I, inl,
i, peaked, humped ;
(mi),
m. a mountain ;
a buffalo
with a
hump
on his shoulders
;
an
epithet
of Vishnu
;
N. of a
prince
of the Ananas ;
(ini), (.,
N. of a river.
Kakudruma, as,
m.
(for
kakwl-druma
?),
N.
of a
jackal
in the Pancatantra.
Kakud-vat, an,
m.
a buffalo with a
hump
on his shoulders
;
(tt),
f.,
N.
of the wife of
Pradyumna.
Kakuda, as, am,
m. n. the summit of a moun-
tain
; chief, pre-eminent ;
the
hump
on the shoulders
of the Indian bull ;
a
species
of
serpent ;
an
ensign
or
symbol
of
royalty,
as the white
parasol,
&c.
Kakuda-kdtyayana, as, m., N. of a Brahman
who was a violent
adversary
of
Sakya-muni.
Ka-
kuddksha
Cda-ak), as, m.,
N. of a man.
<*j<^<
kakundara, am,
n. the cavities of
the loins ;
(kakudmatl-dara
?;
cf. kakudmatl and
kukundara.)
oR^T^/taiafcA,
p,f. (connected'with kakud),
a
peak
or summit
(cacumen)
;
space, region
or
quarter,
as
east, west.
Sec.
; N. of a metre of three PSdas con-
sisting
of
eight,
twelve,
and
eight syllables respectively,
so called because the second PSda exceeds the others
by
four
syllables;
unoraamented hair or the hair
hanging
down as a
tail;
a wreath of
Campaka
flowers ;
splendor, beauty;
a S"ilstra or sacred treatise :
a
RSginI
or
personified
mode of music
;
the
personi-
fied
quarter
of the
sky ;
a
daughter
of Daksha and
wife of Dharma.
Kakubha, as, d, am,
Ved.
excelling, distinguished
;
(as),
m. a kind of
goblin
or evil
spirit ;
the tree
Terminalia
Arjuna ;
a
part
of a lute called the
belly,
a wooden vessel covered with leather
placed
under its
neck to render the sound
deeper,
or a crooked
piece
of wood at the end of the lute
;
one of the
RSgas
or
personified
musical modes
;
N. of a man
;
N. of a
mountain
; (a),
f.
space, region, quarter
; one of the
RSginls
or female
personifications
of music. Kaku-
Ihddanl
(bhd-ad),
f. food of the
sky,'
a kind of
fragrance
or
perfume ;
[cf. nail.]
KakuJia, as, d, am,
Ved. eminent, excelling others,
excellent ;
(as),
m.,
Ved. a
part
of a
carriage, perhaps
the seat.
kakeruka, as,
m. a worm in the
stomach.
'^TSB kakk,
a various
reading
for
kakh, q.
v.
<*8!4 kakkata, as, m.,
Ved. a
species
of
animal, perhaps
a kind of bird.
kakkula, as, m.,
N. of a Bhikshu.
kakkola, as, m.,
N. of a
plant
bear-
ing
a
berry,
the inner
part
of which is a
waxy
and
aromatic substance ;
(am),
n. or
kakkolaka, am,
n.
a
perfume prepared
from the berries of this
plant.
"B'SW kakkvalla, as,
m. a
patronymic
of
Gunac'andra.
4H<*
N
kakkh,
a various
reading
for
kakh,
q.v.
<*<*
kakkhata, as, a, am, hard,
solid
;
(1),
f. chalk.
Kakkltata-pattraka,
as,
m.
the,
plant
Corchorus Olitorius;
(rope is.
made from its
fibre.)
K1!f kaksha, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kash),
a
lurking
or
hiding-place
;
an inner
recess,
the interior
of a forest ;
a forest of dead
trees,
a
dry
wood
(the
lair of wild
beasts), grass, dry grass;
a
spreading
creeper,
a
climbing plant ; the
armpit (as
the most
concealed
part
of the human
body) ;
the side or flank
;
the orbit of a
planet
or the circle
anciently
termed a
deferent ; sin ;
a buffalo
;
a
gate
;
the Beleric
Myroba-
lan or Terminalia Belerica
;
(d),
f.
painful
boils in the
armpit, side, shoulder,
&c.
;
an
elephant's rope,
the
string
round his
neck,
also his
girth
;
a woman's
girdle
or zone ;
a
surrounding wall,
a wall
;
a
place
surrounded
by
walls
;
a court or
court-yard
; an en-
closure
;
a secluded
portion
of an edifice
;
a
private
or inner
chamber,
the
private apartment
for women
&c.,
a room in
general ;
a
particular part
ofa
carriage
;
3D
194
kaksha-dhara.
kaSfha.
resemblance, similarity; objection
or
reply
in
argu-
ment ; emulation, rivalry, object
of emulation ;
the
jeweller's weight,
the Retti ;
(as,
a),
m. f. the end of
the lower
garment
which,
after the doth it carried
round the
body,
is
brought up
behind and tucked
into the waistband ;
a
border,
lace ;
the scale or basin
of a balance ;
(am),
n. a
star,
a constellation
(perhaps
a
wrong reading
for
riksha)
;
(<5),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Jfal-sha-<lhara, am,
n. the
part
of the
body
where the
upper
arm is connected with the
shoulder,
the
shoulder-joint. Kakslta-pa,
a,
m.
one of the nine treasures of Kuvera ;
[cf. kaMhapa.]
Kaksha-puta,
as,
m. the
armpit;
title of a
work on
magic.
Kaksha-ruhd,
f. a
fragrant grass,
Cyperus. Kaksha-tdya,
as,
m. a
dog
; [cf.
kaitkafaya.]
Kaksha-sena, as, m.,
N. of a Rs-
jarshi.
Jfaksha-sthd, as, a, am,
situated on the
side,
seated on the
hip
or flank.
Kakihddkyaya
(ska-adh),
as, m.,
N. of a
part
of a
commentary
by
BhOdhara on the
Sflrya-siddhSnta.
Kakshdn-
tara
(iha-an), am,
n. the inner or
private
apartment. Kakshd-pata,
as,
m. a cloth
passed
between the
legs
to cover the
privities,
Kakshd-
jiuli,
is, m.,
N. of a
physician
;
(wrong reading
for
kdkshaputi ?).
Kakshdvekskaka, as,
m.
(kaksha,
+ awkihaka fr. it. ti-sh with
am),
a
guard
of the
inner or
queen's apartments
; keeper
of a
royal
garden
;
a
door-keeper ;
a
poet
;
a debauchee ;
a
player,
a
painter;
warmth of
feeling, strength
of
sentiment. Kakehi-krtta, as, a, am, assented, pro-
mised, (touching
the
armpit
with the hand was
per-
haps
a manner of
affirming anything
: cf. uraii kri
under
urat.)
-
Kakshottha
(sha-ui),
f. a
fragrant
grass, Cyperus.
KaJcehaka, ae, m.,
N. of a
N5ga.
JfakstuUu, us, m.,
N. of a
plant.
JZakthaya,
nom. A.
kakshdyate, -yitum,
to wait
for
any
one in a hidden
place,
lie in ambush ;
to
intend
anything
wicked.
Xakshlvat, an,
m.
(fr. kakshya),
N. ofa renowned
Rishi, sometimes called
Pajriya ;
he is the author of
several
hymns
of the
Rig-veda,
and is described in
legends
as a son of
USij
and
DIrgha-tamas
;
(antas),
m,
pi.
the
family
or the descendants of Kakshivat.
Kaksheyu,
us, m.,
N. of a son of Raudrasva and
GhritScX
Kakehya,
at, a, am,
Ved.
consisting
of shrubs or
dry grass
;
secret ;
(Say.) filling
the
girth,
as a well-fed
horse ;
(a),
f. the
girth
of an
elephant
or
horse,
con-
sisting
of
rope
or leather ;
a woman's
girdle
or zone
;
metaphorically
the
fingers (encircling
the Soma
cup) ;
an
upper garment,
the border or lace of one ;
the
enclosure of an
edifice,
i. e. either the wall &c. so en-
closing
it,
or the court or chamber
constituting
the
enclosure,
the inner
apartment
of a
palace
; similarity
;
effort,
exertion
;
a shrub
yielding
the black and red
berry
that serves as a
jeweller's weight,
the Retti or
Gunja,
Abrus Precatorius ; (am),
n. the
cup
or re-
ceptacle
ofa balance ;
a
part
ofa
carriage. Kakshya-
pra,
as, a, am,
Ved.
filling
the
girth (as
a welKfed
horse). Kakshyd-vat, an, ati, at,
furnished with
a
girth. Kakshydvekshaka,
as,
m.
=
kaksha-
rekshaka, q.v. Kakshyd-stotra, am, n.,
N. of a
hymn by
Divakara-vatsa.
kakh,
cl. I. P.
kakhati,
-khitum,
to
laugh, laugh
at or deride: Caus. P.
kakkayati, -yitum,
to cause to
laugh; [cf.
Lat.
cachinrmre; Gr.
kakhyu,
f. an
enclosure,
a division
of a
large building ; (a wrong reading
for
kakshya.)
bag,
cl. i. P.
kagati, -yitum,
to
act,
N
perform.
knnk,
cl. i. A.
kankate, -kitum,
to
^ g; [cf.Hib. Hi-t/it,
'
walking;' ciomir,
'
a
way,
a road;' Lith. kankn ;
t/g-ianjhi.'tocometo.'
1
cKJf
kankn, as,
m. a heron
(a
bird of
prey
?
) ;
a kind of
mango ;
an
epithet
of Yama
; N. of a
king
;
a Vrishni
; a son of
Ugra-sena,
a son of Sura
;
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
a title of Yudhishthira
(from
his
assuming
the
disguise
of a Brahman before
king
Virata);
a false or
pretended
Brahman;
a man of
the second or
military
tribe
(perhaps
a man of that
caste
pretending
to be a
Brahman) ;
one of the
eighteen
divisions of the continent ;
the brother of
Kaosa ;
(a),
f. a sort of sandal ;
scent of the lotus
;
N. of a
daughter
of
Ugra-sena
and sister of Kartka.
Kanka-fit, t, t, t,
Ved. collected into a
heap
resembling
a heron. Kanka-tunda, as, m.,
N. of a
Rakshas. Kanka-trota , as,
or
kanka-troti, is,
m.
a kind of fish, commonly
kankild;
Esox Kankila.
Kanka-pattra, am,
n. a heron's feather fixed on
an arrow ;
(as, d, am),
furnished with the feathers of
a heron
;
(as),
m. an arrow furnished with heron's
feathers.
Kankapattrln, t, ini, i,
furnished with
heron's feathers.
Kanka-parvan,
d, m.,
N. of a
serpent.
Kanka-mdla,
(. a kind of musical instru-
ment ; beating
time
by dapping
the hands. Kanka-
mukha, as, i, am, shaped
like a heron's mouth ;
(as, am),
m. n. a
pair
of
tongs,
a sort of
forceps.
Jianka-s'atru, us,
m. the
plant
Desmodium
Gangeticum. Kanka-idya,
as, m. a
dog (sleeping
like a
heron).
th%;7
kankata or
kankataka, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
hank), mail,
defensive armour
;
an iron
hook to
goad
an
elephant.
kankaterl,
f. turmeric.
kankana, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be
fir. rt.
kai),
a
bracelet,
an ornament of the wrist
(used
also as a
weapon)
;
a
string
or ribbon tied
round the wrist ;
an ornament round the foot of an
elephant; any
ornament or trinket;
a
crest; (t),
f.
a small bell or
tinkling
ornament;
an ornament
furnished with bells : see kinkinl ; [cf.
Lith. kan-
kala~s.] Kankana-pura,
am, n.,
N. of a
town,
called from Kan-kana-varsha. Kankana-priya,
as, m.,
N. of a servant of Siva. Kankana-bhu-
shana, as, d, am,
adorned with
tinkling
orna-
ments. Kankana-manl,
f. the
jewel
in a bracelet.
Kankana^varsha, ae, m.,
N. of an alchimist;
epithet
of the
king Kshemagupta.
Kankanin, i, ini, i,
ornamented with a bracelet.
Kankanlkd,
f. an ornament furnished with bells;
a
string
tied round the wrist.
<*3;rl kankata, as, I, am,
m. f. n. or kanka-
tikd,
f. a
comb,
a hair-comb ;
(as),
m. a tree ;
(accord-
ing
to
Say.)
a
poisonous
animal,
a
slightly
venomous
reptile (mentioned
in a verse of
Rig-veda
I.
191,
used as a
mystical spell against poison).
Kankafiya, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
family.
<*g;i. kankara, as, I, am, vile,
bad
; (am),
n. buttermilk mixed with water
;
a
high
number,
=
IOO
niyutas.
"kjjjClpi kankarola, as,
m. tbe
plant
Alan-
gium Hexapetalum.
See niliofalia.
kankalodya, am,
n. a kind of
drug,
=
alhalodya.
ofc^-lpj kankdla, as, am,
m. n. a skeleton ;
[cf.
Mod. Gr.
muKoAoi'.]
Kankdla-ketu, us, m.,
N. of a DSnava. Kartkala-l>hairava-tantra, am,
n.,
N. of a Tantra.
Kankdlamdlin, f,
m. an
epi-
thet of
Siva,
whose necklace is formed of bones.
cti&MH kankalaya
or
kalkdlaya,
as, m.,
N. of an author.
ra
kanku, us,
m. =
kangu,
N. of a son
of
Ugra-sena
and brother of
Kaosa.
cR'3'1 kankushtha,as,
m. a medicinal earth,
described as of two
colours,
one of a
silvery
and one
of a
gold
colour,
or one of a
light
and one of a dark
yellow.
kankiisha, (?)
Atharva-veda IX.
8,
2.
kankeru, MS,
m. a kind of crow.
kankella, as,
m. the tree Jonesia
AJoka;
a kind of
pot-herb, Chenopodium
Esculentum.
Kaitkelli, is,
m.
Jonesia
ASoka.
({Yft kankola, as,
m. a
king
of the
Nagas ;
N. of the author of a
hymn
called
GanapatyarSdhana.
kankha, am,
n.
enjoyment,
fruition
;
(perhaps
a combination of Jta and
kha.)
kangu,
us,
f. or
kanguni,
f. a kind of
Panic'seed,
Panicum Italicum ; several varieties of it
are cultivated and form articles of food for the
poor.
Kangtml-pattrd,
f. a kind of
grass, =panyandhd.
=f^^
kangula,
as,
m. the hand
; [cf.
anguli.']
"Xfit
ka6,
cl. i. A.
ka6ate, (akate,
kati-
x<m,
to bind;
to
shine;
P.
kafati,
to
sound, cry; [cf.
I;an6 ;
cf. also Hib.
cacht,
'
a
strait,
a narrow
place
; bonds, fetters.']
Kiita, as,
m. the hair
(especially
of the
head)
;
a
cicatrix,
a
dry
or healed sore,
a scar
;
a
binding,
band ;
the hem of a
garment
;
a doud ; N. of a son of
Brihaspati ;
N. of a
place
; (a),
f. a female
elephant;
beauty, brilliancy
;
[cf.
a-kada, ut-kafa, &c.]
Kata-
pa, at,
m.
'
doud-drinker,' grass
;
a
leaf; (am),
n.
a vessel for
vegetables;
a leaf of a
vegetable (?).
Kata-paTisJta
or
kafa-paia, as,
rn. thick or
ornamented hair. KaCa-mdla, as,
m. smoke ;
(per-
haps
a
wrong reading
for
khatamdla!).'-Ka<!a-
ripit-phald,
(.,
N. of a tree;
see daml. Ka<*a-
Jtaxta, as,
m. thick or ornamented
hair,
a beautiful
head of hair. Ka<?a-kati,
ind. hair
against
hair,
pulling
each other's hair. Katdfita
fto-af),
as, d,
am, having long
or dishevelled hair. Katdmoda
(<fa-am),
am,
n. a
fragrant
ointment for the hair.
ka6angana, am,
n. a free
market,
a
place
of sale
paying
no
duty
or custom ;
[cf.
kardn-
gana, angana,
and
angana.]
4r4g-r4 kafangala,
am,
n. the ocean
;
N.
of a
region.
<*-N14
kadaku, us, us, u, ill-disposed,
wicked
; intolerable,
difficult to be borne ;
difficult
to be attained
; (us),
m. a stiake.
cfc^ljl. kafatura, as,
m. a
gallinule.
See
ddtyHha.
=K^
katu, us,
f. an esculent root,
Arum
Colocasia
and other kinds, many
of which are culti-
vated for food. See i
katela, am,
n. a
string
or cover con-
taining
and
keeping together
the leaves of a manu-
script
; (perhaps
a various
reading
for
kddana.)
^i^7 kaMata, am,
n. an
aquatic plant,
=
jalapippali.
oRR katfara
(kad-fara,)
as, d, am, dirty,
foul; spoiled, spoiled by
dirt; vile, wicked, bad;
(am),
n. buttermilk diluted with water;
[cf.
kan-
kara, katwa, &c.]
d=kad-fid).
Seeunderz.iod.
ka66ha, as, am,
m. n.
(in
the first
sense a Prakrit form for kaksha;
cf.
ftacVfoift&a),
the hem or end of a lower
garment
tucked into the
girdle
or waistband ; (according
to some m. f. n. in
the next senses, according
to others
only m.)
a bank
or
any ground
bordering
on water,
as the
margin
of
a
river, lake, tank,
&c.
;
a mound or
causeway,
watery
soil, marshy ground,
a
marsh,
a
morass,
low or
flat land
skirting
mountains;
N. of several
places; (as),
in.
pi.
the
people inhabiting
them ; (a)t
m. a
part
of a boat;
a
particular part
of a tortoise;
a
tree,
the
timber of which is used for
making
furniture &c.,
Cedrela
Toona or common Tun;
another tree.
Hibiscus Populneoides
; (a),
f. a
cricket;
the
plant
Lycopodium
Imbricatum;
see vdrdhi.
" KadHia-
kMha-pa.
kati-tra. 195
<le$a, at, m.,
N. of a
place. Ka6<!lia-pa,
as,
m. a
turtle,
a tortoise
(as inhabiting marshy
places)
;
a tumour on the
palate ;
an
apparatus
used
in the distillation of
spirituous liquor,
a flat kind of
still;
an attitude in
wrestling;
the tree Cedrela
Toona;
one of the nine nidhis or treasures of
Kuvera ;
N. of a
N5ga
;
a son of Visva-mitra
;
N. of
a
country
;
(i),
f. a female tortoise or a small
species
of tortoise ;
a cutaneous
disease,
wart or blotch ;
a
kind of
lute,
also the lute of Sarasvati
(so
named from
being
similar in
shape
to the
tortoise).
Ka6(ha-
pa-defa,
as, m.,
N. of a
place. Karffha-bhu,
us,
f.
marshy ground,
a
swamp,
a morass. KaMha-
ruhd,
f. a kind of
grass, Durva, Agrostis Linearis,
Panicus Dactilon.
KaMha-vilidra, as, m., N. of
a
marshy region.
KaMhdnta
^6ha-an), as,
m.
the border of a lake or stream. Kadhetivara
(Charts' ), as, m.,
N. of a town.
Katdhatika or katthdtikd or
JcaftShati,
(. the
end or hem of a lower
garment
or cloth
gathered up
behind and tucked into the waistband.
KaMhapikd,
f. a
pimple,
a blotch or
wart;
a
wart
accompanying gonorrhcea.
Katthara, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
KaMhotikd, i.=kaffluitikd, q.
v.
c*(%tit'
katthiya, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(various readings
have kaksha and
kadtha.)
cKflg
ka66hu, us,
or
katthu, us,
f.
(said
to
be fr. rt.
leash),
itch,
formation of
watery pustules
on
the hands &c.,
scab.
(The
form katthii is the older
and more correct
form.) KaMhu-ghni,
f. the
plant
Trichosanthes Dioeca
;
another
plant,
=
hapuydbheda.
Katflm-mati,
f. the
plant Carpopogon
Pruriens,
said to cause
itching
on
being applied
to the skin.
KaMhura, as, a, am, scabby, itchy; unchaste,
libidinous
;
(<z),
f. the
plant Alhagi
Maurorum ;
a
species
of Curcuma ; the
plant Carpopogon
Pruriens.
KaiCkora, am,
n. a kind of Curcuma.
oR^ft
kadvi,
f. a
plant
with an esculent
root
(Arum Colocasia)
cultivated for food.
1
haj,,
cl. I. P.
kajati, -jitum,
to be
S
happy ;
to be confused with
joy, pride
or
sorrow
;
to
grow, (in
the last sense a Sautra
root.)
=lRt
ka-ja.
See under
4.
lea.
osfjijf kajinga, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
cS55TH
kajjala, as,
m.
(in
the first sense
from
lead-Jala),
a cloud
;
(am),
a.
lampblack,
con-
sidered as a
collyrium
and
applied
to the
eyelashes
or
eyelids medicinally
or as an
ornament,
also
sulphu-
ret of lead or
antimony
so used
; (, i),
f. the fish
Cyprinus
Atratus,
or
any
kind
peculiar
to
stagnant
waters,
whence the name ;
(i),
f,
sulphuret
of mer-
cury, .ffithiop's
mineral
; ink.
Kajjala-dhvaja, as,
m. a
lamp. Kajjala-rofaka, as, am,
m. n. the
wooden stand or
tripod
on which a
lamp'
is
placed,
a candlestick.
Kajjali-tirtha, am, n.,
N. of a
TTrtha.
Kajjalita,
as, a, am,
covered with
lampblack
or
with a
collyrium prepared
from it.
considered as an
application
to the
eyes
;
[cf. kajjala.~\
<4-iJ kind,
cl. i. A.
kaniiate, takahfe,
^fcani^itum,
to
bind;
to
shine; [cf.
kat!
and
kant.]
*=as
kahcata, as,
m. the
aquatic plant
Commelina Salicifolia and C.
Bengalensis.
Jfandada, as, m. the
plant
Commelina
Bengalensis.
;
kanfara, as,
m. the sun.
i
kahtikd,
f. a small boil
;
the branch
of a bamboo.
of leather
;
the cast-off skin of a snake
;
(i),
f.,
N.
of a
plant.
Kanfvkdlu, us,
m. a snake.
KaMukita, as, d, am,
furnished with armour or
mail.
Kaiitukin, ?, ini, i,
furnished with armour or
mail;
(i),
m.an attendant on or overseer ofthewomen's
apartments,
a chamberlain ;
a libidinous
man,
a de-
bauchee,
one addicted to women
;
a
Serpent ;
N. of
several
plants, Agallochum, barley,
Cicer Arietinum.
KanCukirrefaka, an,
m. du. the chamberlain and
the forester.
Kantulikd,
f. a bodice or
jacket.
Kaiiffda, as, am,
m. n. an article of female
dress,
perhaps
a bodice.
oK^
kan-ja, as,
m.
(fr.
kam =
head),
the
hair ;
(fr.
kam
=
water),
an
epithet
of BrahmS
; (am),
n. a
lotus;
the Amrita or food of the
immortals;
(as,
d, am), produced
in or from water
; (in
com-
position kanja, may
follow or
precede
the term
compounded
with
it,
e.
g. kai'ij
a-vadana or i-adana-
kanja,
a
lotus-face.) Kanja-ja, as,
m. an
epithet
of BrahmS
(born
from a
lotus). Kaiija-ndbha,
as,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu.
<*%4<*
kanjaka, as,
m. a kind of
bird,
Gracula
Religiosa.
Kanjana, as,
m. the bird Gracula
Religiosa,
the
bird of
Kandarpa ;
N. of
Kandarpa,
the
deity
of love,
Kanjala,
as, m.,
N. of the bird Gracula
Religiosa.
ctiSK.
kanjara, as,
m. the
belly
;
an ele-
phant
;
the sun
;
an
epithet
of BrahmS.
Kanjdru, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
lay),
a
peacock
;
the
belly;
an
elephant;
a Muni or
holy sage,
an
hermit
;
the sun ;
an
epithet
of BrahmS
;
also =
vyanjana (?).
h 731*11
kanjdna,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N.
of a
place.
oR'f'SnST
kanjikd,
f. the
plant Siphonanthus
India.
i. kat or
kant,
cl. i. P. katati or
kantati, -({turn,
to
go.
j j 2.
kat,
cl. i. P.
katati, (akdta,
kati
~\ turn,
to rain
; surround
;
to
encompass,
ti
cover or screen.
Kata, as,
m. a twist of straw or
grass,
a straw mat
a screen of
straw; the
hip;
the hollow above the
hip
o
the loins ; the
hip
and loins ; the
temples
ofan
elephant
a
particular
throw of the dice in hazard
; (at
the end o
some
compounds) much, excessive
(but
in the word
avakata, utkafa, prakala,
and sankata considerec
as an
affix) ; N. of a Rakshas
;
a
corpse ; a
hearse,
bier,
a bed &c. used for
conveying
a dead
body ;
place
where dead bodies are burnt or
buried,
a
place
of
sepulture;
a time or season
; excess, superabundance;
the
plant
Saccharum Sara
;
an
annual plant ;
grass
;
a thin
piece
of
wood,
a
plank; (am),
n.
(considered
as an affix at the end of
compounds),
dust of flowers
;
(I),
f.
long pepper; (as, 7, am),
an
agent
in
any
action.
Kata-khddaka, as, d, am, eating much,
one who eats
voraciously ;
(as),
m. a
jackal
;
a crow
;
a
glass vessel,
a tumbler or bowl.
Kata-ghosha,
as, m.,
N. of a
region
in the east of India. Kata-
nagara,
N. of a
place
in the East.
Kata-paUi-
kuntikd,
f. a straw hut
(?). Kata-palvala,
N. of a
<!u,ka, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
kaht?),
a dress
fitting
close to the
upper part
of the
body ; armour,
mail ;
a
bodice, jacket ; the skin of a snake ; doth,
clothes
;
a kind of drawers or short breeches ;
a
strap
place
in the East.
Kata-putana, as,
m. a kind of
demon
(a Kshatriya
not
performing
his duties is born
after his death as such a
goblin) ;
a kind of Preta or
inhabitant of the lower
regions ;
see
putand
and
andhaputand.
~
Kata-pru, us,
m. a worm ; one
who
gambles
or
plays
with dice
;
an
epithet
of S'iva
or MahSdeva
;
a
Rakshas,
an
imp
or
goblin
;
a kind
of
demi-god,
one of the class of
VidySdharas.
Kata-
protha, as,
m. the buttocks.
Kata-bhanga, as,
m.
gleaning, plucking
or
gathering
corn with the
hands
;
the destruction of a
prince ; royal misfortune,
as
deposure, defeat, &c.
Kata-bhl, f.,
N. of several
plants, Cardiospermum
Halicacabum
(an
annual
plant) ;
Clitoria Ternatea
=
aparajitd
;
N. of a tree. Kata-
mdlim,
f. wine or
any
vinous
liquor.
Katam-
hara, as,
m. the
plant Bignonia
Indica
;
another
lant,
=
katabhi; (d),
f. several
plants,
Pcederia
etida
;
a medicinal
plant,
Katuk!
; a sort of cucum-
er,
Cucumis
Madraspatanus ;
Bcerhavia
Diflusa,
Ale-
ris
Hyatinthoides
;
hog-weed;
a female
elephant;
ed arsenic.
Kata-wana, as,
m.
*
wounding
in the
ips,'
a N. of Bhtma-sena.
Kata-iarkara,
f. a
frag-
ment of a mat broken off,
or of straw
;
the
plant
juilandina Bonducella
;
[cf. katu-karanja.]
Kata-
thala, am,
n. the
hip
and
loins,
an
elephant's
tem-
les. Jfatdksha
C(a-ak),
as,
m. a
glance
or side
ook,
a leer.
Katdksha-kshetra,
N. of a
place.
Kataksha-mushta, as, d, am,
caught by
a
glance.
Katdksha-mdikha, as,
m. an arrow-like look of
ove. Katdkshdvekshana
(sha-av), am,
n. casi-
ng
lewd or amorous
glances, ogling. Katdyni (la-
ag),
is,
m. a fire
kept up
with
dry grass
or straw
;
the
traw
placed
round a criminal who is to be burnt.
Kataka, as, am,
m. n. a
string
;
a
ring placed
as
an ornament
upon
an
elephant's
tusk ;
a bracelet of
jold
or of shell &c. ; a zone
;
the link of a chain ;
a mat
;
the side or
ridge
of a hill or mountain ;
table
and
;
a
circle,
a
wheel,
an
army,
a
camp ;
a
royal
metropolis,
a
city
or
town,
a
village,
a house or
dwelling;
N. ofthe
capital
ofOrissa
(Cuttack)
; sea-salt.
Katakin, I,
m. a mountain.
Kaioii,
(. a
cemetery.
Kat
ayana, am,
n. the
plant Andropogon
Muricatus.
Kati, is,
f. the
hip.
See below.
Katin, t, ini, i, matted,
screened
; having
hand-
some loins &c.
; (i),
m. an
elephant.
kataka. See above
katakata, as,
m. an
epithet
of Sfiva.
See katankata.
cti<:<*il
katakata,
an
onomatopoetic
word
supposed
to
represent
the noise of
rubbing together.
Katakatdpaya,notn.P.katakatdpayat{,-yitum,
to rub
together,
utter a
creaking
or
grating
noise.
otiiofTlc^ katakola, as,
m. a
spitting-vessel.
c|t
j^-4 katankata, as,
m. an
epithet
of
S'iva or Ganesa
; [cf. katakata, katatanka.}
'aKZ^fft
katankateri,
f. turmeric
;
yellow
saunders
; [cf. ddrw-haridrd.~\
cfiTT katana, am,
n. roof or thatch of a
house.
n<sti katamba, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
2.
kat),
a kind of musical instrument ;
an arrow.
<*5jtl katambard,
f. a medicinal
plant,
See katu-rohini.
katdku, us,
m. a bird.
katdksha. See under kata above.
katdtanka, as,
m. an
epithet
of
S'iva. See katankata.
5BTR
katdra, as,
m. a libidinous
man,
a
lecher.
<*<J| katdha, as,
m.
(according
to the
Schol. m. f.
n.),
a
frying-pan,
a boiler or a
frying-
vessel of a
semispheroidal shape
and with handles ;
a shallow boiler for oil or butter
;
a turtle's shell ;
a
well ;
a
winnowing
basket
;
a hill of earth ; hell,
the
infernal
regions
;
a
young
female buffalo whose horns
are
just appearing
;
a
dvlpa
or division of the known
continent,
so
called, (perhaps
the Katai of the Muham-
medans or
China.)
Katahaka, am,
n. a
pan,
a
pot.
cCrfe kati, is,
or
kati,
f.
(fr.
rt. 2.
kat?),
the
hip
;
the buttocks ;
an
elephant's
cheek
; (),
f.
long
pepper.
Kati-kusktfia, am,
n.
leprosy
of the
hip.
Kati-kupa,
as,
m. the hollow above the
hip,
the
loins. Katl-tata, am,
n. the
loins,
the
hip.
Kati-
tra, am,
n.
anything
to
protect
the
hips ;
a cloth tied
196
kati-desa.
kadara.
round the loins
;
a zone
;
an ornament of small bells
worn round the loins ;
armour for the
hip
or loins.
Kati-deia, as,
m. the loins.
Kati-protha
or
katl-protka,
as,
m. the buttocks ; [cf. kata-protha.}
Katt-mallka,
(. a woman's zone. Jiafi-rohaka,
as,
m. the rider of an
elephant
who sits
upon
the
hinder
parts
of the
elephant,
as distinct from the
driver or the
person sitting upon
the loins. Ka/i-
firshaka, as,
m. the
hip (as projecting
like a
head) ;
the
hip
and loins or the hollow above the
hip.
Kati-iriukKald,
f. a
girdle
of small bells.
-
Kati-
fiitra, am,
n. a female zone or waistband.
Katikd,
(. the
hip.
Katira, at, am,
m. n. the
cavity
ofthe loins or the
iliac
region
j
(as),
m. Mons Veneris ;
a cave
;
(am),
n. a
hip.
Katlraka, am,
n. the
posteriors.
<* ft el 31
katillaka, as,
m. a
species
of the
balsam
apple,
Momordica Charantia ; [cf. kathillaka.]
<*il rl t4 kafitala, as,
m. a crooked
sword;
a sabre or
scymitar
; [cf. kaditula.]
cf7
kattt, us,
us or
vi,
u
(said
to be fr. rt.
Icat), pungent, acrid, sharp (one
of the six kinds of
flavour); pungent, stimulating (smell)
; strong-scented,
ill-smelling
; bitter,
caustic
(words)
;
displeasing,
dis-
agreeable;
fierce, impetuous,
hot; envious; (as),
m.
pungency, acerbity (as
a
flavour);
the
plants
Michelia
Champaca,
Trichosanthes Diceca, camphor,
&c.
; (us},
(. various
plants,
=
katu^roJiim,
a medi-
cinal
plant
; Sinapis
Ramosa ;
(m),
(.,
N. of a
plant ;
(u),
n. an
improper action,
an act which
ought
not
to have been done ;
blaming, reviling,
scandal. Ka-
tu-kanda, as, am,
m. n.
ginger,
the fresh root or
the
plant
;
garKc
;
the
plant Hyperanthera Moringa.
Katvrkaranja, ai,
m. the
plant
Guilandina
Bonducella.
-
Satu-ki/a or
kafukttaka, as,
m.
a
gnat
or
musquito. Katvrkvaifa, as,
m. a
spe-
cies of chicken,
Parra
Jacana
or Gcensis
(making
a
sharp
or
piercing noise). Katu-granthi,
i,
n. dried
ginger
;
the root of
long pepper. Eatu-taturjataka,
am,
n. an
aggregate
of four acid
substances,
as of
cardamoms;,
the bark and leaves of Lauras Cassia
and of Hack
pepper.
Katn-dfhada, as, m.,
N. of
a tree with
pungent
leaves ;
[cf. tagara."]
Katu-
ja,
as, a, am, prepared
from acid
substances,
as a
kind of drink. Katu-tiktika, a>,
m. the
plants
Gentiana
Cherayta
and Cannabis Saliva;
(a),
f.,
N.
of a
plant.
Kat*-t*n<Kka and katu-tundi, f.,
N.
of a
plant,
=
tikta-tundi, commonly
katutardi.
Katu-tumbl,
f. a kind of bitter
gourd.
Katu-
traya, am,
n. the
aggregate
of three black sub-
stances or
spices, ginger,
black and
long pepper.
Katu-dald, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
karkati. Katu-
nishplava,
as,
m.
grain
not inundated. Katu-
pattra,
as,
m. the medicinal
plant
Oldenlandia
Biflora,
and of another
plant Sitarjaka.
Katu-
pattrika, f.,
N. of a
trte,=kdn. Katu-padra,
N. of a
place. Katu-paka,
as, a, am,
or katu-
pakin, i, int, t, producing
acrid humors in
digestion.
Katu-phala,
as,
m. a sort of
cucumber,
Tricho-
santhes Diceca. Katu-badari, (.,
N. of a
plant
and
of a
village
called from this
plant. KatUrbhanga,
as,
m. dried
ginger.
Katu-bhadra, am,
n. dried
ginger,
or
ginger
in
general. Katu-manjarikd,
I.
the
plant Achyranthes Aspera. Katurmoda, am,
n. a certain
perfume. Katu-rava, as,
m. a
frog.
Katu-rohini,
f. the medicinal
plant
Helleborus
Niger. Katu-vartaki,
f. a
variety
of Solanum.
Katu-wipdka, as, 5, am, producing
acrid humors
in
digestion. Katu-mja,
f.
long pepper.
Katu-
Mitgdla, am, n.,
N. of a
vegetable.
-
Katu-sneha,
as,
m. the mustard-seed
plant, Sinapis
Dichotoma.
Katiitkata
(tu-ut), at, m.
ginger.
Kattit-
kataka, am,
n.
dry ginger. Katpltala, as,
m.
(for katu-ph),
a small tree found in the north-west
of
HindOstan,
the bark and seeds of which are used
in
medicine,
and as aromatics
;
the fruit also is eaten
;
the common name is
KJyaphal ; (a),
f., N. of several
plants,
as of Gmclina Arborea and different kinds of
Solanum,
= devaddK and
mrigcrvaru.Katv-anga,
as,
m. the tree Calosanthes Indica; an
epithet
of
Dillpa.
Katuka, as, a, am, sharp, pungent,
bitter, fierce,
impetuous,
hot
; (as),
m.
pungency, acerbity
;
N. of
several
plants,
Trichosanthes
Diceca,
a
fragrant
kind
of
grass
;
gigantic
swallow wort,
Calotropis Gigantea
;
a
plant
the bark and seed of which have an acrid and
bitter taste,
and are used in medicine for
worms,
dysentery,
&c.,
Wrigthia Antidysenterica
; Sinapis
Di-
chotoma or Ramosa ; N. of a man
;
(a),
f.,
N. of
several
plants,
=
Jtalvi and katu-rohim ;
Areca Fau-
fel or Catechu ;
Ruellia
Longifolia
;
(i),
f.
=
katu-
rohim ; (am),
n.
pungency, acerbity (at
the end of
compounds
in a bad
sense,
e.
g. dadhi-katukam,
bad
coagulated milk) ;
a
compound
of
pungent
sub-
stances,
as black
pepper, long pepper, dry ginger.
Ka-
iuka-traya,
am,
n. an
aggregate
of three
pungent
substances,
as black
pepper, long pepper,
and
ginger.
Katuka-tva, am,
n.
pungency. Kahtka-phala,
am, n.,
N. of a
perfume prepared
from the berries
ofthe
plant
Kakkola. Katuka-bhakshin, I, m.,
N.
ofa man. Katuka-rohini,
(. =katu-rohinl. Ka-
(uka-valll,
f.
=
katn.-Kattikdldbv
(ka-al), us,
m. a kind of bitter
gourd,
Trichosanthes Diceca.
katunkata,
f.
rough
manners.
katura, am,
n. buttermilk mixed
with
water,
=
takra ;
[cf. kankara,
kaMara, Icat-
rora, kadara, kadvara.]
cfZT=MJIH kateraka-grama,
as, m.,
N. of
a
village.
H5^<* katodaka, am,
n.
(fr.
kata =karta
=*garta
? and
udaka),
water for a funeral
libation,
a funeral rite.
katora,
f. a shallow
cup.
katola, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kat),
a
pungent
flavour
;
a man of an inferior and
degraded
tribe,
a
Candsla,
a
Pariah,
&c.
; (as, a, am),
pungent.
Katola-mna,
f. a kind of lute
played by
the common
people
or Candslas.
cfcgK
kattara, as,
m. a
weapon,
a
dagger.
oF^t.
katvara, as, a, am, despised; (am),
n. the skim or
whey
of curds; buttermilk with
water ;
a
sauce,
condiment ; [cf. kankara, kadfara,
katura, kadara, kadwra.]
4JlrV
katvanga,
a
wrong reading
for
khatvdnga, q.
v.
j j
kath,
cl. I. P.
kathati, -thitum,
to
xlive in distress.
=B7
katha, as, m.,
N. of a
sage,
a
pupil
of
VaisampSyana
and founder of a branch of the
Yajur-
veda,
called after him
;
a Brahman
;
a note or
simple
sound ;
(as),
m.
pi.
the followers or
pupils
of Katha
;
(i),
f. a female follower of Katha ; the wife of a
Brahman.
Katha-kalapah,
the schools of Katha
and
KalSpin.
Katha-kauthumdh,
the schools of
Katha and Kuthumin.
-
Katha-dhurta, as,
m. a
BrShman skilled in the Katha branch of the
Yajur-
veda. Katlia-valll or
kathavally^upanishad, t,
or
katha-s"ruti, is,
or
kathopanishad (t/M-up),
t, {.,
N. of an
Upanishad consisting
of two
AdhySyas
of three Valll each. Katha-iak
ha,
f. a branch of
the
Yajur-veda ;
also of the
Rig-veda(?).
Katha-
$at)ia, as, m.,
N. of a man
; Kalhaiathin, inas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school.
Katha-frolriya, as,
m. a
BrShman who has studied the Katha branch of the
Yajur-veda. Kathddhydpaka (tha-adh), as,
m.
a teacher of the Katha branch of the
Yajur-veda.
Kathopanishad-bhdfhya-fikd,
f. a
commentary
by
AnantSnanda on a
Kathopanishadbhashya.
Ka-
thopanishadbhashyatikd-vivarana,
am,
n. a com-
mentary by VySsatlrtha
on the last.
cMH^
kathamarda, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Siva;
(fr. ka(ha,
distress ?
marda, dissipating.)
kathara, as, a,
am,
hard
;
[cf.
kathina
and
kallwra.]
chJcV
kathalya
or
kalhalla,
as or
am,
m.
or n.
(?), gravel.
kathaku, us,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
,
a bird
(or
more
probably
a
particular bird).
kathahaka, as,
m. a
gallinule.
See
ddtyuha.
<*f<Jtfl
kathika,
f. chalk
;
the
plant
com-
monly
called
TulasI; [cf.
kalhinl and
katkiiijara.]
oJiHiyi.
kathinjara, as,
m. the tree
Ocy-
mum
Sanctum, commonly
TulasI.
=sfirT kathina, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
kath),
hard,
stiff
(opposed
to
mridu)
;
inflexible ;
violent,
as
pain
;
(as),
m. a thicket ;
(a),
f.
crystal-
ized
sugar,
a sweetmeat made with refined
sugar;
(i),
f. chalk
; (am),
n. an earthen vessel for
cooking
(according
to some also
f.) ;
[cf.
Lat. catimtm ;
Gr.
K^ivos.]
Kathina-td,
f. or
kathina-tva, am,
n.
hardness, firmness; severity; difficulty, obscurity.
Kathina-prishtha
or
kalhina-prishthaka,
as,
m. a tortoise.
Kathina-hridaya
or
Tsathina-iitta,
os,a,am,hard-hearted,cruel,unkind.
Katliindntah-
karana
(na-an),
as, d, am, harsh, cruel,
severe.
Kathinikd,
f. chalk.
Kathint-bhuta, as, d, am, hardened,
indurated.
<+f<5cl
kathilla, as,
m. the
plant
Momordica
Charantia.
Kalhillalta, as,
m. the
plant
Momordica Charan-
tia
; Ocymum
Sanctum
[cf. kathinjara]
;
Bcerhavia
Diffiisa.
^TT
kathera, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kath),
a
needy
or distressed
man,
a
pauper.
'cfi<J <f\!J katherani, is, m.,
N. of a man
;
(ayas),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man.
katheru, us, m.,
N. of
Kuvera(?).
kathora, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
kath), hard, solid, stiff; offering
resistance; sharp,
piercing
; severe, cruel,
hard-hearted ; full, complete,
full-grown
;
full
(as
the
moon) ;
[cf. kathina.]
Ka-
thora-giri-mahatmya,
am,
n. a
portion
of the
BrahmSnda-Purana. Kathora-td,
f. or kathora-
tva, am,
n.
hardness,
firmness ; severity, rigour.
Kathola,as,d,am, resisting, hard,&c.,
=
kathora.
kad,
cl. i. P. kadati, -ditum,
to be
confused or disturbed
by pleasure
or
pain,
to
be elated or intoxicated ;
cl. 6. P.
kadati,
to con-
sume ;
d. 10. P.
kadayati, -yitum,
to break off a
part,
to tear,
to
separate
or detach
;
to remove the
chaffer husk of
grain
&c.
;
to
preserve; [cf. kand.]
Kada, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr.
preceding), dumb,
hoarse ;
ignorant, stupid ; [cf. jada.]
Kadait-liara
or
kadan-gara,
as, m. straw,
the stalks of various
sorts
ofpulse
&c.
(rendering
hoarse). Eadaitkariya
or
kadankarya
or
kadaitgarlya,
as, d, am,
to be
fed with straw.
RTR
kadaka, am,
n. sea-salt obtained
by
evaporation.
^RT^ kadanga, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
kad?),
a
spirituous liquor,
a kind of ram.
cfcjd kadatra, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
gad),
a kind of vessel or
receptacle.
See kalatra.
<*ir4<*l kadandlka,
f. science,
= kalan-
dikd,
kalindika.
cff?ff kadamba, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
lead),
the end or
point
;
the stalk of a
pot-herb ; (I),
{. the
pot-herb
Convolvulus Repeiis.
See kalamba.
WSTf. kadara, as, I,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
gad),
tawny; (as),
m.
tawny (the colour);
a servant.
kaditula.
kanthagni.
197
i
kaditula, as,
m. a
sword,
a
scymi-
tar,
a sacrificial knife
; [cf. kati-tala.]
kadd,
cl. i. P.
kaddati, -ditum,
to be
hard, rough
;
to be harsh or severe.
j i
kan,
cl. I. P. kanati, (akana,
kani-
^ehyati,
akanlt or akdiiit, kanitum,
to
become small
;
to sound, cry
as in distress ;
to
go
or
approach
: Caus.
kdnayati, -yitum,
aor. adikanat
and
a<!akdnat,
to
sigh,
sound ;
cl. 10. P.
kdnayati,
-yitum,
to wink
;
to close the
eye
with the lids or
lashes.
Kanita, am, n.
crying
out with
pain.
oRff
kana, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. kan;
according
to others related to
kana, kanishtha,
kanlyas,t kanyd,
in all of which the notion of small-
ness
prevails),
a
grain,
a
single
seed;
a
grain
or
particle
of dust ;
flake
(of snow)
;
a
drop
of water
;
a
spark
of
fire,
the
spark
or facet of a
gem
;
an ear
of corn ; an atom,
a minute
particle ; small,
minute ;
(a),
f. a kind of
fly, commonly kitmlrdpokd
; long
pepper ;
cummin seed ;
(i),
f. a
drop,
an atom ;
the
plant
Premna
Spinosa
or
Longifolia;
a kind of
corn
;
see kanikd.
Kana-guggulu,
us, m.,
N. of a
plant; [cf. gandharaja,
svarnakarna,
and
others.]
Kana-jlra, as,
m. a white kind of cummin seed.
Kana-jlraka,
am,
n. small cummin seed. Kana-
bhaksha, as,
m.
'
eating
atoms or
grains'(?),
i.e. liv-
ing
on minute
panicles
of food ;
a nickname of the
philosopher
KanSda.
Kana-bhakshaka, as,
m. a
kind of bird ;
[cf.
bhdrita, iydmafataka, faifira.]
Kana-bhakshana, am,
n. the
eating
of
grains.
Kana-bhuj, k,
m. nickname of Kanada;
see
kana-bhaksha. Katia-labha, as,
m. a
whirlpool.
Katia-ias,
ind. in small
parts,
in minute
particles.
Kananna
(na-an),
as, d, am,
one whose food
consists of
grains.
Kandnna-ta,
f. the state of one
who is made to feed on
grains (of rice).
Kanika,
as,
m. a
grain,
an ear of corn ; the meal
of
parched
wheat,
the heart of wheat
(commonly suji
or
semoule) ;
a small
particle,
as a
crystal
&c.;
an
enemy;
N.of a
purificatory ceremony,
viz.
whirling
round
lamps
at sacrificial rites
[cf. nlrdjana]
; N. of a minister of
king
Dhrita-rSshtra ;
(a),
f. a
drop,
an
atom,
a small
particle;
small, minute; the
plant
Premna
Spinosa
or
Longifolia
;
a kind of com or rice.
Kanito, as, am, m. n. an ear or
spike
of corn.
Kanishtha, as, d,
am
[cf. kanishtha],
the small-
est,
the most minute.
Kanika, as, d, am, small,
diminutive.
Kanlyas,
an, asl, as, very
small
; young, younger;
[cf. kanlyas.]
oMlIM
kanapa, as,
m. a kind of
spear
or
lance
; (various readings
have
kanaya
and
kanaya.]
W!M kanabha, as,
m. a kind of
fly
with a
sting
;
[cf. kana.]
MLI I \H kandtlna or kanatlra or
kandtiraka,
as,
m. a
wagtail.
ehUlltj kanada, as, m.,
X. of a celebrated
sage,
considered as the author of the VaiSeshika
philosophy,
a branch of the
NySya.
He is also
called
KSsyapa,
and considered as a Devarshi ; the
nicknames kana-bhaksha and
kana-bhuj
refer to
the
etymology
of this name kana-ada,
'
eating
atoms or
grains
;'
a
goldsmith
; [cf. Iialdda.]
SRftni kanita. See under kan.
W!flPl
kaniti, is,
and
kariidi,
f. a sound
a tree
(pattavin);
a
creeper
in flower;
the
plan
Abrus Precatorius
;
a cart
; [cf. kanlt!i.]
<*l!Hit|
kanukaya,
nom. P.
(connected
with
rt.
kan),
Ved. to desire to utter words of blame o
censure.
*33R kane,
ind. a
particle expressing
th
satisfying
of a desire.
Kane-hatya,
ind.
(rt. han)
satiating
one's self
(e. g. kane-hatya payah pibati,
le drinks milk till he is
satiated.)
oRSTt. kanera, as, m.,
X. of a
tree,
Cascaria
Ovata
[cf. karnikdra]
; (d),
f. a
she-elephant;
a
:ourtezan.
Jfaneru, us, m.,
N. of a tree
;
f. a
she-elephant
;
a courtezan.
kant,
cl. I. P.
kantati, -titum,
to
X
go,
to move.
cMId* kantaka, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt. kant
?),
thorn
; anything pointed,
the
point
of a
pin
or
needle,
a
prickle, sting
; a fish-bone
;
a
finger-nail [cf.
kara-kant
aka]
;
the erection of the hair of the
body
in
thrilling
emotions, horripilation; any
troublesome
seditious
person
who
is,
as it
were,
a thorn to the
state and an
enemy
of order and
good government,
a
paltry
foe
(kshudra-s'atru)
;
a
sharp stinging
pain, symptom
of a disease ;
a
vexing
or
injurious
speech ; any annoyance
or source of vexation
;
a term
in the
Nyaya philosophy implying
refutation of
argu-
ment,
detection of
error,
&c.
; impediment,
obstacle
;
the first, fourth, seventh,
and tenth lunar mansion
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a barber ; N. of the horse of
S'ikya-
muni
(a wrong
form for
kanthaka)
; N. of an
Agra-
hara; (according
to
lexicographers also)
a bamboo;
a
workshop,
a
manufactory; fault, defect;
N. of
Makara or the marine
monster,
the
symbol
ofKama-
deva;
(I),
f. a
species
of Solanum.
(Kantaka
takes
the form kanta at the
beginning
of some
compounds
and in
kantala, kantdlu,
kantin;
cf. Gr.
Kfrrita,
Kftr-r6s, Kff-rpov.)
Kantaka-druma, as,
m. a
tree with
thorns,
a thorn bush ;
the SSlmali or silk-
cotton
tree,
Bombax
Heptaphyllum.
Kantaka-
prdvritd,
f. the
plant
Aloe Perfoliata. Kantaka-
phala, as,
m. the
Jaka
or bread-fruit tree, Arto-
carpus Integrifolia
;
another
plant,
Ruellia
Longifolia
(commonly
called
Go-kshura);
the castor-oil tree;
the Datura ;
the term is
applicable
to
any plant
the
fruit of which is invested with a
hairy
or
thorny
coat ;
[cf. kantaki-phala] Kantaka-bhuj, k,
m. a camel
('eating thorns'). Kantaka-inardana, as, I, am,
treading
down thorns ; suppressing
disturbances,
an-
noyances,
&c. ; (am),
n. the act of
beating
or
treading
down thorns ; suppressing
disturbances &c.
Kantaka^yukta,as,d,
am, having
thorns, thorny.
Kantaka-vrintdkl,
f. the
plant
Solanum
Jacquini,
a
species
of
nightshade
with
thorny
leaves. Kan-
(aka-dreni,
f. the Solanum
Jacquini
;
a
porcupine.
Kantaka-sihall, f.,
N. of a
region.
Kantakd-
khya ('ka-akhyd),
as,
m. the
plant Trapa Bispinosa.
Kantalcdgdra (ka-ag),
as,
m. a kind of lizard ;
a
porcupine.
Kantakdfana
(ka-a$),
as,
m. the
camel
(eating
thorns, thistles,
&c. ;
cf. kantaka-
bhuj).
Kantakdshthlla
Cka-ash),
as,
m. a kind
of fish,
having many
bones. Kantakl-kdrl, f.,
Ved.
working
in thorns. Kantaki-druma, as,
m. Acacia Catechu.
Kantaki-phala
=
kantaki-
phala. Kanta-kuranta, as, ra.=jhinli,
Barleria
Cristata. Kantakoddliarana
(fca-w(P),
am,
n.
weeding, extracting
thorns &c.
; removing annoy-
ances
; extirpating thieves, rogues, &c.,
or all national
and
public
nuisances. Kantu-tanu, us,
f. a
species
of Solanum.
Kanta-dald,
f. the
plant
Pandanus
Odoratissimus.
Kanta-pattra,
as,
m. the
planl
Flacourtia
Sapida. Kaiitapattra-phald,
(.,
N. of
a
plant,
=
brahmvdandi. Kanta-pdda=
kaiiia-
pattra. Kanta-pliala,
as, m.,
N. of several
plants,
=
gokshura
; bread-fruit tree,
Datura Fastuosa,
=
latdkaranja
=
tejahkhala (?)
;
Ricinus
Communis_;
(d),
{.=devaddlilatd. Kanta-valll,
l.=irivalli-
vriksha. Kanta-uriksJta, as,
m.=
tejahphala-
vriksha.
Kanta-phala, as,
m.
=
kanta-phala.
Katitdrtagdld (ta-dr),
f. the
plant
Barleria
dem\ei.-Kan(5hvaya (ta-dh),
am,
n. the tube-
rous root of the lotus.
Kantakdra, as, m.,
N. of a
plant
;
(f),
f.,
N. o!
several
plants,
Solanum
Jacquini ;
Bombax
Hepta-
phyllum,
the silk-cotton tree
;
Flacourtia
Sapida.
Kantakdrikd,
f. Solanum
Jacquini
; also the fruit
of this
plant.
Kantakdla, as, m.**kantaka-phala, q.
v.
Kantakdluka, as,
m.
Hedysarum Alhagi.
Kantakita, as, d, am, thorny ;
covered with erect
hairs.
Kantakin, I,
inl, i, thorny, prickly; vexatious,
annoying ; (I), m.,
N. of several
thorny plants,
Acacia Catechu
; Vanguiera Spinosa
;
Ruellia
Longi-
folia ;
Zizyphus Jujuba,
bamboo ; a fish
;
(nl), f.,
N.
of several
plants,
Solanum
Jacquini,
red amaranth.
Kantaki-ja,
as, d, am, produced
from a fish ;
produced by
the Mimosa tree.
Kantaki-phala,
as,
m. the Indian bread-fruit tree or
Jaka ;
see kantaka-
phala.
Kantalci-latd,
f. a
gourd.
Kantakila, as,
m. a
thorny
kind of
bamboo,
Bambusa
Spinosa.
Kantala, as,
m. the
plant
Mimosa Arabica ;
gene-
rally Vdvala,
a tree
yielding
a
species
of Gum Arabic ;
the branches are
prickly,
whence the name.
Kaiitalu, us, m.,
N. of different
plants ;
Solanum
Jacquini
;
another
species
of Solanum ;
a bamboo.
Kantin, I, m.,
N. of several
plants, Achyranthes
Aspera ;
Acacia Catechu ;
Ruellia
Longifolia.
kanth,
cl. i. P.
A.,
10. P.
kanthati,
^-te, -thitum, kanthayati, -yitum,
to
mourn; to
long
for; [cf.
utkanlh; cf. also Gr.
irevBos,
ir66os ;
Lat.
patior.]
onjj kantha, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
rt.
kaii),
the
throat,
the neck
(e. g. dkantha-tripta,
filled
up
to the throat,
quite satiated) ;
the voice
(e. g.
sanna-kanthena,
with broken
voice)
; sound, espe-
cially guttural
sound ;
the neck
(of
a
pitcher
or other
vessel) ;
the
opening
of the womb
; metaphorically
a
bud on a stalk ;
immediate
proximity
;
the
space
of
an inch from the
edge
of the hole in which sacrificial
fire is
deposited ;
the tree
Vanguiera Spinosa
; N. of
a Maharshi
;
(T),
I.
neck,
throat ;
a
rope
or leather
round the neck of a horse ; a necklace,
a collar ;
[cf.
adhara-kantha,ut-kanthd;
cf. also Lat.
collumf].
Kanfha-kubja, as,
m. a kind of fever. Kantha-
kubja-pratlkdra,
as,
m. the cure of the
preceding
disease. Kanlha-kimikd,
f. the VlnS or Indian lute.
Kantha-ga, as,
d, am, reaching
or
extending
to
the throat.
Kantha-gata,
as, a, am, being
at or
in the throat; approaching
or
reaching
the throat.
Kantha-tata, as,
am,
m. n. the side of the neck.
-
Kantha-taidsikd
(la-as?),
f. the leather or
rope passing
round the neck of a horse. Kantha-
daghna,
as, I, am, reaching
to the neck. Kantha-
dhdna, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Kantha-nldaka.
as,
m. Falco Cheela;
a kite. Kantha-nilaka, as,
m. a torch,
a
whisp
of
lighted
straw &c.
(=
tdkd,
commonly
masdla). Kantha^pandita,as,
m.,
N.
of a
poet. Kantha-pds'aka,
as,
m. a halter;
a
rope passing
round an
elephant's
neck. Kantha-
bandha, as,
m. a
rope
tied round an
elephant's
neck.
-
Kantha-bhushd,
f. a collar or short necklace.
Kantha-mani,
is,
m. a
jewel
worn on the throat,
a dear or beloved
object.
Kantha-rava, as,
m.,
N. of an author;
N. of a certain medical writer.
Kantha-lagna,
as, d, am,
fastened or
suspended
round the throat; clinging
to, embracing.
Kantha-
laid,
f. a collar;
a horse's halter. Kantha-i'artin,
I, inl, i, being
in the throat
; [cf. kantha-gata.~\
Kantlia-iSdluka, am,
n. a hard tumour in the
\\xort.. Kantha-iunfi,
f.
swelling
of the tonsils.
-
Kantha-iioslM, as,
m.
drying
the throat;
fruitless
expostulation.
Kantha-iruty-upani&had,
t, (.,
N.
of an
Upanishad belonging
to the Atharva-veda.
Kan(ha-sajjana,
am,
n.
hanging
on or round
the throat. Kantha-futra, am,
n. a kind of em-
brace. Kantha-ftha, as, d, am, sticking
in the
throat ; being
in or
upon
the throat ;
guttural
;
being
in the mouth
ready
to be
repeated by
rote,
learnt
and
ready
to be recited.
Kanthagata (tha-ag),
as, d,
am,
come to the throat
(as
the breath or soul
of a
dying person). Kaiithdgni (tha-ag),
is,
m.
a bird
(digesting
in the throat or
gizzard),
-
Kantha-
3
E
198
kanthdbharana-darpana. ^
kath.
bharana
(tha-obh), am, n. a
neck-ornament,
a
necklace
;
a shorter N. of the work called Sarasvatl-
kanthibharana.
Kanthdltharana-darpana,
as,
m. a
commentary
of RSmasinha-deva on the last.
Kanthdbkarana-mdrjana,
a
commentary by
Hari-natha on the same work. Kanthdvasakta
((ha-ati), at, a, am,
dinging
to the
neck,
em-
bracing.
~
Kanthi-raea, as,
m. a lion
(roaring
from
the
throat)
; an
elephant
in rut
;
a
pigeon
;
(T),
f. the
plant
Gendarussa
Vulgaris. Kanthe-kala, as,
m.
an
epithet
of Siva
('blue
on the
neck').
Kanthe-
viddha.
at, m.,
N. of a man. Kanlhes'vara-
ttrtha
((ha-if),
N. ofa TIrtha. -
Kanthokta
(
tha-
nk
), am, n.
personal testimony.
Kanthaka, as, m.,
N. of a horse of
S*5kya-muni
;
[cf. kaytiikn.]
Kanthatat, ind. from the
throat,
with distinct
words, explicitly.
Kunthika, f. a necklace of one
string
or row.
Kanthin, t, inl, i,
belonging
to the throat.
Kanthyn, as, a, am, being
at or in the throat
;
suitable to the throat ;
belonging
to the
throat, pro-
nounced from the
throat,
guttural; (according
to a
PrStisikhya
the
guttural
letters are
a, A,
and the
Jihvdmittiya
;
according
to PSnini
a, k, kh, g, gk,
n,
and h;
according
to
Vopadeva
also
e.) Kanfhya-
varna, as,
m. a
guttural
letter.
Kanthya-svara,
ns,
m. a
guttural vowel,
i. e. a and .
WV'OK? kanthala, as,
m. a
boat,
a
ship
;
a
hoe,
a
spade ;
war ; an esculent
root,
Arum
Campa-
nulatum ; a camel
[cf.
kantakdiana and
kandola] ;
a
churning-vessel
;
(a),
f. a
chuming-vessel.
Kanlhlla, as,
m. a camel
;
(as, a),
m. f. a churn-
ing-vessel.
arm
kand,
cl. i. P. A.
kantlati, -te,
-di-
ctum,
to be
glad;
cl. 10. P.
kandnynti,
-yitum,
to
separate
the chaff from the
grain ;
to
protect; [cf.
kad: cf. also Lith.
kandu,
'to
bite;'
Cambro-Brit.
cat,
'
a
fragment.']
Kandana, am,
n.
threshing, separating
the chaff
from the
grain
in a mortar ; that which is
separated
from the
grain, chaff; (i),
f. a wooden bowl or
mortar in which the
cleaning
or
threshing
of
grain
is
performed.
=M!SJ
kandara,
f. a sinew
(of
which six-
teen are considered to be in the human
body);
a
principal
vessel of the
body,
a
large artery, vein,
&c.
<*<!St.l*
kandarika, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Kaulika.
WWII*
kandanaka, as, m.,
N. of a servant
of Siva.
kandika,
f. a short
section,
the
shortest subdivision in the
arrangement
of certain
Vedic
compositions,
as in the White
Yajur-veda;
[cf.
kdnda and
kandika.]
*<!|
kandu, us,
m. f. or
usually kandu, Us,
(.
(fr.
rt.
Hand), scratching
;
itching,
the itch
;
(us),
m.,
N. of a Rishi.
Kandu-kari,
f. the
plant
Mu-
cuna Pruritus.
Kandu-ghna, at,
m. the
plant
Cathartocarpus (Cassia) Fistula; white mustard.
Kandumakd,
f.
(moled
=
makshikd or
maiakal),
a kind of insect with a
poisonous
bite. Kandu-
mat, an, atl, at,
scratching, itching. Kandt-ddi,
ayae,
m.
pi.
the nominal
verbs,
in the list of which
kanduyati
is the first.
Kamluka, at, m.,
N. of a barber.
Kandura, as, d,
am,
scratching; (as),
m. the
plant Momordica
Charantia,
a
species
ir reed ;
(a),
f.
the
plants
Mucuna Pruritus and
Aty-amlaparnl.
Kmiduti, is,
{.
scratching
;
itching,
the itch.
Knnduya,
nom. P. A.
kanduyati, -te, -yitum
to
scratch, scrape,
rub : Desid.
kanduyiyigkati.
Kanduyat, an, antl, at,
scratching,
rubbing.
K/induyana, am,
n.
scratching, scraping, rubbing
itching
;
(i),
f. a brush for
rubbing.
Kunduyanaka, as,
i, am, scratching, scraping
;
(ae),
m. a
tickler,
one who tickles or scratches.
Kanduyamdna, as, d, am, scratching.
Kuiidftyd,
f.
scratching, itching.
Kaiidiiyita,
am,
n.
scratching.
Kanduyitri, td, tri, tri, scratching,
a scratches
Kandura,
f. the
plant
Mucuna Pruritus;
'what
causes
itching,' alluding
to the
irritating property
of
this
plant.
Kandula, as, d, am, having
or
feeling
the
itch,
itchy; (as),
m. an esculent root
(Arum Campanu-
latum).
<*4lilc4
kandola, as,
m. a basket for
holding
grain,
made of bamboo or canes j
a
safe, any place
in which
provisions
are
kept;
a camel;
[cf.
kan-
thdla;
(i),
S. the lute of the C'andlla; [cf. ka(ola,
gandola."} Kandola-vind,
f. the lute of the CSn-
dJla,
a
vulgar
lute.
Kandolaka, as,
m. a
basket,
a
safe,
a store-room.
<=MjiN kandosha, as,
a. a
caterpillar.
=RM kanva, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
kan), deaf; (as), m.,
Ved. a
peculiar
class of evil
spirits, against
whom charms are used;
a
praiser;
N. of a renowned
Rishi,
author of several
hymns
of
the
Rig-veda
; he is called a son of Ghora and is said
to
belong
to the
family
of
An-giras
; (as),
m.
pi.
the
family
or descendants of Kanva ;
(besides
the cele-
brated Rishi there occur a Kanva
NSrshada,
Kanva SrS-
yasa,
Kanva
KsSyapa
;
the founder of a Vedic school ;
a
prince,
son of Pratiratha and father of MedhStithi
;
a son of
Apratiratha
;
a son of
AjanvTdha
and father
of Medhatithi ; the author of a law-book
;
a
gram-
marian.)
The name Kanva was
perhaps originally
mythic,
and afterwards transferred to a human
family,
as was the case with the name
An-giras
;
(am),
n.
sin,
evil.
Kanva-jambhana,
at, I, am,
Ved.
consuming
or
destroying
the evil
spirits
called
Kanvas. Kanva-tama, at, a, am, Ved.
very
much
like
Kanva, very
wise.
Kanva-mat, an, atl, at,
Ved.
prepared
after the manner of the Kanvas
(as
Soma); (Say.)
united with
praisers
or with the
Kanvas
(as Indra). Kanva-rat,
ind. like Kanva.
Kanm-salthi, d, m.,
Ved. a friend of the
Kanvas,
friendly disposed
towards them.
Kanva-hotri, td,
m.,
Ved. one whose Hotri
priest
is a Kanva.
Kanvdya,
nom. A.
kanvd-yate, -yitum,
to do
mischief; perhaps originally
'
to act like a Kanva or
evil
spirit.'
3irT
kata, as,
m. the
clearing
nut
plant;
see the
following
;
N. of a Muni or saint. Kata-
phala,
as,
m. the
clearing
nut
plant.
Katdka, as,
m. the
clearing
nut
plant, Strychnos
Potatorum, (one
of the seeds of this
plant being
rubbed
upon
the inside of the
water-jars
used in
Bengal
occa-
sions a
precipitation
of the
earthly particles
diffused
through
the water and removes
them.)
e*rrl katama, as, a,at (superlative
of 2 . ka
;
declined as a
pronom.,
Gram.
336),
who or which of
many
?
(e. g.
katamena
pathd ydtds te, by
which
road have
they gone?).
Katama is often a mere
strengthened
substitute for ka, the
superlative
affix
imparting emphasis.
Hence it
may occasionally
be
used for
'
who or which of two?'
(e. g. tayofi
hnta-
matmai,
to which of these two
?).
It
may option-
ally
be
compounded
with the word to which it refers
(e. g.
katamah Kathah or
katama-katha/i,
which
Katha out of
many?).
When followed
by
fa and
preceded by yatama
an indefinite
expression
is
formed
equivalent
to
'
any whosoever,'
'
any
whatso-
ever,'
&c.
(e. g. yatamad
em katamaf fa
viilydt,
he
may
know
anything
whatsoever). In
negative
sentences katamfi with <?a.na. or ktnamd with
api
=not even
one,
none at all
(e.g.
na katamaf-
dandhah,
not even on a
single day,
on no
day
at
all).
In addition to the above uses katama is said to
mean
'
best,'
'
excessively good-looking;' [cf. 3. ka.]
Kutamoraga (ma-ur), as, m., N. of a man.
Katara.ae, d,
at
(comparative
of i.
ka;
declined
as a
pronom.,
Gram.
336),
who or which of two ?
whether of two?
Analogously
to katama above
katara
may occasionally
be used to
express
'
who or
which of
many' (e. g. katarasydm diili,
in which
quarter?),
and
may optionally
be
compounded
with
the word to which it refers
(e. g. kataralf
Kathah
or
katara-kathati).
In
negative
sentencei katara
with <<ana
=
neither of the two
(e.g.
na katarad-
fana
jigye,
neither of the two was
conquered;
[cf.
Gr.
irArfpos, xdrfpos;
Goth, hvathar
;
Eng.
whether; Lat. uter; Old Germ,
huedar;
Slav.
kotoryi.]
Kataratat, ind. on which of the two sides ?
i.kati
(fr.
2.
ka,
declined in
pi. only,
Gram.
217.
a,
all the cases
except
the
nonj,
voc. and ace.
taking
terminations, whereas the correlative iti has become
fixed as an indeclinable
adverb),
how
many
?
quot
'!
several
(e.g.
kati
dcvdh,
how
many gods?
kati
rydpadayati
kati rd
tddayati,
some he kills and
some he
strikes).
In the sense of
'
several,'
'
some,'
kati is
generally
followed
by
did or
api (. g.
katitid
ahdni,
for several or some
days).
Kati
may
be used
as an adverb with fid in the sense of
'
oftentimes,'
'
much,'
'
in
many ways' (e. g.
katii'it
stutu/i,
much
or often
praised). Kati-kriti-as, iud. how
many
times ?
kati-vidha, as, d, am,
of how
many
kinds ?
kati-ias, how
many
at a time ?
Katitha, as, t, am,
to what
place
or
stage
or
degree
advanced?
(the how-maniest?)
with <'/
=
advanced to such and such a
point (e.g.
afunu
katithaJtid asa,
I was so far advanced on to such
and such a
point).
Katidhd,
ind. in how
many places
? in how
many
parts
? how often ? katidhd
(it, everywhere.
Katipaya, as,
a or
t, am
(pi.
m. e and
as),
several, some; a certain
number,
so
many;
kali-
payena aharganena,
after some
days ; also kati-
payair ahobhih,
katipaydhasya, &c.~Katipa-
yena
or
katipayat,
ind. with some exertion ;
[the
affix
paya
has been
compared
with Gr. iroioj.l
Katipayatha, as, i, am,
advanced to a certain
place
or
degree.
afcniTrt
katamiila, as,
m. fire
;
the
right
form is khatamdla ;
[cf.
also kafamdla and kara-
mdla.]
^ifw 2.
kati, is, m.,
N. of a
sage,
son of
Visv5-mitra and ancestor of
Katyayana. (For
i, see
above.)
Katilia or l;atil;a, f.,
N. of a town.
^irfrni
katlmusha, am, n.,
N. of an
Agra-
hln.
katta-s'abda, as,
m. the
rattling
sound of dice.
<*<4u
knt-trinn, kat-toya,
kat-tri. See
under 2. kad.
3-pgr
katth,
cl. i. A.
katthate, -thitum,
\ to
boast;
to mention with
praise,
to
praise
or celebrate ; to natter or coax
;
to
abuse, revile.
Katthana, us, a, am,
boasting, piaising;
a
boaster,
praiser; (am),
n.
boasting.
efifnt
kat-paya,
as, a,
am
(fr.
2. kad and
payn
fr-
p>
=
pyai),
Ved.
swelling, rising; (S5y.)
one whose waters cause
happiness.
katr,
cl. 10. P.
katrayati, -yitum,
to
N loosen, slacken,
remove.
katsnrara, am,
n. the
shoulder,
the shoulder-blade.
j m kath
(this
rt. is
perhaps
connected
'\with katham),
cl. 10.
P., ep.
also A.
kathayati,
-te,
aor. adakathat or
afikathat, -yi-
tum,
to converse with
any
one
(with
inst. c. alone or
after
saha) ;
to
tell, relate, narrate, report, inform,
speak
about, declare, explain (with
ace. of the
thing
or
person spoken about)
; to describe
;
to
denounce,
betray;
to
suppose,
state: Pass,
kathyate,
to be
kathaka. kadalaka. 199
called
;
be
regarded
or considered as : Desid. dika-
thayishati,
to desire to tell
;
[cf.
Goth,
qvath
;
Eng. quoth
and
quote
;
Gr.
KovrtAoSj KwrfXAw.]
Kathaka, as, a, am,
a
narrator,
a
relater, ope
who recites a
story
or who
publicly
reads and ex-
pounds
the Puranas
&c.,
one who
speaks
or tells
;
(as, d),
m. f. the
speaker
of a
prologue
or mono-
logue
;
a
professional story-teller
; chief actor
; (a*),
m.,
N. of a man.
Kathana, as, a, am, telling,
talkative
; (am),
n.
the act of
telling, narration,
relating, informing.
Kathanvya,
as, a, am,
to be
said,
to be told or
declared ; worthy
of
relation,
to be named.
Kathaydna, as, a, am, telling, speaking.
Kathayitavya, as, a, am,
to be
told,
to be men-
tioned,
to be communicated.
I .
kathd,
f.
conversation, speech,
tale
;
a
fable,
a
feigned story ; talk,
mention
; (in phil.) disputation
;
kd kathd
(with gen.
or more
commonly
with loc.
and sometimes with
prati),
what should one
say
of? how should one
speak
of?
(e. g.
eko
'pi
kriddhrdd varteta, bhuyasdm
kathaiva kd,
even
one
person
would live with
difficulty,
what should
one
say
of
many?
i. e. how much more
many?).
Kathdkrama
(thd-dk),
as,m.
the commence-
ment of a conversation. Kathd-fhala, am,
n. the
device of a fab\e.
Kathd-javft, as, m.,
N. of a
man.
Kathdnurdga (thd-an), as,
m.
attention,
taking pleasure
in a discourse. Kathdnta
Cthd-
an), as,
m. end of a conversation. Kathdntara
(
c
thd-an), am,
n. the course of a conversation.
Kathd-pttha,
N. of the first Lambaka or book of
the
Kathi-sarit-sagara. Kathd-prabandhn,
as,
m.
a
narrative,
a
tale,
a
composed story,
a fiction. Ka-
Ihd-prasanga, as,
m. connection of
speeches
or
discourse, talking, conversation, speaking
to or
with,
rumour, report ; (as, d, am), talkative, talking
much
and
foolishly,
half-witted,
foolish
;
a
conjuror,
a dealer
in antidotes &c.
Kathd-prdna,
as,
m. an
actor,
the
speaker
of a
prologue
or
monologue,
the intro-
ducer of a drama
;
a
professed story-teller.
Kathd-
iaaya,as,i,<nn, consisting
oftales.
Katha-mnkha,
am,
n. the introduction to a tale ;
N. of the second
Lambaka or book of the
KathS-sarit-sagara.
Kalha-
yoga, as,
m.
conversation, talk,
discourse. Katttd-
rambha
(thd-dr), as,
m.
beginning
of a
story
or
narrative, story-telling.
Kathdrambha-kala
Ctha-
<?r), as,
m.
story-beginning-rime.
Kathdrdma
(thd-dr), as,
m.
garden
of fable. Kathdrnava
Cthd-ar
1
), as, m.,
N. of a collection of stories at-
tributed to Sivadasa.
Kathdldpa ("thd-dr),
as,
m.
speech,
conversation. Kathdvafasha
(thd-av),
or
kathd-iesha, as, a, am,
one of whom
only
the
narrative
remains,
i. e.
deceased,
dead ; kathdva-
xeshatam
yatah,
deceased, dead.
Kathd-mrakta,
as, d, am, reserved, taciturn, disliking
conversation.
Kathd-sangraha,
as,
m. a collection of tales or
fables.
Kathd-sarit-sdgayi,
as,
m. the ocean of
the rivers of stories ; title of a work of Somadeva.
Kathodaya (thd-ud),
as,
m. the
beginning
of
a
tale,
introduction to a ta\e.
Kathodghdtu (thd-
ud^), as,
m.
the^apening
of a drama
by
the character
that first
entenJP^erhearing
and
repeating
the last
words of the
prelude. Kathopakathana (thd-up'),
am,
n.
conversation, conference,
narration. Katho-
pdkhydna ( thd-up
1
), am,
n.
narration, narrative,
relation, telling
a
story.
Kathdnrika, am,
n. a small tale ; [cf. kraydaaka,
bhaydnaka, &c.]
Kathdpaya,
nom. P.
kathdpayati, -yitam,
to
tell, relate, &c.
Kathika, as, I, am,
a
narrator,
a
relater,
a
story-
teller
by profession.
Kathita, as, d, am, told, said,
related ;
(am),
n.
a
conversation,
discourse.
Kathita-pada, am,
n.
repetition,
tautology.
Kalla-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute, -Jsartum,
to transform into a tale. Katht-krita, as, d, am,
transformed into a
tale, deceased,
dead
(e. g.
kathl-
1,-ritam
vapuh,
a
body
of which one can
only give
a
history,
a deceased
body).
Kathya,
as, a, am,
to be
spoken about,
to be
told,
fit to be mentioned.
Kathyamdna,
as, d, am, being
told or
mentioned,
under narration.
<*xj*( katham
(fr.
2.
lea],
ind. how ? in what
manner? whence ?
(e. g.
katham
etat,
how is that?
katham
iddnim,
how now? what is now to be
done ? katham mdrdtmake
tvayi vUvasah,
how
can there be reliance on thee of murderous mind ?
katham
utsrijya
tvdtii
gaddheyam,
how can I
go
away deserting you
? katham buddhvd
bhavishyati
Ka,
how will she be when she awakes ? katham mri-
tyuhprabhavativedaviddm,v/henceis
it that death
has
power
over those that know the Veda ? katham
avagamyate,
whence is it
inferred?).
Sometimes
katham
merely
introduces an
interrogation (e. g.
ka-
tham dtmdnam
nivedaydmt
katham vd dtmd-
pahdram karomi,
shall 1 declare
myself
or shall I
withdraw
?).
Katham is often found in connection with the
particles iva, ndma, nu, emd,
which
appear
to
gene-
ralize the
interrogation (how possibly? &c.);
with nu
it sometimes =.
kimu or kutas
(e. g.
katham
nu,
how
much more ! na katham
nu,
how much less
I).
Kat/iam, is often
connected,
like
kim,
with the
particles (ana, (id,
and
apt,
which
give
an inde-
finite sense to the
interrogative (e. g.
katham
(ana,
in no
way,
not at
all).
When not itself
negative
katham tana,
=in some
way,
some how
; scarcely,
with
difficulty ; na katham
tana,
in no
way ; ka-
thandit,
some how or
other, by
some means or
other,
in
any way,
with some
difficulty, scarcely,
in
a moderate
degree,
a little
;
na
kathandit,
not at
all,
in no
way
whatever
; na kathandid
na,
in no
way
not,
i.e. most
decidedly; yathd kathandit,
in
any
way
whatsoever ; kathandid
yadi jivati,
it is with
difficulty
that he lives ; katham
api,
some how or
other,
with some
difficulty, scarcely,
a little
; katham
api na, by
no
means,
not at all. In addition to
the above senses
lexicographers
assert that katham
may imply 'amazement, surprise, pleasure, abuse;'
[with
katham cf. Gr.
KOTII.]
At the
beginning
of an
adjective compound
katham
may
have the same sense as Mm.
Katham-rupa,
as, d, am,
of what
shape
?
Katham-mrya, as,
d, am,
of what
power? Kathan-kathika, as,
d,
am
(fr.
katham
katham),
one who is
always
asking questions,
an
inquisitive person.
Kathan-
kathika-td,
f.
questioning, inquiring, inquisitiveness.
Kathankathita
(?), as,
m. an
interrogant,
one
who
puts questions. Kathan-karman, d, d, a,
how
acting
?
Kathatt-kdram,
ind. in which manner?
Kathan-td,
f.
enquiry, question,
demand. Ka-
tham-pramdna, as, a, am,
of what measure ? Ka-
tham-bhava, as,
m. what state ?
Katham-bhuta,
as, d, am,
how
being
? of what kind ?
2.
kathd,
ind.
(for katham),
Ved. how? whence?
why
? Sometimes
merely
a
particle
of
interrogation
(e.g.
Icatltn tiriuoti
Indrah,
does Indra hear?
yathd
kathd
fa,
in
any way whatsoever).
~ttf
i
bad,
cl. i . A.
kadate, -ditum,
pert.
s;
t'akdda,
to be
confused,
suffer
mentally ;
to
grieve
; to confound
; to kill or hurt ;
to call ; to
cry
or shed tears
; dakdda
kadanam,
he
accomplished
a
destruction ;
[cf.
Gr.
*fj5os ;
Goth, hatan : cf. also
kand.]
Kadana.am.
n.
destruction, killing, slaughter; war,
sin.
Kadana-pura, am, n.,
N. of a town. Ka-
dana-priya, as, d, am, loving slaughter.
^T<|
2.
kad,
ind.
(originally
the neuter form
of the
interrogative pronoun ka),
Ved. a
particle
of
interrogation,
where ? Kad is
used,
like
kim,
with the
particles
(ana and fid
(e. g.
na kaddana
upabdiA
tfrinve
rathanya,
not at
any
time or in
any
manner
is heard the noise of
thy
chariot
; veti dlvah kaddid
d,
he comes from heaven now and
then).
Kaddid is
sometimes used,
like the
simple kad, as a
particle
ofin-
terrogation (e.g.
kaddid drishtd
tvayd JDamayantl,
was
DamayantI
seen
by
thee
?).
Kaddid
may
some-
]
times be
equivalent
to
'
I
hope
that'
(e. g. ryddhir
na
kaddit te ianram
pratibddhate,
I
hope
no illness
afflicts
thy body).
Kad at the
beginning
of a
compound
marks the
uselessness,
badness or defectiveness of
anything ;
as in
the
following examples. Kat-trina,am,
n. a
fragrant
grass
;
the
plant
Pistia Stratiotes.
Kat-toya, am, n.
an
intoxicating
drink,
wine or vinous
spirit. Kat-tri,
ayas,
m.
pi.
three inferior articles.
~Kad-akshara,
am,
n. a bad
letter,
bad
writing. Kad-agni, is, m.
some or a little fire.
Kad-adhvan, d,
m. a bad road.
Kad-anna, am,
n. bad food.
-
Kad-apatya, am,
n. bad
posterity j
bad children.
Kad-abhydsa, as,
m. a bad habit.
Kad-artha, as,
m. a useless
thing
;
(as, d, am),
useless,
unmeaning
;
having
what
purpose
or aim ?
Kadarthana, am, d,
n. f.
tormenting,
torture.
Kadarthaya,
nom. P.
kadarthayati, -yi-
tum,
to
despise,
to estimate
lightly
;
to
torment,
tor-
ture,
trouble.
Kadarthita, as, d, am, despised,
disdained, rejected ;
rendered useless. Kadarthi-
kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to
disdain, despise,
to estimate at small value. Ka-
darthi-krita, as, d, am, despised, disdained,
ren-
dered useless and
unavailing. Kad-arya, as, d,
am, avaricious, miserly ; little, insignificant,
mean
;
bad,
disagreeable; (as),
m. a miser.
Kadarya-td,
f. or
kadarya-tva, am,
n. avarice ;
insignificance ;
badness.
Kadarya-bhdva,
as,
m.
avarice,
stingi-
ness.
Kad-ai!mi, as,
m. a bad horse.
Kad-dkdra,
as, d, am, ill-formed, ugly. Kad-dkhya, am,
n.
the
plant
Costus
Speciosus ('having
a bad
name,'
i. e. kushtha or
dushta). Kad-d<!dra, at, d,
am, wicked, abandoned, following
evil
practices;
(as),
m. bad conduct.
Kad-indriya,
dni,
n.
pi.
bad
organs
of sense. Kad-ushtra, as,
m. a bad
camel.
Kad-ushna, as, d, am, tepid,
lukewarm ;
(am),
n.
warmth, lukewarmness, gentle
warmth ; [cf.
kavoshna, koshtia.'] Kad-ratha, as,
m. a bad
carriage. Kad-i-at, an, att, at,
containing
the word
ka.
Kad-vada, as, d, am, speaking
ill or inaccu-
rately
or
indistinctly; contemptible, vile,
bse. A'aZ-
lola,
see s. v.
W% ka-da, as,
m. a cloud. See
4.
ka.
S^5 kadaka, as,
m. an
awning ; [cf
.
kandaku.]
kadana. See under i . kad.
kadamba, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. i.
kad),
the tree Nauclea Cadamba,
a tree with
orange-
coloured
fragrant
blossoms ; the mustard-seed
plant,
Sinapis
Dichotoma
;
a kind of
grass, Andropogon
Serratus ;
a
particular
mineral substance
;
turmeric
;
(i),
(.,
N. of a
plant ; (am),
n. a
multitude,
an as-
semblage
or collection.
Kadamba-pushpd
or
i,
f.
a
plant,
the flowers of which resemble those of the
Kadamba, commonly
called Mandiri. Kadamba-
vdyu,
us,
m. a
fragrant
breeze. Kadambdnila
(ba-an), as,
m. a
fragrant
breeze,
spring.
Kadfimbaka, as,
m. the
plant
Nauclea
Cadamba,
Sinapis
Dichotoma, ^haridrtt;
(am),
n. a multitude.
Kadambadu, as,
m. the mustard-seed
plant,
Si-
napis
Dichotoma.
cfi^X kadara, as,
m. a saw
;
an iron
goad
for
guiding
an
elephant ; N. of a
tree,
which
may
be
substituted for Khadira as a sacrificial
post ;
a white
sort of Mimosa ;
(as, am),
m. n. a
corn,
a
callosity
of the feet caused
by
external friction
; (am),
n.
coagu-
lated milk;
[cf.
kankara, kin'i'iirn, k-utura,
&c.]
oB^c? kadala, as, I,
m. f. the
plantain
tree
(Musa Sapientnm),
called also banana. It has a soft
perishable stem, poetically
a
symbol
of the
frailty
of
human life ;
(d), f.,
N. of several
plants,
Pistia Stra-
tiotes
;
Bombax
Heptaphyllum ;
(;),
f. a kind of
deer,
the hide of which is used as a seat &c. ;
a
flag,
a
banner,
a
flag
carried
by
an
elephant.
A"t/</a/-
sk<tndha, as,
m. a kind of illusion.
Kadfilaka, as,
m. the
plantain
or banana
tree,
Musa
Sapientnm.
200
Kadalin, i,
m. a kind of
antelope.
^rtlafin kadaRkshata,
f. a sort of cu-
cumber
;
a fine womrn.
*?! kadd,
ind.
(fr.
2.
ka),
when ? at
.what
time?
(with following
fat. or
pres. tense);
how?
Kadd is sometimes found with a
following
da and
preceding yadd (e.g. yadd
kadd da sunavdma
somam,
let us
press
out the Soma as often as
may
be or at all
times) ; kndd
dana, (though originally
negative, generally
=
)
at some
time,
one
day,
once ;
na kadd
dana,
never at
any
time
; kadd
dit,
at
some time or
other, sometimes,
once ; na kadd
dit,
never;
kaddpi (kadd-api), sometimes,
now and
then ; na
kaddpi,
never
; [cf.
Gr. (dire and vArt
;
Lat
quando;
Lith.
kadd; Slav.
kogda.^
Kadd-
matta,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
*>% kaduhi, is, m.,
N. of a man.
^TJ kadru, us,
us or
us, (said
to be fr. rt.
kav), tawny, reddish-brown;
(us),
m.
tawny (the
colour)
; N. of a Rishi
; (us),
f. a Soma vessel
(?) ;
a
personification
described in certain
legends
which re-
late to the
bringing
down of the Soma from
heaven,
according
to the BrJhmanas
'
the earth
personified ;' N.
of a
daughter
of
Daksha,
wife of
Kasyapa
and mother
ofthe
Nagas
or the
serpent-race;
N. ofa
plant.
A'a-
dru-putra, as,
m. or
kadru-suta, as,
m. a
serpent.
*SJ^
V kadryad, an, kadriti,
ak
(fr.
2. ka
and rt.
and), Ved. turned towards what ?
<*S" kad-vat. See under 2. kad.
kadatin. kandata.
kadvara, am,
n.
whey;
buttermilk
mixed with water
;
[cf. kankara, kadfora, katura,
katvara,
and
kadara.]
^Vlrt^
kadha-priya, as, a, am,
or kadha-
pri, is, is, ', Ved.
friendly
towards whom ?
;
(Say.)
fond of
praise.
3:3 kan,
cl. I.
P.,
Ved.
kanati,
fakana,
\,akdnit, kantum
(of
the
simple
root
only
the aor. is
used),
to be
satisfied; to be contented
with,
to
accept anything (ace.)
with
satisfaction;
(Siy.)
to
love, wish, desire ; to shine
;
to
go
: Intens.
ddkanti, impf. 6akan, perf.
ddkanu and
dake,
to be
satisfied, to
like,
enjoy anything (with loc., gen.,
or
inst.) ;
to be
liked, wished, desired
(with gen.)
; to
strive
after, seek,
desire
(with
ace. or
dat.) ;
[cf.
kam
and dan : cf. also Lat.
canus, caneo, candeo,
can-
dela; Hib.
canu,
'full
moon.']
35T
kana,
a substitute for
alpa, little,
small,
not
occurring alone,
but
regarded
as the source
of the
following
derivatives
; [cf. kana.]
Kanaya,
nom. P.
kanayati, -yitum,
to make
less or
smaller,
diminish.
Kana, (.,
Ved. a
girl.
Kaniihlha, as, a, am,
the
smallest,
least
(opposed
to
Hkiiyishlka)
; the
youngest, younger
bora
(opposed
iojyehtha
and
vriddha) ; (d),
f.
(with
or without
angulih)
the little
finger
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a class
of deities of the fourteenth Manvantara
; (d),
f. a
kind of heroine. *
Kanishtha-td,
f. or
kanishfha-
tva,
am,
n. the state of
being younger
or smaller.
K'inththa-pada
or
kanishtha-mula, am,
n.
the least or first root
;
that
quantity
of which the
square
multiplied by
the
given multiplicator
and
having
the
given
addend added or subtrahend sub-
tracted is
capable
of
affording
an exact
square
root.
Kaniihlhaka, as,
ikd, am,
Ved. the smallest ;
(d),
f. the little
finger; (am),
n. a land of
grass.
KIIIII. f. a
girl,
a maiden.
Kanina, as, a, am,
Ved.
young; (I),
f the
pupil
of the
eye ;
the little
finger.
Knn'iiiaku, as, m. a
boy,
a
youth ; the
pupil
of
the
eye ;
the caruncula
lacrymalis ;
(a),
f. a
maiden,
a
young girl,
a
virgin;
the
pupil
of the
eye;
(ikd),
f. the
pupil
of the
eye ;
the little
finger.
Kaniyat, an, asi, as
(opposed
to
bhuyas, jyiyas,
uttama), smaller,
less
;
younger,
a
younger
brother
or
sister,
a
younger
son or
daughter.
Kaniyasa,
as, d, am, smaller, less; younger;
(am),
n.
copper ('
of less
value')
;
[cf. kanyasa.]
Kanyakd, kanyd.
See s. v.
"HI*
kanaka, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kan),
gold ;
N. of several
plants,
Datura Metel and Fastuosa,
thorn
apple
; Mesua Ferrea; Michelia
Champaka;
Butea Frondosa
; Bauhinia
Variegata
;
a black sort
of
Agallochum
or sandal-wood
; (as),
m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of Durdama
; N. of a son of a
goddess
;
N. of a minister of
NarendrSditya ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N.
of a
people; (d),
f. one of the seven
tongues
of fire.
Kanaka-kundald,
f. the mother of Harikesa.
Kanaka-kshara, a*,
m. borax.
Kanaka-giri,
is, m.,
N. ofthe founder of a sect.
Kanaka-tanka,
as,
m. a
golden
hatchet. Kanaka-ldlabha
(la-
dbhd), as, a, am, bright
as a
golden palm
tree.
Kanaka-daitdaka, as,
m. the
royal parasol
(golden-sticked). Kanaka-datta, as,
m. the son
of
Nidhipati. Kanaka-dhvaja, as, m.,
N. of a son
of Dhrita-rSshtra.
Kanaka-paraga, ox,
m.
gold-
dust.
Kanaka-pala, as,
m. a
Pala,
a
weight
of
gold
and silver
equal
to sixteen
Mfishakas, 01 about
280
grains troy. Kanaka-pingala,
N. of a Tlrtha.
Kanaka-pura, am, t, n.
f.,
N. of a town. Ka-
naka-prabhd, f.,
N. of a
plant;
N. of a metre con-
sisting
of four lines of thirteen
syllables
each ;
N. of
a
princess ;
(as, d, am), bright
as
gold.
Kanaka-
prasavd, f.,
N. of a
plant. Kanaka-bhanga,
as,
m. a
piece
of
gold. Kanaka-maya, as, i, am,
golden, consisting
or made of
gold.
Kanaka-
muni, is, m.,
N. of a Buddha.
Kanaka-rambhd,
(.,
N. of a
plant. Kanaka-rasa, as,
m. fluid
gold
;
a
yellow orpiment. Kanaka-releha, (.,
N. of
a
daughter
of
Kanaka-prabhS. Kanakalodbhara,
as,
m.
(fr.
kanaka-kala-udbhava
?),
resin of the
plant
Shorea Robusta.
Kanaka-fail, f.,
N. of the
residence of
king
Kanaka-varna
;
[cf. kanakd-vati.]
Kanaka-varna, as, m.,
N. of a
king supposed
to
be a former manifestation of
Sakya-muni.
Kanaka-
vdhini, f.,
N. of a river
(' gold
stream'
).* Kanaka-
vigraha,
as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
VisJlapuri.
Ka-
naka-s"akti, is,
m. an
epithet
of
Karttikeya; [cf.
dakti-dhara.]*- Kanaka-sutra, am,
n. a
gold
cotd.
Kanaka-stambha-rudira, as, d, am,
shin-
ing
with columns of
gold. Kanaka-stftafi,
f. a
gold
mine, golden
soil.
Kanakangada (Ao-a), as,
m.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-rSshtra. Kanakafala
(ka-af),
as, m. the
golden
mountain ; an
epithet
of the mountain Sumeru. Kanakddri-kltuntla
(ka-ad), am,
n. a section of the
Skanda-puriina.
A'nnakddhyaksha (ka-adh), as, m. the trea-
surer or
superintendent
of the
gold. Kanakayu
(ka-dyu), us, m.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-rSshtra ;
(a
various
reading
has
karakayu.) Kanakdlukd(ka-
al"),
f. a
golden jar
or vase.
Kanaka-mil,
(. a
proper
name.
Kanakdrati-madkava, as,
m. title
of a work. Knitukali ra
(ka-dh), am,
n. the
blossom of the tree Mesua Ferrea.
Kanakdhvaya,
as,
m. the thorn
apple
; Mesua Ferrea
; N. of a
Buddha. Kanakcs'vara-tlrtha
(ka-is'), am, n.,
N. of a Tlrtha.
Kanakdraka, as,
m. the tree Bauhiuij
Variegata
Lin. ;
[cf.
kdiidandra and
/cdntdrtt.']
kanaknaka, as, d, am,
Ved.
epithet
of a kind of
poison.
kunakhala, am,
n. and
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a Tlrtha and the mountains
surrounding
it.
kanati,
f. red
arsenic,
= kunatl.
kanadeva, as, m.,
N. of a Buddhist
patriarch.
<*1
lA-anna,as,a,aOT,
one-eyed ;[cf. /tana.]
<**(H
kanapa,
& various
reading
for ka-
iiapa, q.
v.
, as, m., N.ofa son ofSura.
"ill i
kaaatlta, as, m.,
N. of a man.
<*riHK; kanikrada, as, a,
am
(an
Intens.
form of rt.
krand),
Ved.
neighing.
^rrc-* kanishka, as, m.,
N. of an Indo-
scythic king,
celebrated in the
history
of Buddhism.
Kanfshka-pura,
am, n.,
N. of a town founded
by
Kanisbka.
<*f"iH, ^ft, =Htf, =F-ft^?f
N
. See under
kana.
<**firi kaiiiti, is,
f. a cart
;
a
creeping plant
with blossoms
;
the
plant
Abrus Precatorius.
<*Jt
kamija,
a.
corruption
of
kanyd-kubja,
q.
v.
Kanuja-defa, as,
m. the
country
round
Kany3-kubja.
^Tl
kanera,
f. a female
elephant;
a
harlot. See kanera.
<*TT
kanta, as, d, am,
or
kanti, is, is,
i
(fr.
i.
kam), happy.
Kantu, us, us, u, happy ; (us),
m. the heart as
the seat or
faculty
of
perception
and
feeling ;
Kania-
deva,
the
deity
of love
;
a
granary.
anthaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
kanthan, f.,
N. of a tree. See kan-
thd, kanthdri,
kruragandhd, tikuhnakantakd.
Sec.
<*'"4l
kauthd,
f. a
rag,
a
patched garment,
especially
one worn
by
certain ascetics
;
a wall
;
a
town,
(in composition
the word is neuter if the com-
pound imply
a town of the
Usinaras) ;
a kind of
tree
; N. of a
country. Kanthd-dhdrana,
am,
n.
wealing
a
patched garment
as
practised by
certain
Yogis.
-
Kanthd-dhdrin, i,
ini,
m. f. a
Yogi,
a
religious
mendicant. Kanthescara-tirtha
("tka-
ii), am, n.,
N. of a Tlrtha.
kanthari, f.,
N. of a tree.
kand,
cl. I. P.
kandati,
-ditmn,
to
T
cry,
utter lamentations
; A.
kandate,
to be
confounded,
confound
; [cf.
1.
kad,
krand, kland.]
^i5 kanda, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kan),
a bulbous or tuberous root
;
a bulb
;
the bulb-
ous root of
Amorphophallus Campanulatus ;
garlic
;
a
lump, swelling,
knot
;
an affection of the feminine
organ,
considered as a
fleshy excrescence,
but
ap-
parently prolapsus
uteri ; N. of a metre of four lines
of thirteen
syllables
each ; a cloud
(in
this sense fr.
kam, water,
and
da).
Kanda-gududi, {.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kanda-rohi
ni,
Scc.
Katida-ja, as, d, am,
growing
from bulbs.
Kanda-da,
as, a, am, giving
or
forming
bulbs.
Kanda-phald, {.,
N. of a
plant.
Kanda-bahulS, {., N. of a
plant. Kanda-mula,
am,
n. a radish.
Kanda-lald, (.,
N. of a
plant
with a bulbous root.
Knnda-vat, an,
m. a
species
of the Soma
plant. Kanda-vardhdna, an, m.
the esculent root of
Amorphophallus Campanulatus.
Kiuiiln-inlli, f.,
N. of a
plant. Kamla-surtnui,
<j.v,
in. the
plant AmorphophaBKCampanulatus.
Kanda-mnjna, am,
a.
prolapsus
uteri
; [cf.
kanda.] Ktinda-sanibhava, as, d, am, growing
from bulbs.
Kanda-sdra, am,
n. the
garden
or
grove
of \n&n.
Kandddhya, ("da-ddh"), as,
m.
a kind of tuberous
plant.
Kanddmritd
(da-am),
(.,
N. of a
plant,
=
/;anda-gudafi.
Kanildrha
(da-ar),
as, m. the
plant Amorphophallus
Cam-
panulatus.
Kandodbliavd
(
c
da-udf), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kamla-gududi.
l\niii]alu, us, m.,
N. of several
plants;
an escu-
lent root ;
a sort of Arum &c.
Ktuidin, I,
ini, i, having
a bulbous
root;
(i),
m.
the
plant Amorphophallus Campanulatus.
kandaka, as,
m. a
palanquin,
=
kandata, am,
n. the white esculent
water-lily
;
[cf.
kandota and
kandota.]
kandara. f\
kapala-bhati. 20J
kandara, as,
a or
i, am,
m. f. n.
(perhaps
fr.
kam-dara),
an artificial or natural
cave;
a
glen,
a defile,
a
valley ;
(as),
m. a hook for
driving
an
elephant; (am),
n.
dry ginger (in
this sense fr.
kanda, 'consisting
of
bulbs'?). Kandara-vat,
an, all, at, containing
caves or
valleys (as
a moun-
tain).
Kandardkdra
(ra-dk), as,
m. a moun-
tain. Kandardntara
(ra-an),
am,
n. the interior
of a cave. Kandardla
(ra-dla
=
dlaya), as, m.,
N. of several
plants,
Hibiscus
Populneoides ;
Ficus
[nfectoria.
KandardJaka, as,
m. the tree Ficus
Infectoria. Kandarodbhavd
(ra-ud),
(.,
N. of a
plant.
kandarpa, as,
m.
(fr. kam-darpa,
'
how
haughty
;' or, according
to
others,
'
the in-
flamer even of the chief of
gods;'
see
3. ka),
N.
of the
deity Kama,
or the
god
of
love,
the
Cupid
of
the Hindu
mythology;
love;
(d),
f. one of the
pre-
siding
female deities of the
Jainas executing
the
orders of the fifteenth Arhat.
Kandarpa-kUpa,
as,
m.
pudendum
muliebre,
('
a well of
love.')
Kandarpa-ketu,
us, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Kan-
darpa-keli,
is,
m. title of a work.
Kandarpa-
jita, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=kdma-vriddhi. Kan-
darpa-jvara,
as,
m.
passion,
desire.
Kandarpa-
dahana, am,
n. a section of the
Siva-purana.
Kandarpa-musala,
as,
m. membrum virile.
Kandarpa-Mwkhala,
as,
m. a kind of coitus.
Kandarpa-siddhdnta, as, m.,
N. of a scholiast
on
Supadma.
oft^w kandala, as, a, am,
m. f. n. the skull
(
=
kapdla);
the
cheek,
or the cheek and
temple;
a new shoot or
sprig ;
a low soft tone ;
a
portent,
a
natural
phenomenon supposed
to forbode evil
;
re-
proach,
censure
;
(as),
m.
gold
; war,
battle
; (i),
f.
a
species
of deer of which the hide is used ; a
plant,
the
plantain
tree or banana tree
(Musa Sapientum
;
see
kadali) ;
lotus seed
;
a
flag,
a banner
;
(am),
n.
the flower of Musa
Sapientum
;
perhaps
a mushroom.
Kandali-kdra, as, m.,
N. of in author. Kan-
dall-kuiuma, am,
n. a mushroom.
Kandalita, as, d, am.covered
with mushrooms
(?)
;
budded,
blown
; put forth,
emitted.
Kandalin, i, ini, i,
covered with mushrooms;
(i),
m. a kind of
antelope (?).
<*(V<^ kandirl,
f. the
plant
Mimosa
Pudica.
KJ kandu, us,
m. f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
ikand),
a boiler,
a
saucepan,
or other
cooking
utensil of iron
;
an
oven,
or vessel
serving
for one
;
(us),
m.,
N. of a Muni.
Kandu-pakva, as, d, am,
parched,
roasted
(as grain),
fried &c. in a
pan,
dressed
without water.
cRrelf kanduka, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be
fr. the
preceding),
a ball of wood or
pith
for
playing
with;
(am),
n. a
pillow;
a
germ(?).
Kanduka-
prastha, as, m.,
N, of a town.
Kanduka-lild,
f.
any game
with a
ball,
fives. Kandukeia
(ka-i^a),
us, m.,
N. of a man.
Kandukedvara-liitga (ka-
is"^, am, n.,
Wfof a
Lin-ga.
O|IKI
kandota, as,
m. the white
lotus,
Nymphza
Esculenta ;
(am),
n. the blue lotus.
Kandota, as,
m. the white
lotus, Nymphsea
Escu-
lenta. See kandata.
opV
kan-dha, as,
m.
(fr. kam, water,
and
dha fr. rt.
dhd),
a cloud.
Kan-dhara, as, d,
m. f.
(fr. kam, head,
and
dhara ft. rt.
dhri),
the neck ; (as),
m. the
plant
Amaranthus Oleraceus ;
(kam
=
water),
a cloud.
Kan-dhi, is, m.
(fr.
kam, water,
and dhi fr. rt.
dhd),
the
ocean; (is),
f.
(7i-am=head),
the neck.
K^
kanna, as, m.,
N. of a Rishi
; (am),
n.
fainting, falling
in a fit or state of
insensibility ;
sin
;
(a
various
reading
has
kalla.)
kanyakd,
f.
(see kana),
a
girl,
a
maiden
;
a
young virgin ;
a
daughter
; the constellation
Virgo
in the zodiac
; the
plant
Aloe Perfoliata.
-
Kan-
yakd-guna,
ds,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people- Kanyakd-
fhala, am,
n.
beguiling
a
maiden, seduction, betrayal.
Kanyakd-jana, as,
m. a maiden.
Kanyakd-
jdta, as,
m. the son of an unmarried woman.
Kanyakd-pati,
is,
m. a
daughter's
husband.
Kanyand
or
kanyald,
f., Ved. a
girl.
Kanyd,
!.
(the gen. pi.
in
Rig-veda
is
kanindm),
a
girl,
a
virgin,
a
daughter
;
(icanydm
dd
orpra-dd
or
pra-yam
or
upa-pad
in
Caus.,
to
give
one's
daughter
in
marriage
; kanydm prati-grah
or hri or
vah,
to
receive a
girl
in
marriage,
to
marry) ;
the
sign
of the
zodiac
Virgo
;
an
epithet
of
Durga
; N. of a metre
of four
lines,
each of them
conlaining
four
long
syllables ;
an annual
plant ; N. of several
plants,
the
plant
Aloe
Perfoliata,
a tuberous
plant growing
in
Kasmira;
large
cardamoms;
[cf.
Zend UainS ;
Hib.
cain,
'
chaste,
undefiled
;' caile,
'
a
country-woman,
a harlot
;' caileamfmil,
'
girlish, effeminate.']
Kan-
yd-kdla,
as,
m. the time of
virginity. Kanyd-
kubja
or
kanya-kubja, am, n.,
N. of an ancient
city
of
great
note,
in the north of
Hindustan,
situated on the
Kali nadi,
a branch of the
Ganges,
in the modern
district of Furruckabad. The
popular spelling
of the
name
presents, perhaps, greater
variations than that of
any place
in India
(e. g. Ktinnoj, Ktmnouj, Kinoge,
Kinnoge, Kinnauj, Kanoj, Kannauj, Kunowj,
Canowj, Canoje, Canauj, &c.).
In
antiquity
this
city
ranks next to
Ayodhya
in Oude. It is known
to classical
geography
as
Canogyza;
but the name
applies
also to its
dependencies
and the
surrounding
district; the
etymology (kanyd,
a
girl,
and
kubja,
round-shouldered or
crooked)
refers to a
legend
relat-
ing
to the hundred
daughters
of
Kusanabha,
the
king
of this
city,
who were all rendered crooked
by VSyu
for
non-compliance
with his licentious desires. The
ruins of the ancient
city
are said to
occupy
a site
larger
than that of London.
Kanydkubja-des'a,
as,
m. the
country
round
KanySkubja. Kanyd-
kumdri or
kanya-kumdri, is,
(. the
youthful god-
dess,
an
epithet
of
DurgS. Kanyd-kupa, as, m.,
N. of a Tirtha.
Kanyd-gata, as, d, am,
inhe-
rent in or
pertaining
to a
virgin;
the
position
of
a
planet
in the
sign Virgo. Kanyd-garbha,
as,
m. the
offspring
of an unmarried woman.
Kanyd-grahana, am,
n.
taking
a
girl
in mar-
riage. Kanydta (yd-d{a), as, d, am,
follow-
ing
after
young girls
;
(as),
m. the middle of a
house,
the inner or
private apartments
for women.
Kanyd-tirtha, am, n.,
N. of a Tirtha.
Kanyd-
tva, am,
n.
virginity. Kanyd-ddtri, td,
m. a fether
who
gives
a
girl
in
marriage. Kanydddna (either
"yd-a*
or
yd-ad), am,
n.
giving
i
girl
in mar-
riage; receiving
a
girl
in
marriage Kanyd-dii-
shaka, as,
m. the violator or defiler of a
virgin ;
the calumniator of a
girl. Kanyd-duahana,
am,
n.
defiling
a
virgin, calumniating
a
girl. Kanyd-
doshft, as,
m. a blemish in a
virgin, disease,
bad
repute,
&c.
Kanyd-dhana, am,
n. a
portion,
dowry. Kanyd-pati, is,
m. a
daughter's
husband.
Kanyd-pdla, as,
m. a dealer in slave
girls
;
the
father of a maiden ;
[cf. kalyd-pdla.'] Kanyd-
putra,
as, m. the
offspring
ofan unmarried
daughter.
Kanyd-pura, am,
n. the women's
apartments.
Kanyd-praddna, am,
n.
giving
a
daughter
in
marriage. Kanyd-bhartri
or
kanyd-hartri (?),
td,
m. an
epithet
of
KSrttikeya. Kanyd-bhdra,
as,
m.
virginity. Kanyd-maya, as, I, am, consisting
in a
girl (as property &c.), being
a
girl. Kanyd-ratna,
am,
n. a
jewel
of a
damsel,
a
lovely girl. Kanyd-
rdma, as, m.,
N. of a Buddha.
Kanyd-raM,
is,
m. the
sign Virgo. Kanyd-vedin,
I,
m. a son-in-law.
Kanyd-iulka, am,
n. the
purchase-money
of a
maiden, money given
to the bride's father.
Kanyd-
frama
(yd-d^), as, m.,
N. of a
hermitage.
Kanya-sammdya., am, n.,
N. of a Tirtha.
"Kanyd-samudbhaiia, as,
m. the son of an un-
married
girl. Kanyd-sampraddna,,
am, n. the
giving away
a maiden in
marriage. -Kunyd-sva-
yamvara,
as, m. the choice of a husband
by
a
maiden.
Kanyd-karaiia, am,
a.
carrying
oft" a
girl, rape,
ravishment.
-
Kanyd-hrada, as, m.,
N.
of a Tirtha.
Kanydkd
or
kanyikd,
f. a
young girl,
a
virgin.
oR^W
kanyasa, as, I,
am
(fr. kaniyas),
younger
;
(a),
f. the little
finger.
<t-Ul(
kanyusha,
am,
n. the hand below
the wrist.
cR^ia/),
a various
reading
for
krap, q.
v.
(W
kapa,
as,
m.
pi.
a class of demons.
=tiH4
kapata, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
rt.
kamp),
fraud, deceit, cheating,
circumvention ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a DSnava
;
(i),
f. a measure
equal
to
the
capacity
of the hollows of the two hands
joined.
Kapata-td,
f. or
kapata-tva, am,
n. deceitful-
ness.
-'Kapata-tdpasa,
as, m. one who
deceitfully
pretends
to be an nxetic.
Kapata-daitya-badka,
as,
m. title of a
chapter
of the Ganesa-Purana
('
destruction of the
Daitya Kapata'). Kapct/ii-
prabandha, as,
m.
fraud, trick,
fraudulent
plot
or
contrivance.
Kapala-lekhya,am,
n. a
forged
docu-
ment,
a false or fraudulent statement.
Kapata-
vatana, am,
n. deceitful talk.
Kapata-veia, as,
d, am, assuming
a false dress or
appearance, masked,
disguised
;
(as),
m.
disguise. Kapatavedin, i, ini,
i,
disguised,
in
masquerade. Kapatedvari (ta-ls'),
{.,
N. of a
plant.
Kapatika, as, i, am, acting deceitfully,
fraudu-
lent, dishonest,
a
rogue,
a cheat.
Kapatin, i, ini, i, fraudulent, dishonest,
a cheat ;
(ini),
(. a kind of
perfume,
=
6ida.
otiMHI
kapana,
f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kamp),
Ved. a
worm,
a
caterpillar ;
[cf. ica^m;.]
<*m; kaparda,
as,
m. a small shell or
cowrie used as a coin and as a die in
gambling,
Cypraea
Moneta ;
braided and knotted
hair, especially
that of Sin
(knotted
so as to resemble the cowrie
shell).
Kapardaka, as,
m. =
kaparda
above;
(ikd),
f.
Cypraa
Moneta. See
kaparda.
Kapardin, i, ini, i,
shaggy
;
wearing
braided and
knotted hair like the cowrie shell ; epithet
of
Rudra,
of
Pushan,
of the descendants ofVasishtha and of
DurgS ;
(<), m., N. of S'iva
;
N. of one of the eleven Rudras.
Kapardi-kdrikd, ds,
f.
pi.,
N. of a work.
Kapardi-svdmtn, i,
m.,
N. of a scholiast.
kapala, am, n.,
Ved. a
half,
a
part.
kapata, as, i, am,
m. f. n. ft
door,
the leaf or
panel
of a door.
Kapdta-ghna, as,
m.
one who breaks the
door,
a
house-breaker,
a thief.
Kapdtarsandhi,
is,
m. the
junction
of the leaves
of a door;
a mode of
multiplying
in which the
multiplicand
is
placed
in a certain manner under the
multiplying quantity. Kapdtaiandhika,
as, d, am,
term used for a kind of
bandage
; similarly
ardfia-
kapdtasandhika. Kapdtodgkdtana ("ta-ud"),
am,
a. a
door-key.
<*Hlc4
kapala,
am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kamp),
a
cup,
a
jar,
a dish, used
especially
for the
PurodSsa
offering (often
at the end of a
compound,
the first member of which is a
numeral,
e.
g.
tri-
kapdla,
'
consisting
of three
cups')
; the shell of an
egg,
shell of a tortoise ;
the
cotyla
of the
leg
of a
man or animal, any
flat bone
;
a kind of
leprosy ;
(as, am),
m. n. the
fragment
of a
vessel,
a
pot-
sherd
;
a cover or lid
;
the
skull,
the
cranium,
the
skull-bone
;
either half of a
water-jar ; multitude,
assemblage,
collection;
a
treaty
of
peace
on
equal
terms,
^kapdtal; (at),
m., N. of an intermediate
caste ; N. of a man ; (am, J),
n. f. a
beggar's
bowl ;
[cf.
Gr.
Kc0oA^ ;
Lat.
capnt
;
Germ,
haupt;
Goth.
lutubith,
Them.
haubida.] Kapdla-ndlikd,
f. a
sort of
pin
or
spindle
for
winding
cotton, thread,
&c.
Kapdla-pdni,
is, is, i, having
a
pot
in hand to
receive food
(as
a
beggar). Kapdla-bhati,
f. a
202
kapala-bhrit. fcapha-ndsana.
particular
sort of
penance, consisting
in alternate
suppression
and emission of the breath.
Kapdla-
bhrit, t,
m. an
epithet
of Siva or MahJ-deva
(who
wears
skulls). Kapdlamalin, i, ini, i, bearing
a
garland
ofskulls ;
epithet
of Siva.
Kapdla-modana,
am, n.,
N. of a TTrtha.
Kapdla-iiras (?), as, m.,
N. of a Muni ;
(a
various
reading
has
kaldpa-tfiras.)
Kapdla-sandhi, is,
m. a
treaty
of
peace
on
equal
terms
(
=
kapdta-sanaM?). Kapdla-8pkota, of,
m,
N. of a Rakshas
(' splitting
the
skull').
Kapdlikd.
(. a
potsherd
;
the tartar of the teeth
;
[cf. kdjiali/ca.]
Kapdlin, i, ini, i,
furnished with or
bearing
skulls ; (?, ini),
m. f. a man or woman of low
caste,
son or
daughter
of a Brahman mother and a fisherman
father; the follower of a certain Saiva
sect, [cf.
ka/idlika] ; (i),
m. an
epithet
of Siva
(at wearing
skulls) ;
N. of one of the eleven Rudras
;
N. of a
servant of Siva
; (ini),
(. the
goddess Durga
as the
wife of
Siva-kapSlin.
^ifa
kapi,
is, is,
i
(said
to be fr. rt.
kamp),
brown; (is),
m. an
ape
or
monkey;
an
elephant;
the
plant
Emblica Officinalis or a
species
of
Karanja ;
incense,
storax or
impure benzoin, [cf. kapi-ja,
kapi-taila, &c.];
the
sun;
an
epithet
of Vishnu or
Krishna ; N. of a
Muni,
the author of a Vedic
verse,
son of
Uru-kshaya ;
(fe
or
i),
f. a female
ape
or
monkey ;
[cf.
Gr.
infirm,
KIIXOS ; Old Germ,
affo ;
AngL'Sax. apa; Eng. ape.] Kapt-kaddhu,
us or
u, Us,
f. the
plant
Mucuna Pruritus.
Kapikaddhu-
phalopama (la-up),
{.,
N. of a
plant. Kapi-
kaddhurd,
f. the
plant
Mucuna Pruritus.
-
Kapi-
l:mnlnkn,
am,
n. the
skull,
the cranium
(' playing-
ball of
monkeys'). Kapi-ketana, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Arjuna,
the third son of PSndu.
Kapirkefa, as,
m.
monkey's
hair
(1). Kapi-kol
i, is, m.,
N. of a
plant. Kapi-dudd,
f. or
kapi-duta, as,
m. the tree
Spondias Magnifera. Kapi-ja, as, a, am,
bora of
a
monkey ;
(as),
m.
incense,
benzoin.
Kapi-taila,
am,
n. benzoin or storax.
Kapi-tva, am,
n. the
state of an
ape, apishness. Kapi-dhvaja, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Arjuna (having
a
monkey
as his
symbol,
his
ensign
or
arms). Kapi-ndman, a,
m. incense.
Kapi-pippali,
f.,
N. of two different kinds of
plants. Kapi-prablid,
I. the
plant
Mucuna Pruritus.
Kapi-prabku, ui,
m. an
epithet
of
Rama,
general
of the
monkey-force,
with which he invaded Lan-ka.
Kapi-priya, as,
m. the tree
Spondias Magnifera
and the tree Feronia
Elephantum. Kapi-bhaksha,
as,
m. the food of
apes;
N. of a certain eatable
substance.
Kapi-ratha,
as, m. an
epithet
of Rama
;
[cf. kapi-prabhu.] Kapt-roma-pkald,
(. the
plant
Mucuna Pruritus.
Kapi-loma-yhald,
f. the
plant
Mucuna Pruritus.
Kapi-loma,
f. a kind of
perfume.
Kapi-loha, am,
n. brass
(monkey-coloured metal).
KapUlitd,
f.
(contracted
from
kapi-vallika !),
a
plant
which bears a seed
resembling pepper,
Scin-
dapsus Officiualis,
=
gaja-pippall. Kapi-vaktra,
as,
m. a N. of
Narada,
a saint and
philosopher
and
friend of
Krishna, having
a face like a
monkey.
Kapi-vana, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kapi-valli,
i. the
plant Scindapsus
Officinalis.
Kapi-idka, as,
am,
m. n. a
cabbage. Kapi-slrsha, am,
n. the
upper part
or
coping
of a wall.
Kapi-flrshaka,
am, n.
vermilion,
the red
sulphuret
of
mercury.
Kapi-firthni,
f. a kind of musical instrument.
Kapi-skt!iala
(pi-stha), as, m.,
N. of a Rishi
;
(ds),m. pi.
the
descendants of thisRishi.
jffa/M-s/fan-
ilha, us, m., N. of a Dinava.
Kapi-sthala, am,
n.
a
place frequented by monkeys. Kapi-svara, as,
m.,
N. of a mm. -
Kapi-kaddku, us,
(. the
plant
Mucuna Pruritus ; see
kapi-kaddhu.
-
Kapijya, as,
m.
(kapi-ijyat),
the tree
Mimusops
Kauk'i.
-
A'tt-
/m2ra (pi~tn), as,
m. the chief of the
monkeys ;
an
epithet
of Vishnu
; of
JJmbavat,
the father-in-law
of
Krishna; of
Hanumat; of
Sugriva,
&c.
Kapi-
cril, an, m.,
N. of a
sage
; one of the seven
sages
of the fourth Manvantara ;
(tl), {.,
N. of a river.
Kapishta (pi-tsh), as, m. the tree Feronia
Elephantum.
-
Kapy-dkhya, as,
m. incense.
Kapikd, (.,
N. of a
plant.
Kapitt/ia, as,
m.
(ttha^xtha
fr. rt.
stha,
'on
which
monkeys
dwell
;'
cf.
aivattha),
the
elephant
or wood
apple tree,
Feronia
Elephantum ;
a
particular
position
of the hands and
fingers ;
(am),
n. the fruit
of Feronia
Elephantum. Kapittha-tvad, k,
n. the
bark of the tree Feronia
Elephantum. Kapittha-
parni
and
kapitthdni, (.,
N. of a
plant,
= ditra-
pattrika,
&c.
Kapitthdsya (tha-dsya),
as,
m. a
kind of
monkey (having
a roundish face,
in
shape
like the wood
apple).
Kapitt/taka,
N. of a
place
in Avanti.
Kapitthirii,
f. a
region abounding
in
Kapitthas.
Kapiraka=lcapilaka, q.
v.
Kapila, as, a, am, 'monkey-coloured,' brown,
tawny,
reddish
;
(as),
m. the brown or
tawny
colour
;
a
(brown) dog ;
incense
; N. of an ancient
sage,
identified
by
some with Vishnu and considered as the
founder of the
San-khya system
of
philosophy ;
a son
of Vitatha
;
or a son of Vasu-deva
by
NarS<fi
;
or a
son of Kardama
by
Devahuti
;
a form of fire
;
an
epi-
thet of the
sun,
considered as
king
of the
N3gas ;
N. of a Danava
; N. of a mountain ; (as),
m.
pi.,
N.
of a
people ; (d),
f. a brown
cow,
a fabulous cow cele-
brated in the Puranas
; N. of two
plants,
a kind of
SinSapS
or
Sinsapa itself;
the
plant
Aloe Perfoliata
;
a sort of
perfume ;
a kind of brass ;
the common
leech ; N. of a
daughter
of Daksha
;
N. of the female
elephant
of the
south-east,
the male
being
called
Pundarlka; N. of a river.
Kapila-deva, as, m.,
N. of the author of a Smiiti.
Kapila-dyuti,
is,
m. a N. of
Surya
or the sun,
Kapila-drdkshd,
f.
a vine with brown or
tawny
coloured
grapes.
Ka-
plla-druma, as,
m., N. of a
perfume
or sweet scented
wood
(kdkshl). Kapila-dhdrd,
f. an
epithet
of
the
Gan-gS
;
N. of a Tirtha ;
a
holy place,
a
place
of
pilgrimage. Kapila-phald,
(. a vine with brown
grapes. Kapila-bhadrd, f.,
N. of a woman. Ka-
pila-mata, am, n.,
N. of a work.
Kapila-rudra,
as, m.,
N. of a
poet. Kapila-vastu, u, n.,
N. of
the town in which
Sakya-muni
or Buddha was bora.
Kapila-iinfapa,
f. a
variety
of
Sinsapa
with
reddish flowers.
Kapila-samhitd,
f. title of an
Upa-purana,
a
dialogue
between
Kapila
and
Satyajit.
Kapildkshl (la-ak),
f. a kind of deer
('
with
brown
eyes');
a
variety
of
Sirjsapa
with reddish
flowers.
Kapilanjana (la-an), as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva
; [cf. kapiaA}ana.~\ Kapila-tirtha, am,
n.,
N. of a
Tirtha, (any
one
bathing
there obtains
1000 brown
cos.) Kapildrata (
c
la-av), as, m.,
N. of a Tirtha.
Kapildfoa (la-a^), as,
m. an
epithet
of the
god
of Indra
;
N. of a
man,
a son of
DhundhumSra.
Kapild-hrada, as, m.,
N. of a
Tirtha.
Kapilaka, as, tied, am, reddish
;
(Oca), (.,
N. of
a woman.
Kapili-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute,
-kar-
tum,
to colour brown or reddish.
Kapifa, as, d, am,
'
ape-coloured,' brown, reddish-
brown ;
(as),
m. brown or reddish
colour, a com-
pound
of black and
yellow ; incense,
storax or coarse
benzoin ;
(a
or
t),
f. a
spirit,
a sort of rum
; (a),
f.
the mother of the demons called Pis'Sc'as
; N. of a
river.
-
Kapii'dnjana fia-an), as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Kapiild-putm, as, m. a
PisSda,
an
imp
or
goblin. Kapiiayana (4a-ay), as,
m. a
deity ;
a sort of
spirit
or rum.
Kapiiamdana ffa-av ),
N. of a Buddhist work.
Kapiiita, as, d, am, embrowned, made brown
or
dusky
red.
Kapisikd,
f. a kind of
spirituous liquor.
Kapita, as,
m., N. of a tree.
Kapltana,
as, m.,
N. of several
plants ;
a tree
bearing
an acid
fruit, Spondias Magnifera
;
the
plant
Thespesia Populnea ;
Acacia Sirisa
; the
holy fig tree,
Ficus
Religiosa
; the betel nut
tree,
Areca Faufel
;
j*gle
Marmelos.
wrHJifq-qiT kapijanghika,
f. a kind of
ant;
also
spelt kapijanghika.
kapinjala, as,m.(h.ka -\-pihjala ?,
sometimes
kapirtgala),
a
bird,
the francoline
par-
tridge
; the Cataka
; N. of a man
; also of a
sparrow ;
(d), f.,
N. of a
ma.Kapinjaldrma (la-ar),
am, n.,
N. of a
region (?).
tiMaw
ka-pu(6hala, am, n.,
Ved. the fore
part
of a sacrificial
ladle,
i. e. the
part
with which the
fluid is skimmed
off; hair
hanging
down to the
ground,
or a lock of hair tied on the
right
side of
the crown of a
young Brahman,
when he is invested
with the sacerdotal thread.
*giYfci
kapushtikd,
f. a
patch
of hair on
each side of the head
; also written
kapitshnika.
3WJT
ka-puya, as, a,
ant
(see
2.
ka),
smell-
ing badly, disgusting, disagreeable.
*MM
ka-prith, t,
or
ka-pritha, as,
m.
(see
4. ka),Ved. 'causing pleasure,'
membrum virile.
l>Mlfl
ka-pota, as,
m.
(2.
ka
+
pota, q. v.),
a
dove, pigeon, especially
the
spotty-necked pigeon
;
(in
the Vedas often a bird of evil
omen) ;
a bird in
general
; a
particular position
of the hands
; the
grav
colour of a
pigeon
;
the
brightness
of
antimony (of
a
gray colour). Kapota-darana,
f. a kind of
perfume.
Kapota-pdka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a mountain-tribe
;
(d),
f. a
princess
of this tribe.
Kapota-pdda, as,
t, am, having
feet like those of a
pigeon. Kapota-
pdltkd
or
kapola-pali,
(. a
dove-cot,
an
aviary
or
pigeon-house. Kapota-rdja, fit,
m. the
king
of
the
pigeons. Kapota-retaso, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kapota-roman, a, m.,
N. of a
prince. Kapola-
raitkd, (.,
N. of a medicinal
plant (used
as a
remedy
for the
stone). Kapota-varna, as, , am,
of the
colour of a
pigeon,
of a
bright gray, lead-gray
; (i),
f. small cardamoms.
Kapota-valli, f.,
N. ofa
plant.
Kapotaodna,
f. a kind of
perfume. Kapota-
vega, f.,
N. of a
plant. Kapota-sdra, am,
n. the
brightness
of
antimony, antimony. Kapota-hasta
or
kapota-hastaka, as,
m. a mode of
joining
the
hands in
prayer, entreaty,
or
fear,
&c.
Kapotdnghri
(ta-an), is,
f. a kind of
perfume. Kapotanjana
i^ta-anj
9
),
am,
n. =
kapotaiijana,
the
brightness
of
antimony, antimony. Kapotdbka (ta-dbhd), as,
d, am,
of the colour of a
pigeon,
of a
bright gray
;
(as),
m. a
pale
or
dirty
white colour.
Kapotdri
(
c
ta-ari), is,
m. a
hawk,
a falcon.
Kapotaka,
as,
m. a small
pigeon
or dove
;
a mode
of
joining
the hands ;
(am),
n.
antimony.
Kapotaklyd,
f. a
region abounding
in
pigeons.
Kapotin,
i, ini, i, having pigeons, pigeon-shaped.
<*M!<>
kapola, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kamp),
a cheek;
(i),
f. the fore
part
of the
knee,
the
knee-cap
or
pan; [cf. kapala.] Kapola-kavi,
is, m.,N.
of a
poet Kapola-kdsha, as,
m.
any
ob-
ject against
which the cheeks or
temples
are rubbed
;
the
elephant's temples
and cheeks.
Kapola-pha-
laka, as,
m. the cheek ;
(perhaps)
the cheek-bone.
Knjtola-bhiUi, is,
m. the
temples
and
cheek,
the
upper part
of the
face;
(pcrhaf)
the
opening
in
the
temples
of an
elephant during
rut.
Kiijiola-
ruga, as,
m, colour or flush in the cheek.
'r*MU
kapphina, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
(various readings
have
kapphitta, kapkina, kaphin,
kaphila, kamphilla.)
ofTO
kapha, as,
m.
phlegm,
one of the
three humors of the
body (the
other two are
vdyu
and
pitta), watery
froth or foam in
general. Kapha-
kara, as,
d or
i, am,
or
kapha-da, as, d, am,
producing phlegm ; occasioning
colds.
Kapha-
kun'ikd,
f.
saliva, spittle. Kpha-kslutya, as,
m.
pulmonary consumption. Kttpha-ghntt
. as, i, am,
removing phlegm, antiphlegmatic, curing
colds
(epi-
thet of
many plants); ((), f.,
N. of a
plant.
Ka-
pha-ja,
us, d, am, arising
from or
produced by
phlegm. Kapha-jrara, as,
m. fever
arising
from
excess of
phlegm. Kfipha-ndfana, as, i, am,
<*4tlim
kapha-praya. karnpra. 203
antiphJegmatic. Kapha-praya,
as, a, am, phlegm-
atic.
KapJia-vardhaka,
as, i, am, exciting
or
increasing phlegm. Kapha-vardhana, as, i, am,
exciting
or
increasing phlegm
;
(as), m.,
N. of a
plant,
a
species
of Tabernaemontana.
Kapha-vi-
rodhin, i, irii, i,
obstructing
the
phlegm
; (i),
n.
pepper. Kapha-sambhava, as, a, am, arising
from
phlegm. KapJia-hara, as, a, am,
or ka-
pha-hrit, t, t, t, removing phlegm, antiphlegmatic.
Kaphdtmaka (pha-dt), as, a, am,
phlegmatic.
Kaphdntaka (pha-an), as,
m. a kind of
plant,
=
varvura."Kaphdri (pha~ari), is,
m.
dry
ginger.
Kaphala, as, a, am,
phlegmatic, having phlegm.
Kaphin, I, ini, i, phlegmatic
;
filled with mucus
;
(f),
m. an
elephant ;
a various
reading
for
kapphina;
(ini), f.,
N. of a river.
Kaphdu, us, us, u, phlegmatic, causing
or
exciting
phlegm ; (us),
m. a
plant,
Cordia Latifolia.
r
kaphani, is,
m. f. the elbow.
Kaphoni, is, i,
m. f. the elbow.
Kaphoni-
ijhdta, as,
m. a stroke with the elbow.
'kaphauda,
as, m.,
Ved. the
elbow(?).
kab,
cl. i. A.
kabate, -bitum,
to
"V colour,
to
tinge
with various hues
; to
praise ;
[cf. kav.]
oR^y ka-bandha or
ka-vandha,
as or
am,
m. or n. a
big
barrel or cask,
a
large-bellied
vessel
;
(metaphorically)
a cloud
;
the
belly ;
the clouds
which obscure the sun at sunset and sunrise
(some-
times
they
are
personified); water;
a N. of
Rahu;
a headless trunk
(shaped
like a
barrel), especially
one
retaining vitality; (as), m.,
N. of an Atharvana and
Gandharva
;
N. of a Muni
;
N. of the DSnava or
Rakshasa called
Danu,
who was son of Sri.
(His story
is told in
RSmay.
III.
75.
It is there related that
Indra
punished
him for his insolence in
challenging
the
god
to
combat, by striking
his head and
thighs
with
his thunderbolt and so
pressing
them into his
body.
He had
enormously long
amis and a
huge
mouth in
his
belly.
It was
predicted
that he would not recover
his
original shape
until killed in a battle with Rama
and Lakshmana. The whole
story probably repre-
sents one of Indra's battles with the
clouds.)
Ka-
bnndha-td,(.
m
kabandha-tva, am,
n.
headlessness,
decapitation. Kabandha-vadha, as,
m.
'
the
slay-
ing
of Kabandha,'
title of a
chapter
of the Padma-
purana.
Kabandhin or
kavandhin, t, ini, t,
Ved.
'
bearing
huge
vessels of water or the clouds
;' (S5y.)
'
endowed
with
water,'
an
epithet
of the Maruts who
open
the
clouds and send down rain
;
(i), m., N. of a
KStyS-
yana.
'4fN7T
kabittha, as,
m. the
elephant
or
wood
apple tree,
Feronia
Elephantum.
See
kapittha.
*r{<> kabila, as, d, am,
tawny-coloured
;
(an),
m.
tawny (the colour).
See
kapila.
i^Jiw
kabidL
is,
f. the hinder
part
of an
animal.
3i^
kabru, Atharva-veda II.
3,
6.
^f^
i.
kam,
ind.
(Gr. >/), well,
bene
(op-
posed
to
akain,
'badly'),
a
particle placed
after the
word to which it
belongs
with an affirmative sense
(Well,
Yes),
which
sense, however,
is
generally
so weak
that the Indian
grammarians
are
perhaps right
in
enumerating
kam
among
the
expletives ;
it is often
found attached to a dat.
case, giving
to the latter a
stronger meaning,
and is
generally placed
at the end
of the Pada
(e. g. ajijana
oshadhir
bhojandya
lam,
thou didst create the
plants
for actual
food) ;
it is also used as an enclitic with the
particles nu, su,
and
hi,
but is
nevertheless treated in the
PadapSfha
as a
separate word.
Rarely
kam seems to be
used,
like kad and
kim, as an
interrogative particle
; some-
times it
occurs,
like kim and
kad,
at the
beginning
of
compounds, marking
the
strange
or unusual cha-
racter of
anything, [cf. kandarpa]
:
according
to
native
lexicographers
kam means also head
;
water
;
food.
Kam-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
lovely.
Kamba or
kambka, as, a, am,
well
(?).
chJJ
2.
kam,
A.
(not
used in the con-
Njugational tenses) dakame,
kamishyate,
adakamata, kamitum,
to
wish, desire,
long
for
;
to
love,
be in love with
;
to have sexual intercourse
with : Caus. A.
(ep.
also
P.) kdmayate, -ti, kdma-
ydn-dakre, kdmayishyate, adikamata, kdmayi-
tum,
to
wish, desire, long
for
(with pot.
or
inf.,
e.
g. kamaye bhunjita,
I wish he
may
eat
;
kdmaye
datum,
I wish to
give)
;
to
love,
have sexual inter-
course with
;
to be inflamed with love
;
(with
bahu
or
atyartham)
to rate or value
highly
; to cause
any
one to
love, [cf.
also
kan\
: Desid. dikamishate and
dikdmayishate
: Intern,
dankamyate
;
[cf.
Lat.
comis ;
also amo with loss of the initial
; ca-rus for
cam-rue ;
Hib. caemh,
'
love, desire
; fine,
hand-
some, pleasant
;' caomhach,
'
a
friend,
a
companion ;'
caoinhaim,
'
I
save, spare, protect
:'
perhaps
Old
Germ,
scim, ecimo,
'
splendor ;' Armen.
kamim.]
Kamana, as, a, am, wishing for,
desirous
; libi-
dinous, beautiful, desirable,
lovely ;
(as), m., N. of
Kama,
the
god
of love ; N. of Brahma
;
the tree
Jonesia
Aloka. Kamana-ddhada
(na-dha), as,
m. a heron
(having
beautiful
plumage).
Kamaniya,
as, d, am,
to be desired or wished
for,
desirable; lovely, pleasing,
beautiful.
Kamantya-
td,
(. or
kamaniya-tva, am,
n.
loveliness, beauty ;
desirableness.
Kamara, as, d, am, desirous,
lustful.
Kamala, as, d, am, desirous, lustful
;
(as),
m. a
species
of deer ; the Indian
crane,
Ardea Sibirica
;
an
epithet
of Brahma
; N. of a man
;
(am),
n.
(ac-
cording
to some m. or
n.)
the
lotus,
Nelumbium ;
water
; copper ; the bladder
;
a
medicament,
a
drug ;
N. of a town built
by
Kamala
; a
particular high
number ; Ved.,
N. of a certain colour
;
(ant
or
2),
n.
f.,
N. of a metre of four lines of three short
sylla-
bles each
;
(a),
f. an
epithet
of Lakshmi
;
an excel-
lent woman
;
N. of a female dancer who afterwards
became the wife of
king JaySpIda.
Kamala-klkara
and
kamala-klta,
N. of two Gramas or
villages.
Kamala-khanda, am,
n. an
assemblage
of lotuses.
Kamala-garbhdbha (bha-dbhd), as, d, am,
bright
as the
lotus-cup. Kamala-devi, (.,
N. of the
wife of
king Lalitaditya
and mother of
king
Kuva-
layapida. Kamala-pattrdksJia (ra-ak), as, d,
am,
one whose
eyes
are like lotuses. Kamala-
ITuwa, as, m. or
kamala-yoni, is,
m.
'
sprung
from the
lotus,'
an
epithet
of Brahma. Kamala-
bhidd, (.,
N. of a Grama or
village. Kamala-vati,
(.,
N. of the wife of
king Lalitaditya,
Kamala-
vadana, am,
n. a lotus
face,
i. e. a
lovely
face.
Kamala-vardhana, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Kampana. Kamala-sambhava, as,
m. an
epithet
of Brahma. Kamaldkara
(Ja-dk), as,
m. an
assemblage
of
lotuses;
a lake &c. where lotuses
abound;
N. of several authors. Kamald-kes'ava,
as, m., N. of a
sanctuary
built
by
Kamalavati.
Kamaldksha
(la-ak),
N. of a
place.
Kamald-
iwndana, as,
m. son of
Kamala,
an
epithet
of
Misra-dinakara.
Kamald-pati, is, m.,
N. of a
copyist. Kamaldyatdksha (la-dyata-ak), as,
d, am,
having large
lotus
eyes. Kamaldyudka
(la-dy), as, m., N. of a
poet. Kamaldlayd
(la-dl),
f. an
epithet
of Lakshmi. Kamaldsana
or kamaldsana-stha
(la-ds), as,
m. an
epithet
of
Brahma.
Kamald-hatta, as, m.,
N. of a market-
place
founded
by
Kamalavati. i . kamaldhdsa
fla-
dh), as, m. the
shutting
or
opening
of a lotus. 2.
kamaldlidsa, nom.
(fr.
the
last)
P. -Tidsati, -situm,
to smile like a lotus.
-
Kamalekshana
(la-ik),
as, d, am, \otus-eyed.-Kamalottara (la-uf),
am,
n.
safflower,
Carthamus Tinctorius.
Kamalaka, am, n., N. of a town.
KamaUnt,
f. a number of lotus flowers or a lake
or
place abounding
with them.
Kama,
f.
loveliness, beauty,
radiance.
Kamitri, td, tri, tri, lustful, desirous, cupidinous.
Kamra, as, a, am, desirous, cupidinous ; beautiful,
desirable.
kamaka, as, m.,
N. of a man
; (as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man.
^t*TJ
kamatha, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. 2.
kam),
a tortoise
;
a
porcupine ;
a
water-jar, especially
one
made of a hollow
gourd
or
cocoa-nut,
and used
by
ascetics ;
a bamboo
; N. of a
prince ; of a Muni
;
and
of a
Daitya
;
(I),
f. a female
tortoise,
a small one.
Kamatha-pati, is,
m. the
king
of tortoises.
Kamathdsura-^adha
(tha-as), as,
m. 'the
slaying
of the
Daitya Kamatha,'
a section of the
GaneSa-Purana.
<**!<! <4
kamandalu, us, in,
m. n. an earthen
or wooden
water-pot
used
by
the ascetic and
religious
student
;
a vessel with a
spout ; the waved-leaf
fig
tree,
Ficus Infectoria.
Kamandalu-taru, us,
m.
the tree Ficus Infectoria.
Kamandalu-dlMra, as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
iw^Jcamadyu,
us,
f.
(fr.
kama derived fr.
2. kam and
dyu ?), Ved.,
N. of a woman.
<**ctl<* kamantaka and
kamandaka, as, m.,
N. of two men ;
(as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of
these men.
<**i**{
kamandha, am,
n.
water; (a
various
reading
for
kabandha; considered also as a com-
pound
of kam and
andha,
both
being, according
to
native
lexicographers, synonyms
of
water.)
kamala. See under rt. 2. kam above.
kamp,
cl. i. A.
(ep.
also
P.)
kam-
~\pate, kampati, takampe, kampishyate,
akampishta, kampitum,
to
tremble, shake : Caus.
P.
kampayati, -yitum,
to cause to
tremble,
make
tremble,
shake ; to
pronounce
in a tremulous
manner,
i. e. with a trill or shake : Desid.
dikampishate
:
Intens.
dankampyate, dankampti; [cf.
Gr.
Kdp*-
TU, irtnTtu ;
Hib.
cabJiig,
'
hastening.']
Kampa, as,
m.
trembling, tremor, trembling
motion, shaking
;
a tremulous or
trilling pronuncia-
tion,
a modification of the Svarita
accent,
which
may
take
place
if the Svarita
syllable
is followed
by
an
Udatta
syllable ;
N. of a man.
Kampa-rdja, as,
m.,
N. of a man.
Kampa-lakshman, d,
m.
air,
wind.
Kampdnvita (pa-an),as,d,am,
affected
with
trembling, agitated.
Kampana, as, d, am, trembling,
shaken,
un-
steady; causing
to
tremble, shaking; (as),
m. a
kind of
weapon ; the
dewy
season
(November-De-
cember) ;
N. of a
prince
; N. of a
country
near
KSsmira
; (a), f.,
N. of a river
;
(am),
n.
trembling,
quivering
;
quivering pronunciation,
a modification of
the Svarita accent
(see kampa)
;
shaking, swinging.
Kampanlya, as, d, am,
to be
shaken, movable,
vibratory.
Kampamdna, as, d, am, trembling, shaking.
Kampayat, an, anti, at, shaking, causing
to
tremble.
Kampdka, as,
m.
(a wrong reading
for kam-
pdnka),
wind.
Kampita,
as, d, am,
trembling, shaking
; caused
to
tremble, shaken,
swung; (am),
n.
trembling,
a
trembling,
a tremor.
Kampin, i, irii, i, trembling, quivering, shaking.
Kampila
or
kampilya
or
kampilla
or kam-
pillaka
or
kampila, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
Cri-
num
Amaryllacee (?)
; commonly kamaldgundt ;
[cf.
kampilla
and
tundd-rodani,]
Kampya,
as, d, am,
to be shaken, to be made to
tremble,
to be moved
away
from one's
place ;
to be
pronounced
in a
quivering
manner.
Kampra,
as,
a, am, trembling,
shaken, mova-
ble ;
agile, quick.
204
"\
jjjj
kamb,
el. i. P.
kambati,
-bit
urn,
to
>v
go,
move
; (a
various
reading
for
karb.)
<*^C kambara, as, a, am, variegated, spot-
ted
;
(as),
m.
variegated
colour
;
[cf.
karbun
<*g<9 kambala, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be
fr. 3.
kam),
a woollen blanket or doth ;
an
upper
doth or
garment
of wool
; (as),
m. a
dew-lap;
a
small worm or insect
;
a sort of deer
; N. of a
NSga
N. of a
man;
(am),
n.
water; [cf. kamala.]
Kambala-kdraka, as,
m. a woollen cloth manu-
facturer.
Kambala-fdrdyaniya,
as,
m.
pi.
a nick-
name of a school of
Cirayana.
Kambala-dhd-
vaka, as,
m. one who deans woollen clothes.
Kambala-barhisha, at, m.,
N. of a man.
Kambala-vdhya,
as,
m. or
kambala-vahyaka,
am,
n. a kind of
carriage
covered with a coarse
blanket or woollen doth and drawn
by
oxen.
(The
more correct
spelling
seems to be
kambali-vdhya
and
kambali-vdhyaka.) Kambala-hdra, as, m.,
N. of a man ;
(at),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man.
Kambalaka, as, am,
m. n. a woollen
cloth,
a
garment
of wool.
Kambalin, i, ini, i, covered with a woollen cloth
or blanket
Kambali-vdhyaka, am,
n. a
carriage
so covered and drawn
by
oxen.
Kamballya, as, d, am,
fit for woollen blankets.
Kambalya, am,
n. 100 Palas of wool
(so
much
being necessary
for
making
a woollen
blanket).
^i
g
I ro I \*t
ijcambalayin,
i,m.
a sort of kite.
<ltf kambi, is,
f. a ladle or
spoon;
a
shoot,
a branch or
joint
of a bamboo.
^f^
kambu, us, u,
m. n. a
conch,
a shell
;
a bivalve shell
;
a
bracelet,
a
ring
made of shells
;
(us),
m. an
elephant;
the
neck;
a
tube-shaped
bone
;
a vein or tubular vessel of the
body ;
a sort
of Curcuma.
Kambu-kdshthd,
f. the tree
Physalis
Flexuosa. Kambu-
grlva, as,
m., N. of a tortoise ;
(<i),
f. a neck marked with three lines like a
shell,
and considered to be indicative of exalted fortune
;
a
shell-shaped
neck.
Kambu-pushpi
and kmijju-
mdlint, (.,
N. of a
plant. Kambv-dldyin, i,
m.
the bird Falco Cheela.
Kambuka, as,
m. a
conch,
a shell
;
a mean
per-
son
;
(d),
f. the tree
Physalis
Flexuosa
; (am), n.,
N. of a town.
'^Qkarnbu,
us, us,
u
(said
to be fr. 2.
kam),
stealing
;
(us),
m. a
thief,
a
plunderer ;
a bracelet.
'*&*
kambuka, as, m.,
Ved. the husk of
rice.
<*q
I it
kamboja, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
country
and its
inhabitants;
(as),
m. the
prince
of this
country ; a shell ; a kind of shell
; a
spedes
of
elephant ;
[cf.
kambu and
kdmboja.]
IWn!t
kambhan,
f. =
gambharl,
the
plant
Gmelina Arborea.
^W
kambhu, u,
n. the
fragrant
root of
Andropogon
Muricatus.
^T
kaya.,
a Vedic form for 2.
ka,
occurring
only
in the
genitive
case with
fid; e.
g. kayasya fid,
of
every
one
;
(ni
shu nama atimatim
kayasya
fit,
bow well down the
haughtiness
of
every one)
;
[cf.
Zend
kaya; Armen.
<.]
<
**4 **' 1
kayasthd,
f. a medicinal
plant,
=
kakoll;
(probably
a
various
reading
for
vayasthd
:
cf.
kayasthd.)
^TT
kaya, ind., Ved.
(fr.
2. ka inst.
fern.),
in what manner ?
kamb. karalamba.
^
kayad, t, t,
t
(fr.
kaya
for
kaya?
and
rt.
o,i),
Ved.
consuming
the
body; (a
various
reading
for
kravyad.)
u, us, f., N. of the wife of
Hiranyakasipu.
kayya, as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
founder
of a
sanctuary
(drikayya-svimin)
and of a Vihira
(kayya-vthdra)
called after him.
<*<<*
kayyaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
^
i.kara, as,
a or
I,
am
(fr.
rt.
kri,
to do
;
for 3. kara see
p. 105),
who or what does or make;
or causes
; causing, doing, making (especially
at the
end of
compounds,
e.
g. bhayan-kara, causing
fear,
frightful; duhkha-kara, causing pain;
vrtddhi-kara
causing
increase
;
sampat-karn, causing prosperity
;
artha-kari
vidyd,
a science
productive
of wealth
&c.)
;
(as),
m. the hand
('
the active
one") ;
a
measure,
the breadth of
twenty-four
thumbs; an
elephant's
trunk
; the act of
doing, making,
&c. ;
(at
the end of several
compounds
with a
passive
sense,
e.
g.
uhat-kara and
su-kara, easy
to be
done; dush-kara,
difficult to be done; ishad-
ddhyan-kara,ea$y
to be made
rich) ; [cf.
Lith.
kaire,
'the left
hand.'] Kara-kantaka, as,
m. a
finger-
nail
('thorn
of the
hand').
Kara-kamala, am,
n. the
hand, especially
of a lover or a mistress &c.
(lit.
'
hand-lotos ;' similar
compounds
are
kara-pad-
ma, Jeara-pankaja, kara-pallava, Sec.).
Kara-
karna, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kara-kalafa, as,
m. the hand hollowed to receive water, "Ka
kisalaya, as, am,
m. n. a hand which is like a
branch;
the
finger ('
shoot of the
hand').
Kara
kttdmala, am,
n. the
finger ('
bud of the
hand').
Kara-kosha, as,
m. the hand hollowed to receive
water
;
[cf. kara-kalada.]
i .
kara-graha, as,
m.
(for
2. see under t. kara,
p. 205), taking
the hand
(of
the bride in the
marriage ceremony
; one
part
of
the
ceremony
of
marriage
is the
pladng
of the
right
hand of the
bride,
with the
palm uppermost,
in the
right
hand of the
bridegroom), marriage.
1. kara-
grahana, am,
n.
(for
2. see under 2.
kara), taking
the
hand, marriage.
I.
kara-grdhin, t, ini, i,
taking
the hand.
Kara-gharshana, as,
m. a
churning-stick
;
(am),
n.
rubbing
the hands
together.
Kara-gTtarshin, I,
m. the
churning-stick.
Kara-
ghdta, as,
m. a kind of
poisonous
tree. Kara-
ffhada, as,
m. the teak
tree, Trophis Aspera ;
(d),
f, a
tree, commonly
called
sindura-pushpi-vriksha.
-Kara-ja, as, d, am, produced
in or from the
land
;
(o),
m. a
finger-nail
; N. of a timber
tree,
=karanja
or
Pongamia
Glabra
; (am),
n. a
per-
fume, =vyaghranakha, resembling
a nail in
appear-
ance.
Karaja-vardhana, as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
~Karajdkhya, Cja-dkh), as,
m. a
perfume,
=
'cara-ja. Kara-jyodi, is, m.,
N. of a
tree,
=
hasta-jyodi. Kara-tala, as,
m. the
palm
of the
land
; karataK-kri,
to take in the
palm
of the hands.
Karatala-gata, as, a, am, being
in the hand or
n one's
possession. Karatala-dhrita, as, d, am,
leld in the hand.
Karatala-stha, as, a, am,
leld in the
hand, resting
in the
palm
of the
land.
Kara-tas,
ind. from the
hand,
out of the
land.
Kara-tdla, am,
n. a musical
instrument,
cymbal
;
(i),
f.
beating
time
by clapping
the
lands.
Karatdlaka, am,
n. a musical instru-
ment,
a
cymbal. Karaidla-dhvani, is,
m. the
sound of
cymbals. Kara-toyd,
f. the
Karatoya
iver in the north-east of
Bengal, (at
the
wedding
of
Siva and PSrvati the water which had been
poured
nto the hand of the former
constituted, upon
its
>eing
thrown on the
ground,
the source of this
river.)
Karatoyini, f.,
N. of a
river,
perhaps
the same as
the
preceding (?).
i.
kara-da, as, d, am
(for
t. see
under 2.
kara),
one who
gives
his hand &c. A'ara-
daksfta, as, d, am, handy, dexterous, ready.
Kara-
drama, as,
m. ,
N. of a
tree,
=
kdraskara. Kara-
Ihrita, as, d, am,
held or
supported by
the hand.
Kara-nihita, as, d, am,
held in the hand. Ka-
an-dhama, as, m.,
N. of two
princes.
A'ara-
lyasta-kapoldntam,
ind. the end of the cheek held
n the hand.
Kara-pattra, am,
n. a saw ;
splashing
water about while
bathing, playing
or
gamboling
in
water
; see
kara-patra. Karapattraka, am,
n. a
w.
Karapattra-vat, an, m. the
palmyra tree,
Borassus
Flabelliformis, (the
leaves
being compared
to a
saw.) Karapattrikd,
(.
playing
with water
or in
it,
splashing
it about &c. ;
[cf. kara-pattra
and
kara-pdtra.]" Kara-parna, Of, m.,
N. of
two
plants, commonly
called bhindd-vrikska and
raktairanda.
Kara-pallava, as,
m. a
finger,
the
hand; conversation with the
fingers. Kara-palm,
am,
n.
splashing
water about while
bathing, throwing
water about in
sport;
the hand hollowed so as to
hold
anything
;
[cf. kara-pattra
and
karapattrikd.}
Kara-pdia, as,
m. a
sword,
a
scymitar ('pro-
tecting
the
hand'). Karapalikd,
f. a
cudgel,
a
short club or wooden
sword,
a sword or
one-edged
knife.
Kara-puta, as,
m.
joining
the
palms
of
the hands in token of
respect
; the hands
joined
and
hollowed to receive
anything. Kara-prishtha, am,
n. the back of the hand. i.
kara-prafeya, as, d,
am
(for
2. see under 2.
kara),
to be
held,
to be
taken hold of
by
the hand. I.
kara-yrada, as, d,
am,
giving
the hand &c.
Kai'a-prdpta, as, d,
am.
held in the
hand; obtained, secured. Karabalu
and
karavdla, a*,
m.
(corruptions
of
kara-pdla),
a
sword,
a
scymitar
; a
finger-nail. Karabdlikd, f.
a small
sword;
[c{.karapdlikd.] Kara-bhanjiil;<i,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(a
various
reading
has
kara-bhanjika.) Karu-bkajana, as, m.,
N. of a
Brahman.
Kara-bhu, us,
m. a
finger-nail.
Kara-
bhushana, am,
n. a
bracelet,
an ornament worn
round the wrist.
Kara-marda, as, , m. f. a
small tree
bearing
an add
fruit,
Carissa Carandas
;
(am),
n. the fruit of this tree.
Karamardaka, ax,
m. the tree Carissa
Carandas; see the
preceding.
jiara-mdld,
f. the hand used as a
rosary,
the
joints
of the
fingers corresponding
to the beads.
Kara-mukta, am,
n.
(sdl. astram)
a missile
weapon
thrown with the
hand,
a
dart, a
javelin,
&c.
Kara-ruddha, as, d, am, stopped by
the
hand,
held
tight
or fast.
Kara-ruha, as,
m. a
finger-
nail
(growing
from the
hand).
Kararddhl
(ra-
riddhi), is,
(. a
cymbal ;
a small musical instrument
used for
marking
time,
(a
Castanet
?) ;
clapping
the
hands
together
for that
purpose; [cf. kara-tdla.]
Kara-vdraka, as, m. an
epithet
of Skanda.
Karavalikd,
f. a small
club;
see karabdlikd.
"Kara-mra, as,
m. a
fragrant Oleander,
Nerium
Odorum
;
a
species
of Soma
;
a sword or
scymitar ;
a
particular magical formulary
or
spell
for
recovering
or
attracting
back a missile
weapon
of
mystic pro-
perties
after its
discharge;
a
cemetery,
a
place
for
burning
or
interring
the dead
; N. of a
NSga
;
of a
Daitya ; of a mountain
;
of a town on the river
VenvS,
founded
by
Padma-varna
; of a town on the
river
Drishadvati,
the residence of Candra-s'ekhara
;
,
f. red arsenic
;
(t) t
f. a woman who has borne
a
son,
a
mother;
a
good
cow; N. of
Aditi,
the
mother of the
gods ;
(am),
n. the flower of Nerium
Odorum.
Karaviraka, as,
m. the
poisonous
root
of the
fragrant Oleander,
a
poison ; the tree Ter-
minalia
Arjuna ;
a sword
; N. of a
Naga.
Kara-
vira-kanda-sarijtia, as, m. a
spedes
of onion or
bulb,
=
faiZa-A-ana.
Karavim-pura, am, n.,
N.
of a town founded
by
Padma-varna. Karamra-
ihujd,
f.
Cajanus
Indicus.
KaradHrya, as, m.,
N.
of a
physician. Kara-tdkha,
f. a
finger.
Kara-
illiara, as,
m. water
expelled by
an
elephant's
trunk.
Kara-faka, as,
m. a
finger-nail.
K/ini-
dotha, as,
m. cedematous
swelling
of the hands.
I.
kara-sada, as,
m.
languor
or weakness of the
lands.
Kara-sthdlln, i,
m. an
epithet
of
Siva,
who uses his hands as a vessel for
holding
food.
Kara-svana, as,
m. sound
produced by beating
he hands
together. Kardgra (ra-ag), am,
n.
he
tip
of an
elephant's
trunk.
Kardgra-pallava,
as,
m.
finger. Kardglidta (ra-agk), as,
m. a
tomb,
a blow with the hand.
Knrd-marda, as,
m. the tree Carissa
Carandas; [cf. karn-marda.]
Kardmbuka or
kardmlaka, as, m.,
N. of the
ame tree.
Knrdrota,as,
m. a
finger-ring; (fr.
fcara
nd?). K<trar]iita (ra-ar), of, a,
am,
taken in
ie hand. Karalamba
(ra-aP), as,
m. the act of
upporting
with the
hand, giving
a
helping
hand ;
karalambana.
karambhaka. 205
(as, a, am), stretching
out one's hand to
support
or
raise another. Karalambana, am,
a.
extending
the
hand, taking by
the
hand, helping, sustaining.
Karotpala (ra~ut), am, n. a lotus-hand.
Karodaka
(ra-ud),
am,
n. water held in or
poured
into the hand.
I.
karaka, as, am,
m. n. the
water-pot
of the
student or ascetic
;
the shell ofthe cocoa-nut hollowed
to form a vessel ;
shell of the cocoa-nut in
general
;
(as),
m. hand
;
a
species
of bird
;
N. of several
plants,
the
pomegranate tree,
=
dddima ;
Pongamia
Glabra ;
Butea Frondosa ; Bauhinia
Variegata
;
Mi-
musops Elengi
; Capparis Aphylla ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N.
of a
people. Karaka~pdtrtkd,
f. a leather vessel
for
holding
water. Karakdmbhas
(ka-am), as,
m. the cocoa-nut
tree,
Cocos Nucifera.
Karana, as, I, am, doing, making, effecting,
causing (especially
at the end of
compounds
; cf.
anta-karana, andhan-karana, ushnan-karana,
&c.);
Ved.
clever,
skilled
;
(as), m.,
Ved. an
assistant;
a man of a mixed
class,
the son of a S'udra woman
by
a
VaiSya,
or
(according
to
some)
of an outcast Ksha-
triya (the occupation
of this class is
writing,
accounts,
&c.);
a
writer,
a
scribe;
(am),
n.
making, doing,
producing, effecting, accomplishing (very
often as last
member of a
compound,
e.
g. mushti-karana,
committing
theft
; virupa-karana, producing
de-
formity)
;
an
action, especially
a
religious
action ;
business, occupation (as
trade
&c.)
;
the
special
business of
any
tribe or caste
;
plastering, spreading
anything
with the
hand;
the
usage
or
practice
of
the writer-caste ;
an
act,
a deed
;
an instrument or
means of
action,
an
expedient ;
an
organ,
an
organ
of sense or of
speech ;
(in gram.)
the immediate
cause of an
action,
the idea
expressed by
the instru-
mental
case, instrumentality;
the
body; (in law)
an instrument, document,
a bond
;
a
cause,
motive
;
the
posture
ofan
ascetic; posture
in sexual
intercourse,
copulation; pronunciation,
articulation; (in gram.)
the term used in
designating
a sound or word when
referring
to it as an
independent part
of
speech
or as
separated
from its context, (Parana may
be used in
this
way,
like
ledra,
e.
g. iti-karana,
the word
iti)
;
rhythm, time;
dramatic action
(?), singing (?);
an
astrological
division of the
day, (these
Karanas are
eleven,
viz.
vaiia, vdlava, kaulava, taitila, gara,
banija, vishti, iakuni, fatushpada, kintughna,
and
ndga,
two
being equal
to a lunar
day,
or the
time
during
which the moon's motion amounts to 6 ;
the first seven are called a-dhruvani or
movable,
and
fill,
when
eight
times
repeated,
the
space
from the
second half of the first
day
in the moon's increase to
the first half of the fourteenth
day
in its wane
;
the
four others are dhruvdni or
fixed,
and
occupy
the
four
half-days
from the second half of the fourteenth
day
in the wane of the moon to the first half of the
first
day
in its
increase);
title of a treatise ofVarS-
ha-mihira on the motions of the
planets ;
a field ;
grain (?)
;
the mind or heart
(?)
;
(1),
(. a woman of a
mixed caste
;
a surd or irrational
number,
a surd root
in arithmetic.
Karana-kutu/iala, am,
n. title of a
work on
practical astronomy by
Bhaskara. Karana-
grdma, as,
m. the senses
collectively.
Karana-
trdna, am,
n. the head
(' protecting
the
organs
of
sense'). Karana-tva, am,
n.
instrumentality,
medi-
ate
agency. Karana-niyama,
as,
m.
suppression
or
restraint of the
organs
of sense.
Karana-vinyaya,
as,
m. manner of
pronunciation. Karana-sara,
as,
m. title of a work on
practical astronomy by
Bhaskara.
Karana-nthdna-bkeda, as, m. differ-
ence of articulation or
organ.
Kardnddhikara
(na-adh), as,
m. a section on articulation.
Kitranl, is,
f.
doing, making, effecting (only
oc-
curring
with a
privative,
e.
g. a-karani, q. v.).
Karanlya, as, a, am,
to be done or made
;
feasi-
ble,
to be
accomplished ;
to be caused or effected.
Karabha, as,
m. the
metacarpus,
the hand from
the wrist to the root of the
fingers
;
the trunk of
an
elephant ; a
young elephant
;
a camel ;
a
young
camel or
any young
animal
;
a camel three
years
old ;
a
perfume (
=
nakha,
commonly
called
nakhi);
an
epithet
of
Danta-vakra, prjnce
of the Karflshas ;
(<),
f. a she-camel
;
the
plant Tragia
Involucrata
;
[cf.
Gr.
Kapvos.] Karabha-kdndtkd, (.,
N. of a
plant ;
[cf.
ushtra-kdndi.] Karabha-priyd,
f. a
plant,
a sort
of
Hedysarum. Karabha-vallabha, as,
m. the
tree Feronia
Elephantum.
KarabKada.nl
("bha-
adana), f.,
N. of a
plant; [cf. karabha-priyd.]
Karabhoru
(bha-uru), us,
f. a woman whose
thighs
resemble the trunk of an
elephant ;
see r.
Karabhaka, as, m.,
N. of a
messenger.
Karabhin, i,
m. an
elephant (' having
a
trunk").
Karas, as, n.,
Ved. an
action,
a deed.
Karasna, as, m.,
Ved. the
arm,
the fore
part
of
the arm
;
a
finger-nail.
Kan, is, is, i,
causing, accomplishing (at
the end
of a
compound,
e.
g.
iakrit-kari, q. v.).
Karikd,
f. a wound caused
by
a
finger-nail.
Karin, I, m.
'
having
a
trunk,'
an
elephant ;
(nl),
f. a female
elephant. Kari-kana-valli,
f. a
species
of
pepper, Piper
Chaba.
Kari-kumbha, as,
m. the
frontal
globe
of an
elephant. Kuri-kusumbha, as,
m. a
fragrant powder prepared
from the flowers of
Naga-kesara. Kari-kusumbhaka, as,
m. the same.
Kari-garjita, am,
n. the
roaring
of
elephants.
Kari-darman,a,
n. an
elephant's
hide.
Ka,ri-ja,
as,
m. a
young elephant. Karini-sahdya, as,
m.
the mate of the female
elephant. Kari-danta, as,
m. an
elephant's tusk; ivory. Kari-ddraka,ae,
m. a
lion.
Karwidsikd,
f. a musical instrument. JKari-
pattra, am, n., N. of a
plant ;
see
tdlitfa~pattra.
Kari-patha, as,
m. the
way
or habits of an
elephant. Kari-pippall,
f. a
plant bearing
a
pun-
gent
fruit, Pothos Officinalis.
Karirpota, as,
m. a
young elephant,
one under ten
years
old. Kari-
bandha, as,
m. the
post
to which an
elephant
is
tied.
Kari-makara, as,
m. a fabulous monster.
Kari-mdfala, as,
m. a
lion,
this animal
being
considered as the natural
enemy
and
destroyer
of the
elephant; [cf. gaja-mdtola.]
Kari-mukha, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Ganes'a,
this
deity having
an ele-
phant's
trunk on his face.
Kari-yddas,
n. a water-
elephant,
a
hippopotamos. Kari-i-ara, as,
m. an
excellent
elephant. Kari-vaijayanCi,
f. a
flag
car-
ried
by
an
elephant. Kari-s'dvaka, as,
m. a
young
elephant
under five
years old,
(according
to
some)
also until ten
yt2rs. Kari-skandha,as,
m. a
troop
of
elephants.
Karindra
(ri-fe), as,m.
a
large
ele-
phant,
a war or state
elephant ;
Indra's
elephant (?).
^2.
kara, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. i.
kn,
to
scatter;
for i. kara see
p. 204),
a
ray
of
light,
a
sun-beam,
a moon-beam
;
hail
; royal revenue, toll, tax, import,
tribute. 2.
kara-graha, as,
m.
levying
or
gathering
taxes,
a
tax-gatherer.
2.
kara-grahana, am,
n.
levying
or
gathering
taxes. 2.
kara-grahin,
t, inl,
i, levying
a
tax,
a tax-collector.
Kara-jdla,am,
n. a
pencil
of
rays,
a stream of
light.
2.
kara-da, as, d,
am,
paying taxes, subject
to tax or
duty, tributary.
Karadi-kri,
cl.8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to render
tributary. Karadi-krita, as, d, am,
made
tributary, subjugated. Kara-panya, am,
n. a com-
modity given
as tribute, a.
kara-pradeya, as, d,
am,
to be collected
by
taxes. 2.
kara-prada,
as,
d, am, paying taxes, subject
to tax or
duty, tributary.
Kara-rudh, t, t, t, ray-obstructing.
2. kara-
sada, as,
m. the
fading away
of
rays.
Karotkara
Cra-ut),
as,
m. a bundle of
rays ;
a
heavy
tax.
2.
karaka, as, d,
am,
m. f. n.
(according
to some
only
m. and
f.), hail; a
thunderstone(?); (as),
m.
toll, tax,
tribute
(?).
i. karakdsdra
(ka-as), as,
m. a shower of hail. 2. karakdsdra,
nom. P. ka-
rakdsdrati,
to
pour
or shower down like hail.
Kari-kri, cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to offer as a tribute.
^
3. kara, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. 2.
kri,
to
praise),
Ved.
devoted, pious.
"K^mig karakayw, us,
m.,
N. of a son of
Dhrita-rashtra. See
kanakdyu.
=mg; karanka, as,
m. the
skull,
the head
;
a cocoa-nut hollowed to form a
cup
or
vessel,
a water-
pot
made from a
cocoa-nut, [cf.
I.
karaka"]
; a
kind of
sugar-cane ;
any
bone of the
body.
Ka-
ranka-ddli, is, m. a sort of
sugar-cane.
in.3'*!.! karangana, am,
n. a market or fair
;
(a
various
reading
for
karangana)
*<*
karanja, as,
m. the tree
Pongamia
Glabra,
used
medicinally
; N. of an
enemy
of
Indra,
slain
by
this
god. Karanja-phalaka, as, m. Fero-
nia
Elephantum;
see
kapittfia. Karanja-ha, as,
d, am,
Ved.
pernicious
to
Karanja.
Karanjaka, as, m.,
N. of the tree
Pongamia
Glabra
;
also ofVerbesina Scandens.
^iTZ
karata, as,
m. an
elephant's
cheek
;
a crow
; a man of a low or
degraded profession ;
a
bad Brahman
;
an
atheist,
an
unbeliever,
an
impugner
of the doctrines of the Vedas
;
a musical instrument
(castanets?);
the
plant
Carthamus
Tinctorius;
the
first S'raddha or
ceremony performed
in honour of a
deceased relative
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ;
also
of a
family ;
(a),
f. an
elephant's
cheek
;
a cow
difficult to be milked.
Karataka, as,
m. a crow
;
N. of a
jackal
in the
Hitopadesa.
Karatin, I,
m. an
elephant ; karati-kautuka,
a
treatise on the
elephant
and his diseases.
^7
karatu, its,
m. the numidian crane
;
[cf. karetavyd, karetu, karkata,
&c.]
1K!J karana. See under i. kara.
n,uYjiu
karanisuta,
f. an
adopted
daughter.
<*Mjs karanda, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. i.
kri),
a basket or covered box of bamboo wicker-
work
;
a
bee-hive,
a
honey-comb ;
a sword ;
a sort of
duck ;
an
aquatic
weed called Vallisneria
;
(i),
f. a
basket for flowers
; [Lat.
corbie f
].
Karanda-
vyuha,
as, m. title of a Buddhist work.
Karandaka, as,
m. a basket. Karandaka-
nivapa,
as, m.,
N. of a
region
near
Rajagriha.
Karandm, I,
m. a fish
;
(so
called because
caught
in a basket
?).
cmxf
karatha, as, m.,
N. of a
physician.
oKTTJ
karaphu,
a
particular high
number
;
[cf. kalaku.]
W?T karabha. See under i. kara.
"ZKfyfft.
karabhira, as,
m. a lion.
oH3Tg
karamatta, as,
m. the betel-nut
tree. See
guvdkd.
cw?i(i.^
karamarin, 1,
m. a
prisoner,
a
captive
; [cf. fcara.]
HHI<? karamdla, as,
m. smoke;
(probably
a
corruption
of
kJiMamdla.)
<=fciy karamba, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. i.
kri),
mixed, intermingled
; set,
inlaid ;
(as),
m.
flour or meal mixed with curds. See kararnbha.
Karambita, as, d, am, intermingled, mixed,
blended,
&c.
; pounded,
reduced to
grains
or dust
;
set,
inlaid.
cRtTT karambha, as,
in.
groats
or
coarsely
ground
oats &c. ;
a dish of
parched grain
;
a
cake,
flour
or meal mixed with
curds,
a kind of
gruel, generally
offered to Pushan
(as having
no teeth to masticate
hard
food);
a
mixture,
a mixed
odour;
N. of a
species
of
poisonous plant ;
N. of a son of S'akuni
and father of Devarata ;
N. of a brother of Rambha
;
(a),
f. the
plant Asparagus
Racemosus ;
another
plant,
s=priyangu-wriksha;
N. of a
daughter
of a
king
of
Kalirrga
and wife of Akrodhana. Karambhdd
(
c
liha-atl), t, t, t,
Ved.
eating groats
or
gruel, epi-
thet of Pushan.
Karambhaka, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
(am),
n.
groats, coarsely ground
oats &c.
;
a
cake,
flour or
meal mixed with curd.
3G
206
karambhL
karkandhu.
Karambki, is, m.,
N. of a son of Sakuni and
father of Devarata.
Karanibhin, I, inl, i,
Ved.
having groats.
**.fl karam,
f. the leaf of the
plant
Asa
Fcetida ;
[cf. karvarl, kavarl, kdvari.']
<ti.eO<* karavlka, as, m.,
N. of a mountain
;
See under i. iara.
karasna. See under i. iara.
karahah6d, f.,
N. of a metre of
four
lines,
each
consisting
of seven
syllables.
*tli karahdta, as,
m. the tree
Vangueria
Spinosa
;
the fibrous root of a lotus
;
N. of a
region.
Karahdtaka, as,
m. the tree
Vangueria Spinosa ;
N. of an heretical
prince.
ct4j
5541,1 kardngana,
as,
m. a market or fair
visited
by many
men
;
[cf. angana.~\
cK(jf<J4i|
kardyikd,
f. a
bird,
a small kind
of crane.
MJp5 kardla, as, d, am, opening
wide,
cleaving
asunder, gaping (as
a
wound)
;
having
for-
midable
projecting
teeth, formidable, dreadful,
terrible
(especially
as an
epithet
of the Rakshasas,
of
Siva,
of
Kala,
of
Vishnu,
and of a certain
Devagandharva)
;
great, large, high, lofty
; spacious,
wide ; deformed ;
(as),
m. a- certain
species
of animal ; resin, pitch,
or
a mixture of oil and the resin of the tree Shorea
Robnsta ;
N. of a
region
; (a),
f. the
plant
Hemi-
desmus Indicus
;
an
epithet
of
DurgS
;
N. of a certain
woman ;
(i),
f. one of the seven
tongues
and nine
Samidhs of
Agni
;
(am),
n. a kind of Ocimum.
Kardla-kara, as, d, am, having
a
powerful
arm
or hand;
having
a
large
trunk, as an
elephant.
Kardla-kes'ara, as, m.,
N. of a lion in the
Pancatantra.
Kardla-triputd,
(. a
species
of corn.
Kardla-danshtra, as, d, am, having
terrific
teeth.
Kardia-lo6ana, as, d, am,
terrific. Ka-
ralarvadand,
f. an
epithet
of
Durgi.
Kardldnana
(la-dn),
as, d, am,
terrific,
Kardlaka, am,
n. a kind of Ocimum.
Kardlika, as,
m. a
tree;
a
sword; (a),
f. an
epithet
of
Durgi.
Kardlita, as, d,
am,
rendered formidable ;
afraid
of,
alarmed
by
or at ;
magnified.
^T kari,
&c. See under i. iara.
!ift>l karibha, as,
m. the tree Ficus Re-
ligiosa.
<*[<!.
karira, as, am,
m. n. the shoot of a
bamboo. See karira.
cRTO? karishtha, as, d,
am
(superlative
fr. i
Jcara), doing
most, doing very
much.
Karishnu,
used in
comp.
See alan-karishnu
and nir-dkarishnu.
Karishya, of, a, om(?),Ved.
to be
done(?).
Kari&hyat, an,
atl or
antl, at, willing
to do
about to do.
KarisJiyamdna, as, d, am,
about to
do, going
to do.
Karlyas, an, asl, as
(comparative
fr. I.
kara)
doing
more ; one who does much.
karl-kri. See under 2. iara.
kariti, ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
-
karira, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to he fr
it. I .
itri),
the shoot of a bamboo
;
(as),
m. a water
jar ;
a
thorny plant,
described as
growing
in deserts
and fed
upon by camels,
Capparisaphylla ;
(am),
n
the fruit of this
plant
;
(a
or
i),
f. the root of an
elephant's
tusk;
a
cricket,
a small
grasshopper
Karlra-kuna, as,
m. the fruit season of
Cap
parisaphylla. Karira-prastha, an, m.,
N. of
town ; (a
various
reading
has
kariri-prastka.)
Karlrikd,
f. the root of an
elephant's
tusk.
<*tU<* kariraka, am,
n.
fight,
battle.
*<!)rt<??l karlla-desa, as, m.,
N. of a
region.
ctiOM karlsha, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
i.
kri),
rub-
ish,
refuse,
dung
;
dry cow-dung
;
N. of a mountain ;
cf.
dkhu-karisha.] Karlsha-gandhi, is, m.,
N.
f a man.
Karlshan-kasJia,
as, d, am, sweeping
way dung
;
(d),
f. a
strong wind,
a
gale.
Karl-
hdgni (s?ia-ag),
is,
m. a fire of
dry cow-dung
;
tins substance is
very generally
used as fuel in
lindustan.)
Karlshaka, ds,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Karlshin, I, inl, i, abounding
in
dung
;
(inl),
f.
region abounding
in
cow-dung
;
N. of a river.
<*<\u
karuna, as, d,
am
(said
to he fr. rt.
i . kri
,
but in some of its
meanings
fr. i .
kri),
mourn-
ul, miserable, lamenting; (am),
ind.
mournfully,
wofullf, pitifully,
in distress; (as),
m. that which
causes
pity, sorrow, affliction, tenderness, pity,
com-
>assion ;
one of the nine Rasas or sentiments of a
>oem,
the
pathetic
sentiment;
a fruit
tree,
the
>amplemouse,
Cirrus Decumana ;
N. of a Buddha ;
a
Jaina
saint
;
N. of an Asura ;
(a),
f.
pity,
com-
>assion; (I), {.,
N. of a
plant,
also called
grishma-
tushpl,
farinl. Sec. ;
(am), n.,
Ved. an
action,
a
loly
work.
Karuna-dhvani, is,
m. a
cry
of
distress.
Karuna-pundarika,
am,
n. title of a
Juddhist work.
Karuna-malll,
f. the
plant Jasmi-
num Sambac ;
also read karund-malll. Karuna-
vedi-tva, am,
n.
compassion, sympathy.
Karuna-
vedin, I, inl, i, knowing
affliction or
distress,
sympathising, pitiful.
Karundkara
(na-dk),
as,
m. the father of Padmanibha. Karundtmaka
na-dt),
as, d, am, compassionate,
tender-hearted.
Karnndtman
(na-df),
d, d, a,
kind. Ka-
rund-para,
as, d, am, compassionate,
tender.
Karund-maya, as, I, am,
gentle, compassionate.
Karundrambha
(na-dr),
as, d, am,
engaging
in
deplorable
actions. Karundrdra
(na-dr), as,
d, am,
tender-hearted, soft,
sensitive. Karundr-
dhita
(na-ar), as, d, am,
kind. Karund-vat, an,
atl, at, being
in a
pitiful state, pitiable.
Karund-
vipralambha,
as,
m.
grief
of
separation
with the un-
certainty
of
meeting again,
fears
occurring
in absence.
Karund-vritti, is, is, i, disposed
to
pity.
Ka-
rund-veditd,
f. charitableness, kindliness, sympathy.
Karundya,
nom. P. A.
-ndyati, -te, -yitum,
to
be in a
pitiful
condition.
Karunin, I, inl, i,
being
in a
pitiful condition,
pitiable.
oMjrqiH karutthdma, as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of
Dushyanta
and father of Akrida
[cf. atvatthdman."]
efc^j-jcS karundhaka, as, m.,
N. of a son
of Sura and brother of Vasu-deva.
c|r^*T karuma, as, d, am,
Ved. an
epithet
of certain
spectral
or
ghost-like appearances.
e(i<fc<M.iarwiara, am, n.,
Ved. the
joint
o
the neck and the chine.
<*feefe
frl
'[karulatin,l, inl, t,Ved.
onewhosi
teeth are
decayed
and broken
;
[cf.
the
next.]
ofc^M
karusha, ds,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
descended from a son of Manu
Vaivasvata, (a prince
of this
people
is named
Danta-vakra.)
Kariishaka, as, m.,
N. of a son of Manu Vaiva
svata ; (am), n.,
N. of a
species
of fruit.
eH.4
kareta, as,
m. a
finger-nail.
c*i5<l
karetamjd,
f. or
karetu, us,
m. the
numidian crane ; [cf.
karatu, harkata, &c.]
cM.HI karenu, us,
m. f.
(said
to be fr. rt. i
kri;
cf. I.
kara),
a male or female
elephant, gene
rally
used for the latter;
according
to some als
karenu; (us),
m. the tree
Pterospermum
Aceri
folium ;
(us), f.,
N. of a
plant
used as a
drug
an
supposed
to
grow
in KSs'mira.
Karenu-pdla,
as
.. the
groom
or
keeper
of a female
elephant ;
N. of
man ; [cf. kdrenupdli.']
KarenuJ>hu, is,
m. an
pithet
of
PSlakSpya.
Karenu-mati, f.,
N. of the
wife of Nakula,
daughter
of a
king
of Cedi. Ka-
enu-varya, as,
m. a
large
or
powerful elephant.
Karenit-suta, as,
m. an
epithet
of
PslakSpya.
Karenuka, am,
n. the
poisonous
fruit of the
plant
Karenu.
Karenu, us,
m. f. a male or female
elephant.
'eH.H*arenara, as,
m. benzoin or storax.
See kareuara.
<.t:,x karenduka, as,
m. a
species
of
jrass,
=
Wm-trina.
karevara, as,
m. benzoin or storax.
karota, as,
m. f. a basin,
a
cup ;
the
wnes of the
head,
the skull.
Karotaka, as, m.,
N. of a
N5ga.
Karoti, is,
or
karotl,
f. a
basin,
a
cup
;
the skull.
ohClr+'C
karotkara, karotpala,
&c. See
under i. and 2. kara.
*j?
iari,
to
laugh
;
a Sautra
root,
or
N one
occurring
in
grammatical
Sutras but
not in the
Dhatu-patha.
karka, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr. i.
in),
white
;
good
;
excellent ; (as),
m. a white horse
;
a
crab ;
the
sign
Cancer ;
a
water-jar ;
fire
;
a mirror ;
N. of various
plants, =karkata, karketana,
and
karketila; beauty;
N. of a commentator on
Katya-
yana's
Srauta-sutras ;
(1), f.,
Ved. a white
cow(?).
Karka-khanda, ds,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Karka-tirbhitl
(?),
f. a small cucumber. Karka-
pjiala,
am, n.,
N. of a
plant.
Karka-sdra, am,
a. flour or meal mixed with curds.
Karkl-prastha,
as, m.,
N. of a town.
Karkata, as,
m. a crab
;
the
sign
Cancer ;
a kind
of
bird,
the numidian crane,
Lanius Excubitor
;
N.
of a
plant
with
poisonous tubers,
the fibrous root of
a lotus ;
the curved end of the beam of a balance
(to
which the
strings supporting
the scale are
attached) ;
a kind of coitus ;
the radius of a circle
; compass,
circuit ;
(a),
f. the
plant
Momordica Mixta ;
(I),
f.
a female crab
;
a snake
(?)
;
a kind of
cucumber,
Cucumis Utilissimus
;
the fruit of the
plant
Bombax
Heptaphyllum
;
the curved end of the beam of a
balance &c. ;
a small
water-jar ; [cf. karkara,
kar-
kas"a : cf. also Gr.
xapKivos
;
Lat.
cancer.]
Karkata-
pura,
am, n.,
N. of a town.
Karkata-iringa,
am,
n. the claw of a crab.
Karkata-Jringi
kd or
karkata-s'ringl,
f. a
plant,
the fruit of which is
compared
to the claw or feelers of a crab, the horn
of a
goat &c.,
see
aja-iringl
;
other names of this
plant
are
Jcdma-ndMnl, kaullrd, kulingl,
&c.
-Karkafahtha (ta-ak), as,
m. the
plant
Cucu-
mis Utilissimus.
Karkatdkhyd (ta-dkh),
f. the
plant Karkata-sVirrgi. Karkatdngd (ta-an),
f.
the same
plant.
-
Karkatdsthi
(ta-as),
n. the shell
or crust of a crab. KarTtatdhva
(ta-dh), as,
m.
the
plant jEgle
Marmelos ; (a),
f. the
plant
Karkata-
Srin-gT.-.Kari-a?<:sa (ta-l^a),
as, m.,
N. of a
sanctuary.
Karkataka, as,
m. a
crab;
the
sign
Cancer;
the
plant
Momordica Mixta
(?)
;
a kind of
sugar-cane
;
a
hook
shaped
like the daw of a crab ;
N. of a
Naga
;
(I),
f. a female crab ;
(am),
n. a
poisonous
root ;
a
particular
fracture of the bones.
Karkataka-rajju,
us,
m. a
rope
with a hook attached to
it, shaped
like
the claw of a cnb.-Karkatakdsthi
(ka-as),
n.
the shell or crust of a crab.
Knrknti, is,
f. a sort of cucumber,
Cucumis Uti-
iissimus.
Karkatikd, (.,
N. of a
plant,
a kind of
gourd;
a
kernel.
Karkatinl,
f. the
plant
Curcuma Xanthorrhiza.
Karka/u,us,
m. the numidian crane
; [cf.
karatu,
&c.]
karkandhu, us, us,
m. f.
(considered
karkandhu-kuna.
karna-srdva. 207
by
some as an
irregular compound
of karka and
andhu),
the
jujube tree, Zizyphus Jujuba
;
a
species
of this tree with a
larger
fruit; (it),
n. the fruit of
this
tree,
or the uneatable fruits of a wild
species ;
(us),
the
berry
of this tree
; (us),
m.,
N. of a
man. Karkandhu-kuna, am,
n. the fruit season
of the Karkandhu tree.
Karkandhu-prastha,
as,
m.,
N. of a town. KarkandJiu-mati, {.,
N. of a
woman
(1).
Karkandli.u-rohita, as, a, am,
red
like the berries of the
jujube
tree.
karka-phala.
See under karka.
karkara, as, a, am, hard,
firm
; (as),
m. a bone
;
a hammer ;
a mirror
[cf. karphard]
;
a
strap
of leather
(?) ;
N. of a
Naga
;
(am),
n. stone,
limestone, especially
the nodule found in
Bengal
un-
der the name of Kan-kar
;
[cf. karkata, karkaia."]
Karkardktha
(ra-ak),
as,
m. a
wagtail.
Karkaranga (ra-u
c
), as,
m. a kind of
bird,
a
gallinule(?).
Karkardndhuka
(ra-an), as,
m.
a blind
well,
one of which the mouth is
overgrown
with
grass
&c. so as to be hidden
;
also read karka-
rdndhaka;
see
andha-kupa.
<*i<j4
karkaratu, us,
m. a
glance,
a side-
look.
karkaratuka, as,
m. the numi-
dian crane.
Karkaretu, us,
m. =the
preceding; [cf. karatu,
&c.]
4'5i*,lfiJ
karkarala, as, am,
m. n. a
curl,
a
ringlet.
<fiirfT
karkari,
is or
i, f.,
Ved. a kind of
musical instrument,
a lute
;
(t),
f. a
water-jar.
Karkarikd,
f. a small
water-jar.
4h< karkareta, am,
n. the hand curved
as a claw for the
purpose
of
grasping anything.
karkaretu. See karkaratuka.
karkasa, as, a, am, hard, harsh,
rough (opposed
to
komala, tflakshna) ;
intangible
;
violent,
cruel ;
unfeeling,
unmerciful
; harsh, unkind,
miserly ; (an),
m. a
sword,
a
scymitar ; N. of several
plants,
=
kdmpilla
=
gunddrodani (commonly
called
Sunda
Rochani) ;
a kind of
cassia,
Cassia or Senna
Esculenta
;
a
species
of
sugar-cane
;
(a).
a
thorny
plant, Tragia
Involucrata
; (1),
f. the wild
jujube
; [cf.
karkata, karkara."] Karkada-ddhada, M,
m. the
plants Trophis Aspera
and Trichosanthes Diceca;
(a),
f. the
plant
Luil'a
Acutangula. Karkas"a-tva,
am,
n.
hardness, harshness, rough
manners. Kar-
kaia-dala, as,
m. the
plant
Trichosanthes Dioeca ;
(a),
f. another
plant. Karkaia-vakya, am,
n.
harsh or contumelious
speech.
KarkaiSikd,
f. wild
jujube.
. karka-sara. See under karka.
karkdru, us, u,
m. n. a kind of
gourd,
Beninkasa Cerifera.
Karkdruka, as,
m. the
plant
Convolvulus Pani-
culatus.
<*rfi
karki, is,
m. the
sign
of the
zodiac,
Cancer
;
also read
karkin, I,
m.
karkt-prastha.
See under karka.
karketana or
karketara, as,
m.
(?)
a kind of
gem
or
precious
stone.
li<*T7
karkota, as,
m. one of the
principal
serpents
or
NSgas
of Patsla
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ;
(am),
n. a
poisonous
fruit.
Karkotaka, as,
m. several
plants,
Momordica
Mixta
;
./Egle
Marmelos
;
the
sugar-cane
;
N. of a
N5ga
or
serpent; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a barbarous
tribe of low
origin
;
(I), (.,
N. of a
plant ; (kd),
f.
the
plant
Momordica Mixta.
Karkotaka-visha,
am,
n. the
poison
of Karkotaka.
kar6ura, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
a kind
of Curcuma ; (am),
n.
gold
;
an
orpiment ;
[cf.
kar-
Jiura and
karbura.]
Karduraka, as,
m. the
plant
Curcuma Zemmbet
;
also read karbwraka.
karj,
cl. i. P.
karjati, -jitum,
to
\
pain
or make
uneasy.
karn,
cl. 10. P.
karnayati, -yitum,
\to pierce,
bore. See d-karn.
karna, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. i.
kri),
the
ear,
the handle or ear of a vessel
;
the helm or
rudder of a
ship ;
the
plants
Cassia Fistula and Calo-
tropis Gigantea ; (in prosody)
a
spondee,
a foot of
two
long syllables; (in geometry)
the
hypoihenuse
of a
triangle
or the
diagonal
of a
tetragon
; N. of a
renowned hero in the
Maha-bharata,
king
of
An-ga
and elder brother
by
the mother's side of the PSndu
princes, being
the son of the
god Surya by
Pritha or
Kunti,
before her
marriage
with Pandu.
(Afraid
of
the censure of her
relatives,
Kunti deserted the child
and
exposed
it in the
river,
where it was found
by
a
charioteer named Adhi-ratha and nurtured
by
his
wife Radha
;
hence Karna is sometimes called Suta-
putra
or
SOta-ja,
sometimes
Radheya, though
named
by
his
foster-parents Vasu-shena);
N. of a son of
VisVajit ;
(with Buddhists)
a son of Maha-sammata
and
king
in PotSla
;
N. of a
king,
rather of ViSoka-
deva
; (as, a, am),
Ved.
eared,
furnished with
long
ears
;
furnished with chaff
(as grain).
Karne,
(in
theatrical
language)
into the
ear,
in a low
voice,
aside;
api karne, Ved. behind the ear or
back,
from
behind, after
[cf. api-karna]
; karnam
da,
to
give
ear
to,
listen to
; karnam
d-gam,
to come
to one's
ears, become known to.
Karna-kandu,
us or
u, us,
m. f.
painful itching
of the ear. Karna-
kitd,
f. an insect or worm with
many
feet and of a
reddish
colour, Julus Cornifex;
a small
centipede;
according
to some karna-kltl.
Karna-kubja, am,
n.,
N. of an
imaginary
town.
Karna-kshveda, as,
m. an affection of the
ear,
a
roaring
or constant
noise in tt.
Karna-kharika, as, m.,
N. of a
Vailya. Karna-ga, as, a, am, touching
the
ear,
hanging
on
it,
next to the
ear,
extending
to the ear.
Karna-gutha, am, n. ear-wax;
(as),
m. or
karna-gut/iaka, as,
m.
hardening
of the wax of the
ear.
Karna-grihita, as, a, am,
seized
by
the ear.
Karna-grihya,
ind.
seizing by
the ear. Karna-
godara, as, a,
am, perceptible
to the
ear,
audible.
Karna-grdha, as,
m. a helmsman. Karna-
grdha-vat,
an, ail, at,
furnished with a helmsman
(as
a
ship). Karna-ddhidra, am,
n. the outer
auditory passage; [cf. karna-puta, karna-randkra,
&c.] Karna-japa, as, m.
'ear-whisperer,'
an in-
former.
Karna-jalukd,
f. an
insect, Julus ;
a small
centipede ;
[cf. karna-kitd.] Karna-jalaukd,
f. or
karna-jalaukas, as, (. the same.
Karna-japa
or
karna-japa, as,
m.
whispering
in the
ear,
tale-
bearing, calumniating. Karnajdha,
am,
n. the
root of the ear.
Karna-jit, t,
m. 'the
conqueror
of
Karna,'
an
epithet
of
Arjuna ;
(Kama having
taken the
part
of the
Kurus,
was killed
by Arjuna
in
one of the
great
battles between them and the
PSndus.) Karna-tas,
ind.
away
from the ear.
Karna-tdla, as,
m. the
flapping
of an
elephant's
ears.
Karna-darpana, as,
m. an
ear-ring,
an
ornament for the ear.
Karna-dundubhi, is,
(. a
kind of worm
(making
a noise in the ear like a
drum);
see karna-kita.
Kanja-deva, as, m.,
N.
of a
king. Karna-d/idra, as,
m. a
helmsman,
a
pilot. Karnadhara-ta,
(. the office of an helms-
man.
Karna-dhdrinl,
f. a female
elephant.
Karna-ndda, as,
m.
ringing
in the ear. Karna-
ndsd,
f. the ears and the nose. Karnandu, us,
f.
a woman's
ear-ring;
see karndndu.
Karna-pa,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Karna-pattraka, as,
m.
the
tragus,
a
part
of the external ear. Karna-
patka, as,
m. the
compass
or
range
of
hearing
;
karnapatham d-yd
or
upe (upa-i),
to come within
the
range
of the
ear,
to be heard.
"
Karna-para,
as,
m. an ornament for the ear.
-
Karna-param-
para,
f.
going
from one ear to another. Karna-
pardkrama, as,
m. title of a work. Karna-
parvan, a,
n. 'the Karna section,' title of the
eighth
book of the Maha-bharata.
Karna-paka,
as, m. inflammation of the outer ear.
Karna-pali,
is,
f. the lobe of the ear ; the outer and
curving
*e of the ear ;
(t),
f. an ornament of the
ear,
a
garland
or
string
of
jewels pendent
from it
; N. of a
river.
Karna-paia,, as,
m. a beautiful ear. Kar-
na-puta, am,
n. the
auditory passage
of the ear.
Karna-pur, ur,
f. or
karna-puri,
f. the
capital
of
Karna,
i. e.
CampS,
the ancient N. of
Bhagalpur.
Karna-puskpa,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
morata.
Karna-pura, as,
m. an ornament of flowers worn
round the ears
;
an
ear-ring
;
N. of several
plants,
blue lotus
;
Acacia Sirissa ; Jonesia
ASoka ; N. of the
father of
Kavicandra,
author of the Alar>k5ra Kau-
stubha.
Karna-puraka,
as,
m. the Kadamba
tree, Nauclea Cadamba; N. of a servant. Karna-
purana, am,
n. the act of
filling
the ears
(with
cotton
Sec.)
; any
substance used for that
purpose ;
(as),
m. =
karna-pura. Karna-pratinaha
or
karna-pratmdha, as,
m. a disease of the
ear, sup-
pression
of its excretion or
wax,
which is
supposed
to have dissolved and
pass by
the nose and mouth.
Karna-praydga, as, m.,
N. of the confluence of
the river
Gan-gi
and Pindar.
Karna-prdnta, as,
m. the lobe of the ear. <~
Karna-prdvarana, as, d,
am,
using
the ears for a
covering
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N.
of a fabulous
people. Karna-pkala,
as, m. a sort of
fish, Ophiocephalus Kurrawey. Karna-bkuskana,
am,
n. or
Icarna-bhuiha,
f. an ear ornament.
-
Karna-madgura, as,
m. a sort of sheat
fish,
Silurus Unitus.
Karna-mala, am,
n. the excretion
or wax of the ear.
Karna-mukura, as,
m. an ear
ornament
;
an
ear-ring. Karna-mukha, as, J, am,
headed
by Karna, having
Karna as leader. **Karna-
mula, am,
n. the root of the ear.
Karnamullya,
as, a, am,
near the root of the ear.
Karna-moti,
is,
f. an
epithet
of Devi or
Durgi
in one of her
forms or incarnations
(CSmunda). Karna-yoni,
is, is, i,
Ved.
having
the ear as a source or
starting-
point, going
forth from the
ear,
an
epithet
of an
arrow,
because in
shooting
the
bow-string
is drawn
back to the ear. Karna-randkra, as, am, m. n.
the orifice or
auditory passage
of the ear
;
[cf.
karna-
ddhidra, karna-puta, Sec.] Karna-roga, as,
m.
disease of the ear.
Karnaroga-pratiskedha,
as,
m. cure of a disease of the ear. -.
Karnaroga-
vijnana, am,
n.
diagnosis
of
any
disease of the ear.
Karna-latd,
f. or
karna-latikd,
f. the lobe of
the ear.
Karna-vans'a, as,
m. an elevated
plat-
form of bamboo.
Karna-vat, an, all, at, having
ears, long-eared
;
furnished with tendrils or hooks
;
having
a helm.
Karna-varjita, as, d, ami
earless ;
(as),
m. a snake. Karnavitka, as, d, am,
fur-
nished with ear-wax.
Karna-vidradhi, is,
(. ulcer-
ation of the ear.
Karna-vivara, am,
n. the audi-
tory passage
of the ear.
Karna-visk, t,
f. ear-wax.
Karna-vedha, as,
m.
'
ear-piercing,'
a
religious
ceremony performed
to
prevent
a
person
from
dying,
if the birth of a third son be
expected ; piercing
the
ear to receive
ear-rings.
**
Karna-vedhani or karna-
vedhanikd,
f. an instrument for
piercing
the ear of
an
elephant. Karna-veskta, as,
m. an
ear-ring;
N. of a
prince.
*
Karna-veshtaka, as,
m. the
flaps
of a
cap protecting
the ear
; (as
or
am),
m. n.
(?)
an
ear-ring.
Karna-veshtana, am,
n. an
ear-ring.
Karna-iaxkknli,
f. the outer
part
of the
ear,
the
exterior
cartilaginous portion leading
to the
auditory
passage. Karna-s'irhka, as,
m. a Sirisha flower
fastened to the ear as an ornament.
Karna-fula,
as, am,
m. n. ear-ache.
Karnas^tlin, I, inl, i,
having
ear-ache. ~
Karna-ddbhana, am, n.,Ved.
an
ear ornament.
Karna-3rava, as, d, am, audible,
loud. -
Karna-fravas, as, m.,
N. of a Brahman.
Kanfa-irut, t, m., N. of the author of several
hymns
of the
Rig-veda.
Kartia-samsrdva or kar-
na-srava or
karna-srava, as,
m.
running
of the
ear,
discharge
of
pus
or ichorous matter from the ear.
208 karna-su.
karpura-ndlika.
"
Kartia-fii, us,
m. the father of
Karna,
an
epithet
of
SOrya
or the sun.
Karna-siifi, i,
m. a kind of
insect.
Kurna-sphotd,
f. a sort of
creeper (com-
monly kdnaphdtd). Karnd-karni,
ind. from ear
to
ear, whispering
into each other's ears. Kar-
ndnjali (na-a), is, m. the
auditory passage
of
the outer ear. Karndtihaka
("tia-ddh")
, as, m.,
N. of a
man; (as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man.
Karnddeia
(na-dd), as,
m. an
ear-ring (?).
Karndnuja ("na-an), as,
m. an
epithet
of
Yudhishthira,
the
younger
brother of
Kama,
one of
the five Paiidu
princes.
Karndntika
(
?
Ha-a),
at, a, am,
near or dose to the ear. Karnandu
(ia-a ),
us or
M, Us, (. an ornament for the ear ;
an
ear-ring.
Karndbharanaka
fna-dbh ), as,
m. the tree
Cathartocarpus (Cassia)
Fistula. Kar-
nara
(na
and it.
ft'?),
f. an instrument for
perfo-
rating
the ear of an
elephant.
Karndri
(na-ar),
if,
m. an
epithet
of
Arjuna (as
the
enemy
of
Kama) ;
the tree Terminalia
Arjuna. Karttdrpana (na-
ar), am,
n.
applying
the
ear,
giving ear, paying
attention, listening
to. Karndlankdra
(na-al'),
as,
m. or
karndlankriyd,
f. or
karndlankriti, is,
{. an ear
ornament,
an
ear-ring.
Karnds'va
(na-
af
1),
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Karnasphdla (na-
8), as,
m. the
flapping
to and fro of an
elephant's
ears.
Karne-iurwiurd,
f.
tale-bearing.
Karne-
japa, as, a, am,
a slanderous
whisperer,
a secret
traducer,
a
tale-bearer,
an informer. Karne-tiri-
tira,
f.
tale-bearing.
Karnendu
(na-m), us,
f. a semicircular ornament of the
ear,
an
ear-ring
;
[cf. l;arndndv.~\ Karnotpala (na-uf), as, m.,
N. of a
poet. Karnodaya ("fta-ao"),
N. of a book.
Karnopakarnika (na-up
c
),
f. a female tale-
bearer or informer.
"Karnorna( na-v,T),as,d,am,
having
wool on the ears
(as any animal).
Karndka, as, m.,
Ved. a
prominence, handle,
or
projection
on the side or sides
(of
a vessel
&c.)
;
a tendril ;
applied
also to the
legs
when
spread
out
;
N. of a man ;
(as),
m,
pi.
the descendants of this
man.
Karnaka-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved. furnished
with tendrils or side branches.
Karnakita, as, a, am,
furnished with tendrils.
Karnala, as, a, am,
furnished with ears.
Karnika, as, a, am,
having ears, having large
or
long
ears
;
having
a helm
; (as),
m. a steersman ;
pi.,
N. of a
people ;
N. of a
king
in Potala ;
(a),
f.
an
ear-ring
or ornament for the ear
;
a
knot,
tubercle ;
round
protuberance (e. g.
the round
protuberance
at
the end of a reed or
cane) ;
the
pericarp
of a lotus
;
a
fruit-stalk;
the
tip
of an
elephant's trunk;
the
middle
finger ;
chalk ; a
pen
or small brush ;
a trowel
;
the
plants
Premna
Spinosa
or
Longifolia,
and Odina
Pinnata
;
a bawd
;
N. of an
Apsaras ;
N. of the wife
of Kan-ka.
Karnikddala, as,
m. an
epithet
of the
fabulous mountain
Mem;
(fr. karntkd, the seed
vessel of a
lotus,
and
afala,
a
mountain,
Mem
being
in the centre of the
world,
the divisions of which
are
compared
to the leaves of a
lotus)
; also karni-
kSdri,
&c.
Karriikdra, as,
m. the tree
Pterospermum
Aceri-
folium ; also Cassia Fistula ; the
pericarp
of a lotus
;
(om),
n. the flower of the tree
Pterospermum
Ace-
rifolium and of Cassia Fistula.
Karnikdra-priya,
as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Karnikin, i, m. an
elephant.
Kartiin, i, inl, i, having ears, relating
to the ear
;
long-eared ;
(at
the end of
compounds) having (any-
thing)
attached to the
ear; furnished with
flaps
or
anything
similar
(said
of
shoes) ;
barbed,
furnished
with knots &c.
(as
an
arrow) ;
having
a helm
;
(j),
m. the side of the
neck, the
part
near the ear
;
a
steersman
; N. of a
mountain, one of the seven
prin-
cipal ranges
of the
mountains,
dividing
the universe
;
(inl),
f.
(scil. yoni)
a disease of the
uterus, prolapsus
or
polypus
uteri.
-
Karm-ratha,
a>,
m.
(for
karni-
ratha),
a covered
car,
or
(according
to
some)
a litter
for the
conveyance
of women
&c., borne on men's
shoulders.
Karnila, as, a, am,
long-eared.
Knrni,
a fern, form related to karna and
appear-
ing
in
compounds (e. g. ayas-karni). Karyi-snta,
as,
m. an
epithet
of
Kansa,
the
enemy
of Krishna ;
according
to the scholiast the author of a thieves'
manual.
Karnya, as, a, am,
being
in or at the ear
;
suita-
ble to the ear.
karnata, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
country
and the
people inhabiting
it,
whence the modern
Karnatic ; the
name, however,
was
anciently applied
to the central districts of the
peninsula, including
Mysore
;
(T),
f. a
princess
of Karnata ; a
plant,
com-
monly Hansapadi ; one of the
RSgims
or female
personifications
of the musical modes,
the bride of
the
Riga
MSlava.
Ifarndta-de^a, as,
m. the
Karnata
country.
Karndtaka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
country
and the
people inhabiting
it. Karnataka-deda, as,
m. the
Karnata
country.
Karndtaka-blidshd,
I. the dia-
lect of Karnata.
karnarpana.
See under karna.
pr
kart
(a
various
reading
for
katr,
N/.-artr),
cl. 10. P.
kartayati, -yitum,
to
slacken or
unloose,
to remove.
57f
karta, as,
m.
(fr.
I. krit
?),
Ved. a
hole,
a
cavity; (a
more recent form is
garta.)
^fibr i .
kartana,am,
n.
(fr. i.krit), cutting,
cutting
offer in
pieces,
excision ;
(I),
f. scissors.
Kartari, is, f. scissors.
Kartarikd,
f. a knife,
a small sword or cutlass
;
a
hunter's knife or
sword,
a couteau de chasse
;
scissors.
Kartari,
f. a scissors or shears
;
a knife ;
a small
sword or cutlass ; the
part
of an arrow to which the
feathers are attached.
<*nT 2.
kartana, am,
n.
(fr.
2.
krit), spin-
ning
cotton or thread.
<*nO*T
kartanya,
a kind of
poisonous
plant.
4n*U
kartavya,
as, a,
am
(fut. pass. part.
fr. i.
kri),
to be
done,
made or
accomplished,
what
ought
to be done ; to be
imposed (as
a
punishment)
;
to be turned towards
(as
the
mind)
;
to be offered
;
to be acted
; (am),
n. what
ought
to be
done, obliga-
tion, duty,
task.
Kartavya-td,
f. or
kartavya-tva,
am,
n.
necessity, obligation
; propriety,
fitness
;
suit-
able measures.
Kartu,
the base of several
cases,
used as infinitives
of the verb kri in the Veda
(e. g. kartum, kartave,
kartavai, kartos). Kartit-kdma, as, a, am,
de-
sirous or
intending
to do.
Kartri, td, trl, tri,
a
doer,
a
maker,
one who
makes or
does,
an
agent,
one who
practises
what he
knows;
one who acts in a
religious ceremony,
a
priest ; (very
often at the end of
compounds,
e.
g.
Tihaya-lcartri, rdjya-kartri, &c.)
;
(ta),
m. the
creator of the
world,
an
epithet
of
Brahma,
of
Vishnu,
and of
Siva;
(in gram.)
an
agent,
one who
acts of his own accord
(sva-tantrah),
the active
noun,
the nominative case.
Kartri-td,
f. the state of
being
the
agent
of an action.
Kartri-tea, am,
n.
agency,
the act or
property
of an
agent. KarM-piira,
am,
n.,
N. of a town.
Kartri-vddya, as,
m. the active
voice.
Kartri-stha,, as, d, am,
standing
or
being
within the
agent. Kartristha-kriyaka, as, d,
am, any (root &c.)
whose action stands within the
agent.
Kartristharbhavaka, as,d,am, any (root
&c.)
whose state or bhdva stands within the
agent.
Kartrika, as, d, am,
an
agent,
one who does
anything.
Kartrika-tra, am,
n.
agency,
action.
Kartra, am, n.,
Ved. an
incantation,
charm.
Kartva, as, d, am,
Ved. to be done or accom-
plished
;
(am),
n.
obligation, duty
; task.
<+(Hrl
kartita, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. i.
krit),
cut,
cut off.
Kartishyat, an,
atl or
and, at,
or
kartishya-
mdna, as, a, am, intending
or
wishing
to cut.
Karttavya, as, a, am,
to be cut
down,
to be
killed.
Karttrilid,
(. a small
sword,
a knife
;
[cf.
the
next.]
Karttrikd,
(. a hunter's knife.
Karttrl,
f. a
pair
of scissors.
Kartya, as, d, am,
to be cut down.
j
^
kartr,
cl. 10. P.
kartrayati, -yitum,
\ to
unloose,
remove ;
[cf.
kart and
Itatr.]
jJ
kard,
cl. i . P.
kardati, -ditum,
to rum-
^ ble,
as the bowels ;
to
caw, as a crow
; or to
make
any
similar noise
; [cf. pard;
Gr.
xP^-]
Ktinlana, am,
n.
rumbling
of the
bowels,
bor-
borygmi ; (i),
f. the
day
of full moon in the month
Caitra.
B^ karda, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kard),
mud; clay.
Kardata, as,
m.
mud, dirt; the fibrous root of
the lotus
(
=
karahdta); any aquatic weed,
as
Vallisneria &c.
Kardama, as,
m.
mud,
slime ; mire, clay ; dirt,
filth,
sin
;
a kind of
plant ;
a
poisonous
kind of bulb
;
N. of a
N5ga ;
N. of a
PrajSpati,
born from the
shadow of
Brahma,
or son of that
god by Chaya,
and
the husband of Devahuti and father of
Kapila ;
a son
of
Prajapati
Pulaha
;
(I), f.,
N. of a
plant ;
(am),
n.
flesh;
(a,
a,
am),
furnished with
mud, mire,
dirt,
filth.
Kardama^rdja, as,
m. or fcara'ama-
rdjan, d, m., N. of a
man,
a son of
Kshema-gupta.
Kardamdtaka
(ma-dt),
as,
m. a
receptacle
for
filth,
a
sewer,
&c.
;
[cf. Tsanydta, patnydta.]
Kardamalia, as,
m. a kind of
granulous
fruit
;
a
poisonous
kind of bulb ;
a kind of
serpent.
Kardamila, as, d, am,
furnished with
mud, dirty.
Kardamtrii,
f. a
marshy region.
Kardamila, am, n.,
N. of a
region.
<*M
karpata, as, am,
m. n. old or
patched
or
ragged garments; [cf. kdrpatika
and
panfa-
karpata.] Karpata-dhdrin, e,
m. a
religious
men-
dicant,
a
beggar
in
patched
or
ragged clothes,
or some-
times with
merely
a cloth to cover the
privities.
Karpatika, as, d, am,
or
Tcarpatin, I, ini, i,
covered with
patched
or
ragged garments,
clothed in
beggar's
raiment.
<*M<!(
karpana,
a kind of lance or
spear
;
[cf. kanapa
and
karpara.]
<*m.
karpara, as,
m. a
cup,
a
pot,
an iron
saucepan
or
frying-pan (according
to some also n.
in this
sense)
;
the
skull,
the cranium
;
a kind of
weapon;
the
plant
Ficus
Glomerate, [cf.
udum-
fcara]
;
(i),
f. a
collyrium
extracted from the Arno-
mum
Anthorhiza, [cf. ghata-karpara, kharpara.]
Karpardla, as,
m. a tree described as a Pilu
grow-
ing
in the hills ;
(a
various
reading
for
kandardla.)
Karpardfo, as,
m.
sand, gravel,
a
sandy
soil
; (a
wrong reading
for
karparans'a,
a
potsherd.)
Rarparikd,
f.
(diminutive
fr.
karpari)
in
karpa-
rikdtuttha, am,
n. a
collyrium
extracted from the
Amomum Anthorhiza.
Karparika (7), as,
m. fire.
<*<U*l
karpasa, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be
fr. I.
kri), cotton, Gossypium Herbaceum;
(?),
f.
the cotton tree ;
[cf
.
kdrpdsa
: cf. also Gr.
itdfnrturos ;
Lat.
cartels.]
oR^J
i.
karpura, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be
fr. rt.
krip), camphor (the plant
and resinous exuda-
tion and
fruit); (as),
m.,
N. of a
poet;
N. of the
father of
Gajamalla
and uncle of
Kalyanamalla.
Karpiira-kavi, is, m.,
N. of a
poet. Knrpura-
Tihanda, as,
m. a field of
camphor. Karpura-
gaura, am, n., N. of a lake or
pond (yellowish-
white like
camphor). Karpuragaurakhya (ra-
dkh),
as, d, am,
called
Karpuragaura. Karpura-
tilnktt, as, m.,
N. of an
elephant ;
(a),
f. an
epithet
of
Jaya,
one of
Durga's
female attendants or confi-
dantes.
Karpura-taila, am,
n.
camphor
liniment,
Karpura-nalikd,
f. a kind of food
prepared
with
karpura-prakarana.
karma-viparyaya.
209
camphor,
rice dressed with
spices
and
camphor
and
ghee. Karpura-prakarana,
am, n. a
Jaina
work
by
Hari.
KarpHra-manjart,
f. title of a dramatic
work
by Raja-Sekhara. Karpura-mani, is,
m. a
white mineral used
medicinally. Karpura-saras,
ai, n.,
N. of a lake or
pond.
2.
karpura,
nom. P.
karpurati, -ritum,
to
spread
like the smell of
camphor.
Karpuraka, as,
in.
zedoary,
Curcuma Zerumbet.
karphara,
as,
m. a mirror
; [cf.
kar-
karb,
cl. i. P.
karbati, -bitum,
to
go, move, approach.
See karvara.
=ir;J
karbu, us, us,
u
(said
to be fir. rt.
kav,
to
paint, colour), variegated, spotted. Karbu-ddra,
as,
m. the tree Bauhinia Candida or Barleria Cserulea.
Karbu-ddraka, ai,
m. the tree Cordia Latifolia.
Karbuka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Karbura and
karvura, as, a, am, variegated,
of
a
spotted
or
variegated
colour
;
white
; (a*),
rn. a
variegated
colour
;
sin
; a Rakshas ;
the
plant
Cur-
cuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet
;
rice
growing
amidst
inundation; (a),
f. the
plant Bignonia
Suaveolens;
another
plant, commonly
called Varvara ;
(5),
f. an
epithet
of the
goddess DurgS
;
(am),
n.
gold
;
the
plant Datura,
and the fruit of it ; water. Karbara-
phala, as,
m. a
plant, commonly
called Sakurunda.
Karbura or
karviira, as,
m. a Rakshas ;
the
plant
Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet;
(a),
f. a
leech;
(am),
n.
gold;
a
yellow orpiment.
Karburaka, as,
m. the
plant
Curcuma Amhaldi
or Zerumbet.
Karburita, as, a, am, variegated, many-coloured.
Mc6
karbela, as,
m. an
epithet
of the
copyist
Vishnu-bhatta.
o*AH karman, a,
n.
(fr.rt.
I. kri;
according
to some also
m.), action, work,
deed ;
performance,
business
;
office
; specific action,
moral
duty,
the
obligation imposed by peculiarities
of
tribe, occupa-
tion,
&c.
;
labour
(as opposed
to
rest, prafanti) ;
any religious
action or rite
(as sacrifice, ablution, &c.,
especially
as
originating
in the
hope
of future re-
compense
and as
opposed
to
speculative religion
or
knowledge
of
spirit)
; action
consisting
in motion as
the third
among
the seven
categories
of the
NySya
philosophy, (of
these motions there are
five,
viz.
ut-kshepctna, throwing upwards ; ava-kshzpana,
throwing
downwards ; d-kundana, contraction;
pra-
sdrana,
extension or dilatation
;
and
gainaita, going
or motion in
general) ; product, result,
effect
;
organ
of sense
[cf. karmendriya]
;
natural or active
pro-
perty (as maturity,
of heat
;
support,
of earth
; disper-
sion,
of
wind, &c.);
the immediate
object
of an
agent
or act
;
(in grammar)
the idea or notion
expressed
by
the ace.
case, (this object
is of four
kinds,
viz.
a.
nirtartya,
when
anything
new is
produced,
e.
g.
katam
karoti,
*
he makes a mat
;*
putrctm prasute,
'
she bears a son :' b.
vikdrya,
when
change
is
implied
either of the substance and
form,
e.
g.
kashlham
bhaxma
karoti,
'he makes ashes out of
fuel;'
or
of the form
only,
e.
g.
suvarnam kundalam ka-
roli,
'
he fashions
gold
into an
ear-ring
:' c.
prdpya,
when
any
desired
object
is
attained,
e.
g. grimam
gaMhati,
'
he
goes
to the
village;' (andrampai'yati,
'
he sees the moon :' d.
anipsita,
when an undesired
object
is
abandoned,
e.
g. papam tyajati,
'
he leaves
the
wicked') ;
fate,
the certain
consequence
of
previous
acts
[cf. karma-paka
and
karma-vipdka]
; (in
as-
tronomy)
the tenth lunar mansion.
Karma-kara,
as, i, am,
working
for other
people,
a hired labourer,
a servant of
any
kind
(as
a
pupil &c.)
who is not a slave,
an
agent, any
one who does work or business ;
(as)l
m. an
epithet
of
Yama,
the
regent
of the dead
; (i),
f. the
plant Sanseviera
Zeylonica
; the
plant
Momor-
dica
Monadelpha. Karma-karlri, td,m.'
an
object-
agent'
or
'object-containing agent,'
i. e. an
agent
which
is at the same time the
object
of an acton
(this
is the
idea
expressed by
the reflexive
passive,
as in odanah
pafyate,
'the mashed
grain
cooks of
itself,'
see
Gram.
461.0); karma-kartdrau,
m. du. the work
and the
person accomplishing
it.
Karma-kdiula,
a, am,
m. n. that
department
of the Veda which
relates to ceremonial acts and sacrificial rites
;
N. of
a
Jaina
work.
Karma-kdra, as, I, am,
a
worker,
one who does
any business,
an
artisan, a mechanic
;
one who
performs any
act
(without receiving wages
for
it, according
to native
lexicographers)
;
(as),
m.
a bull ;
a blacksmith
(forming
a mixed caste re-
garded
as the
progeny
of the divine artist Visva-
karman and a Sudra
woman); (i),
f. the
plants
Sanseviera
Zeylonica
and Momordica
Monadelpha.
Karma-kdraka, as, a, am,
one who does
any
act or work.
Karmakdrdpaya, nom.((r.karma-
kdra)
A.
karmakdrdpayate, -yitum,
to cause
any
one to work as a servant.
Karma-kdrin, I, int, i,
working, doing any
work or
act, (in compounds
preceded by
an
adjective
or
pronoun,
e.
g.
s"ubha-
karma-kdrin, doing good works; tat-karma-kd-
rin,
performing
the same
business.)
Karma-kdr-
muka,
as or am
(?),
m. or n.
'
the bow of
action,' i.e.
an efficacious or
strong
bow.
Karma-kilaka, as,
m. a washerman.
Karma-krit, t, t, t,
performing
any work,
skilful in work
(e. g.
tikshna-karma-
krit, working
with
zeal) ; a
workman,
an artisan
;
a servant
;
one who has done
any
work. Karma-
kritavat, an,
m. the director of a
religious rite,
the
reciter of Mantras or formularies.
Karma-kritya,
am, n.,
Ved.
activity,
the state of active exertion.
Karma-kshama, as, d, am, competent
to
per-
form an
act,
able to do it.
Karma-kshetra, am,
n. the district or
region
of
religious
acts
; [cf.
karma-
bhumi."\ Karma-granthi-^>ratkama-
j
Mara,
title
of a
Jaina
work.
Karma-yhdta, as,
m. lit.
'
the
killing
of
work,'
i. e. the act of
leaving
off work.
Karma-Sandra, as, m.,
N. of a
prince
of Ma-
lava.
Karma-Hit, t, t, t,
Ved. collected or accom-
plished by
work.
Karma-feshtd,
(. active
exertion,
action.
Karma-dodand,
f. the motive
impelling
to
ritual acts.
"Karma-jet, as, d, am,
resulting
from
or
produced by any
act whether
religious
or immoral
;
(as),
m. the
holy fig tree,
Ficus
Religiosa;
the
Kali-yuga
or fourth and
present age
of the
world,
the
age
of
iniquity. Karmaja-guna, as,
m. a
property resulting
from human acts
(as separation,
reunion, UK.). Karma-jit, t, m.,
N. of a
prince.
-Karma-jna, as, d, am,
skilled in
any work;
acquainted
with
religious
rites.
Karmani-vddya,
as,
m. the
passive
voice in
grammar, (but according
to Panini the
passive
is an
Atmane-pada
verb with
the affix
yak
in four
tenses,
and karman
expresses
only
one
idea
of the
passive.) Karma-tydga,
as,
m. abandonment of
worldly
duties or ceremonial
rites.
Karma-tva, am,
n. or
karma-ta,
f. state
of
action, any act,
the active
discharge
of the duties
and functions of life.
Karma-dushta, as, d, am,
corrupt
in
action, wicked in
practice,
immoral,
dis-
reputable. Karma-devn, as, m.,
Ved. a
god by
actions
(opposed
to
djdna-deva,
a
god by birth).
Rtrma-dosha, as,
m. a sinful
work, sin,
vice;
error,
blunder
;
the evil
consequence
of human acts,
discreditable conduct or business.
Karma-dhdraya,
as, m., N. of a class of
compounds (see
Gram.
755) ;
according
to native
grammarians
a subdivision of the
Tat-purusha class,
the members of which are in the
same
relationship
either as
adjective
and substan-
tive or as two substantives in
apposition (e. g.
s~ve-
tafva,
'a white
ho^e;'
Panini I. 2, 41,
calls a
Karma-dharaya comp.
a
Samanadhikarana-tatpu-
rusha;
cf.
adhi-karana). Karma-dlivansa, as,
m. loss of benefit
arising
from
religious
acts,
destruc-
tion of
any work, disappointment.
Karma-ndman,
a,
n. a
participle. Karma-ndila, f.,
N. of a river
between Kas'I and
VihSra, contact with which
destroys
the merit of works.
Kttrma-nibandha, an,
m.
necessary consequence
of works. Ktirma-nirfidra,
as,
m. removal of
(bad)
deeds or their effects.
Karma-nivhthd, as, as, am,
Ved.
diligent
in
religious actions, engaged
in active duties
; (as),
m.
a Brahman who
performs
sacrifices &c. Karma-
patha, as,
m. the
way
or direction of an action.
Karma-paddhati,
is, f. title of a work. Kar-
ma-paka, as,
m. the
ripening
of
actions,
i. e. re-
compense
for actions done in a former
life;
[cf.
karma-vipdka.} Karma-pradtpa, as,
m. title of
a work of
Kltyayana
;
N. of a work of Milra.
Karmapradipa-vivriii,
N. of Sivarama's com-
mentary
on the
Karmapradlpa. Karmu-pradlpikd,
f. title of a work of Kama-deva.
Karma-prava-
tamya, employed
for the definition of an action ;
(a*),
m.
(scil. dabdas)
a term for certain
preposi-
tions, particles,
or
adverbs,
not connected with a
verb,
but with a case of a noun
;
(according
to Panini the
first and
general category
to which
prepositions belong
is that of
Nipatas
or
particles ; they
are
Upasargas
and Gatis when
they
are in connection with verbal
action,
i. e. with the tenses of a verb
;
but the term
gati
is more
comprehensive
than
upttsarga,
and is
applicable
also when the verbal root becomes de-
veloped
into a noun
substantive, adjective,
or
parti-
ciple. Moreover,
the term
upasarga
is confined to
the
prepositions
with su and
dux, whereas the Gatis
include
many
other adverbial
prefixes
such as alam
and the nouns and
adjectives
which take the affix 6vi
Sec.
Lastly, prepositions
are
Karmapravac'anlyas
if
they
are unconnected with verbs and
govern
a noun either
separated
from it or
forming
a
compound
with it. A
Karmapravac'anTya
never loses its accent, and exercises
no
euphonic
influence on the initial letters of a fol-
lowing verb.) Karma-prai'dda, as, m.,
N. of the
eighth
of the fourteen Purvas or oldest
religious
writings
of the
Jamas. Karma-phala,
am,
n. the
fruit or
recompense
of actions ; pain, pleasure,
&c.,
considered as the
consequence
of acts
;
the fruit of
the tree Averrhoa Carambola ;
[cf. karmaranga.]
Karmaphalodaya (la-iuP), as,
m. the occur-
rence of
consequences.
Karma-bandha, as,
m. the
tie of works
(by
which the soul is attached to
pleasure
&c.). Karma-bandhana, as, d, am,
bound
by
acts ;
(am),
u. confinement to
repeated existence,
as
the
consequence
of acts.
Karma-bhu, us,
f. tilled
or cultivated
ground.
Karma-bhumi, is,
f. the
land or
region
of
religious actions,
i. e. where such
actions are
performed
;
(according
to Hemacandra
the Karmabhumis are
Bharata, Airavata,
and
Videha,
but not the district of the Kurus
;
the other Varshas
are
phala-bhiimayas,
i. e. lands of
recompense ;
cf.
karma-kihetra.) Karma-maya,
as, I, am,
con-
sisting
of
works, resulting
from works. Karma-
mdrga, as,-
m. the
way
of work ;
a technical term
used
by
thieves for the
breaking
of walls &c. Kar-
ma-mimdnsd,
see s. v. mimansa. Karma-mula,
am,
n. Kusa or sacrificial
grass,
used as an essential
part
in
many religious
and sacred rites. Karma-
yuga, am,
n. the fourth and
present age
of the
world,
the iron
age,
the
Kali-yuga. Karma-yoga,
as,
m.
performance
of a work or business or of
worldly
functions and
religious
duties;
active exer-
tion, industry ; connection with a sacrifice. Karma-
yoni,
is, m. f. source of action.
Karmargha, as,
m.
(fr.
karman and
righa
in
righdya),
N. of a
teacher.
Karma-vafana, am,
n.
(with Buddhists)
the ritual.
Karma-vajra, as, a, am,
'
whose
thunderbolt is
work;'
an
epithet
of the Sudra.
Karma-vat, an, ati, at, busy
with a
work,
em-
ployed
in it.
Karma-vafa, as, d, am, being
in
the
power
of or
subject
to former actions;
(as),
m.
the
necessary
influence of acts ; fate,
considered as the
inevitable
consequence
of actions done in a former
life. KarmavaM-td,
f. the condition of
having
power
over works,
a
quality
of a Bodhi-sattva.
Karma-vaiin, i, im, i, having power
over
works.
Karma-vdtt,
f. a lunar
day
or the thirtieth
division of a lunar month
(regulating
all
ceremonies,
observances, religious
actions, &c.). Karma^vigkna*
at,
m. an
impediment
to
work,
obstruction. Kar-
ma-vidki, is, m. rule of
action, observance, practice,
mode of
conducting any ceremony.
Karma-vi-
paryaya,
as,
m. succession of office or
employment,
3
H
210
karma-vipaka.
Ma.
revolving
or
alternating duty
;
contrariety
or reverse
of
any
act or business.
Karma-vipaka, as,
m.
'
the
ripening
of
actions,'
i.e. the
good
or evil
consequences
in this life of human acts
performed
in
previous
births
;
title of a work on this
subject, explaining
ex-
piatory
rites to be
performed
in cases of disease
&c.,
supposed
to be the
punishment
of offences committed
in a
previous
existence
(written
in S'lokas in the form
of a
dialogue
between SakuntalS-Bharata and Ssta-
tapa-Bhrigu),
a work ofVisvesVara-bhatta. Karma-
vipdka-saitgraha,
title ofa book.
Karmavipdka-
*dra,
title of a book
composed by Dinakara,
the
brother of Kamalskara-bhatta.
Jfarma-vis'esha, as,
m.
variety
of act or actions.
Karma-vlja,
am,
n.
the seed of works. Karma-tdld, (. a
workshop,
a
house of business.
Karma-fall, (.,
N. of a river in
CaturgrSma.
Karma-slla, as, a, am, assiduous,
laborious,
one who
perseveres
in his duties without
looking
to their reward. Karma-Buddha
(?), am,
n.
approved occupation. Karma-iura, as, a, am,
assiduous,
laborious ;
(as),
m. a skilful or clever work-
man.
Karma-iauto, am,
n.
humility.
Karma-
fresktha, as, m.,
N. of a son of Pulaha
by
Gati.
Karma-saitgraha, as,
m.
assemblage
of
acts,
com-
prising
the
act,
its
performance
and the
performer.
Karma-sa&va, as, m. a
minister, any
officer
employed upon
active
duties,
as a
judge,
a
deputy,
&c.
Karma-sannydsfka, as,
m. an
ascetic,
a
religious
person
who has withdrawn from works. Karma-
samddhi, it,
m.
devotion,
abstraction
(?).
Karma-
tambhava, as, a, am, produced by
or
resulting
from
acts.
Karma-sdkshin, i,
m.
'
the witness of all
arts,
'
epithet
of the sun.
Karma-sadhaka, as, ikd, am,
accomplishing
a work.
Karma-sddhana, am,
n.
implement,
means ; articles essential to the
perform-
ance of
any religious
act. Karma-siddid, is,
f.
accomplishment
of an act, success. Karma-sena,
as, m.,
N. of the father of R3ma-(5andra. Karma-
stha, as, a, am, standing
or
being
within the
object.
Karmastha-kriyaka,
as, S, am, any (root)
whose action stands within the
object.
KarmastJia-
bhdvaka, as, a, am, any (root &c.)
whose state
(bhara)
elands within the
object. Karma-slhdna,
am,
n. a
public
office or
place
of business. Karma-
hetu, us, us, ,
caused
by acts,
arising
from acts.
KarmaksJutma
fma-ak),
as, a, am, incapable
of business.
Karmdnga (ma-an),
as,
m.
part
of
any act, part
of a sacrificial rite. Karmdtman
(ma-af),
a, a, a,
one whose character is
action,
endowed with
principles
of
action, active, acting.
Karmdditya ("ma-ad '), as, m.,
N. of a
king.
Karmddhtkdra
(ma-adh), at, m. the
right
of
action
(in
the
MimSrjsa philosophy).
Karmdnu-
1/andha
(ma-an), as,
m. connection with or de-
pendance upon
acts. -
Karmanubandhin, i, int, {,
connected with or involved in works. Karmanu-
rupa (ma-an), as, a, am, according
to
action,
according
to function or
duty. Karmanurupatat,
ind.
conformably
to
act,
function &c. Karmanu-
shthdna
(ma-an), am,
n.
practising
one's
duties,
discharging peculiar
functions.
Karmdnushthdytn
(ma-an), I, int, i,
practising duties, performing
rites &c. Karmdnusdra
fmo-an ),
as,
m. conse-
quence
of or
conformity
to acts. Karmdntisdratas,
ind.
according
to one's deeds.
Karmanta(ma-an),
as,
m.
work, business,
administration of an office
;
management
of
any
business
;
the end of
any
task
or act
; the end or abandonment of ritual acts
;
tilled
or cultivated
ground.
Karmantam
(ma-an),
am,
n. interval between
religious actions, suspense
of
such an action ; difference or
contrariety
of action ;
penance, expiation.
Karmdntika, as, I, am, final,
completing; (as),
m. a
workman,
a
servant,
one
*ho finishes a work.
Kurrndbhirlhayaka, as, a,
am,
or
Itarmabltidhayin
(ma-nbh), I, int, i,
enjoining
or
prescribing
duties or acts. Karmd-
rdmlifi'i
('ma-dr ), as,
m.
commencement of
any
act. Kurmdrha
(ma-ar), as, a, am. fit for
work,
able to do
any work,
suitable to
any rite;
(as),
m. a man.
Karmendriya (ma-in), am,
n. an
organ
of action
(opposed
to the
Ijuddhindriydni
or
perceptive organs
of sense;
fiv are
reckoned,
viz.
the
hand,
the
foot,
the
larynx
or
organ
of the
voice,
the
organ
of
generation
and of
excretion).
Karmo-
ddra
(ma-ud),
am,
n.
any
honourable or valiant
act,
magnanimity, piov/ex. Karmodyukla ("ma-
ud?), as, a, am, actively labouring, busily engaged.
-
Karmodyotja Cma-iuT),
as,
m.
engaging
actively
in
any
work.
Karma, as, am,
m. n.
according
to some lexico-
graphers
=
karmcm.
Karmaka
(at
the end of some
compounds)
=
liar-
man, q.
V.
Karmatha, as, a, am,
skilful or clever in
work,
clever; working diligently, accomplishing any
rite,
anxious fo
perform anything
; (as),
m. the director
and
performer
of a sacrifice.
Karmanya,
as, a, am,
Ved. skilful in work, clever,
diligent
; proper
or fit for
any
act,
suitable to it
; (at
the end of
compounds) relating
to
any
business or to
the
accomplishment
of
anything
;
(a),
f.
wages,
hire ;
(am),
n.
energy, activity. Karmanya-td,
f. skil-
fulness,
cleverness.
Karmanya-b
h
uj, k, k, k,
re-
ceiving wages, working
for hire ;
(a
various
reading
for
bharanya-bhuj.)
Karmatas,
ind.
according
to actions.
Karmara, as, m.,
Ved. an
artificer,
a
mechanic,
a
blacksmith,
a
brazier,
a
carpenter,
&c.;
a bamboo ;
the
plant
Averrhoa Carambola,
=
karmaranga
below.
Karmdra-vana, am, n.,
N. of a
place.
Karmdraka, as,
m. the
plant
Averrhoa Carambola.
Karmika, as, a, am, acting,
active.
Karmin, I, ini, i,
acting, active, busy; performing
a
religious
action ;
engaged
in
any
work or business ;
belonging
or
relating
to
any
act.
Karmishtha, as, a,
am
(said
to be a
superlative
of the
last), very active, assiduous,
diligent.
Karmma=k<irman
at the end of a
compound;
[cf. alankarmlna.]
karmanda, as, m.,
N. of a
man,
author of a Bhikshu-sutra.
Karmandin, I,
m. a
beggar,
a
religious
mendi-
cant,
a member of the fourth order
(lit.
'
a follower
of
Karmanda').
karmara and
karmaraka, as,
m. the
plant
Averrhoa Carambola.
Karmaranga, as, m.,
N. of the same
plant ;
(am),
n. the acid fruit of this
plant.
<*Kl karmarl,
f. the manna of the bam-
boo ; [cf. vans'a-rotana.'}
karmasha =.
kalmasha, q.
v.
karmasa, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Pulaha and Kshama
; [cf. karma-treshtha.]
opflft karmlra, as, a, am, variegated
; (a
various
reading
for
kirmlra.)
Karmlraka, as,
m. a small tree, Trophis Aspera.
karv,
cl. I. P. karvati, -vitum,
to be
x
proud,
to
boast; [cf.
kharv and
garrJ]
o|r^
karva, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. i .
krl),
love,
desire
;
a rat.
cMi karvata, as, am,
m. n.
declivity
of a
mountain ;
a
village,
market-town, the
capital
of a
district
(of
two or four hundred
villages)
in a
pleasant
site and of handsome construction
; (as), m.,
N. of
a
country
or a
people; (F), f.,
N. of a
river; (am),
n. a
city.
Karvataka,
as or am,
m. or
n.(?) declivity
of a
mountain.
str i.
karvara, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. i.
in),
Ved.
a
deed, action.
oK^T. 2. karvara or
karbara, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt. I.
krl), variegated, spotted ; (as),
m. sin ;
a
tiger
;
a Rakshas ;
a sort of medicament ;
(t),
f.
an
epithet
of
DurgS
;
night
;
a RSkshasT ;
a
tigress
;
the leaf of the
plant
Asa Kce'ida ;
[cf.
karavi, kavari,
kdravi.]
See karbura.
karsana, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
kris),
ren-
dering
lean,
attenuating, causing
emaciation;
(as),
m. fire
; [cf. kriianu.]
karsapha,
as, m.,
Ved. an
epithet
of
imps
or
goblins.
karsya, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
= kar-
<!ura ; [cf. Ttariya.
and
kdrshya.]
karsha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
krish), drawing,
dragging, pulling; attracting; ploughing;
a
furrow,
a trench ;
a scratch ;
(as, am),
m. n. a
weight
of
gold
or
silver, equal
to 1 6 MSshas
=
J
Pala =
^jn!
o{
TulS =
1
1,375
French
grains; according
to the ancient
division of
5
Rettis to the M2sha the Karsha would
be
equal
to about 1
76 grains troy ;
in common use
8 Rettis are
given
to the
MSsha,
and the Karsha is
then about 280
grains troy. Karsha-phala,
as,
m. the tree Terminalia Bellerica
;
this tree is also
called
Aksha,
because its fruits are used as dice
;
(d),
f. the
plant
Emblica Officinalis. Karshardha
(sha-
ar), am,
n. a
Tolaka,
a
weight
of 16 MSshas
(according
to some
calculations).
Karshaka, as, a, am,
a cultivator of the
soil,
one
who
ploughs
or lives
by tillage ;
a husbandman ; who
or what draws or
drags, attractive,
what attracts.
Karshana, as, a, am, pulling
to and
fro, drag-
ging, attracting, overpowering, injuring
;
tormenting
;
harassed ;
extending (in time)
;
(am),
n. the act of
dragging
or
pulling
;
drawing
to and fro
;
removing,
hurting, injuring; bending (a bow); ploughing,
cul-
tivating
the
ground
;
cultivated land.
Karehani, is,
(. an unchaste woman
(attracting
the
men).
Karshanl, f.,
N. of a
plant
;
[cf.
karshint and
kshirint.]
Karshanlya,
as, d, am,
to be drawn or
pulled
;
to be attracted
;
to be conciliated or won.
Karshayat,
an, anil, at,
dragging, pulling;
at-
tracting
; harassing, annoying.
Karshita, as, d, am, drawn,
attracted ; distracted,
tormented,
harassed
;
worn out
; ploughed.
Karshin, ?, ini, i,
who or what
pulls
or draws or
attracts
;
attractive ;
inviting
; who or what
ploughs
or
furrows,
a
ploughman, peasant
;
(ini),
f. the bit
of a bridle ;
a medicinal
moon-plant
; [cf. karshanl,
kshlrinl.']
Kurshii, us,
f. a
furrow, trench,
incision
;
a river ;
a canal ; a shallow trench for
receiving
the sacrificial
fire ;
(us),
m. a fire of dried
cow-dung
;
agriculture,
cultivation;
livelihood.
karshapana
=
karshapana, q.
v.
Icarhi,
ind.
(fr.
2.
ka),
Ved. when ?
at what time?
(followed by
the future or
present tense)
karhi-fid
or
karhy-api,
at
any
time ;
[cf.
Goth.
hmr,
'where?'
Eng.
where? Germ, war and wor
in wartim, icoraw,
&c.
;
Lith.
A-ur.]
j i i.
kal,
cl. I. A.
kalate, -litum,
to
*% sound;
to
count; [Gr.
(caAew? Lat.
j i
2.
kal,
cl. 10. P.
kdlayati, -yitum,
*K to
push on,
drive
forward,
drive
away
;
carry
off;
to drive
together,
collect ;
to throw;
to
announce the time.
=r=r 3- kal,
cl. 10. P.
kalayati, -yitum,
'*% to
impel,
incite, urge
on
;
to
bear, carry
;
to
do,
make, accomplish
;
to tie
on, attach,
affix
;
to
utter a sound,
murmur
;
to furnish with
;
to
observe,
perceive,
take notice of;
to
regard,
consider, count,
reckon,
calculate ;
to
go
;
to take hold of the die
called Kali
(in
this last sense kal
may
be considered
as a nom. fr.
kali).
Kola, as, d, am, dumb, hoarse,
indistinct,
inarticu-
late
(especially
in
composition
with
vdshpa
and
nrfrw,
e. .
rashpa-kahi,
aitrii-kala, having
the
speech
impeded by tears, sobbing)
;
emitting
a low or soft
tone,
as
humming, buzzing,
&c.
; weak; crude,
kala-kantha.
<*pj IV
kalapa*
211
undigested
; (as),
m.
(scil. srara)
a low or soft and
inarticulate
tone,
as
humming, buzzing,
&c.
; the
tree Shorea Robusta
;
(in poetry)
time
equal
to four
Matras or instants
;
(as),
m.
pi.
a class of manes or
deceased ancestors ;
(am),
n. semen virile
;
the
ju-
jube, Zizyphus Jujuba ;
(for
kald see
below, t,
v.)
Kala-kantha, as,
m. a
pleasing
tone or
note;
a
low
murmuring
tone
;
having
a sweet
voice,
N. ol
several
birds,
as of the Indian cuckoo
; a
dove,
a
pigeon ;
a
goose. Kala-kala, as, m. a confused
noise,
the
murmuring
or buz of a crowd
; resin,
pitch,
the resinous exudation of the tree Shorea
Robusta ;
an
epithet
of Siva
;
[cf. katakata,
Tcatan-
ka(a.~] Kalakala-vat, an, att, at,
causing
hum-
ming
or
murmuring. Kala-kita, as, m.,
N. of a
Grama.
Kala-kujika,
(. a
wanton,
a lascivious
woman.
Kala-kuta, as, m.,
N. of a warrior-tribe
and the
country
inhabited
by
it.
Kala-kHnikd,
C.
a
wanton,
a lascivious woman.
Kala-ghosha, as,
m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo.
Kalan-kasha,
as,
m. a lion
;
a musical instrument
;
see kara-tdli.
Kalait-lcura, as,
m. an
eddy,
a
whirlpool.
Kala-
ti,
f. or
kala-tva, am,
n.
melody,
music. Kala-
tulikd,
(. a wanton or lascivious woman
;
[cf.
kcda-
Icunikd.] Kala-rdhuta, am,
n. silver
;
(wrong
read-
ing
for kala-dhauta
?) Kala-dhauta,am,
n.
gold
and silver
(sounding
and
shining)
;
(as, am),
m. n.
a low or
pleasing
tone.
Kalad/iauta-lipi, is,
(. a
streak of
gold,
illumination ofa
manuscript
with
gold.
Kala-dhvani, is,
m. a low sweet tone
;
the Ko-
kila or Indian cuckoo
;
the turtle-dove ;
a
peacock.
Kala-nada, as,
m. a sort of
goose;
see kala-
Tiansa. **
Kala-bhdshana,
am,
n. the
prattle
of
childhood.
Kala-bhairava,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
deep
ravine in the mountains between the
rivers
T3pl
and Narmada.
Kala-rava, as,
m. a
low sweet tone
;
a dove
;
the Indian cuckoo ;
[cf.
Lat.
colamba.] Kala-vafas, as, as, as, speaking
sweetly, singing. Kala-svana, as, a, am, having
a
charming
voice
(a
bird).
Kala-svara, am,
n. a
low musical sound.
Kala-hansa, as,
m. a kind of
duck or
goose
; a
gander ;
another
bird,
Gallinula
Porphyria
;
a drake or
(according
to
some)
a teal
;
an excellent
king
; Brahma or the
supreme spirit
;
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of thirteen
sylla-
bles each. Kaldnunadin
(la-an), i,
m. a
sparrow;
a
bee,
but
particularly
one of a
very large
kind
;
the
Cataka bird.
Kaldldpa ("la-dl ), as,
m. a sweet
humming sound,
discourse
;
a bee. Kalottdla
(la-
u,t), as, a, am, high, sharp.
Kalana, as, a, am
(at
the end of
compounds),
causing, effecting; (as),
m. a sort of cane;
(a),
f.
doing, making, effecting; subjection, submission;
emitting (?); kala-kalana, fulfilling
one's
time,
dying
;
(am),
n. an
embryo
at the first
stage
after
conception ;
a
spot,
a stain
;
an
offence, fault,
defect
;
murmuring, sounding.
Kalita, as, a, am, impelled, driven,
borne on-
wards
; held,
laid hold
of; attached, affixed, furnished,
endowed with
; gained, acquired ; considered, known,
understood ; numbered, counted,
reckoned
; separated,
divided
; sounded
indistinctly, buzzed,
murmured.
^c3^i
kalaka, as,
m. a kind of
fish;
a
kind of
prose,
"Bcoi; kalanka, as,
m. a
spot,
a mark
;
the
rust of iron
;
a
fault, defamation,
abuse. Kalanka-
kara, as, i, am, censorious, calumniating, defaming
;
spotting, staining. Kalanka-kald,
f. a
digit
of the
moon in shadow.
Kalanka-maya, as, i, am, spot-
ted,
stained
; calumniated, defamed. Kalanka-
hrit, t,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Kalankaya,
nom. P.
Icalankayati, -yitum,
to
spot, defame.
Kalankita, as, a, am, spotted, soiled,
stained
;
calumniated, defamed.
KalanKn, I, iiii, i, soiled, stained;
disgraced,
reviled, rusty.
lfcT5
kalanja, as,
m. an animal struck
with a
poisoned weapon ; tobacco.
kalata, am,
n. the thatch of a house
;
(other
works read this
kutala,
q. v.)
<*rtfl
kalata, as, a, am,
=
khalati,
bald-
headed.
"*rta kalatra, am,
n.
(see kadatra),
a
wife;
any
female;
the
hip
and
loins; pudendum
muliebre
;
a
royal citadel,
a
strong
hold or fastness
;
the seventh lunar mansion in
astronomy.
Ka-
latra-vat, an, atl, at,
or
kalatrin, I, iyt, i, having
a
wife,
united to a wife.
^t^'rl* kalantaka or
kalandaka, as,
m. a
species
of bird.
kalandana, as, m.,
N. of a man.
kalandara, as,
m. a man of a mixed
caste,
the son of a Leta
(?)
man and a Tivara woman.
*rtr^*i kalandikd,
f.
knowledge,
intel-
ligence,
wisdom in
general
;
(a
various
reading
for
kallndikd, q. v.)
^i'*J
kalandhu, us,
m. akind of
vegetable;
[cf. gholi.-]
3if5*T
kalabha, as,
m.
(said
to be fr.
3.
kal),
a
young elephant ;
an
elephant thirty years
old
;
a
young
camel
(perhaps
also the
young
of other
animals) ;
the tree Datura Fastuosa
[cf. dhustura] ;
(t),f.a
sort ofRicinus
((aiifu). Kalabha-iialldbha,
as, m.,
N. of a tree
; [cf. pilu.~\
<*co*i
kalama, as,
m.
(said
to be fr.
3. kal),
rice,
which is sown in
May
and
June,
and
ripens
in
December or
January
; a white rice
growing
in
deep
water;
a
pen,
a reed for
writing
with;
a
thief,
a
rogue; [cf.
Gr.
nUiytof ;
Lat.
calamus, culmus;
and Arab.
/A>.]
<*rtg kalamba, as,
m. the stalk of a
pot-
herb
;
an arrow
;
the tree Nauclea Cadamba
;
(i),
f.
(according
to a scholiast also
m.),
the
pot-herb
Convol-
vulus
Repens ;
(am),
n. Calumba
root, Menispermum
Calumba
;
[cf. Itadamba, kadamba.]
Kalambaka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant ; [cf.
dhdrd-
Kalambika, f. the
nape
of the neck
(in
this sense
usually
used in
du.) ; the
pot-herb
Convolvulus
Repens ;
[cf. kalambi.]
Kalambu, us,
f. the same
pot-herb.
kalambuta, am,
n. fresh butter.
kalala, as, am,
m. n. the
womb,
the
uterus ; a small round
lump,
a term for the
embryo
a short time after
conception ;
[cf. kalcia.]
lirtrtiT
kalalaja, as,
m. the resinous ex-
udation of the Shorea Robusta
;
[cf. kala-kala."]
Kalalajodbliava (ja-ud), as,
m. the tree
Shorea Robusta.
kalavinka, as,
m. a
sparrow;
a
spot,
a stain
[cf. kalanka'] ;
a white CSmara
;
the
plant
Echites
Antidysenterica [cf. kalingaka] ;
N.
of a Tlrtha.
kalasa, as, i, am,
m. f. n. a water-
pot,
a
pitcher,
a
jar,
a dish
; (as), m.,
N. of a
poet ;
(i),
f. the
plant
Hemionitis
Cordifolia;
N. of a
Tirtha : a churn
; [cf.
ladasa and drona-kalaiSa ;
Gr.
KeiAiJ ; Lat.
calix."] Kalas'a-dir, tr, m., Ved.
one whose
pot
or
pitcher
is broken. Jfalada-
potalta, as, m.,
N. of a
Naga. Kalafl-kantka,
ns, m., N. of a man
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of
this man.
Jfalaiti-padi,
(.
having
feet like a water-
jar. Kalafi-mukha, as,
m. a sort of musical instru-
ment.
Kalafi-suta, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Agastya.
Kiilatodara,
(.<o-!f), as, m.,
N. of a
Daitya.
Kalaii, is,
f. a
water-pot, pitcher, dish, water-jar ;
the
plant
Hemionitis Cordifolia.
Kalasa, as, i, am,
m. f. n. a
pot,
a
water-jar ;
(ns),
m. a Drona measure
;
a rounded
pinnacle
or ball
on the
top
of a
temple ;
(i),
f. the
plant
Hemionitis
Cordifolia. Kalasodadhl
("sa-tuT), is,
m. the
ocean.
n5 kalaha, as, am,
m. n.
strife,
conten-
tion, quarrel,
war,
battle
;
the sheath of a
sword,
a
scabbard ;
a
road,
a
way
;
deceit,
falsehood ; violence
without murderous
weapons, abuse,
beating, kicking,
&c.
Kalaha-kandala, as, m.,
N. of an actor.
Kalaha-kara, as, i, am, quarrelsome,
turbulent
;
contentious, pugnacious
;
(t), f.,
N. of the wife of
Vikramac'anda.
Kalalia-kdrin, I, int, i, quarrel-
some, contentious. Kalaha-nds'ana, as,
m. the
tree
Caesalpina
Bonducella.
Kalaha-priya, as, a,
am,
fond of
contention, quarrelsome,
turbulent
;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Narada ;
(a),
f. the bird Gracula
Religiosa.
Kalahdntaritd
(ha-an),
f. a heroine
separated
from her lover in
consequence
of a
quarrel ;
an
appeased wife,
one who has been
angry
and is
sorry
for it.
KalaMpahrita (Aa-ap),
as, a, am,
taken
away by
force.
K'alahaya,
nom. A.
kalahdyate, -yitum,
to
quarrel,
contend.
Kalahin, I, int, I, contentious, quarrelsome.
R75? kalahu,
a
particular high
number
;
[cf. karaphn."]
<*rtl
kald,
f.
(said
to be fr.
3. kal),
a small
part
of
anything, any single part
or
portion
of a
whole,
but
especially
a sixteenth
part ;
a
digit
or one
sixteenth of the moon's diameter
(personified
as a
daughter
of Kardama and wife of
Martii) ;
interest
on
capital,
considered as a certain
part
of it
;
a
division
of time
(according
to some
^^
of a
day,
i. e. I
minute and
36
seconds ;
according
to others
ia
'
8a
ofa
day,
i. e.
48
seconds
; according
to others
20-^
Kalas
= i Muhurta or
-^
of a
day,
therefore I Kala =
a minutes and
16^
seconds
; according
to others
30 ^j
Kalas = I
Muhurta,
therefore I Kala
=
I
minute and
35{rf
seconds;
according
to others
i Kala = 8
seconds)
;
the sixtieth
part
of one thirtieth
of a zodiacal
sign,
a minute of a
degree
;
(in prosody)
a
syllabic
instant ;
a term for the seven substrata of
the elements or Dhatus of the human
body (which
according
to one
reckoning
are
seven,
as
follows,
flesh, blood, fat,
phlegm, urine, bile,
and semen ; but
according
to Hemac'andra rasa
'
chyle,"
aithi
'
bone,'
and
majja
'
marrow,'
take the
place
of
phlegm,
urine,
and
bile) ;
an atom
(there
are
3015
KalSs or atoms
in
every
one of the six
Dhatus,
not
counting
the
rasa,
therefore in all
18090);
a small round
lump,
a term for the
embryo shortly
after
conception [cf.
a?ana]
;
the menstrual
discharge
;
any practical art,
any
mechanical or fine art
(sixty-four
such are enu-
merated,
as
carpentering, architecture, jewellery,
far-
riery, acting, dancing, music, medicine, poetry,
&c.)
; skill, ingenuity, contrivance, fraud,
deceit
;
a
boat ; title of a
grammatical commentary ;
N. of a
deity; [cf. a-kala, nishkala, sakala.]
Kala-
kutfala, as, d, am,
skilled in the
elegant arts, singing,
dancing,
&c.
Kald-keli, is, is, i, gay,
frolicsome,
wanton
;
(is),
m. an
epithet
of
Kama,
the
god
of
\ove.-Kald-dhara, as,
m.
'bearing
a
digit
of the
moon ;
'
an
epithet
of Siva
;
N. of a
copyist.
Kald-
nidhi, is,
m. 'a treasure or storehouse of
digits,'
the moon. Kaldntara
(ld-an),
am,
n. interest,
profit. Kaldpa (ld
+
dpa
fr. rt.
dp), as,
m. 'that
which holds
together
the
single parts,"
a
band,
a
bundle
(e. g. mitktd-kaldpa,
an ornament
consisting
of several
strings
of
pearls ; rafand-kaldpa,
a zone
consisting
of several
strings,
worn
by
women round
the waist
;
jatd-kaldpa,
a tuft or knot of braided
lair) ; totality,
whole
body
or collection of a number
of
separate things,
a
zone,
a
string
of bells worn
by
women round the waist
;
the
rope
round an
elephant's
neck
;
a bundle of
arrows,
a
quiver
with
arrows,
a
quiver
;
a
peacock's
tail
(as consisting
ofa multitude of
ingle feathers) ;
an ornament in
general
; N. of a
grammar, supposed
to be revealed
by
the
god
KumSra
or
KSrttikeya
to Sarva-varman
;
a
village
where the
destroyer
Kalki is to be born
;
the moon
; a clever
and
intelligent
man
;
a
poem
written in one metre ;
212 4c4TM4
kalapaka.
(f),
f. a bundle of
grass. Knlapnl;a, as,
m. a band,
a bundle ;
a
string
of
pearls ; the
rope
round an ele-
phant's
neck
; a sectarian mark on the forehead ; (am),
n. a number of verses in one metre ; a series of four
stanzas on one
subject;
the
eye
in a
peacock's
feather?; (at, ikd, am),
to be
repaid
when the
peacocks spread
their tails.
Kuldpa-grdma,
(is, m.,
N, of a Gr.ima or
village. Kaltipa-tfhanda, Of,
m. an ornament of
pearls consisting
of
twenty-four
strings. Kalapa-tattvarnava (va-ar),
title of
a
commentary
on the
Kalapa grammar. Kalapa-
di'lpa,
N. of a
place, perhaps
the same as
kulapn-
grdma. Kaldpa-s'iras, as, m.,
N. of a
Muni; (a
various
reading
for
kapdla-jiras.) Kaldpdnuidrin
(pa-a ), I,
m. a follower of tie
Kalapa grammar.
~Kalapin, i, tin, t,
furnished with a bundle of
arrows,
bearing
a
quiver
with arrows
;
spreading
its
tail
(said
of a
peacock &c.) ;
(I),
m. a
peacock ;
the
Indian cuckoo
;
the waved-leaf
fig
tree,
Ficus Infec-
toria ;
N. of an old
teacher,
a
pupil
of
VaisampSyana
;
(according
to
some)
the author of the
Kalapa
grammar;
the time
(scil. kdluh)
when
peacocks
spread
their tails; (iiii),
f.
night;
the
moon;
a
species
of
Cyperus. Kald-purna, as, a, am,
filled
up by single
or
separate parts ;
(as),
m. the moon.
Kald-bhrit, t,
m.
'digit-bearer,'
the moon;
an
artist,
a
mechanic, &c.
Kalayana ("Id-ay ), as,
m. a
tumbler,
a
dancer,
but
especially
one who dances
or walks on a
sharp edge,
as the
edge
of a sword &c.
~Kald-vat, an,
m.
'having digits,'
the moon;
(K),
f. a
mystical ceremony,
the initiation of the
Tantrika
student,
in which the
goddess Durga
is
supposed
to be transferred from the
water-jar
to the
body
of the novice
;
N. of an
Apsaras ;
N. of the
mother of RldhS
;
N. of the wife of Krita-varman,
king
of
AyodhyS
; N. of the wife of D3s3rha ;
N. of
the lute of the Gandharva Tumburu. Kald-vada-
tantra,
Kald-vidhi-tantra, Kald-sdra-tantra,
names of Tantras. -.
Kala-vildsa, as,
m. a work
on rhetoric.
Kald-iastra, am,
n. a work
by
Viiakhila.
Kulilca,
f. a
digit
of the moon. See below,
s. v.
*rti
<
*t^
kaldkanda =
kanda,
a
species
of
the
Atijagati
metre.
^3T$cj5
ialdkula, am,
n.
poison; [cf.
fuilahala.]
ncoiSC
kaldnkura, as,
m. the bird Ardca
Sibirica, a crane
;
an
epithet
of the Asura Kansa.
^rti^rt kalangala,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?)
a kind of
weapon (?).
<*f>iP<*
kfilin'ika,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?)
a ladle
;
(a),
f. or
kaldfl, f. the
fore-arm,
the arm
below the elbow.
kaldtina, as,
m. the white water
wagtail.
kaldda, as,
m. a
goldsmith.
kalddhika, as,
m.
(fr.
kala and
adhika
?),
a cock
; [cf.
kalarika and
ushdkala.]
*rtiTii
kaldnaka, at, m.,
N. of one of
the attendants of Siva.
kalapa,
&c. See under kald.
.
kaldpura,
as or am
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
and
a,
{. a kind of musical instrument.
<*<>!
kalamaka, as, m. a kind of rice
ripening
in the cold season
; [cf. kalama.J
"rtrlV kaldmbi, is, f. or
kalambika,
f.
lending,
a loan
;
usury.
"<>"<
kalaya, as, m., N. of various
legu-
minous
seeds, chiefly
of the order
Phaseolus, particular
kinds of
pulse
or vetches ;
(d),
f. a kind of
Panicum,
=
gandad&rvd. Kalaya-khaiija,at,
m. one who
trembles and totters as he walks.
kaldcika, as,
m. a cock
; [cf.
kalddhika,']
Urtifiotiro
kalavikala, as,
m. a
sparrow
;
[cf. kalavinka.]
4rfl^'<* kaldhaka, as,
m. a kind of musical
instrument ;
[cf. kahnla.]
<*!<
kail, is,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
3. kal),
N. of the die or side of a
die,
which is marked with
one
point (personified
as a
deity
or evil
genius
in
the
poem
of
Nala) ;
the
plant
Terminalia
Bellerica,
the nuts of which in olden times were used as dice ;
N. of the last and worst of the four
Yugas,
the
present
or iron
age,
the
age
of vice
;
(the
four
Yugas
or
ages
have received their names from the marks on dice,
the
best mark
being
four
points
and the worst one ;
the
Kali or fourth
age contains,
inclusive of the two dawns,
I3OO
years
of the
gods
or
433,000 years
of men,
and
begins
the
eighteenth
of
February 3102
B. C. ;
at the end of this
Yuga
the world is to be
destroyed)
;
strife
(considered
as the son of Krodha
'
Anger'
and
Mima
'
Injury,'
and as
generating
with his sister
Duruhtt
'
Calumny,'
two
children,
viz.
Bhaya
'
Fear
'
and
Mrilyu
'
Death') ; dissension, war,
battle
;
theworst
in
any
class ;
a hero
;
an arrow
; Ved.,
N. of a class of
mythic beings
related to the
Gandharvas,
and
sup-
posed by
some to be fond of
gambling;
in
epic
poetry
Kail is held to be the fifteenth of the Deva-
gandharvas
or children of the Munis ; N. of a man ;
(is
or
i),
f. an unblown
flower,
a bud.
Kall-kdra,
as, m.,
N. of several
birds,
the fork-tailed shrike ;
Loxia
Philippensis,
a small bird with a
yellow
head
;
a kind of chicken
;
a
plant bearing
a nut which is
used as a
febrifuge, Grey Bonduc,
=
karanja
and
putlkaranja;
an
epithet
of
Narada;
(j),
f. the
poisonous plant
Methonica
Superba. Kali-kdraka,
as,
m. the
plant Cxsalpinia
Bonducella
; (a
various
reading
has
kali-mdraka) ;
an
epithet
of NSrada
(
'
the
quarrelsome '). Kali-druma, as, m. the
plant
Terminalia Bellerica or the tree of
strife, being sup-
posed
to be the favourite haunt of
imps
or
goblins.
i
Kall-dharma-wirnaya,
as, m.,
N. of a work.
Kali-ndtha, at, m.,
N. of a writer on music.
Kali-pHya, as, a, am, quarrelsome, mischievous,
mischief-making
;
(as),
m. a
monkey,
an
ape ;
an
epithet
of NSrada.
Kali-mdraka, as,
m. the
plant
Caesalpinia
Bonducella
;
(a
various
reading
for kali-
kdraka,<\.\.) Kali-mdlaka, as,
m. and kali-
mdlya,
as,
m. the
plant Csesalpinia
Bonducella.
Jfali-yuga,
am, n.,
N. of the fourth
age,
the
present
or iron
age. Kali-vriksha, as, m. the tree
Terminalia Bellerica.
Kali-sams'raya, as,
m. the
act of
betaking
one's self to Kali.
<*frt*
kalika, as,
m. a curlew.
<*frt*l
kalika,
{.
(fr. kala),
a
digit
or the
sixteenth
part
of the
moon; an unblown flower
[cf. kali] ;
the bottom or
peg
of the Indian
lute,
made of cane
;
N. of several
metres,
a metre con-
taining 4x8+16 syllabic
instants
;
a metre of four
lines,
each
containing
fifteen
syllables ;
a metre con-
sisting
of 13 + 8+16 + 20
syllables ;
title of a work
on medicine.
*r=*ini
kalikatd,
f. the modern name
Calcutta.
j
kalikdpiirva, am,
n.
(fr.
kalika
and
apurna !),
acts
leading
to future
consequences
not connected with those of a
previous
birth.
kalinga, as, m.,
N. of a
country;
the name is
applied
in the PurSnas to several
places,
but
especially signifies
a district on the Coromandel
coast,
extending
from below Cuttack
(Kataka)
to
the
vicinity
of Madras
;
in this
sense,
like some other
names of
countries,
it is
usually
confined to the
plural
number, confounding
the
place
with the
people
in-
habiting it, (these people
are said to owe their
origin
to
Kalin-ga,
the son of
Dlrgha-tamas
and SudeshnS ;
Kalin-ga being
sometimes identified with the
epic
kalpa.
Bali)
;
N. of a scholiast on the Amara-kosha
; N. of
a
poet ;
the fork-tailed
shrike,
Lanius
Forticatus, (in
this sense derived from kalim and
ga
?
;
cf. kali-
kdra)
; the
plants Caesalpinia Bonducella, Wrightia
Antidysenterica,
Acacia
Sirisa,
Ficus Infcctoria ;
(a),
f. a beautiful woman ; the
plant Ipomcea Turpethum
;
(am),
n.
Indra-grain [cf. indra-yava]
; (as, d,
am),
clever ;
cunning.
Kidiitgaka, as,
m. the seed of the
Coraiya,
Indra-
grain.
Kalingadi,
f.
(?)
an
epithet
of
Durga.
cfcfrfy
kalinja, as,
m. a
mat,
a screen
;
(a
various
reading
for
kitinja.)
ita. See
3.
kal.
kalinda, as,
m. the tree Terminalia
Bellerica;
the
sun; (in
these
meanings perhaps
a
compound
of kalim and
da)
',
N. of a mountain ou
which the river Yamun3 rises ;
(a#),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(f),
f. a N. of the river YamunS or
JumnS.
Kalinda-kanyd
or kalinda-nandinl or ka-
linda-iaila-jdtd,
f.
epithets
of the river YamunS or
JumnS.
uPrt
f"m
n i
kalindikd,
f. science
; (a
various
reading
has
kalandiku.)
curort
kalila, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. i.
hi?),
covered
with,
full
of; mixed,
blended ;
impenetrable,
impervious
;
(am),
n. a
large heap, thicket,
confusion ;
[cf. kalusha.]
cftr^SK
kalukka, as,
m. a musical instru-
ment,
a
cymbal ;
(a),
f. a tavern
;
a meteor.
cticjfl
kalusha, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. I . iri
?,
said
to be fr. rt.
3. kal), turbid, foul, muddy,
unclean ;
dark, opaque,
without
brilliancy ;
hoarse
(as
the
voice)
; wicked,
bad
;
lazy,
idle
;
(as),
m. a buffalo ;
(<iut\
n.
dirt, uncleanness; sin, wrath. Kalusha-
td,
f. or
kalusha-tva, am,
n.
foulness,
turbidness ;
darkness, opacity ;
agitation,
trouble,
anger.
Kuln-
sha-yoni, is, is, i,
of
impure origin.
Kalushaya,
nom. A.
kalushdyate, -yitum,
to
become turbid.
Kalufhita, as, a, am, foul, impure ; defiled,
con-
taminated; wicked.
Kalushin, i, inl, i, foul, impure
; defiled, depraved ;
wicked.
KalvM-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute,
-kar-
tum,
to make turbid or unclean.
Wt^TR.
kalutara,
as or
<zm(?),
m. or
n.(?),
N. of a
place.
^icim.
kalevara, as, am,
m. n. the
body
;
[cf.
Lat.
caddver.]
cti!~*i
kalka, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
3. kal),
a viscous sediment
deposited by oily
sub-
stances when
ground
; a kind of tenacious
paste ;
dirt,
filth
;
the wax of the ear ; ordure,
fasces
; mean-
ness, falsehood, deceit, sin, hypocrisy, pride;
the
tree Terminalia Bellerica
;
incense ;
levigated powder
;
(as, d, am), sinful,
wicked
; [cf. kalusha, kalma-
iha,
kilvislia.] Kalka-pkala,
as,
m. the
pome-
granate plant (dddima). Kalkdlaya (ka-dl
j
),
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kalleana, am,
n.
falsehood, deceit,
cheating,
quarrelling.
Kalki, is,
m. a N. ofVishnu in his future
capacity
of
destroyer
of the wicked and liberator of the world
from its enemies. This will constitute the tenth and
last AvatSra or descent of the
deity,
and is to take
place
at the end of the four
Yugas
or
ages.
Kalki-
prddurbhava,
as,
m. the
apparition
of Kalki.
Kalkin, I, ini, i, foul, turbid, having sediment,
dirty,
wicked ;
(1),
m.
=
kalki above.
kalkala, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
kalpa,
as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
kjjip), prac-
ticable, feasible, possible ;
proper,
fit, able, competent
(with gen.,
loc., inf.,
and at the end of a
compound.
kalpa-kara.
e.
g. dharmasya kalpah, competent
for
duty
; sva-
karmani
nakalpah,
not
competent
for his own
work;
yada
na taeitum
kalpa/i,
if he is not able to
rule) ;
strong, vigorous; kalpe iiayasi,
in the
vigorous
period
of life ;
(as),
m. a sacred
precept, law,
ordi-
nance
[cf. vidhi,
nydya]
; manner of
acting, pro-
ceeding, practice prescribed by
the Vedas
(e. g. pra-
thamah
kalpah,
a rule to be observed before
any
other
rule, first
duty ; etena
kalpena,
in this
way ;
paiu-kalpa,
the rites at the animal
sacrifice; na
kalpa-mdtre,
not
according
to the mere letter
of the rule without
regard
to its
spirit) ;
the most
complete
of the six
VedSihgas,
that which
prescribes
the ritual and
gives
rules for ceremonial or sacrificial
acts;
(in medic.)
treatment of the
sick, manner of
curing (e. g. kalpetara,
one cured or treated differ-
ently) ;
the doctrine of
poisons
and antidotes
;
(at
the end ofan
adjective
compound) having
the manner
or form of
anything,
similar
to,
resembling,
like but
with a
degree
of
inferiority (e. g.
prdbhata-kalpa
iarnarl,
the
night
which is
something
similar to
dawn,
i. e. the
night
at the
approach
of dawn
; mrl-
ta-kalpa,
similar to a dead
person,
almost
dead;
dbkedya-kalpa,
almost
impenetrable ;
according
to
native
grammarians halpa
so used is an accentless
affix,
before which a final s is left
unchanged,
and
final i and u shortened
; native authorities also con-
nect
kalpa
with a
simple verb,
thus
padati-kalpam,
he cooks
pretty well);
a
resolve,
a determination
; pro-
priety,
fitness
(?);optionality,altemative[cf.CT-7i-a7pa],
doubt
;
a fabulous
period
of
time,
a
day
of Brahmi
or 1000
Yugas,
a
period
of four hundred and
thirty-
two million
years
of
mortals,
measuring
the duration
of the world
;
(a
month of BrahmS is
supposed
to
contain
thirty
such
Kalpas ;
according
to the MahS-
bharata twelve months ofBrahma constitute his
year,
and one hundred such
years
his lifetime
;
fifty years
of Brahma are
supposed
to have
elapsed,
and we are
now in the
Mavaraha-kalpa
of the
fifty-first.
The
Kalpa,
in the same
way
as the Sanivatsara or
year,
is
personified
as son of Dhruva and Bhrami
; at
the end of a
Kalpa
the world is annihilated
; hence
kalpa
is sometimes used for
kalpdnta
or the de-
struction of the
world) ; N. of certain sentences or
verses
containing
the verb
klrip
; one of the trees
of
paradise,
see
kalpa-taru below;
(with Jainas)
a term for a
particular
abode of the deities
[cf.
kalpa-bhava
and
kalpatlta]
;
(am
or
a),
m. f. a
kind of
intoxicating liquor ;
[cf. a-kalpa, anu-kalpa,
upa-kalpa. Sec.] Kalpa-kara, an,
m. an author of
ritual or ceremonial rules.
Kalpa-keddra,
a medical
work
by
Kallsiva.
Kalpa-kshaya, as,
m. the end
of a
Kalpa,
end of the
world,
destruction of all
things.
Kalpa-gd, f.,
N. of a river.
Kalpa-taru, us,
m. one of the trees of
Svarga
or Indra's
paradise,
a fabulous
tree,
granting
all
desires, hence
figuratively
a
generous person ; title of a work on
jurisprudence ;
also a work of Lakshmldhara
;
also one of
Vacfaspati.
Kalpa-dru, us,
m.
=
kalpa-taru,
also N. of a
lexicon
by
Kesava. -
Kalpa-drttma, as,m.=
kalpa-
taru;
a work on
jurisprudence ; also a Tantra work
;
the collection of roots
by Vopadeva
is called Kam-
kalpadruma,
the tree from which
poets
obtain all
desired roots
; and the modern
encyclopedia
of Ra-
dhakanta is entitled
S'abda-kalpadruma,
the tree
which satisfies
every
desire for words.
Kalpa-pd-
dapa, a,
m. =
kalpa-taru
above.
Kalpa-pdla,
as,
m. a
protector
of
order,
a
legitimate prince ;
a
person
who distils or sells
spirituous liquors. Kalpnr
b/uiva, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a certain class of deities.
Kalpa-mahiruft, t,m.=
kalpa-vrikaha.
Kal-
pa-yukti,
title of a work
by
Budha. -
Kalpa-latd,
(. a
creeper
yielding everything
desired
;
Kalpalatd-
vatdra, title of a
commentary
of Krishna on the
Vlja-ganita ;
Kal]nl<ita-prctkds'a,
title of a com-
mentary
on the
Vishna-bhaktUatz.
Kalpa-lalikd,
{.
=
kalpa-latd above;
(SfaMa-k,
title of a dic-
tionary.) Kalpa-mrsha, as, m.,
N. of a son of
class of deities.
-
Kalpddi (pa-adi), is,
m. the
beginning
of a
Kalpa,
the renovation of all
things.
Kalpdnupada (pa-an), am,
n. title of a work
belonging
to the SSma-veda. -
Kalpdnta (pa-an),
as,
m. the end of a
Kalpa,
the
destruction of the
woild.
Kalpdntara (pa-an), am,
n. another
Kalpa.
Kalpdnta-sthdyin, t, ini, i,
lasting
to the
end of a
Kalpa.
Kalpaka, as,
m. a
rite,
a
ceremony ; a barber
[cf.
kalpani]
;
a kind of
Curcuma, commonly
kartiira.
Kalpaka-taru, us, m.,
N. of a tree of Indra's
paradise ;
[cf. kalpa-taru.']
Kalpana, am,
n.
forming, fashioning; doing,
performing; fixing, constituting; anything
fixed 01
.
composing,
_____
position (of
a
poem &c.)
;
inventing,
invention
; for-
gery
; a
fancy,
an idea or
image
formed in the mind
;
an
imagination,
intention
; contrivance,
plan,
infer-
ence;
caparisoning
or
decorating
an
elephant; (I),
f. a scissors or shears.
Kalpand-takti, is,
f. the
power
of
forming
ideas.
Kalpaniya, as, a, am, to be
made, fashioned or
contrived,
to be
accomplished, possible,
to be substi-
tuted or
supplied.
Kalpika, as, a, am, fit, proper.
Kalpita, as, a, am, made, fabricated,
artificial
;
composed, invented;
arranged, put
in
order; pre-
pared;
brought; inferred;
(as),
m. an
elephant
armed or
caparisoned
for war.
Kalpitargha (ta-
ar), as, a, am,
one for whom a
respectful offering
is
prepared.
Kalpin, I, ini, i,
Ved. a term used in
gambling
with dice.
Ifalpya, as, a, am,
to be made or contrived or
performed,
to be
prescribed; relating
to
ritual; to
be substituted.
<*<SiT
kalman, a,
n.
according
to native
grammarians
=
karman.
**Mfrt
kalmali,
Ved.
splendor (of
the
stars
?).
Kalmalilia, am,
n.
brightness, splendor.
Kalmalikin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
burning, shining.
*<?*f^
kalmasha, as, am,
m. n.
stain, dirt,
sin,
dregs ; jala-kalmasha,
the dirt or sediment of
water
; (am),
n.
darkness,
a division of the infernal
regions
; the hand below the wrist
;
(as, d,
am), dirty,
foul.
KalmaslM-dhvansa-kdrin, I, ini, i,
destroy-
ing
darkness or sin
;
preventing
the commission of
Vasu-deva and
Upa-devS.
-
Kalpa-valli,
(.
=
Italpa-
latd above.
Kalpa-vdyu, us,
m. the wind that is
to blow at the end of the world.
-
Kalpa-miapin,
kalmasha, as, i, am, variegated,
spotted
;
black,
black and white
;
(as),
m. a
variegated
colour;
a mixture of black and
white, the black
colour;
a
Rakshas,
demon or
goblin;
a
species
of
fragrant
rice
; N. of a
NSga ;
a form of fire
; N. of
a servant of the
sun,
identified with Yama
;
Sskya-
muni in a former birth
;
(;),
f. the
spotted
cow of
Jamadagni,
the
giver
of all desires
;
N. of a river
;
(am),
n. a stain.
Kalmdsha-kantha, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Sin.Kalmds>ta-grn-a, as, a, am, Ved.
having
a
variegated
neck.
Kalmdsha-tantura, as,
m.,
N. of a man.
Kalmdsha-td,
I.
spottedness,
the
state of
being variegated. Kalmdsha^pdda, as, m.,
N. of a
king ;
also
Saudasa,
a descendant of
Ikshvaku,
transformed to a Rakshasa
by
Vasishtha. Kalma-
slidnghri (sha-an), is, m. another N. of the same
king.
kalya, as, a,
am
(rt. 3.
kal
?), well,
[cf.
Gr.
/to\(fj,
, j
&c.] Kalya-
jagdhi, is,
f. the
morning-meal,
breakfast.
-
Kalya-
tm, am, n. or
kalya-ta,
f. health
;
recovery,
con-
valescence
Kalya-pdla
or
kalyd-pdla
or
kalya-
pdlaka
or
kalyd-pdlaka, as,
m. a distiller. -
Kal-
ya^varta, as,
m. the
morning-meal, breakfast;
a
light
meal
;
(am),
n.
anything light,
a
trifle,
a trivial
or
unimportant
matter
;
[cf.
pratarafa.]
Kalyana,as,
d
oil,
am.beautiful, agreeable, friendly,
illustrious, noble, excellent,
happy, beneficial, salutary,
prosperous, propitious, lucky, well,
right, good ;
(as),
m., N. of a
prince,
also called
Bhattasrikalyana ; N. of
the author ofthe
poem
Gitagan-gSdhara; (J),
f. a cow
;
a
leguminous shrub,
Glycine
Debilis
; N. of two cities
;
N. ofa river in
Ceylon ; N. of a
deity ;
(am),
n.
good
fortune, happiness,
prosperity ; virtue
; a festival
;
gold ;
heaven
; N. of the eleventh of the fourteen
POrvas or most ancient
writings
of the
Jainas. Kal-
ydiia-kataka, as, m., N. of a
place. -Ealydna-
kara, as, i,
am, propitious,
auspicious, conferring
good
fortune &c. -
Kalydna-kdra, as, i, am, or
kalyana-kdraka, as, d, am, creating prosperity
or
profit.
Kalydna-krit, t, t, t, virtuous, good; pro-
pitious, lucky. Kalydna-dandra, as, m., N. of an
astronomer in the twelfth
century
A.
D.-Kalydna-
<!dra, as, I,
am, following
virtuous courses
;
lucky,
fortunate.
Kalydna-devl, (.,
N. of the wife of
Ja-
yapida.
-^
Kalydna-dharman, a, a, a, virtuous,
gaod..
Kalydna-pan<<amika, as,
m. a
fortnight,
the fifth lunar
day
of which is
lucky.
_
Kalyana-
pura, am, n.,
N. of a town.
Kalydna-malla, as,
m.,
N. of a
prince ; N. of the author of a work
called
Anan-garan-ga
; N. of a son of
Gajamalla,
author of the
commentary
called Malatl.
Kalydna-
mitra, am,
n. a friend of
virtue,
a
religious
counsellor.
-
Kalyana-rdja-faritra, am,
n. the life of
king
Kalyana' by
Madana.
Kalydna-vadana, am,
n.
friendly speech, good
wishes.
Kalyana-rat, &n,
all, at, happy-
Kalydna-vartman, d, f.,
N. of
a
princess,
who erected a statue of
Vishnu,
called
KalySna-svSmi-kelava.
Kalydna-varman, a, m.,
N. of an
astronomer.
Kalydna-vya, as,
m. a
sort of
pulse,
Ervum Hirsurum.
Kalydna-tarman,
a,
m.,
N. ofa scholiast on Varaha-mihira.
Kalydna-
sutra, as, m.,
N. of a Brahman.
-
Kalydnd6ara
(na-dd), as, d, am,
following good practices,
virtuous.
Kalydnabhijana (na-abh),
as, i, am,
of
illustrious birth.
Kalydni-panfamd,
as, f.
pi.
(scil.
rdtrayas) nights
of which the fifth is
lucky.
Kalydnaka, as, ikd, am, auspicious,
efficacious
(as
a
drug), prosperous, happy
;
(ikd),
f. red arsenic.
Kalydnin, i, ini, i, happy, lucky, prosperous;
illustrious
; virtuous,
good
;
(ini),
f. the
water-plant
Sida Cordifolia.
kalyusha, am,
n. the wrist
(?).
kail,
cl. i. A.
Tcallate, -litum,
to
\sound
indistinctly;
to sound
; to be mute.
Kalla, as, d, am.
deaf; (also
a various
reading
for
karma,
q. v.) Eatta-tca, am,
n. or
kalla-ta,
f.
deafness; indistinct
articulation, hoarseness. Kal-
la-muka, as, d, am,
deaf and dumb. Kalla-mra-
lantra,
a Buddhist
work,
also called CandamahS-
roshana-tantra.
Kalldrya,
as, m., N. of an author.
i<a
kallata, as, m.,
N. of a
prince ;
sri-
kallata,
N. of a
sage.
lilV
kalli,
ind. to-morrow.
^itf?) i i <4
kallinatha, as, m.,
N. of a writer
kallola, as, a,
am (fr. 2. kad
-f lola),
3.1
214 cHlfrta
kallolita.
inimical, hostile
; (as),
m. a wave ;
a
surge,
a billow ;
an
enemy ; joy, happiness, pleasure.
Kallolita, at, d, am,
surging, billowy.
Kallolinl, (. a
surging
stream,
a river in
general.
<*-^Hll kalhana, as, m.,
N. of the author
of the
Raja-taran-gin! (often spelt kahlana)
;
N. of
the father of the
copyist
Rama.
I
kalhara, am,
n. a
water-lily.
kav,
cl. i . A. kavate, -vitum,
to de-
"V
scribe
(as
a
poet);
to
paint;
to
picture,
colour ;
[cf. kab.]
S=T i .
kava,
a form substituted for
ka, ka,
and i .
kit,
to
express
deterioration or
deficiency.
Ka-
va-patha, as, m.,
Ved. a bad
way. Kavdyni fva-
00), is,
m. a little fire. Kavoshna
(ra-ush),
as,
d, am, slightly
warm, tepid ; (am),
n.
slight
warmth.
2. kava in a-kava and kat-dsakha;
[cf.
kavatnu
and
kavari.]
e(^cS
kavaka, am,
n. a
fungus,
a mush-
room ;
a mouthful.
4<4'^ kavato, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
3. i-), armour, mail,
a coat of mail,
a cuirass ; the
jacket
of a
boy ;
an
amulet,
a
charm,
the
mystical
syllable
hum or hum,
forming part
of a Mantra and
considered as a
preservative
like armour ;
it is also
inscribed on a birch leaf &c. and worn as an
amulet,
being
carried about the
person
as a charm
(this
is
the
probable meaning
in the titles
duryd-kavafa,
suryak, fivak,
bhavdnik". Sec.) ;
a dram used in
battle,
a kettle-drum ;
the tree Hibiscus
Populneoides.
Kavafa-pattra,
am,
n. the leaf of a birch tree
;
[cf. bhurja-pattra.'] Kavafa-paia, as, m.,
Ved.
the
fastening
of a cuirass or coat of mail. Kavada-
hara, as,
d or
i, am, wearing
armour or
mail,
or a
jacket
;
wearing
amulets
; (as),
m. a
boy,
a child.
Kavatita, as, a, am,
dressed in armour.
Kavadin, t, ni, ',
dressed in armour ;
(i),
m. an
epithet
of Siva
; N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra.
eM<fl
kavatl,
f. the leaf or
panel
of a
door;
[cf. kavdta.'}
cR=T3'
kavada, as,
m. water &c. for
washing
the mouth
; [cf. kavala.]
cR=I<5f kavatnu, us, us,
u
(fr.
i.
iu),Ved.
self-
ish, stingy
;
(Siy.)
a bad deed.
<*q1
kavana, am,
n.
water; (as), m.,
N.
of a son of
Srin-gin.
<*Mfl<*
kavantaka, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man.
K=T*M kavandha and kavandhin. See ka-
bandha and kabandhtn.
\
kava-patha.
See under i. kava.
kavayi,
f. the fish
Cojus Cobojus
(commonly
called
Kavay
or
Kay),
remarkable for
going by
land from one
spot
to another
; [cf.
ka-
i-ikd.]
^TC
kavara, as,
d or i
(?),
am
(fr.
rt.
3. ku),
mixed,
intermingled,
blended ; set,
inlaid
;
(as),
m.
a
lecturer;
(as, i),
m. f.
(according
to some also
n.)
a braid or fillet of hair
;
(as, am),
m. n. salt ; sour-
ness or
acidity ;
(a),
f. the
plant
Ocimum Gratissi-
mum ;
(t),
f. the leaf of the Asa Fcetida
plant,
Hin-gupattrl. Kavara-putdhi,
f.
having
a twisted
tail or one which resembles a braid. Karari-bhara
or
karari-bhdra, an,
m. a fine head of hair. Ka-
varl-bhrit, t, t, I,
wearing
a fillet of hair.
n=l*.Wl
kavaraki,
f. a
captive,
a
prisoner;
[cf. varvii.]
"Me
1
*
kavala, as, am,
m. n.
(fr. 3. iu?),
a
mouthful
;
an
astringent
wash for
cleansing
the
mouth,
t
gargle
; a kind of
fish, commonly
called
Baliya
;
[cf.
ka$eru.
Hib.
eaomkna, raomJinadh,
'
food, nourishment.']
Kavala-prastha,
as, m.,
N. of a town.
Kavalikd,
f. a
piece
of cloth over a sore or wound,
a
bandage.
Kavalita, at, a, am,
swallowed as a
mouthful,
eaten.
4ft M
kavasha, as, i, am,
Ved.
according
to
Mahldhara either
'
sounding, creaking,'
or
'
pierced
'
(said
of the leaves of a
door)
; (as),
m. a shield ;
N.
of a
man,
son of IlQsha or AilushT,
author of several
hymns
of the
Rig-veda
; N. of a Muni ;
N. of the
author of a Dhanua-sastra.
cK^?T
kavasa,as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
3. ku),
armour,
a coat of mail
;
a
prickly
shrub.
cM14
kavata, as, I, am,
m. f. n.
(for
ka-
pdta),
the leaf or
panel
of a door ;
a door ;
(at
the
end of a
compound
Itavataka ;
cf.
kavatl.)
Ka-
vdta-ghna,
as,
m.
breaking
the door,
a
thief; [cf.
kapaja-ghna.']
Kavdta-vakra,
am, n.,
N. of a
plant; commonly
called kavdlavetu;
or
according
to others
kuvadaven(vya.
4=1 K kavara, as,
m. the bird Tantalus
Falcinellus
; (am),
n. a lotus ;
[cf. kai-ela.]
cMlfX kavari, is, is, i,
Ved.
selfish, stingy;
[cf.
a-kavari, a-kava, kavatnu.]
Kavd-sakha, as, a, am,
Ved. a
companion
of the
selfish
man,
selfish.
ofif=T
kavi, is,
is or
I,
i
(said
to be fr. rt.
3.
ku;
but
perhaps
related to dk&ta,
dkuti),
sensible,
intelligent, prudent, clever, wise,
learned ; a
thinker,
a wise
man,
a
sage,
an
intelligent
man ;
(metaphoric-
ally) epithet
of the
gates
of the sacrificial enclosure;
epithet
of the Ribhus
(as
skilful in
contrivance);
epithet
of the old
sages
or
patriarchs,
now as
spirits
surrounding
the sun
; epithet
of the
gods, especially
of
Agni,
Indra, Varuna,
the
Maruts,
and
Adityas ;
epithet
of the Soma
priest
&c.
; (is),
m. a
poet,
especially
one who
composes
artificial
poems;
N.
of a
man, according
to some
genealogies
a son of
Brahma, according
to others a son of
Bhrigu
and
father of Sukra ;
epithet
of
Sukra,
the
regent
of the
planet
Venus and
preceptor
of the demons
;
the sons
of several Manus are also called Kavis ;
N. of a son of
Kausika and
pupil
of
Garga
;
also a son of Rishabha
;
N. of
VSImlki,
the inventor of
poesy
and author of
the
Ramayana;
the sun?; (is
or
t),
f. the bit of
a bridle or the reins
altogether;
a ladle. Kavi-
kantha-hdra, as,
m.
'
the ornament of the neck of
a
poet,'
title of a work on rhetoric.
Kavi-kalpa-
druma, as,
m. title of a collection of roots written
in verse
by Vopadeva. Kari-kalpa-latd,
f. title of
a work on rhetoric
by
Devendra. Kavi-kratu, us,
us, u,
Ved.
having
wise
designs,
wise;
(S5y.)
one
who
possesses
wisdom or sacrifices. Kavi-fandra,
as,
m. the son of
Karna-pura
and father of Kavi-
vallabha,
author of the
K5vya-<!andrik5
;
the author
of the DhStu-c'andrika ;
the author of the Ratnavali ;
the author of the
RamaCandra-campO
;
the author
of the Santi-iiandrikS ;
the author of a
grammar
called S5rala-hari;
the author of a book named
StavSvali.
Kavi-Mhad, t, t, t,
Ved.
delighting
in wise men
; (Say.) causing pleasure
to the wise.
Kavi-jyeshtha,
as, m. an
epithet
of
VSlriilki,
the author of the
Ramayana,
'
the oldest of
poets.'
Kam-tama, as, 3, am,
wisest. Kari-tara,
as, d, am,
wiser.
Kavi-ta,
f.
poesy, poetic style
or
composition. Kavitdmrita-kupa (td-am),
as,
m. title of a modern collection of
verses,
'
a well
of nectar of
poetry." Kavitd-vcdln, 1, ini, i,
un-
derstanding poesy, wise, learned,
a
poet,
a
genius.
Kavi-tm, am,
n. wisdom ; poesy.
Kam-tvima,
am, n.,
Ved. wisdom. Karih-a-ratndkara, as,
m. title of a modern work on rhetoric: Kavi-
darpana,
N. of a work
by Raghu. Kavi-putra,
as, m.,
N. of a dramatic author.
Kari-pradasta,
as, d, am,
Ved.
highly
esteemed or
praised by sages.
Kavi-priyd,
f. a work on rhetoric
by
KeSava-
dasa. Kari-lhatta, as, m.,
N.of a
poet.
A'act-
I ili n MH, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kari-bkiishana,
as,
m. the son of KavWandra.
Kari-ratha, as,
m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of Citra-ratha. Kavi-
rakasya,
am,
n.
'
the secret of the
learned,'
title
of a collection of roots
by HalSyudha. Kavi-rdja,
as,
m.
king
of the
poets,
N. of the author of the
Raghavapandavlya. Kavi-rdmdyana, as,
m. an
epithet
of
VSlmiki,
the author of the
Ramayana,
(an
incorrect form for
rdmdyana-Jcavi.)
Kavi-
Idsild or kavi-ldstkd, f.(?)
a kind of lute. A'avt-
rallabha, as, m.,
N. of the son of KavMandra.
Kavi~vridlia, as, a, am,
Ved.
prospering
the
wise. Kavt-dasta, at, a, am,
Ved.
praised by
wise
men. Kavifvara
(vi-if), as,
m. a
king
of
poets ;
N. of a
poet.
Kavika, am,
n. the bit of a bridle or the reins
altogether; (a),
f. the bit of a bridle; N.ofaflower,=
kevlkdpushya;
a sort of
fish, commonly
called
Kay.
KavitH, td, trl,
tri
(?),
wise,
learned.
Kaviya, as, am,
m. n, the bit of a bridle or the reins.
1.
kamya,
nom. P.,
Ved.
kaviyati, -yitum,
to act
like a wise man
;
A. to claim wisdom for one's
self,
pretend
to it.
2.
kaviya, as, am,
m. n. the bit of a bridle or the
reins ;
[cf. kaviya.]
Kavtyas, an, asi, as,
Ved.
(comparative
for kavi-
tara),
wiser.
Kavya,
as, d, am,
Ved. a wise,
intelligent
man
;
(as),
m. a class of manes ;
N. of one of the seven
sages
of the fourth Manvantara
; (am),
n. the
quali-
ties or the actions of a
sage
;
'
what must be offered
to
sages,'
an oblation or
offering
of food to deceased
ancestors;
(generally
connected with
havya.)
Ka-
rya-td,
(.,
Ved. the
qualities
or the actions or the
state of a
sage,
wisdom.
Karya-rada
or
kavya-
vala, as,
m.
(formed
fr.
latvya-vah),
a class of
manes or deified ancestors.
Karya-vah, t, t, t,
or
kavya-vahana,
as, d, am,
Ved. an
offering
to
sages,
what must be offered or what
belongs
to them ;
(as),
m. fire
;
an
epithet
of Siva ;
(the
word is formed
like
havya-vihana.)
kavifijuka, as,
m. a kind of bird.
S<^W
kavula
(in astrol.)
=Arabic
kavela, am,
n. a lotus
; [cf. kavara.']
kavoshna. See under i. kava.
ui
kas,
cl. I . P.
kasati, -situm,
to sound
;
N(i
4
fl^ occurs also as a various
reading
for
kans, kas, jhash,
and rfatf
)
;
[cf.
rt. kits'
;
cf. also
Hib.
casgalrim.]
^t
kasa, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. kas
above?;
in
the sense
'whip'
connected with rt.
kash),
Ved. a
species
of small animal;
a
whip; (a),
f. a
whip;
whipping, flogging
;
a
string,
a
rope
;
the mouth ;
a
quality; (sometimes spelt kasha.)
Kaia-kritxna,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
KatSd-traya,
am,
n. three
modes of
whipping (a horse), good,
bad,
and
middling.
-
Kaidrha
(^d-ar), as, d, am, deserving
a
whip-
ping.
Kaid-vat, an, all, at,
furnished with a
whip.
Katya,
as, d, am, deserving
the
whip
;
(am),
n.
a horse's flank
; spirituous liquor.
oRTjni kasas, as,
n. water.
Ka^o-jii,iis,
is,
u,
Ved.
running
near the water
;
(perhaps
a
Pr.N.?)
<
efcfljrj
kasipu,
us, u,
m. n. a
mat;
a
pillow;
(us),
m. food
;
clothing
; (it),
du. food and
clothing
;
(sometimes
spelt kasipu;
cf.
hiranya-kas'ipu.)
Katipupabarhana (pu-up),
am, n.,
Ved. a
cover of a
pillow,
cloth.
kasikd, f.,
Ved. a weasel.
kasu, us, m., Ved.,
N. of a man.
kaseraka, as, m.,
N. of a Yaksha.
kaseru or
kaseru, us, u,
m. n.
(fr.
rt. M with ka
prefixed ?),
the back-bone ;
a kind of
Maseru-mat.
grass, Scirpus Kysoor ;
(MS),
m. one of the nine
divisions of
Jambn-dvlpa; (us), f., N. of a
daughter
of
Tvashtri
;
(sometimes spelt
kaseru.
)
Kaitru-mal
or
kaseru-mat, an, m.,
N. of a Yavana
; N. of a
part
of Bharata-varsha.
Kafaruka or
kaseruka, as, a, am,
m. f. n. a sort
of
grass, Scirpus Kysoor; (a),
f. the back-bone.
Kafarus, us,
n. or
kaseru, its,
f. a sort of
grass,
Scirpus Kysoor.
kasoka, as, m., Ved.,
N. of a class
of demons.
<*>sjn
kasdana,
&c. See under 2. ita.
=ti3*lrt kasmala, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt. ias
?),
consternation,
alarm
;
fainting, syncope ;
dejection
of
mind, depression
of
spirit, lowness,
weakness
;
(o,
a, am), foul, dirty. Kas~mala-Mas, as, as, as,
mentally
debased.
consternation
(?).
kasmira, as,
m.
(said
to be ft. rt.
N. of a
country ;
according
to Burnouf a
contraction of
Kasyapamira ;
[cf. lcd$mira.~\
Ka$-
mlra-janman,
a or
a,
m. n. saffron.
eKpI kasya.
See under katfa.
kas'yata, as, m.,
N. of a man.
kas'yapa, as, a, am,
having
black
teeth
;
(as),
m. a tortoise
;
a sort of fish
;
a kind of
deer
;
a class of divine
beings
similar to or
equal
to
PrajSpati, (also
in
pi.
a
peculiar
class of semi-divine
spirits
or
genii
connected with or
regulating
the course
of the
sun)
;
a
mythical
Rishi
; N. of an old
sage,
con-
versant with the
Mantras,
author of several
hymns
of
the
Rig-veda,
and
according
to the AnukramanI a de-
scendant of Marie!!.
(In
the later
mythology
he is the
husband ofAditi and twelve other
daughters
of
Daksha,
and father
by
them of
gods, demons, men, fish, rep.
tiles,
and all animals
;
he is also
regarded
as one of the
seven
sages,
and in some
legends
as father of Vivasvat
and of Vishnu. He is
supposed by
some to be a
personification
of the race who resided in
Caucasus,
the
Caspian, Kashmir, &c.) ; the author of a Dharma-
sSstra ; (as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of
Kas'yapa ;
Ka&yapa
is also a constellation
; (a), f.,
N. of the
authoress of a verse in the White
Yajur-veda. Katya-
pa-nandana, as, m. an
epithet
of
Garuda,
the bird
of
Vishnu;
('
son of
Kas'yapa.') Katyapa-samhitd,
f. and
kaiyapa-smriti, is, ,
N. of two works.
arrr
kash,
cl. I . P. A.
kashati, -te,
faka-
NAa,
Tcashishyati,
dkashlt and
akdshit,
kashitum,
to
rub, scratch, scrape ; to itch
;
to rub
with a
touchstone, test, try
;
to
injure, hurt, destroy,
kill
; to
leap
: cl. 10. P.
kdshayati, -yitum,
to hurt.
Kasha, as, a, am,
rubbing, scraping, rubbing
down ;
(as),
m.
rubbing ;
the touchstone ;
(a),
f. a
whip
; see Icafa.
Kasha-pdshdna, as,
m. a touch-
stone.
KasTiaghdta (shd-dgh), as,
m. a
cut,
a
stroke with a
whip.
Kashana, as, a, am, unripe,
immature
;
(am),
n.
rubbing, marking;
touch or test of
gold by
the
touchstone.
Kanhan-mukJia, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kashdku, us,
m.
fire,
the sun.
Kashi, is, is, i, injurious,
mischievous.
Kathita, as, a, am, hurt, injured.
Kaehti, is, f.
test,
trial
; pain,
trouble.
<*HIM3
kashaputra, as,
m. a
Rakshas;
[cf. nikashatmaja.]
^nrni
kashdya, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
leash?),
astringent ;
fragrant
; red,
dark-red
; brown,
of a
colour
composed
of red and
yellow ; (as, am),
m. n.
an
astringent
flavour or taste
;
the red colour ;
a de-
coction or
infusion,
that form of a decoction which
has one
part
of a
drug
combined with four or
(according
to other
authorities)
with
eight
or sixteen
parts
of
water,
the whole
being
then boiled down
until
only
one
quarter
is left
;
a kind of
ointment,
gum, resin, extract,
exudation from a tree
; plaster-
ing, anointing ; colouring
or
perfuming
the
person ;
dirt, uncleanness, dulness,
stupidity ;
decay,
ruin
;
a
mark of
decay (of which,
according
to
Buddhists,
there are five, viz.
dyus-kashaya, drishtf, kleia,
sattva,
kalpa)
; attachment to
worldly objects ;
(as),
m.
passion,
emotion
;
the
Kali-yuga
;
the tree
Bignonia
Indica
;
N. of a teacher ;
(as, a, am),
m. f. n. the tree Grislea
Tomentosa; (a), f.,
N. of
a
plant,
a small sort of
Hedysarum ;
[cf. kashdya
and
panda-kashaya.~l Kashdya-krit, t,
m. the
tree
Symplocos Racemosa,
the bark of which is used
in
dyeing ;
also rakta-lodhra.
Kashdya-itttra, as,
a, am, dyed
or stained of a dull red colour. Kasha-
ya-td,
{. contraction.
Kashdya-pdna, as,
m.
pi.
a
nickname of the GandhSras
(' drinking decoctions').
Kashdya-ydvandla, as,
m. a sort of
grain.
Kashdya-vdsika, as,
m. a kind of
poisonous
insect.
Kashdydnvita (ya-an), as, a, am,
as-
tringent, harsh, styptic.
Kashdytta, as, a, am, red, coloured; prepared
for
dyeing
or
colouring.
Kashayin, i, ini, i, yielding
a resinous
exudation,
astringent, dyed
of a red
colour,
worldly-minded ;
(1),
m.,
N. of several
plants,
Shorea Robusta
;
Arto-
carpus
Lacucha ; the wild Datura tree.
Kashdyl-krita, as, d, am,
made red.
Kashdyt-
krita-lofana, as, d, am,
with reddened
eyes.
Kashayl-bkuta, as, d, am, become
red,
reddened.
kashi,
&c. See under kash.
kansya-tala.
215
<**t*iirmi
kasanotpdtana, as,
m. the
plant
Gendarussa
Vulgaris ; (perhaps
a
wrong reading
for
kdsanotp.)
"RTtuTT kasarmra or
kasarnlla, as, m.,Ved.
a certain snake
;
also
personified.
kasdmbu,n. ,
Ved. a
heap
of wood
(?).
asdras,
a kind of bird.
kasipu,
us,
m.
food,
boiled rice
;
kashikd,
f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kash),
a bird in
general.
KasJilkd,
f. a
species
of bird.
'<*i^<j<*l kasherukd,
f. the
back-bone,
the
spine ; [cf. kateruhd.]
cnwiiH
kashkasha, as,
m.
(fr.
kash
?),
Ved.
a kind of
poisonous
insect.
"^S
kashta, as, a, am,
bad
; ill, evil, wrong;
painful
;
grievous,
severe
;
difficult
; most
grievous,
most
painful ; mischievous, noxious, injurious ;
boding
evil
;
(am),
n.
evil, difficulty,
a bad state of
things,
misery, wretchedness, pain, suffering, hardship,
un-
easiness; kashtena,
with
great difficulty
or
effort;
(am),
ind. an exclamation of
grief
or
sorrow,
Ah !
Alas I
[cf.
Hib.
ceas,
'
sorrow, grief, sadness.']
Kashfa-kara, as, i, am, giving pain
or trouble.
Kashta-kdraka, as, d, am, causing
trouble or
annoyance; (as),
m. the world.
Kashta-tapas,
as, as, as,
one who
performs many penitential
exercises.
Kashta-tara, as, d, am,
more
difficult,
inconvenient or
painful. Kashta-laihya, as, a, am,
difficult to be obtained.
Kashta-Mta, as, d, am,
suffering pain
or
misfortune,
undergoing hardships,
performing penance. Kashta-sddhya, as, a, am,
accomplishable
with
difficulty. Kashta-sthdna, am,
n. a bad
situation,
a
disagreeable place
or site.
Kashtdgata (ta-ag), as, d, am,
with
difficulty
or
hardly
arrived.
Kaehtdya,
nom. A.
kashtdyate, -yitum,
to have
wicked intentions.
kashti. See under kash.
kashphila, as, m.,
N. of a Bhikshu.
1.
kas,
cl. I. P.
kasati, fakasa,
kasi-
turn,
to
go, move, approach
: Intens.
fanlkaslti,
danlkasyate ;
[cf.
Hib.
cas, cos,
'
a.
foot
;'
coisighim,
'
to
go.']
Kosvara, as, I, am,
going, moving.
2.
kas, kaste,
a various
reading
for
&ans,
kanste.
TTO
kasa, as,
m.=
kasha,
& touchstone;
(a),
f. =
kaid,
a
whip.
*1T
kasand,
f. a kind of
poisonous
spider.
[cf.
KT^j kaseru, us,
m. a kind of
grass.
See
Jtaderu,
&c.
Kaseruka, f. a sort of
grass, back-bone,
&c.
odW*^
ka-stambhi, f.,
Ved. the
prop
of a
carriage-pole.
kastira, am,
n. tin
;
[cf
.
zo-<TiWpor.]
kasturika or kasturikd or kasturt.
f.
musk,
the animal
perfume
so
called,
as
brought
from
Kashmir, Napal,
and Western Asam or
Butan,
(the
latter is said to be the
best) ;
the
plant
Hibiscus
Abelmoschus,
or the
plant Amaryllis Zeylanica ; (this
word
may
be derived from the Gr.
Kaffrap.)
Kas-
tura-mallikd or
kasturt-mallikd,
(. the musk
bag.
Kdsluri-kdnda-ja, as,
m. musk. Kasturi-
mriga, as,
m. the musk animal.
"hfmiM
kasphila, as, m.,
N. of a Bhikshu
;
[cf. Icaskphila.]
ctittirt
kasmala, am,
n. consternation
;
fainting, syncope.
See kadmala.
dkWA^kasmat,
ind.
(abl.
fr. 2.
ka),
where
from? whence?
why?
kasvara. See under rt. i. kas.
kahaya,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
kahdha, as,
m. a buffalo.
oK|HT
kahuya, as, m.,
N. of a man.
0(1^3 kahoda, as, m.,
N. of a
man,
with
the
patronymic
kaushltaki or
kaushitakeya
;
(am),
n. title of a work derived from him.
kahlana. See under kalhana.
kahldra, am,
n. the white esculent
water-lily, Nymphaea
Lotus ;
sometimes
spelt
kal-
hara.
oR^
kahva, as,
m. a kind of crane,
Ardea
Nivea.
^RT i. kd= 2. kad and i.
ku,
at the
begin-
ning
of some
compounds (e. g. kdksha),
and
perhaps
a
corruption
of kad.
<SI 2.
*a,
a form for rt. kan in the Ved.
participle Myamdna, as, d, am, wishing, desiring,
loving,
and in one or two other forms.
"3ff
ff^l kdnsi, is,
m. a
cup ; [cf. fcossya.]
/tans,
cl. I. A.
kansate, -situm,
to
shine, glitter; [cf. HsV)
kdnsa, as, i, am,
born in Kansa.
kanslya, am,
n. white
copper ; [cf.
the
following.]
<*
-
U4J
kdnsya,
as, a,
am
(fr. kansa),
con-
sisting
of white
copper
or brass ;
(am),
n. white
copper
or
brass, queen's metal, any amalgam
of zinc
and
copper
;
a musical
instrument,
a sort of
gong
or
plate
of bell-metal struck with a stick or rod ;
a kind
of measure; (as, am),
m.n. a
drinking
vessel of
brass,
goblet. Kdnsya-kdra,
as, i,
m. f. a
brazier,
a
pewterer,
a worker in white or bell-metal.
Kansya-
ja,
as, d, am,
made of brass.
Kansya-tdla,
as,
m.
216
kansya-nlla.
a
cymbal. Kdnsya-nila, as,
m. blue vitriol con-
sidered as a
collyrium
; N. of a
monkey
;
occasionally
written
kdnfya-nila. Kdnsya-bhdjana,
am,
n.
brass.
Kdnsya-maya, as, i, am,
consisting
or made
ofbrass.
A'ansyrt-mafa.am.n.verdigris. Jfdnxya-
makshika, nm,
n. a metallic
substance, probably
a
kind of
pyrites. Kdnsydbha (ya-dblM), as, a, am,
coloured like brass.
Kdnsynka, am,
n. brass.
c|c(,
kaka, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kai,
to
caw),
a
crow, (metaphorically
an
expression
of
contempt,
e.
g.
na team kdkam
manye,
I value thee less than a
crow) ;
an
impudent,
insolent fellow
; a lame
man,
a
cripple ; washing
the
head,
bathing by dipping
the
head
only
into the water as crows
do; a sectarial
mark
(tilaka)
;
a
particular
measure
; the
plant
Ardisia Humilis
(see kdka-jambv) ;
N. of a
Dvlpa
or division of the world
; (as),
m.
pi. , N. of a
people ;
(i),
f. a female crow,
personified
as a
daughter
of
Kasyapa by Tamra,
and mother of the crows
;
a kind
of medicinal
plant (
=
kdkoli) ;
N. ofone of the seven
mothers of S'is'u
;
(d), f.,
N. of several
plants,
Leea
Hirta,
also
=
kaka-jangha, kdka-nasa;
Solanum
Indicum,
=
kdka-mdfl ; Ficus
Oppositifolia,
=
kdko-
dumbara;
another medicinal
plant,
=
kdkoli;
an-
other
plant, commonly raktikd;
(am),
a. a multitude
or
assemblage
of crows
;
a modus coeundi. Kdka-
l;angu, us,
f. a kind of
panic-grass,
Panicum Milia-
ceum.
Kdka-kald,
f. the
plant
Leea
Hirta;
[cf.
kdka-janghd.} Kdka-kurma-mngdkhu, (ga-
dkhu), avas,
m.
pi.
the
crow, tortoise, deer,
and
mouse. Kdka-kurmddi
(ma-ddi), aya>,
m.
pi.
the
crow,
the
tortoise,
and the rest.
Kdka-ghnl,
f.
a
tree,
said to be a
large
kind of
Karanja, Galedupa
Arborea,
=
mahd-karanja. Kdka-6andlivara,as,
m.,
N. of a man.
KSka-finfa,
f. the shrub which
yields
the red and black
berry
used in India as a
jewellers weight,
Abrus Precatorius
;
also kdka-tiAti
and kdka-6infi.
Kaka-iHAiUka,
N. of a kind of
soft substance
;
another
reading
of the word is kafi-
liu'li.
Kdka-Mhada, on,
m. a
wagtail
; side-locks
of hair.
Kaka-f6hadi, is,
m.
or, according
to an-
other
reading,
kdka-Mhardi, is,
m. a
wagtail;
a
crow's vomit.
Kaka-jangha,
(. the
plant
Leea
Hirta;
also Abrus Precatorius.
Kdka-jambu, us,
{. the
plant
Ardisia
Humilis, commonly Bhumijamb ;
(us),
f. another
species
of
Jambu. Kdka-jata, at,
m. the Indian cuckoo.
Kdka-td,
f. the state of a
crow.
Kdka-tdliya, as, a, am, unexpected,
as in
the fable of the fruit of the
palm falling unexpectedly
at the moment of the
alighting
of a crow and
killing
it;
accidental
; (am),
ind.
unexpectedly, suddenly;
(am),
n. the fable of the crow and the fruit of the
palm. Kdkatdliya-vat,
ind.
suddenly, (said
of
any
unexpected casualty.)
-
Kdka-talukin, i, ini, i,
having
the
palate
of a
crow, contemptible,
vile.
Kdka-tiktd,
(. the
plant
Abras Precatorius. Kd-
f.-ii-liii'liil.-n, as,
m. a kind of
ebony, Diospyros
Tomentosa.
Kaka-tunda, as,
m. the dark
species
of
Agallochum
;
(i), f.,
N. of a
tree,
in Hindi called
Kauadodi
;
a sort of brass.
Kaka-tundikd,
f. the
plant
Abrus Precatorius.
Kdka-tulya, as, d,
am,
like a
crow, crow-like, crafty. Kaka-danta, ae,
m.
the tooth of a
crow, i. e.
anything impossible
or not
existing. Kdka-dantaki,
a
patronymic
from Kaka-
dantaka
;
(ayas),
m.
pi.,
N. of a warrior-tribe
;
kd-
kadantakiya, as, m. a
prince
of the Kakadantakis.
Kdka-dfivaja, as,
m. submarine
fire,
a
personage
in Hindu
mythology; [cf. aurva.]
-
Kdka-ndman,
a,
m. the
plant
Agati Grandiflora.
-
Raka-naffd,
f.
the same
plant.
-
Kdka-ndsa, as, m., N. of a
plant,
commonly
called
Vikantaka;
(d),
(. the
plant
Leea
Hirta.
haka-ndsikd,
(. the
plant
Leea
Hirta; N.
of another
plant,
also called
Rakta-trivrit.
-
Kdka-
nidrd,
(.
'
a crow's
sleep,'
a
light slumber, one which
a
easily
broken. -
Kdka-nlla, f. =
kaka-jambu.
Kdka-paitsha, as,
m. side-locks of hair on the
temples
of
boys
and
young
men
; three or five locks
on each side left when the head is first shared and
allowed to remain
there,
especially
in
persons
of the
military
caste
; (also
at the end of
compounds
kal-a-
pakshaka.) Kdka-pada, am,
n. the foot of a
crow ;
an incision in the skin similar to a crow's
foot;
the
sign
V in MSS.
marking
that
something
has been left
out; (as},
m. a modus coeundi. Kd-
kn-parni,
(. the
plant
Phaseolus Trilobus. Kaka-
pilu,
us, m.,
N. of several
plants,
=
kaka-tinduka,
kdka-tundl,
and also a
variety
of Abrus Precatorius.
Kdka-piluka, a*, m.^ka/c(i-tinfliika."Kdka-
piMfia, as,
m. the Kokila or Indian
cuckoo, (perhaps
a Prakrit form of the
next.) Kdka-punhta,
as, m.
the Indian
cuckoo, (this bird,
like the
English cuckoo,
being
said to leave its
eggs
in the nests of other
birds,
as in that of the crow
&c.) Kdka-pusJipa, am,
n.
=
gandha-parna (?). Kdka-peya, as, a, am,
what
may
be drunk
by
a
crow, epithet
of a shallow
river.
Kdka-phala,
as, m. the tree Azadirachta
Indica ;
(d),
f. =
kdka-jambu. Kdka-bandhyd,
f.
a woman that bears
only
one
dM.'-Kaka-bhdnili,
f. a
species
of
Karanja. Kdka-lthlru, us,
m. an
owl
('
afraid of
crows'). Kdka-madgu, us,
m. a
water-hen,
a
gallinule
;
resembling
a crow in colour.
Kdka-marda, as,
m. a kind of
gourd,
Cucumis
Colocynthis (mahd-kdla). Kdka-mardaka, as,
m. the same. Jfdka-mdSikd or
kdka-madl,
f. the
plant
Solanum
Indicum,
an esculent
vegetable,
com-
monly
Gurkamai.
Kdka-mdtd,
f. the same
plant.
Kdka-
j
mukha, as,
m.
pi. 'crow-faced,'
N. of a
mythical people. Kdka-mudgd,
f. a
plant,
com-
monly Mugani; according
to some a wild kind of
bean,
Phaseolus Trilobus.
Kdka-mriga, au,
m. du.
the crow and the deer.
Kdka-yava, as,
m. barren
com,
the ear of which has no
grains.
Kdka-rudra-
tamvdda, as,m.
title of a work on omens. Kdka-
riAd,
{. a
parasite plant, Epidendrum
Tesseloides &c.
Kdka-vat,
ind. like a
crow,
in the manner of a
crow.
Kdka-varna, as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Kd-
ka-varn{n, i, m.,
N. of a
prince. Kdka-vartaka,
au,
m. du. the crow and the
quail. Kdka-vallabhd,
[.=kdka-jambu. Kaka-vallarl, f.,
N. of a
plant,
svarna-vallt.
Kdka-vydijhra-gomdyu, avas,
m.
pi.
the
crow,
the
tiger,
and the
jackal.
Kdka-
fabda, as,
m. the
cawing
of a crow.
KSka-timbi,
{.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kdka-tundi.
Kaka-firsha, as,
m. the tree
Agati Grandiflora, commonly
called Va-
kapushpa. Kdka-dirshi, is, m.,
N. of a man.
Kdka-strl,
f. the same
plant. Kdka-sphurja,
as,
m. the
plant Diospyros
Tomentosa. Kdka-
svara, as,
m. a shrill tone. Kdkdkshi
(ka-ak),
n. the
eye
of a
crow;
kdkdkshi-^nydyena,
ind. in
the manner of a crow's
eye, (crows
are
supposed
to
have but one
eye
or visual
orb, which,
as occasion
requires,
moves from the
cavity
on one side into that
on the
other) ;
a term for a word which follows two
rules.
Kakattgd
or i
(ka-an),
(. the
plant
Leea
Hirta,
=
kdka-ndsd. Kdkdnfi,
f. the
plant
Leea
Hirta
;
an esculent
vegetable,
Solanum Indicum. Kd-
kdtida,
(ka-an), as, m.,
N. of two
plants,
Mah3-
nimba and Kakatindu
(?),
a kind of
bean;
(a),
f. a
kind of
spider ;
N. of a
plant ;
see kola&mbi.
KdkdndaJca, as, m.,
N. of a crow or N. of a
plant;
a kind of
spider. Kakandola, f., N. of a
plant.
Kdkddani
(fca-ad), f!,
N. of several
plants,
Abrus Precatorius ; a white
variety
of this
plant, commonly SVeta-gunja.
Kdkari
(ka-ari),
is,
m. an ovt\. Kdkekshtt
(kn-ik), us, m. a kind
of
reed,
Saccharum
Spontaneum.
Kdkendu
(ka-
fn), us,
m. a kind of
ebony, Diospyros Melanoxylon,
=
kuka-tindulia. Kdkeshta
(
c
ka-ish), as,
m. the
tree Melia Azadirachta. Kakwlumbara
(ka-u<f),
as,
m. or
kdkodumbarikd,
f. or
kdkodumbarikd,
{.
opposite-leaved fig tree,
Ficus
Oppositifolia.
Kd-
kodara
(ka-ud), as,
m. a
serpent.
Kdkolaka
(ka-ul),am,
n. crow and owl.
Kdkolukikd,
f.
the natural
enmity
of the owl and crow. Kakulu,-
klya,
am,
n. =the
preceding;
N. of the third book
of the VxntxtxMn. Kdkoshtluika and kdkaush-
thaka
(ka-oththa), as, ikd, am, shaped
like the
beak of a crow
;
epithet
of a
bandage.
Kakana, am, n. a
leprosy
with black and red
spots,
considered
incurable;
(called
so from its
kdkola.
similarity
to the black and red seed of the
plant
Abrus
Precatorius.)
Kdkanantikd,
f. the
plant
Abrus Precatorius.
Kdkani,
a sort of small
coin;
[cf. kdkiia.]
Kdkananti,
f. the
plant
Abrus Precatorius.
Kiikaijn, us, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kdkarallari.
Kdkdla, as,
m. a raven
;
[cf.
kaka and
kdkola.]
Kdkiya, ae, d, am, relating
to a crow.
=til=tin"Mtj
j kakatiya-rudra, as, m.,
N. of
a
king
of
NJgapura.
^11=*^ kakandi, ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
warrior-tribe.
Kakandi, (.,
N. of a
country;
Emblic
Myrobalan.
Kdkandiya, as,
in. a
prince
of the above tribe.
<ni
g1
<
kdkamblra, as, m., Ved.,
N. of a
tree
;
(according
to
Say. literally
'
a
crow-bearer.')
ni<*>*
kakaruka or
kakaruka, as, d, am,
timid, afraid,
a coward
;
naked
; poor, indigent
;
(as),
m. a
hen-pecked husband;
an
owl; fraud,
deceit.
"frl^rt
kdkala, am,
n. a
jewel
worn
upon
the neck.
KdkalaJca,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
the
top
of the
windpipe
; the
thyroid cartilage
;
(as),
m. an orna-
ment of the neck
;
a
species
of rice.
<*!<*(>
kilkali, is,
f. a soft sweet sound
[cf. kola]
; N. of an
Apsaras ;
(i),
f. a low and
sweet tone;
a musical instrument with a low tone
played
to ascertain whether a
person
is
asleep
or not.
Kdkali-drdkshd,
f. a kind of
grape
without a
stone or with a
very
small one.
Kdkali-rara, as,
m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo.
Kdkaltka, as, am,
m. n.
(?)
a low sweet tone.
wK
kdkdra, as, i, am,
scattering
water.
<*lf<*<UT
kdkim,
f. a small
coin,
a small
sum of
money equal
to
twenty Kapardas
or
cowries,
or to a
quarter
of a Pana
;
the seed of Abrus Preca-
torius used as a
weight ;
the shell
Cyprsea
Moneta or
cowrie used as a coin
;
a
cubit,
the fourth
part
of a
Danda or short
pole
; a Danda
;
a
part
of a measure.
Kdkinikd,
f. =the
preceding;
an
atom,
a
particle.
Kakinika, as, d, am,
having
the value of a Kakim.
Kakini,
f. the fourth
part
of a Pana
;
a
quarter
of
a
MSna;
the shell
Cypraea
Moneta.
cti|[<*c3
kakila, as,
m. a
jewel
worn
upon
the neck;
[cf. kdkala.]
^TT^r
kdku, us,
f.
change
of the voice in
fear, anger, grief,
&c.
[cf. sevd-kdku]
;
muttering,
murmuring
;
the
tongue
; stress, emphasis.
<*lr**4
kiikutstha, as,
m. a descendant of
Kakutstha ; an
epithet
of
Anenas, Aja, Das'aratha,
Rama,
Lakshmana
;
N. of a
sovereign,
also
Puranjaya ;
(au),
du. Rama and Lakshmana.
<*l^
kdkud, t,
f.
,
Ved. and
kdkuda, am,
n. the hollow of the
mouth,
the
palate.
Kdkiulra, as, d, am,
furnished with a
palate (?),
a
palate (?).
Kakubh,
a various
reading
for kakini.
BT*JW
kakubha, as, d, am, consisting
of
Kakubh verses
;
a
patronymic
from Kakubh. Kd-
kubha-bdrhata, ax, m.
(scil. pragdtha)
a
Pragatha
beginning
with a Kakubh and
ending
with a Brihatl.
akocika, as,
m. or
kdkofi,
f. or
kdkodln, i,
m. the fish
Cyprinus
Cachius.
*!<*! >7
kiikola, as,
m. a raven
[cf.
kaka
and
kdkdla]
;
a boar
;
a snake
;
a
potter ;
(as, am),
m. n. a
poisonous
substance of a black colour or the
colour of a
raven,
whence its name
; possibly
the
berry
of the Cocculus Indicus
;
(am),
n. a division
of the infernal
regions
or
hell;
(as, i),
m. f. a
vegetable
substance used in
medicine,
described as
4i'8j
kdksha.
kdntakamardanika. 217
sweet and
cooling, allaying fever,
removing phlegm,
&c.
;
it is said to be a root
brought
from
Nepal
or
Morung.
*IGJ
kaksha
(kd-ak), as, a, am, frowning,
looking scornfully
or in
displeasure ;
(as),
m. a
glance,
a wink or leer ;
(am),
n. a
frown,
a look of dis-
pleasure
;
[cf. kataksha.]
cWGjn^ kdkshatava, am,
n. the fruit of
Kakshatu.
f
kdkshaseni, is,
m.
(a
patronymic
ft.
kaksha-seiia),
an
epithet
of
Abhipratarin.
<*lf( kdkshi, is, m.,
N. of a man.
<*ljl kdkshi,
f. a
perfume,
a
fragrant
kind
of earth ;
the
plant Cytisus Cajan.
5T5!;fH kdkshiva, as,
m. the
plant Hyper-
anthera
Moringa
; N. of a son of Gautama and of
Ausmarl, (irregular patronymic
fr. kaltshivat or
kakshivat.)
Kdks?dvaka, as, m. the
plant Hyperanthera
Mo-
ringa.
<*
rVsjl
<4
l^
kakshivat, dn,m.
= kakshivat.
Kdkshirata, as, I, am, composed by
or
relating
to
Kakshivat;
(a patronymic
fr.
kakshivat), epi-
thet of Sambara.
5Ft
kaga, as,
m. a
crow; (in
the Prakrit
dialects,
a raven
; cf.
Tcaka.)
sftjl'1
kdgni (kd-ag), is,
m. a little fire.
<*I5;lM1 kdnkdyana, as,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
kartka),
N. of a Muni.
kilitksh,
cl. I. P.
kdnkshati,
fa-
kdnktha, ep.
also A.
kankshale, Sec.,
kdnkshitum,
to
wish, desire;
to strive to
obtain;
to
long for, hope
for
(with ace.), expect ;
to wait
;
to
look for
anything (with dat.)
: Caus.
kdnksltayati,
adakdrtkshat : Desid. dikdnkshishati : Intens. 6d-
kdnkshyate
and
fakcaahti;
[cf.
Hib.
cachta,
*
hunger;'
Goth,
hufiru-s, 'hunger;' hungrja,
'to
be
hungry;'
Germ.
Hunger.']
Kdnkshat, an, anti, at,
or
kdnkshamdna, as,
d, am, wishing, desiring, hoping, expecting.
Kdnkshd,
f.
wish, inclination,
desire.
Kankshita, ai, d, am, wished,
desired
; expected,
longed
for;
(am),
n.
wish,
desire.
GbLaiJdy
KdnksMn, i, ini, i,
desiring, expecting, longing
for
(with
ace. or at the end of a
compound).
Kdnkshi-
td,
f.
wish,
desire.
<*l
jjltj
kankshoTU, us,
m. a
heron;
also
written kdttkshdru.
\
kdngd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
Orris root.
kanguka, am,
n. a kind of corn.
3iT^
kdfa, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
kaf), glass, crystal
considered as a natural
production
and used as a
jewel
or ornament
;
alkaline
ashes,
any
salt of
potash
or
soda in a
glassy
or
crystalline
state
;
a class of diseases
of the
eye, especially
ah affection of the
optic
nerve
or
gutta
serena
;
a
loop,
a
swinging shelf,
a
string
so
fastened to the
yoke
as to hold or
support
burdens
&c. ; the
string
of the scale of a balance ; (am),
n.
alkaline salt, black salt ; wax.
Kdfa-kupi,
f. a
glass
bottle.
KdSa-yhati,
f. a
glass
ewer. Kdia-bhd-
jana, am,
n. a vessel of
glass
or
crystal,
a
cup,
a
goblet. ~K.dfa-ma.ni, is,
m. 'a
glass jewel,' crystal,
quartz Kdfa-mala, am,
n. black salt or soda.
KdSa-lavana, am,
n. black
salt,
a medicinal salt,
prepared by
calcining
fossil salt and the fruit of the
Emblic
Myrobalan together;
it consists
chiefly
of
muriate of
soda, with a small
quantity
of
iron, lime,
and
sulphur,
and is a tonic
aperient.
fc
Kdta-valta-
yimtra, am,
n. a
glass
retort. Kdda-sambhava,
am,
n. black salt.
Kdfa-muvarfala, am,
n black
salt.
Kdi'a-sthdli,
f. the
trumpet flower, Bignonia
Suaveolens. KdfdTtilia,
(<<a-a), as,
m.
glass-eye,
N. of an
aquatic
bird.
Kanaka, as,
m.
glass,
a stone
; alkaline ashes &c.
Kddana or
kddanfika, am,
n. an
enclosure,
a
string
or
tape
which ties a
parcel
or bundle of
papers
or the leaves of a
manuscript
&c. ;
[cf. kafda.~\
Kddanaliin, I,
m. a
writing,
a
manuscript.
Kddita, as, d, am, suspended by
a
swing
or in a
loop.
wPii
kd6igha, as,
m. a
mouse,
a
rat;
gold
;
a
vegetable.
=111^^0(1 ka&h&ka
(a
various
reading
for
kdkatHi'uHka),
a kind of soft substance.
<*l PM r*<.
katit-kara, as, i, am,
Ved.
doing
various
things, serving
various
purposes; (kd-fit,
Ved. for
kdni-Mt.)
onir^i
kdtima, as,
m. a tree considered
as
sacred,
one
growing
near a
temple,
and
being
on
that account an
object
of
religious
veneration or
worship
&c.
otiir-Mfrtr^
kafilindi and kddilindika
(va-
rious
readings
for
kdka<!iii<!ika),
a kind ofsoft substance.
<*!.
kattha, as, i,
am
(fr. kattha), being
on the bank of a river
(not applicable
to a
man).
Kdffhilca, as, i, am, being
on the bank of a river
(as
a
man).
ma.M
kd&hapa, as, i,
am
(fr. katthapd),
relating
or
belonging
to a tortoise.
oKiPoa.^
kdtthima, as, d, am,
clear
(as
water)
;
[cf. acVAa, sracVAa.]
otilTssfl kdtthi,
f. a kind of
fragrant
earth
;
[cf.
kdkshi from which kddfhi is
derived.]
<*llc? kd-jala, am,
n. a little water.
chlad
kah6,
cl. I. A.
kandate, -titum,
to
\ shine
;
to bind
; [cf.
kad and
kant.]
Kdnfana, am,
n.
gold
;
property ;
wealth
;
the
filament of the lotus
; (as, i, am), golden,
made or
consisting
of
gold
;
(as),
m. several
plants,
Mesua
Ferrea
; Michelia
Champaca ; Ficus Glomerata
;
Bau-
hinia
Variegata
; Datura Fastuosa
; another
plant,
=
punndga ; N. of the fifth Buddha
;
N. of a son of
NSrSyana,
author of the
play Dhananjaya-vijaya ; N.
of a
prince [cf. kdndana-prabha]
;
(i),
I.
turmeric;
a kind of
Asclepias ;
a
yellow pigment.
Kdntana-
kadali, f. a
variety
of the
plant
Musa
Sapientum.
Kdntana-kandara, as,
m. a
gold
mine. KdiUa-
na-kdrint,
f. the
plant Asparagus
Racemosus. Kdii-
fana-kshirl,
f. a kind of
Asclepias,
=
kshirinl-lat<i.
Kdiifana-girt,
fo, m. the
golden mountain,
an
epithet
of the mount Sumeru.
Kdntfana-gairika,
am,
n. a
species
of ochre.
Kdnitana-daya, as,
m.
a
heap
of
gold. Kdnfana-pura, am, n.,
N. of a
town.
Kdnfona-puxhpaka,
am, n. the
plant
Ta-
bernaemontana Coronaria.
Kdndana-pushpi,
f.
the
plant
Premna
Spinosa. Kan6ana-praltha, as,
m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of Bhlma and father of
Suhotra.
KaUana-bhu, us,
f.
gold-dust
;
a
golden
or
yellow
soil.
KdiUana-maya, as, i, am,
golden.
KdManu-mdld, f.,
N. of the wife of
Kunala,
the
son of
Asoka; N. of another woman. Kdnfana-
vapra,
as,
m. a hill or mound of
gold.
Kdndana-
varman, a, m.,
N. of a
prince. Kaiifana-sandhi,
is,
m. a
treaty
of
friendship
between two
parties
on
equal
terms.
Kdndana-sanntltlia, as, a, am,
like
gold.
Kdiifandksha
(na-ak),
as, m.,
N. of a
DSnava;
(>), f.,
N. of the river Sarasvati. Kdn-
fanditga (na-an), as, I, am, golden-bodied.
Kdnfanabhidhdna-sandhi
(na-abh),
is,
nj.
'
golden alliance,' (lit. golden-named.)
Kdiit*anaka, as,
m. the tree Bauhinia
Variegata,
mountain
ebony
; the fruit of rice or
grain
;
(am),
n. a
yellow orpiment.
Kdiifandra or kdnfanala or
kdn<!anaraka, as,
m. mountain
ebony,
Bauhinia
Variegata.
Kanfariiya, as, d, am, golden; (a),
f. a
yellow
pigment, commonly
Go-rocanS.
<ti\fc*
kdnfi,
ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ;
[cf. kdnil.]
kantika, am,
n. sour
gruel; [cf.
kdiijika.]
(il ^al kahfi or
kdndi, is,
f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kan),
a
girdle, especially
a woman's zone or
girdle
furnished with small bells and other ornaments ; the
plant
Abrus Precatorius
;
N. of an ancient
city
situated
in the
peninsula
and one of the seven sacred cities of
the Hindus.
KdntH-purl, (.,
N. of a town. Kdn-
di-kshetra,
N. of a
region. Kdnfi-nagara, am,
n.,
N. of a town.
Kdnfi-pada, am,
n. the
hips
and loins
; mons
veneris, the
pubic region.
Kdnfi-
pura, am, n.,
N. of a town.
Kanfi-prastlia, as,
m.,
N. of a town.
kdiijika, am,
n. sour
gruel,
the
water of boiled rice in a state of
spontaneous fer-
mentation
; (a),
f. the same
; N. of two
plants,
=
jivanti-latd
and
paldfi-latd. Kdnjika-vataka,
as,
m. a dish
consisting
of sour
gruel, meal,
and
several condiments.
Kdnji,
f. sour
gruel,
=
kdnjika
; N. of a
plant,
=
mahddrond.
Kdnjika, am,
n. sour
gruel.
^iT7
kdta, as, am,
m. n.
(a
Prakrit form fr.
karta),
Ved.
deepness,
a hole
;
(S5y.)
a well.
Kdtya, as, d, am,
Ved.
being
in a hole.
<*!=)*)
kdtavema, as, m.,
N. of a com-
mentator on Kalidasa's S'akuntala.
<*!<*
katuka, am,
n.
(fr. katuka), acidity.
^17
katha, as, I, am, composed by
Katha
;
(as),
m. a
rock,
a stone.
Kdthaka, as, m.,
N. of a work
belonging
to the
Brahmana
literature,
and derived from the Katha
branch of the Vedas
; (as, i,
am), according
to the
Katha
portion
of the Vedas.
Kdthas'dthin, inas,
m.
pi.
the
pupils
of Katha
-
s'Stha.'
<*if<}1
kathina, am,
n.
(fr. kathina),
hard-
ness,
sternness
; (as),
m. the date fruit.
Kdtliinya, am,
n.
hardness, rigidity,
stiffness,
sternness, severity ; firmness of character
; difficulty,
obscurity (of style). Kdthinya-phala, as,
m. the
plant
Feronia
Elephantum,
=
kapiltha.
=TTT
kdna, as, d, am,
one-eyed,
monoouloug
{
(akxhnd
Tcanah,
blind of one eye) ; perforated,
as a
cowne broken or
perforated Dy
insects ;
(as),
m. a
crow
; [cf.
dcdksha and
kanaka.]
Kdna-tva, am,
n.
one-eyedness. Kdna-bkuti, is, m.,
N. of a
Yaksha.
Kdneya, as,
m, the son of a
one-eyed
woman
;
one-eyed. Kdneya-vidha, am,
n. a
country
inha-
bited
by Kaneyas.
Kdtiera, as,
m. son of a
one-eyed
woman
;
one-
eyed.
cjfmn^ kdndda, as, i, am, composed by
or
relating
to Kanfida.
oftKn^i
kdnuka or
kanaka,
as
(?),
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kan),
a crow
; the bird which makes a
hanging
nest on the t5l tree
;
a cock
;
a
species
of
goose
;
[cf. kana.]
<*lUr']ll'rT
kanelimatri,
a name of re-
proach, occurring generally
in the
voc.case;
(according
to native
commentators)
one whose mother was an
unmarried
woman,
a bastard ;
(connected
with the
word kdnera
f).
dntakamardanika, as, i,
am
(fr. kttntaka-mardana), resulting
from the
treading
down or
crushing
of thorns or enemies.
3K
218
kdntakdra.
kanta.
kdntakdra, as, i, am,
made of the
wood of KantakSra.
kantneviddhi, is,
I or
yd,
m. f. a
patronymic
fr. kanthe-riddha.
4UK kanda, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
2.
kam),
a section, part
;
a
single joint
of the stalk
or stem of a
plant,
i. e. the
portion
from one knot
to another
(e. g.
iehtts trt-lidndd,
an arrow made of
a cane with three knots;
but
by
Pan. IV.
I, 21,
the
fern, should be tri-kdndl) ; any part, portion
or divi-
sion of a work or action ; any
distinct
portion
or
division of a sacrificial rite
(as
that
belonging
to the
gods
or to the
manes) ;
the section or
chapter
of a
book,
a
separate department
or
subject (e. g.
karma-
kdnda,
the
department
of the Veda
treating
of sacri-
ficial'
rites) ;
a stalk or stem,
a branch,
a switch ;
the
part
of the trunk of a tree whence the branches
pro-
ceed ;
a
cluster,
a bundle ;
a multitude, heap, quantity
(at
end of
comp.);
an arrow;
a
long bone,
a bone
of the arms or
legs (e. g. kdnda-bhagna,
fracture of
a
bone)
;
a cane,
a reed
(Saccharum
Sara) ;
a
particular
measure; water; opportunity,
occasion;
a
private
place, privacy,
a secret
place; praise, flattery;
a
horse.
(At
the end of a
compound
kdnda
may
sometimes
imply depreciation
or
deficiency,
=
vile,
low, bad, sinful, wicked, &c.)
Kdnda-kat'uka, a*,
m. the
plant
Momordica Charantia,
Icaravella.
Kduda-kdndaka, as,
m. a
species
of
grass.
Kdnda-kdra, am,
n. the Areca or betel-nut tree,
commonly
Guvaka ;
the betel-nut. Kdnda-kilaka,
as,
m. the tree
Symplocos
Racemosa. Kdnda-
kuskkw, us,
m.
(?),
N. of a man.
Kdnda-gunda,
as,
m. a
species
of
grass. Kdnda-godara, as,
m.
an iron znow. Kdnda-tikta and
kdnda-tiktaka,
OS,
m. a kind of
gentian,
GentianaCherayta.
Kdnda-
dhdra,
as.
m.,
N. of a
country
; (as, am), coming
from or
relating
to this
country. Kdnda-nlla, as,
m. the
plant Symplocos
Racemosa.
~
Kdnda-pata,
as, i,
m. f. or
kdnda-pataka,
as,
m.
(?)
an outer
tent,
a screen
surrounding
a
tent,
a curtain. Kdnda-
patita,
as, m.,
N. of a
serpent-king. Kdnda-pdta,
as,
m. an arrow's fall or
flight. Kdnda-punkhd,
f.,
N. of a
phnt,
=
^ara-punkhd.Kdnda-pushpa,
am,
n. the flower Artemisia Indica, commonly
Doni.
Kdnda-prishtha,
as, d, am,
'
arrow-backed,'
one
who carries arrows on his
back,
one of the
military
profession,
a
soldier; (as),
m. the husband of a
Vais'yS
female
;
an
adopted
son, any
other than one's
own son
; (am),
n. the bow of Kama ;
the bow of
Kama
; [cf. kdada-sprishta.] Kdnda-bhagna,am,
n. a fracture or dislocation of the bones or
limbs,
com-
plete
fracture of a limb.
Kdnda-maya,
as, I, am,
consisting
of
pieces
of cane; (),
f.=kdnda-vind,
q.v.
Kdnda-ruhd,
f a medicinal
plant,
=katiiki.
Kdndarshi
(da-rishi), is,
m. a Rishi or divine
saint of a
peculiar class,
as
Jaimini
and
others,
who teach
a
peculiar
Kanda or section of the Vedas. Kdnda-
lard, as, d, am, cutting
a cane or
branch, intending
to do so.
Kdiida-vat, an, ati, at,
armed with an
arrow,
an archer.
Kdnda-vind,
f. a musical instru-
ment
composed
of
joints
of
reed,
a
reed-pipe (?
played by
the Cjndslas
; [cf.
kandola-vind.'
Kdnda-sand
hi, is,
m. a
knot,
a
joint
in the
stem of a tree or of a reed.
Kdnda-sprishta,
as,
d
am,
living by
the
military profession, living by
arms
a soldier
; (as),
m. a Brahman who lives
by
arms ;
[cf
grass, Cyperus
Pertenuis. Kdnddnulcrama
(da
an-
), ax,
m. or
kdnddnukramaiiikd or kdnda
nukramani,
(. an index of the Kandas of the
Taittiriya-Samhha.
-
Kdndekthu
(-da-ik),
us,
m
the
plant
Asteracamha
Longifolia
and the
plan
Saccharum
Spontaneum. Kdnde-ruhd, f.,
N. of
plant,
=
kdnda-ruhd.
Kdndani, (.,
N. of a
&mt,=sukhma-parni
anc
rdma-dutt.
Kdnddla or
kdndola, as,
m. a
reed-basket.
Kdndikd,
f. a kind of corn
(see lankd) ; a kin
of
gourd,
Cucumis Utilissimus.
Kdndin, i, ini, i.Ved. reed-shaped,
hollow.
Kdndira, as, d, am,
armed with
arrows,
an
rcher ; (as),
m. the
plant Achyranthes Aspera
and
le
plant
Momordica Charantia
; (a
and
i),
f. the
lant Rubia
Munjista.
Kdnderl,
f. the
plant
Tiaridium Indicum.
<*UJi<!/l kandani, (?)
f. a
plant, commonly
ISmadfltl ;
[cf. sukshma-parnl.~\
otiKislrt kdndola,
see above
; [cf. kandola.~]
4,1 JH
kdnva, as, i,
am
(a, patronymic
fr.
anvo),
a descendant of Kanva;
a follower of Kanva.
Kdnva-ddkhin, i,
m. a follower of the Kanva
ranch of the Veda.
Kdnvi-putra, as, m.,
N. of a
eacher.
Kdnvaka, am, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Kdnvdyana, as, d, am,
a
patronymic
fr. kariva.
dh\r\Hkd-tantra, am,
n. title of a
grammar
=
kaldpa, q. v.)
;
there are several
appendices
to
nd commentaries on this
grammar,
called Kdtantra-
janadhatu,<!atushtayapradipa(!andrikd,
c
dhd-
ughoshd,
Sic.
Kdtantru-paiijikd,
f. title of a
ximmentary by
Trilocana-dasa.
<*TrK
katara, as, d,
am
(fr.
katara
?),
owardly, discouraged,
timid, depressed, perplexed,
hrinking,
afraid
; confused,
agitated,
disordered ;
(as),
m. a
large
kind of
fish, Cyprinus
Catla,
=kdtala.
Kdtara-td,
f. or kdtara-tva, am, n. cowardice,
imidity, agitation.
Kdtardyana,
as,
m. a
patronymic
fr. katara.
Kdtarya, am,
a.
timidity,
fear, dejection, depres-
ion of
spirits.
<*lrir9
kdtala, as,
m. a
large
kind of
fish,
Cyprinus Catla;
N. of a
man;
[cf. kdtara."]
Kdtaldyana, ax,
m. a
patronymic
fr. kdtala.
eRTfTrT
kdti, is, is,
i
(fr.
2 . kd =
kan), wishing,
desiring (in
the
compounds
rina-kati and kdma-
idti).
frU
katiya, as, d,
am
(fr. kdtya below),
composed by Kstya (e. g.
in
kdtiya-grihyasutra,
kdtiya-kalpa-sutra,
and
kdtiya-sutra)
;
a N. of
Katyayana (?)
;
a
pupil
of the same
;
also
kdtyd-
yaniya (?).
Kdtya, as,
m. a
patronymic
fr.
kata;
also
=
kd-
tydyana,(1).
Katyayana,
as,
m.
(a patronymic
fr. kati or
kdtya),
N. of the author of several treatises on
ritual, grammar,
&c. ;
he is
generally
identified with
Vararuci,
the author of the
Prakrita-prakasa.
He is
also the author of the Varttikas or
supplementary
rules to
PSnini,
of the
Yajur-veda Pratisakhya,
and
the S"rauta-sutras ;
(i),
{.,
N. of one of the two wives
of
Yajnavalkya;
an
epithet
of
DurgS
;
a
middle-aged
widow dressed in red clothes.
Katydyana-sutra,
am,
n. the Srauta-sutras of
Katyayana. Kdtydyana-
sutra-paddhati,
a
commentary
on the last
by Yajni-
ka-deva.
Kdtydyanafiitra -bhashya,
am,
n. a com-
mentary
on the same
by
Karka.
Kdtydyani-piftra,
as,
m
,
N. of a teacher.
Kdtyayani-mdhatmya,
am,
n. a
part
of the
Skanda-purSna.
Kdtydyaniya,
as, d, am, composed by KStyayana
;
e.
g kdtydyaniya-s'dstratti,
'
the law-book
composed
by
him;'
(as),
m. a
pupil
of
KatySyana.
K
kdtu, us,
m. a cave
;
a well
(?) ; [cf
kd-trina, am,
n. a
species
of
grass,
Rohisha-trina ;
[cf.
kat-tri
no.]
<*lr* kdt-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti,
-kurute.
-Tcartum
(fr. kdt,
an exclamation of
abuse,
and I.
krff,
to
insult,
dishonour.
Kdi-krita, as, a, am, dishonoured,
insulted.
eitl^M
*
kdttreyaka, as, i,
am
(fr. kat-tri)
produced
from or
belonging
to
any
combination o
three inferior articles.
kdtthakya, as,
m.
(a patronymic
r.
katthaka),
N. of a commentator.
<*lr<4l<1
kdtydyana.
See under
katlya.
<*|xjci kdthaka and
kdthakya, patronymics
rom Kathaka.
kdthahtitka, as, i,
am
(fr.
kathan-
*4d), accomplished
with
difficulty.
kdthika, as, i,
am
(fr.
I.
kathd),
>elonging
to a
tale,
told in
one;
knowing
stories;
as),
m. a narrator of stories.
kddamba, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
I .
kad),
a kind of
goose
with
dark-grey wings (kala-
hansa)
;
a drake or
(according
to
some)
a teal
;
an
arrow
;
the
plant
Nauclea Cadamba ;
(a), f.,
N. of a
a-pv
f
shpi; (am),
n. the flower of
he
plant
Nauclea Cadamba.
Kddambaka, as,
m. an arrow.
Kddambim,
f. a
long
line or bank of clouds.
otil^g*. kddambara, as, am,
m. n. the
surface or skim of
coagulated
milk
;
(am, z),
n. f. a
spirituous liquor
distilled from the flowers of the
iadamba
;
the rain-water which collects in clefts or
follow
places
of the tree Nauclea Cadamba when the
flowers are in
perfection,
and which is
supposed
to be
impregnated
with the
honey ; wine, spirituous liquor
in
general
;
the fluid which issues from the
temples
of a
rutting elephant; (I),
f. the female of the
Kokila or Indian cuckoo; the female of another bird,
=ia
l
riliti,
i.e. Turdus Salica
;
an
epithet
of Saras-
vatt
;
N. of a
daughter
of Citra-ratha and
Madira;
a celebrated work of
VSna-bhatta,
called
'
Kadambari,'
derives its name from her.
Kadamlian-vlja, am,
n. ferment, yeast,
whatever occasions fermentation.
Kddambarya, as,
m. =
kadamba,
Nauclea Ca-
damba.
Pqwi kdddcitka, as, I,
am
(fr.
kadd-
fid), appearing
now and
then, produced sometimes,
occasional,
incidental.
Kdda6it]ta-ta,
f. the state
of
occurring occasionally.
r
kadi-krama-stuti,
a work
attributed to
San-karacirya.
Kddi-mata,
a Tantra work.
ckl^TJ
kddraveya, as,
m.
(fr. kadru),
epithet
of the
Nagas
or
serpents supposed
to
people
the lower
regions
;
an
epithet
of Arbuda
;
also of
Kasarmra.
cmr|cn kanaka, as, t,
am
(fr. kanaka),
golden
;
(am),
n. the seed of Croton
Jamalgota.
BT^<;
kdnada, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Dhimarana.
<mn
>
4 i.
kdnana, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kan),
a
forest, grove;
a house. Kanandri
(na-
ari),
is,
m. a
species
of the Mimosa tree,
Saml.
Kdnanaultas
(na-ok), as,
m. the inhabitant of
a forest,
a
monkey ;
[cf. vanaukas.]
'ZRT'T'T 2. kdnana
(ka-dn), am,
n. the face
of BrahmS.
oRT^ftrT
kdnita, as,
m. a
patronymic
of
Prithu-sravas.
cJiHl'T kdmna, as, I,
m. f.
(fr. kanma),
the son or
daughter
of a
young
or unmarried woman
;
an
epithet
of
Vyasa,
Kania,
and
Agnivesya
;
(as, a,
am),
suitable to or
designed
for the
eye-ball; [cf.
knniixika.~\
Kariiyaxa (fr. kanlyas),
less in number
(used
only
in
plur.).
oRRT
kanta, as, d,
am
(fr.
2.
kam), desired,
loved,
dear ;
pleasing, agreeable
;
lovely,
beautiful ;
(as),
m. a
lover,
a husband ;
any
one beloved ;
the
moon ;
spring
;
the
plant Barringtonia Acutangula
[cf. hijjala]
',
iron
;
stone
;
a
precious
stone
(in
kanta-ta.
kama-jani.
219
which sense it is
compounded
with
surya, fandra,
and
ayas)
;
an
epithet
of
Krishna,
and of Skanda
;
(a),
(. a beloved or
lovely woman,
a
wife,
a mistress
;
the earth;
N. of a
plant (commonly
called
priyangu)
\
also of another
plant (
=
ndgara-muita)
;
large
car-
damoms ;
a kind of
perfume (see renukd) ; N. of a
metre of four lines of seventeen
syllables
each
;
(am),
n. saffron;
a
species
of iron. -
Kanta-ta,
(. or
kdnta-tva, am,
n.
loveliness, beauty, agreeableness.
Kdnta-pakihin, I,
m. a
peacock ('
the beautiful
bird
').
-
Kdnta-pushpa, as,
m. the tree Bauhinh
Variegata,
mountain
ebony. Kanta-mifra, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kanta-loha, am,
n. the loadstone.
Kdnta-lauha,
of or am
(?),
m. or n. steel ;
[cf.
loha-kdnta.] Kdntdnghri-dohada (td-att), as,
m. the tree
Jonesia
Asoka
(this
tree
being supposed
to
blossom
upon coming
in contact with the foot of a
handsome
female). Kdntd-faraiia-doTiada, as,
m.
=the
preceding. Kdntdyasa (ta-ayas), am,
n. the
iron stone; [cf.
kanta-loha and
ayas-kdnta.]
Kdntaka, as,
m., N. of a man.
Kdntalaka, as,
m. the tree Cedrela
Toona,
com-
monly Tunna,
the wood of vhich sometimes resembles
mahogany.
Kdntiya,
nom. A.
-yate, -yitum,
to behave like
a lover.
Kantl, is,
f.
desire, wish; loveliness, beauty;
splendor;
female
beauty; personal
decoration or
embellishment ;
(in rhetoric) beauty
enhanced
by
love;
a
lovely
or desirable
woman, personified
as
wife of the moon.
Kdnti-kara, as, i, am, causing
beauty, beautifying, illuminating.
If
anti-da, as, a,
am, giving beauty; beautifying, adorning; (a),
f.
the
plant
Serratula Anthclmintika
; (am),
n.
bile,
the bilious humor.
Kdnti-ddyaka, as, ikd, am,
granting beauty
;
beautifying, adorning
;
(am),
n. a
fragrant wood,
a kind of Curcuma from the root of
which a
yellow
die is
prepared,
C. Zanthorrhiza.
Kdnli-pura,
am, n.,
N. of a town in
Nepal.
Kdnti-mat, an, ati, at, lovely, beautiful, splen-
did ;
(it), (.,
N. of a metre ;
N. ofa woman. Kdnti-
mat-td,
f.
loveliness, beauty.
^
Kdnti-kara, as, i,
am, destroying beauty, making ugly, dulling,
dim-
ming. Kdnti^nagarl,
f.
(for kdnti-n),
N. of a
city
of the north
; [cf. kanti-pura],
Kantika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
<*l*flTC.
kdntdra, as, am,
m. n. a wood or
large
forest
;
a bad or difficult road ;
a
hole,
a
cavity;
(as),
m. a red
variety
of the
sugar-cane
;
a bamboo ;
mountain
ebony,
Bauhinia
Variegata
; (i),
f. a kind
of
sugar-cane ; (am),
n. a
symptom
or
symptomatic
disease,
a lotus.
Kdntdra-ga, as, d, am,
who or
what
goes
into a wood.
Kdntdra-patha,
as,
m.
a
forest-way. Kdntdra-pathika, as, i, am,
con-
veyed
on difficult forest roads.
Kdntdra-vdsint,
f.
an
epithet
of
Durga
1
.
Kdntdraka, as,
m. a kind of
sugar-cane; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people; (ikd),
(. a kind of bee.
<=m*rnrHlsi
kdntotpddd,
f.
(for kdntotpd-
dd
?),
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of twelve
syllables
each.
41 '^<* kdnthaka fr.
kantha,
N. of a
place
on the river Varnu.
kundava, as, I,
am
(fr. kandu),
roasted or
baked,
in an iron
pan
or
oven,
as bread,
cakes,
&c.
Kdndavika, as, t, am, employed
in
baking;
(as),
m. a baker.
^n^ifiH kdndd-msha, am, n.,
Ved. a
species
of
poison.
cmPn^SI kdndis, k, k, k,
or
kdndisika, as, d,
am,
put
to
flight, running away, flying; (fr.
kdtn
diiam,
'
to which
region'
shall I
fly ?). Kdndig-
bhuta, as, d, am,
run
away.
<*|*^JTI kdnyakubja, am,
n. =
kanya-
kubja,
N. of a town
;
(I),
f, a
princess
or a female
inhabitant of this town.
<*!*( ni
kdnyajd,
f. a kind of
perfume,
commonly
Nsll.
<*I44=(
kdpatava,
a
patronymic
from Ka-
patu.
Kdpatavaka, as, ikd, am, coming
from the
KSpatavas.
OWM(<<*
kdpatika, as, i,
am
(fr. kapata),
fraudulent, dishonest; wicked, perverse, bad;
(as),
m. a
flatterer,
a
parasite ;
a
student,
a scholar.
Kdpa/ya, am,
n.
wickedness, dishonesty,
fraud.
^il^N
kd-patha, as,
m. a bad road
;
bad
ways
;
(am),
n. the
fragrant
root of
Andropogon
Muricatus;
(as), m.,
N. of a DSnava.
oTRT
kdpd, f.,
Ved. a call
(?).
<*TMlrt
kdpdla, as, i,
am
(fr. kapdla),
re-
lating
to the skull or cranium
;
made of skulls
; (as),
m. a follower of a certain Saiva sect
[cf.
the follow-
ing]
; the
plant
Cucumis Utilissimus
; (i),
f. a clever
woman ;
(am),
n. a kind of
leprosy.
Kapdlika, as, I, am,
relating
to or
belonging
to
the skull ;
(as),
m. a
worshipper
of Siva of the left-
hand
order, characterized
by carrying
skulls of men
as ornaments and
by eating
and
drinking
from them
;
N. of a mixed
caste;
(as, i, am), peculiar
to a
KapSlika.
Kdpdlin, I,
m. a N. of Siva
;
N. of a son of
Krishna and Yaudhishthiri.
<*iri|ti
kapika,
as, I,
am
(fr. kapi), shaped
or
behaving
like a
monkey.
Edpittha, as, i,
am
(fr. kapittha), belonging
to
the tree Feronia
Elephantum.
Kdpitthaka,
N. of a
place.
Kdpila, as, t,
am
(fr. kapiJa), peculiar
or be-
longing
to
Kapila (or Vishnu),
derived from him
;
of
a
tawny colour;
(as),
m. a follower of the
San-khya
system
of
philosophy
which was founded
by Kapila ;
tawny (the colour) ; (am), n.,
N. of an
Upa-pur5na.
Rdpileya,
a
patronymic
from
Kapila
or a metro-
nymic
from
Kapila.
Kdpiiiana, as,
m.
(fr. kapi-vana),
N. of a
festival
lasting
two
days.
Kdpifa, am,
n.
(fr. kapifa),
a
spirituous liquor,
wine ;
(), f., N. of a
country.
Kapiidyana, as, I, am,
coming
from
Kapisa
(e. g. madha, honey,
or
drdkshd, grape)
;
(as),
m. a
patronymic; (am),
n. a
spirituous liquor;
a
deity.
Kdptieya, as,
m.
(fr. kapts'd),
a
PiSada,
an
imp
or
goblin
Ka/ii#hf!iala,as,
m. a
patronymic fr.lcapishlhala;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people; [cf. Ka./j.(3irrOu\oi.)
Kdpt,{.,
N. of a woman
; N. of a river.
Kdpeya, as, i,
am
(fr. kapi), belonging
to or re-
lating
to or
peculiar
to a
monkey ;
a
patronymic
fr.
kapi (a
descendant of
An-giras being meant)
; (am),
n. the
monkey species
;
monkey
tricks.
Kdpya, as, d, am,
a
patronymic
fr.
kapi (a
de-
scendant of
Aitgiras being meant).
oni^tjH kd-purusha, as,
m. a mean con-
temptible man,
a
coward,
a
wretch;
(an, d, am),
cowardly, miserable,
mean.
Kdpurusha-ta,
f. or
kdpurusha-tva, am,
n.
meanness,
cowardliness.
Kdpurushya, am, n.
cowardice,
meanness.
<*lMin
kapota, as, t,
am
(fr. kapota), pecu-
liar to a
pigeon;
of the colour of a
pigeon, grey,
of
a
dirty
white
colour;
(as),
m.
grey (the colour),
a
dirty
white colour ; natron,
fossil alkali ; antimony
considered as a
collyrium
or
application
to the
eyes ;
((),
f., N. of a
plant ;
(am),
n. a flock of
pigeons
;
antimony. Kdpotdnjana (ta-an),
am,
n. anti-
mony especially
considered as a
collyrium
or
applica-
tion to the
eyes.
Kdpotaka, ds,m. pi.
the inhabitants
ofKapotaktyS.
Kdpotapdkya, as,
m. a
prince
of the
KapotapSkas.
m
v
Hii<
kdpyakara, as,
m.
(kdpya ?-kara),
a
penitent,
one who
acknowledges
his faults.
Kdpya-kdra, as,
m. avowal or confession of sin
;
a
penitent,
one who confesses a crime.
<*IHIP>
kdphala,
as,
m. a bitter seed. See
katphala,
=nri q
kdbava, as, m.,
Ved. an
epithet
of
evil
spirits.
T
kdm,
ind. an
interjection
used in
calling
out to another.
'3RTH
kdma, as,
m.
(fr.
2.
kam), wish,
desire,
longing (e. g. prdpta-kdma,
one who has
gained
his
wish), affection, love,
the
object
of desire or
love,
the
god
of desire
generally
; Love,
the
god
of love
(son
of Dharma and husband of Rati
or,
according
to other
authorities, son of Brahma or
San-kalpa) ;
a
N. of
Agni
in the Veda
(either
because he desires to
consume all
things
or because he makes
requests
to
the
gods
in behalf of
man) ;
a N. of Bala-deva
[cf.
kdma-pdla]
;
a
species
of the
mango
tree
(
=
mahd-
rdja-<!uta} ;
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of
two
long syllables
each ;
N. of a
prince ; (at
the end
of
compounds) having
a desire
for, desiring (e. g.
go-kdma, desiring
cows; dharma-kdma,
desiring
justice ; tyalitu-kdma, having
a desire to leave
;
see
Gram.
871).
After the
phrase
kdmo
me,
'
my
desire
is,'
the
potential may
be used
; e.
g.
kdmo me
b/utnjita bhavdn, my
wish is that
you
should eat
;
(a),
f.
wish,
desire
[cf. kdmayd]
; N. of a
daughter
of Prithu-Sravas and wife of
Ayuta-nSyin
;
(am),
n.
object
of
desire; semen
virile;
N.
ofaTlrtha;
(as,
d,am),
Ved.
wishing, desiring.
Kdmena or
kdmdt,
ind. out of affection or love
for,
of one's own
accord,
intentionally ; kdmdya
or
kame, ind.
according
to
one's desire
;
out of love for
(with gen.
or dat.
case).
Kdma-kctrana in
a-kama-kardana, q.
v. Kd-
ma-kald,
(. an
epithet
of
Rati,
the wife of Kama.
"Kdma-kdti, is, is, i,
Ved.
requesting
the fulfil-
ment of a wish ; (S5y.) uttering
wishes. Kdma-
kdma, as, d, am,
or
kdma-kdmin, t, inl, i,
wish-
ing
wishes;
following
the dictates of
passion-
or desire.
~
Kdma-kdra, as,
m.
voluntary action,
the act of
following
one's own
inclinations, spontaneous
deed ;
the
operation
or influence of
desire,
desire ; (as, f,
am), following
one's own
inclinations, indulging
one's
desires.
Kdmakdra-tas,
ind.
according
to one's
desires or inclinations. Kdma-kiita, as, m. the
paramour
of a
harlot;
wanton
caresses, harlotry.
Kdma-keli, w,
m. amorous
sport,
a
euphemistic
term for sexual intercourse ;
(is,
is, '), having
amo-
rous
sport, libidinous,
wanton. Kdmo-kndd,
f.
amorous
sport,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines
of fifteen
long syllables
each.
Kdma-kfiadga-dala,
f.,
N. of a
plant ; [cf. svarna-ketakt.]
~
Kdma-ga,
as, d, am, going
or
coming
of one's own accord,
able
to move or act as one
pleases; (a),
f. a libidinous
woman.
Kdma-yati,
is, is, i,orkdma-gain(t,Q8,
d, am,
or
kdma-gdmin,
i, inl, i, =kama-ga
above
;
(kdma-gamds),
m.
pi.,
N. of a class of deities of
the eleventh Manvantara.
Kama-gin, is, m.,
N.
of a mountain.
Kdma-guna,
as,
m. the
quality
of
desire, passion,
affection ; satiety, perfect enjoyment
;
an
object
of sense.
Kdnna-tara, as, d, am,
mov-
ing freely, unchecked,
unrestrained. Kdma-famna,
am,
n. free or unchecked motion.
KdmaSara-tva,
am, n. unrestrainedness. .Kawia-c'aj'a, as, a, am,
moving freely, following
one's own
pleasure,
un-
checked,
unrestrained ;
(as),
m. free,
unrestrained
motion ; independant, spontaneous
action ;
following
one's own wishes or
pleasures, sensuality,
selfishness.
Kdmatdra-ias,
ind.
according
to one's inclina-
tion.
Kdma-ddrin, i, inl, i,
moving according
to
one's inclination,
acting unrestrainedly ; behaving
freely
towards women, desirous, libidinous; self-
willed;
(as},
m. a
sparrow;
an
epithet ofGaruda,
the bird of Vishnu.
Kdma-ja, as, d, am, produced
or caused
by passion
or desire ;
(a son) engendered
in
love ; (as),
m. the son of Kama, i. e. Aniruddha.
Kdma-jdna, as,
m. or
(according
to another
reading) kdma-jani, is,
m. the Indian cuckoo ;
'[cf.
220
kdma-jdla.
kamika.
kdma-tdla.] Kdma-jdla
=
kdma-tdla. Kama-
jit,
t, t, t, conquering
desire ; an
epithet
of Skanda.
Kdmu-jyesh(ha,
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
desire
(personified)
at the head ; led
by
Kama. Kama-
tantra,
N. of a work.
Kama-tarn, us,
m. the
god
of love considered as a tree or
parasitical plant
;
[cf. kdma-vriksha.] Kama-toe,
ind.
according
to
wish or
affection, passionately,
from
passion
or feel-
ing (opposed
to
dharma-tas) ;
of one's own
accord,
willingly, intentionally, by
consent. Kdma-tdla,
as,
m. the Indian
cuckoo, (the song
of this bird
being
poetically
considered as an incentive to
love.)
Kama-
da, as, a, am, giving
what is
wished, granting
de-
sires ;
an
epithet
of the
sun,
and of Skinda
; (a),
(.
a fabulous
cow,
the cow of
plenty;
N. of a woman.
Kdma-duttd,
f. title ofa work. Kdma-dattikd,
{.,
N. of a woman.
Kdma-daminl,
(.
'
taming
love,' N. of a libidinous woman in the ParWatantra.
Kdma-dambhaka, as, m.,
N. of a man. Ka-
ma-dardana, as, i, am, looking lovely.
Kama-
dugha, at, a, am, milking
all
desires,
i. e.
yielding
what one wishes ; (a),
f. the cow of
plenty,
a fabu-
lous cow
yielding
all desires.
Kama-dun, -dhuk,
f. and
kdma-duhd,
f. the cow of
plenty.
Kama-
dutikd,
f. the
plant
Tiaridium Indicum. Kama-
dull,
f. the female of the Indian cuckoo ;
the
plant
Bignonia
Suaveolens.
Kdma-deva, as,
m. the
god
of love
(according
to some authorities a son of
Sahishnu and
YaSo-dhari)
; also a N. of Siva
;
N.
of a
poet ;
N. of a
king
of
Jayantlpur! ;
N. of the
author ofthe
Prayas'c'itta-paddhati. Kdma-dohin, i,
ini, i, yielding
desires;
an
epithet
of the cow of
plenty,
which
belonged
to Vasishtha. Kama-dka-
rana, am, n.,
Ved.
procuring
what is
desired,
fulfil-
ment of deiire.
Kdmn-dhdtu, us,
m. the
region
of the
wishes,
the seat of the Kamavac'aras. Kama-
dhetiu, ns,
f. the cow of
plenty,
a cow
belonging
to
the
sage
Vasishtha,
yielding
all desires ;
title of a
commentary
of
Vopadeva
on his
Kavi-kalpadruma,
also called
Kavya-kimadhenu.
Kdmadhenu-tan-
tra, am,
n. title of a work on the
mystical significa-
tion of the letters ofthe
alphabet. Kdma-dhvawin,
I,
m. an
epithet
of Siva as
'
subduing
the
god
of love.'
Kdma-ndiaka, as, ikd, am, destroying irregular
desires,
subduing any
sensual
appetite.
Kaman-
dhamin, i,
m. a brazier ;
[cf. kdranflhamin.]
Kdma-pati, is,
m. the lord of desires. Kdma-
patni,
f. the wife of
Kama, i.e. Rati. Kdma-
pdla, as,
m.
epithet
of Bala-deva
;
also of Siva
;
N.
of a man.
Kdma-pidita, as, a, am,
tormented
with lust or
irregular
desires.
Kdma-pura, as, a,
am, fulfilling
wishes,
granting
desires.
Kdma-pra,
as, a, am,
Ved.
granting
desires
;
(am),
n. the ftilfil-
ling
of a desire.
Kdma-prada, as, a, am, granting
desires ;
(as),
m. a kind of coitus.
Kdma-pras'na,
as,
m.
questioning
as one
pleases, asking
unrestrain-
edly. Kdma-prastha, as, m., N. of a town.
Kdmapri, is,
m.
(fr. kdma-pra),
Ved. a
patro-
nymic
of Marutta
;
(Siy.)
whose wishes are ful-
filled.'
Kdma-phala, as,
m. a
species
of the
mango
tree.
Kdma-baddha, as, d, am,
bound
by
love;
(am),
n. a v/ood. Kdma-bhaksha or kd-
ma-bhakxhya, as, d, am, eating anything
or
every-
thing. Kdma-bhdj, k, k, k, partaking
of sensual
enjoyment. Kdma-bhoga, as,
m.
gratification
of
desire*,
sensual
gratification (always
used in
plur.).
Kdma-matijari, f.,
N. of a woman. Kdma-
maya, as, t, am,
consisting
of
desire,
answering
all
desires.
Kdma-mardana, as,
m.
epithet
of
Siva,
'
the
destroyer
of the
god
of love.'
Kdma-maha,
as,
m. the festival of the
god
of love
(on
the
day
of
full moon in month Caitra or
March-April).
Kd-
ma-mdlin, t,
m.
epithet
of GaneSa.
Kdma-miidha,
as, d, am, infatuated
by
lust. -
Kama-muta, as,
d, am,
Ved.
strongly
affected
by
love. Kdma-
mohita, as, d, am, overcome
by
or intoxicated
with desire, love,
or
passion.
Kama-rasa, as,
m.
seminal effusion.
Kdma-rasika, as, i, am, libidi-
nous.
Kdma^rdja, as, m.,
N. of a
poet. Kdma-
rujia, am,
n. a
shape changing
at will
;
(as, d,
am),
taking any shape
at will
; beautiful,
pleasing; (as
or
as),
m.
sing,
or
pi.
a district
lying
east of
Bengal,
the
j
western
portion
of Assam.
~
Kdmnriipa-dha
ra
, ax,
a, am, taking any shape
at will.
Kdmarupa-pati,
is, m.,
N. of a
commentary
on the work SaradS-
tilaka.
Kdmurupin, i, ini, ', taking any shape
at
will;
pleasing,
beautiful;
(i),
m. a
puli-cat;
a boar;
a
VidySdhara,
a kind of subordinate
deity ;
(ini),
f.
the
plant Physalis
Flexuosa.
Kdma-rekhd,
f. a
harlot,
a courtezan ;
[cf. kdma-lekhd.]
Kdma-latd,
f.mem-
brum virile ; the
plant Ipomcea. Kdma-lekhd,
(. a
harlot,
a courtezan
;
[cf. kdma-rekhd.]
Kdma-lola,
as, d, am, overcome with desire or
passion.
Kdma-
vat,dn,atl,at,bemg
in
love, enamoured, wanton;
con-
taining
the word Kama;
(ti),
f. a
species
of Curcuma
[cf. ddru-haridrd]
;
N. of a town. Kdma-vara,
as,
m. a
gift
chosen at will.
Kdma-rallabha, as,
m.
spring
;
the
mango
tree ;
(a),
f.
moonlight.
Kama-nada, as,
m.
subjection
to love. Kdma-
vafya, as, d, am, being
in
subjection
to the
god
of
love,
enamoured. Kdma-vdna,
as,
m. an arrow of
Kama-deva,
the
deity
of.love. Kdma-vdda, as, d,
am,
saying anything
at
pleasure. Kama-vdsin, t,
ini, i,
choosing
one's residence at will. Kdma.-
viddha, as, d, am,
wounded
by
the
god
of love
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a man.
Kama-vihantri, td, tri,
tri, disappointing
desires.
Kdma-virya,
as, a, am,
displaying
heroism at
will,
an
epithet
of Garuda.
Kdma-vriksha, as,
m. a
parisitical plant (=
van-
ddka). Kdma-vritta, as, d, am,
indulging desires,
licentious,
dissipated,
debauched.
Kdma-vriddhi,
is,
f. increase of desire or
passion ;
(is, is, i),
in-
creasing
love
; (M),
m. a
shrub,
called in KarnStaka
KSma-ja,
of
supposed aphrodisiac properties.
Kd-
ma-vrtntd, f. the
trumpet flower, Bignonia
Suave-
olens.
Kama-fora, as,
m. love's shaft
;
the
mango
tree.
Kdma-idstra, am,
n. a manual of
pleasure
or of
love,
title of a work of
VatsySyana.
Kdma-
samyoga, as,
m. attainment of desired
objects.
Kdma-sakha, as,
m.
spring;
the month
Caitra;
the
mango
tree.
Kdma-samuha, as, m.,
N. of a
work of Ananta.
Kdma-suta, as,
m. the son of
Kama-deva,
god
of
love,
i. e. Aniruddha. Kdma-
su, us, us, u,
granting
wishes.
Kdma-sutra,
N. of
a love-manual
by VatsySyana. A'amo-sena, OS,
m.,
N. of a
king
of
KSmavatI;
(a),
f. the wife of
Nidhipati. Kama-haituka, as, i, am,
caused or
produced by
mere
desire,
without
any
real cause ; of
one's own accord. Kdmdkshi
(ma-ak),
f. a form
of
Durga. Kdmdkhyd (ma-dkh),
f. a form of
DurgS. Kdmagni ( ma-ag"),
is,
m. the fire of
love, passion,
lust,
violent desire.
-
Kdmdgni-sandi-
pana, am,
n.
kindling
the fire of
lust,
an
aphro-
disiac. Kdmdnkuta
(
O
ma-a), as,
m. a
finger-
nail;
the membrum virile.
KdmCutga (ma-a>t),
as,
m. the
mango tree, Mangifera
Indica. Kdmd-
tura
(ma-dt), as, d, am, love-sick,
in
love,
affected
by
love or desire.
Kdmdtma-td, f.
passion, lust;
wish,
desire. Kdmdtman
(ma-dt), d, d, a,
whose
very
essence is
desire, consisting
of
desire,
libidi-
nous, licentious;
desiring, wishing for;
enamoured.
Kdmddhikdra
(ma-adh),
as,
m. the influence
of
passion
or
desire, aspiration ; that
part
of a Sastra
which relates to human wishes or desires. Kdmd-
dhishthita
(ma-adh), as, d, am,
influenced or
overcome
by
love. Kdmdnala
(ma-an), as,
m. the fire of
love, passion, lust,
violent desire.
Kdmdndha
(ma-an), as,
m. the Indian cuckoo
(blind
from
love) ; (a),
f. musk. Kdmdnnin
(ma-
an), i, ini, i,
having
food at will. Kdmdbki-
kama
(ma-abh),
as, d, am,
lustful.
Kdmdyuilha
(ma-dy),
am,
n. the
weapon
or arrow of the
god
of love ;
membrum virile
; (as),
m. a
species
of the
mango
tree.
Kdmat/us ("ma-dy"),
ns, m. a vul-
ture; an
epithet
of
Garuda,
the bird of Vishnu.
Kdmdranya (ma-ar
9
), am,
n. a
pleasing grove
or wood. Kamdri
(ma-ar{), is,
m. a mineral
substance used in
medicine,
a sort of
pyrites (see
vi/a-mdkehika)
;
an
epithet
of
Siva,
the foe or
conqueror
of the
god
of love. Kdmdrta
("mo-
i
dr), as, d, am,
afflicted
by
love or
passion,
in love.
'
Kdmdrthin
(ma-ar), i, ini, i, lascivious, wanton, ,
amorous. Kdmdrafara
(ma-av), as,
m.
pi.
a
class of deities
(with Buddhists).
Kdmdvatdra
(ma-av), as, m.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four
lines of six
syllables
each ;
N. of a work. Kdmd-
vasdya (ma-av), as,
m.
suppression
or mortifi-
cation of the
passions, coldness, stoicism. Kdmd-
vasiyi-td,
f. or
kdmdrasdyi-tva, am,
n. the
power
of
suppressing
desire, self-denial or mortification
(one
of the
eight supernatural
faculties of
Siva).
Kamd-
msdyitri,
td, in, tri,
who or what
suppresses
or
destroys passion
or desire.
Kdmdvasdyin, i, ini,
i,
one who
suppresses desire,
destructive of love or
desire. Kdmd^ana
("ma-as" ), am,
n.
eating
at
will,
unrestrained
enjoyment.
Kdmas'rama
(ma-
af), as,
m. or
kdmds'rama-pada, am,
n. the her-
mitage
of the
god
of love. Kdmdsakta
(ma-ds),
as, d, am,
overcome with desire or
passion,
im-
passioned,
in love. Kdmdeakti
(ma-ds), is,
f.
passion,
desire.
7i"aic^>SM (ma-ip ), us, us, u,
striving
to obtain the fulfilment of a desire. Kdmc-
ivara
(ma-is), as,
m. an
epithet
of Kuvera.
Kdmodaka
(ma-ud), am,
n. a
voluntary
obla-
tion of water
; oblation of water to deceased friends
&c. exclusive of those for whom it is directed
by
law.
Kdmodd,
f. a
RSgim,
one of the female
personi-
fications of the musical notes.
Kdmopahata (na-
up),
as, d, am,
overcome with
passion
or desire.
Kdmopahata-dittdnga (ma-up),
as, d, am,
one whose mind and
body
are overcome with love.
Kdmana, as, d, am, lustful, libidinous,
desirous
;
(a),
f.
desire,
wish.
Kdmam,
ind.
(ace.
c. of
itama), according
to wish
or .
desire,
according
to inclination
;
agreeably
to
desire ;
at will
;
willingly, joyfully ;
(as
a
particle
of
assent) well, very well;
granted;
admitted that;
indeed, really, surely; (implying
at the same time
a contradiction to what
precedes)
but
really,
but.
Kdmam na or kdmam na
tu,
rather than
(with pot.
or
impv.
or fut.
pass, part.,
e.
g.
kdmam
a marandt tishthed
grihe kanyd
na endm
pra-
yaMhet
tu
guna-hindya,
'
rather should a
girl stay
at home till her
death,
than that he should
give
her
to one void of excellent
qualities') ;
in this sense the
negative
sentence with na or na tu
may
also
pre-
cede or its
place may occasionally
be taken
by
an
interrogative
sentence
(e. g.
kdmam
nayatu
mam
dei'alf
kim ardhena dtmnno hi
me,
'
rather let the
god
take
me,
what is the use to me of half
my
existence?').
Kdmam
tu,
or kdmam kim
tu,
or kdmam
athapi,
or kdmam
tathdpi,
or kd-
mam
jmnar,
well, indeed,
surely, granted
how-
ever, notwithstanding,
nevertheless
(e. g.
kdmam
tvayd parityaktd gamishydmi
imam tu balam
santyaktum ndrhast,
'
granted
that forsaken
by
thee I shall
go
this child however thou must not
forsake ;'
or the
disjunctive particles
are left out alto-
gether). Kdman-gdmin, i,
ini, i,
going
at will;
going
or
coming according
to one's inclination or of
one's own accord.
Kdmayd,
ind.
(inst.
c. of an obsolete base
kamd),
only
used with bruhi or
prabruhi (e. g. kdmayd
me bruhi dcva kas
tvam,
'
for love of
me, say,
O
god,
who thou
art').
Kdmayana, as, d, am,
desiring.
Kamayitri, td, tri, tri, libidinous, lustful, desirous.
Kdmala, as, d, am, libidinous,
lustful ; (as),
m.
spring
; dry
and sterile
soil,
a desert
; (as, d),
m. f.
a form of
jaundice,
excessive secretion or obstruction
of
bile; (a), f.,
N. of an
Apsaras; (i), f.,
N. of a
daughter
of
Renu,
also called RenukS.
Kdmaldyana
or
kdmaldyairi (a patronymic
fr.
kamala),
an
epithet
of the
Upakosalas.
Kdmali, is, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
VaiSampSyana.
Kdmaiin, i, ini, i,
suffering
from
jaundice ; (inas),
m.
pi.,
N. of a school derived from
Kamali(?).
Kami, is,
m. a libidinous
man,
a lecher
;
(is),
f.
an
epithet
of
Rati,
the wife of the
god
of love.
Kdmika, as, d, am, desired, wished
for,
one
whose desires are fulfilled
; (at
the end of a
compound)
relating
to or connected with a desire or wish
;
(as),
kamita.
kdrana. 221
m. a kind of
aquatic bird,
a wild duck
(kdrandava) ;
(d),
f. a
mystical
N. of the letter <.
Kamita, as, a, am, wished, desired
;
(am),
n. a
wish,
desire.
Kdmin, i, irii, i, desirous, cupidinous ;
loving,
fond,
impassioned, wanton;
(),
m. a
lover,
an uxorious
husband
;
N. of several
birds,
the
ruddy goose,
Anas
Casaca
;
a
pigeon
; Ardea Sibirica
;
a
sparrow ;
an
epithet
of Siva
;
the moon
(?)
;
(ini),
{. a
loving
or
affectionate
woman,
a timid woman
;
a woman in
general ;
a
climbing parasitical plant ; a
species
o
Curcuma
; spirituous liquor. Kdmi-td,
f. or kdmi-
tva, am,
n. the state of a
lover, love, desire. Kd-
mim-kdnta, as or am
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
metre
consisting
of four lines of six
syllables
each
Kdmtriis'a
(rii-ia), as, m. the
plant Hyper-
anthera
Moringa (Jobhdnjana).
Kdmma or
kdmila, as,
m. the
plant
Areca Tri-
andra.
KdmuJsa, as,
a or
i, am,
wishing, desirous;
loving;
cupidinous, lustful, libidinous;
(as),
m, a
lover* a
sparrow;
the
plant Jonesia Asoka; the
creeping plant
Gasrtnera Racemosa
;
a bow
(?) ; (a),
f. a woman desirous of
wealth, food, &c. ;
(t),
f. a
libidinous or lustful woman.
Kdmuka-kdntd,
f.
the
plant
Gsertnera Racemosa.
Kdmuka-tva, am,
n. desire.
Kdmukdyana, as,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
kdmuka),
N. of a teacher.
I.
kimya, nom.P.kdmyati (in composition
with
an
object),
to have a desire for
(e. g. putra-kdmyati,
to have a desire for
children).
1,
Icamya,
as, d, am, desirable,
beautiful
;
amiable,
lovely, agreeable; optional, supererogatory, performed
for some
particular object
and
opposed
to the
nitya-
Icarma or fixed and
indispensable
observance ;
relating
to
desire, will, &c.,
done
through
lust or
passion ; per-
formed
through
the desire of some
advantage (as
a
religious ceremony &c.)
;
(a),
f.,
N. of an
Apsaras,
a
daughter
of Kardama.
Kdmya-ltarman, a, n.
rites
performed
with a view to future fruition. Kd-
mya-gir, ir,
f. a
pleasing sound,
an
agreeable speech
or
song. Kdmya-td,
(.
loveliness,
beauty.
Kd-
mya-tva, am,
n.
love,
desire
;
supererogation, will,
pleasure. Kdmya-ddna, am,
n. an
acceptable
or
desirable
gift,
a
voluntary gift. Kdmya-marana,
am,
n.
voluntary death,
suicide.
Kdmya-vrata,
am,
n. a
voluntary
vow.
Kdmyabhiprdya, (ya-
abh), as,
m. self-interested motive or
purpose.
Kdmyaka, am, n.,
N. of a wood
;
also of a lake.
Kdmyd,
f.
wish, desire, longing
for,
striving after,
will,
intention
;
(generally compounded
with an
object,
e.
g. pwtra-kdmyaya, through
desire for a son
;
yat-
kdmyd, irreg.
inst. c. with which
intention.)
*i*i
kdmatha, as, z,
am
(fir. kamatha),
peculiar
to the tortoise.
Kdmathaka, as, m., N. of a
Naga.
^iit<!Srtq
kumandalava, am,
n.
(fr.
kaman-
dalu),
the business or trade of a
potter.
Kdmandaleya, as,
m. a
patronymic
fr. kantan-
daln or kamandalU
(a species
of
quadruped).
<nm<^r kdmandaki, is,
m. a
patronymic
fr.
kamamlaJca;
(?), f,
N. of a Buddhist
priestess.
'* iH ( irt <* [
kdmdlikd,
{. a
spirituous liquor.
inileg
kdmdlu, us,
m. the tree Bauhinia
Variegata ( rakta-kdii<!ana).
3ili**trt
kdmpila, as, m.,
N. of a
country
believed to be situated in the north of India
;
(i),
f.
the
capital
of that
region.
Kdmpilya, as, m., N. of a town of the PaMalas
or N. of a
region ; N. of one of the five sons of
Hary-asva
or
BharmySsva,
called
collectively
PaWalas;
N. of a
plant [cf. kampila
and
kdmpila],
a
perfume,
commonly
called Sunda Ro6ml.
Kdmpilla, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
a
perfume
and
drug
so called
; N. of a
country
said to be in the
north-west of India.
Kdmpillaka, am,
n. a kind of medicinal substance ,
(ikd),
(. a
drug
and
perfume, commonly
Sunda
Recant.
Kdmpila, as, m.,
N. of a
plant [cf.
the
preced-
ing] ;
N. of a town
(?) ;
(as, i, am),
derived from
this
plant. Kdmpila-vdsin, i, irii, i, living
in the
town
Kamplla.
Kdmpllaka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant.
^nifc3 kambala, as, i,
am
(fr. kambala),
covered with a woollen blanket
; (as),
m. a
carriage
covered with a woollen doth or blanket.
<tigfc5^i kdmbalika, as,
m. a sour dish
prepared
with
milk, whey,
and
vinegar ;
gruel, barley-
water,
&c.
smgficn kdmbavlka, as,
m.
(fr. kambu),
a
dealer in
shells,
a vender of shell-ornaments.
oftltl^M kambukd,
f. =
kambnkd,
the
plant
Physalis
Flexuosa
( =as~va-gandhd).
kdmbuva,
as or am
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
region.
<*ligl*T kamboja, as, i,
am
(fr. kamboja},
born in or
coming
from
Kamboja ;
(as),
m. a native
of
Kamboja,
a
foreign
race who like the Yavanas
shave the whole
head,
(one
of the tribes was
originally
Kshatriya,
but
degraded by
omission of the
necessary
rites) ;
a
prince
of this tribe
;
a horse of the
Kamboja
breed; the
plant
Rottleria
Tinctoria, commonly
Punnag;
a kind of
Mimosa,
the white sort of this
plant
;
(i),
f., N. of several
plants, Glycine
Debilis
;
a kind of
Mimosa,
as above
;
the
plant
Abrus Pre-
catorius ; the
plant
Serratula Anthelmintica.
Kdmbojaka, as, i, am,
born in or
coming
from
Kamboja.
Kdmboji, is,
f.
(?)
the
plant Glycine
Debilis.
<*iS
kdmla
(kd-amla), as, d, am, slightly
acid,
acidulous.
*T*t I .
kdya, as, i,
am
(fr. 3. ka), relating
or
devoted to the
god
Ka or
Prajapati ; (with hanis)
clarified butter or
any
oblation to Brahma
; (as),
m.
scil.
ri^t^or vivdha,
one of the
eight
modes of
marriage,
=
Prajapatya ; (am),
n. with or without
tlrtha, part
of the hand sacred to the creator
PrajS-
pati,
the root of the little
finger
or of the last two
fingers.
2.
kdya,
as or
am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt.
<ti),
the
body ; the trunk of a tree
;
the
body
of a lute
(i.
e. the whole lute
except
the
wirs, including
the
gourd,
neck, and
belly) ;
assemblage, collection,
multi-
tude;
principal, capital;
a
house,
a
habitation;
a
butt or
mark,
an
object
to be hit or attained
;
natural
temperament
of
anything
or
any being. Kdya-
kdrana-kartri-tva,am,
n.
activity
exhibited in
bodily
acts.
Kdya-kle$a, as,
m.
bodily suffering,
toil or
pain. Kdya-dikitsa,
(. a
department
of medical
science,
treatment of the diseases which affect the
whole
body. Kdya-bandhana, am,
n. a
girdle.
Kdya-valana, am,
n.
armour,
mail.
Kdya-
stha, as,
m. the
supreme being
or.
spirit ;
a caste or
tribe or man of that tribe
;
the
Kayath
or writer caste
proceeding
from a
Kshatriya
father and Sudra mother ;
(i),
f. the wife of a
Kayath
or scribe ;
(d),
f. a woman
of this caste
; N. of several
plants, Myrobalanus
Che-
bula
; Emblica Officinalis
;
Ocimum Sanctum ;
a
drug,
commonly
Kakol!
; cardamoms.
Kdya-tthita,
as,
a, am,
situated in the
body, corporeal. Kayagni
(ya-ag), is,
m. the
digestive faculty. Kdydro-
hana
(ya-dr)
and
kdydvarohaya (ya-av),
N.
of two
places.
Kdyaka, as, ikd, am, belonging
or
relating
to
the
body &c., bodily, corporeal ; (il;d\
f. with vrid-
dhis,
interest obtained from
capital. Kdyikd-
vridil/ti, is, (. interest
consisting
in the use of an
animal or
any capital
stock
pawned
or
pledged
; ser-
vice rendered
by
the
body
of an animal
(as
a cow
&c.) pledged
and used
by
the
person
to whom it is
pledged
;
or
(according
to
some) interest,
ofwhich the
payment
does not affect the
principal.
Kdyika, as, I, am, performed
with the
body ;
cor-
poreal, relating
to the
body ;
belonging
to an assem-
blage
or multitude
(especially
at end of
comp.).
<*iq*(I1
kdyamdna, am,
n. a hut made of
grass
or thatch.
*T*<ai
kdyavya, as, m.,
N. of a man.
'3iR i.
kdra, as, i,
am
(fr.
rt. I.
kri),
at
the end of a
compound
=
making, doing, working;
who or what does
any act,
an
agent,
a maker or
doer,
an author
(e. g. kumbha-kdra, as,
m. a
potter,
a
maker of earthen vessels
; suvarna-kdra,
a
gold-
smith ;
yajna-kdra,
one who
performs
a sacrifice ;
vdrttika-kdra,
the author of the
VSrttikas)
;
(as),
m.
act,
action
(e. g. kdma-kdra, purusha-kdra,
Sec.)
; the term used in
designating
a sound or a word
which is not inflected
(e. g. a-kdra,
the sound
a;
ka-kara,
the sound
k; eva-kdra,
the word em;
phut-kdra,
the sound
phut
; cf.
Parana, p. 205)
;
effort,
exertion
;
determination
;
religious austerity
;
a
husband,
a
master.a lord; (i), f.,
N.
ofaplant,=&a-
rikd,
kdryd,
Sec.
Kdra-kara, as, i, am, working,
doing work,
acting
as
agent.
Kdrdvara
(ra-av),
as,
m. a man of a mixed and low
caste,
one born
from a Nishsda father and Vaidehl
mother, employed
in
working
in leather and hides.
I.
kdraka, as, ikd, am, making, doing,
who or
what
does, makes, creates, acts,
&c.
;
an
agent
;
one
who effects or
produces anything; (very
often in
composition
with that which is
produced
or
done,
e.
g. sinka-kdraka,
the creator of a lion
;
krilsna-
kdraka, doing everything ; dilpa-kdrikd,
a female
mechanic or doer of a mechanical
art) ;
intending
to act or do ;
(ikd),
f. a female dancer ;
a business ;
trade ; concise
explanation
and
development
of dif-
ficult rules
by
metrical
lines, especially
in
philosophy
and
grammar,
a memorial verse or collection of such
verses
; or sometimes two or three Varttikas
arranged
in verse
; torment,
torture
;
interest
;
N. of a
plant
;
(ikds),
f.
pi.
Bhartrihari's memorial verses on
grammar
;
(akam),
n. the relation of the noun to the verb in a
sentence,
the notion of a case but not co-extensive
with the term
case, (there
are six such relations ac-
cording
to Panini; z.kurnttm,
the
object
or nearest
aim of an
agent,
the idea
expressed by
the ace. case ;
b.
karana,
the instrument or idea
expressed by
the
inst. case
;
c.
kartri,
the
agent
or doer of an
action,
also
expressed by
the inst.
case,
or if
expressed by
nom.
case not considered a
kdraka,
i. e. the
agent
and in-
strument are both
expressed by
the inst. when
they
are not
implied
in the verbal termination ; d. sam-
praddna,
the
recipient
of the
object
of
giving
or of a
gift,
hence the idea
expressed by
the dat. case ;
e.
apd-
ddna, ablation,
i. e.
departure
or removal from a fixed
point,
the idea
expressed by
the abl. case
;
f. adhi-
karana, location,
or the
place
of the
action,
i. e. the
idea
expressed by
the loc. case. The idea of the
geni-
tive or
possessive
case is not considered a
kdruka,
because it
expresses
the relation of two nouns to each
other,
but not the relation of a noun and
verb.)
Kdraka-vat, an, ati, at, relating
to one who is
active in
anything;
instrumental,
causal. Kdraka-
vdda, as,
m. a treatise on
logic by
Rudra. Kdraka-
hetu, us,
m. the efficient or active cause.
Kdraja, as, i,
am
(fr. kara-ja),
of or
relating
to
the
finger-nail
; (as),
m. a
young elephant (?).
I.
kdrana, am,
n.
cause,
reason
(with gen.
and
also often with
loc.); instrument, means, motive,
origin, principle,
a cause
(in phil.),
i. e. that which
s
invariably
antecedent to some
prpduct
and is not
otherwise
constituted, (cause
in the
Nyaya philosophy
s of three
kinds, according
to the distinction of
a.
samavdyi,
intimate or
inherent,
as threads are the
nherent cause of cloth
; b.
a-samavdyi,
non-intimate
or
non-inherent,
as the
conjunction
of the threads is
he non-intimate cause of cloth
;
and c.
nimitta,
in-
itrumeutal,
as the weaver's loom is the instrumental
cause of
cloth)
;
an
element,
elementaiy
matter,
the
3L
222 karana-k&rana.
karna.
origin
or
plot
of a
play
or
poem ; that on which an
opinion
or
judgment
is founded
;
a
sign,
a
mark,
a
document,
a
proof;
a
legal
instrument
;
an
organ
of
sense ;
an action ;
agency, instrumentality
;
a father
(as
the cause of
being)
; a
deity
as the remote or
proximate
cause of creation
;
the
body ;
a kind of
musical instrument
;
a sort of
song
;
a number of
scribes or
kdyasthas; (a),
f.
pain, agony; casting
into hell ;
an astronomical
period
; kdra/iat,
abl. c.
from some cause or reason
(e. g.
kasmdt k&randt,
from what
cause,'
often with
gen.,
e.
g.
mama ka-
randt,
'for
my sake,'
and at the end of
compounds
;
according
to native
grammarians every
case ofkarana
may
be used in this manner,
but
only
the
inst.,
dat., abl.,
and loc. occur; a-karanena,
without a
reason;
yena
kdranma, because; yasmtn
kd-
rane,
from which
motive, wherefore).
Kdrana-
Itdraiui, am,
n. a
primary
cause,
an
elementary
cause,
an atom.
Kdrana-gata, as, a, am,
referred
to its cause,
resolved into its
principles. Kdratfa-
guna.as,
m. a
quality
of cause
;
an
elementary
or causal
property. Kdrariagunodbhava-guna ("na-ud ),
as,
m. a
secondary
or derivative
property,
as
form,
taste, smell, &c., produced by
combinations of ele-
mentary
or causal
particles. Kdrana-tas,
ind. from
a certain reason ;
[cf. kdrya-kdranatas.]
Kdrana-
td,
(. or
karana-tva, am,
n.
causality,
causation.
K&rana-dhvansa, as,
m. the
obviating
or re-
moving
a cause or occasion. Kdrana-dhvansaka,
as, ika, am,
or kdrana-dhvanein, I, inl, i,
obvi-
ating
or
removing
the cause or reason of a
thing.
Kdraya-bhtita, ai, a, am,
caused. Kdrana-
mdld,
f. a series or chain of causes or
events,
a term
for a
figure
in rhetoric. Kdrana-vddin, i,
m. a
complainant,
a
plaintiff. Kdrana-vdri, i,
n. the
original
water which was
produced
at the
creation,
from
which,
as from a reservoir,
the HindQs
suppose
all the water in the universe to be
supplied.
Kd-
rana-vihina, as, d, am,
without a cause or reason,
unreasonable. Kdrana-torira, am,
n. the inner
rudiment of the
body
or causal frame,
the seat of the
soul. Kdrandnvita
(na-an),
as, d, am, having
a
cause or reason, following
as the effect from its cause.
Kdranabhdva
(na-abk), as,
m. absence of
cause, karanottara,
("ya-utC), am,
n.
special
plea,
denial of the cause of
complaint,
admission of
the
charge generally,
but denial of the issue ; (thus
with
regard
to the demand of a
debt, acknowledg-
ment that it was
incurred,
but assertion that the loan
has been
repaid &c.)
Edranalta,
at the end of
compounds *=kdrana,
cause,
reason.
Kdraiiika, as,
a and
t, am, causal, causative,
in-
vestigating, ascertaining
the cause.
Kdram,
a kind of ind.
part.
fr. rt. kri at the end
of
compounds,
e.
g.
svdhd-ledram, namas-karam,
making
obeisance ; also with an
ace.,
e.
g.
faman-
kdram akroiati,
he abuses a
person by calling
him
a thief; svdduirkdram, making anything
sweet &c.
Kdrayat, an, antl, at, causing
to
do, giving power
or
authority
to do Sec.
Kdrayamdna,
as, d, am, doing
what is
appointed,
carrying
into effect what has been ordered.
Kdrayitavya, as, d, am,
to be caused to be
done,
to be
effected,
to be made to do
anything.
Kdra-
yitavya-daJaiha, as, d, am,
clever at
performing
what has to be done.
Kdrayttri, id, trl, tri, causing
or
instigating
to
act or do
anything.
Kdrayishnu, us, us, u, causing
to act or
perform.
I. kdri, is, is,
m. f. an artist,
an artificer,
a
mechanic ;
(Is),
f.
action, act,
agency,
work.
Karita, as, d, am, caused to be made or
done,
brought
about, effected;
(a), (.,sc\\.vriddhi/f, interest,
the amount of which is fixed
by
the
debtor,
he
being
forced to do so
by
the creditor
; (am),
n. the causa
form of a verb. Kdrita-rat, an, alt, at, having
caused to be made or done. Kdritdnta
(ta-an)
as, d, am, ending
with a causal affix.
I.
kdrin, I, inl, i, doing, making, effecting, produc
ing, acting,
an actor
; (i),
m. a
mechanic,
a tradesman
Kdru,
Sec. See i. v.
SRRz. kara, as,
ID.
(fir.
i.
kri,
to
scatter),
tax, toll, royal revenue,
tribute
; (a>, I, am,
fr. a.
fcara), produced by
hail
; (as),
m. a
heap
of snow
or a mountain covered with it. K
dra-kukihlya,
at, m.,
N. of the
country
of
king
Salva on the skirts
of the
Himalaya ridge
in the north-west of Hindustan ;
(as),
m.
pi.
the
people
of this
country.
a. kdraka, am,
n.
(fr.
a.
baraka),
scil.
salila,
water
produced
from hail.
^KTT
3. kara, as,
m.
(fr.
2.
in,
to
praise),
Ved. a
song
or
hymn
of
praise,
a
battle-song.
a.
itari, is, is, i,
Ved.
raising hymns
of
praise.
a. fcarin, I, inl, i,
Ved.
rejoicing, praising.
^Tt
4. kara, as,
m.
(fr.
a.
An,
to
kill),
killing, slaughter.
a. kdrana, am,
n.
killing, injuring.
4U.y
kdranja, as, I, am, produced by
or
coming
from the tree
Karanja.
41 M^ kdrandava, as,
m. a sort of duck
;
[cf. karanda.]
-
Kdrandava-vafi.f.,
N. ofa river
(?),
abounding
in Karandavas.
eRTUJi*Mi kdrandavyuha, as,
m.,
N. of a
Buddha ; [cf. karanda-vyiiha.]
eJTTT*M*l kdrandhama, as,
m.
(fr.
karan-
dhama),
a
patronymic
of Avikshit ; (am),
n.,
N. of
Ttrtha.
Kdrandhamin, i,
m. a brazier,
a worker in mixed
or white metal
;
a
mineralogist,
an
assayer.
karapafava,
as or am
(?),
m. or
n.
(?),
N. of a
region
near the YamunS.
karabha, as, t,
am
(fr. karabha),
produced by
or
coming
from a camel.
karamihika,
f.
camphor.
.. . -.drambhd, f.,
N. of a
plant bearing
fragrant
seed, commonly Priyan-gu
;
[cf. karambhd.]
4UJ4 kd-rava, as,
m. a crow
; [ making
a discordant sound;'
cf. Lat.
corvus, comix;
Gr.
K<!po{, Kofiiinf,
Germ. Rabe; Eng. crow.}
kdravalll,
f. the
plant
Momordica
Charantia ;
[cf.
kdravella and
kdndtra.]
kdram,
f. the Asa Foetida
plant
or
its
leaf,
=
Hin-guparnI
;
the
plant
Celosia Cristata ;
a
kind of anise,
Anethum Sowa ;
another
plant,
Ni-
gella
Indica ;
a kind of fennel
;
a kind of Cucurbitace-
ous
plant
or small
gourd.
. ,. kdravella, as,
m. a kind of
gourd,
Momordica Charantia ;
(am),
n. the fruit ofthis
gourd.
Kdravdlaka, at,
m. and kdravdlikd,
f. the same.
4l<ttJ
karavya.
See under 2. iar.
^RH<kdraskara, as, m.,
N. ofa
poisonous
medicinal
plant;
a tree in
general; (as),
m._pl.,
N.
of a
people
;
(a
various
reading
for kdraskara and
at),
f. a
centipede
or worm
resembling
it.
4HJ kdrd,
f.
(fr.
I.
kri?),
a
prison
;
bind-
ing,
confinement,
a fetter
;
the
part
of a lute below
the
neck,
an instrument tor
deadening
the sound of
a lute ; pain,
affliction ;
a female
messenger
;
a female
worker in
gold; [cf.
Lith.
kaliu,
'I am a
captive;'
icaltny-s,
'
a
captive
;' kaline,
'
a
prison.']
Kdrd-
gdra (rd-ag"),
am,
n. a
gaol
or
place
of confine-
ment.
Kdrd-gupta,
as, d,am, captive, imprisoned,
confined,
a
prisoner. Kdrd-griha,
am,
n. a
prison.
Kdrd-pdla,
as,
m. the
guard
of a
prison.
Kdrd-
vetman, a,
n. a
prison,
a
gaol.
cRirnpfl
1
kdrddhunt, f., Ved., (Say.)
a
musical instrument,
as the conch shell and the like
(or
'
impelling
the
singer.')
<4Hl<4 ^
kardpatha,
as or
am(J),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
country.
qiHlfacni
kardyika,
f. a female
crane,
=
kardyikd.
*liX<*I kdrika. See under I.
kara,
p.
221.
0(1 nDj;
iorira, as, I,
am
(fr. karira),
made
of the shoots of reed ; connected with the fruit of the
plant Capparis Aphylla (as
a
sacrifice,
in which this
fruit is
used),
Kdrirya, as, d, am,
connected with the fruit of the
plant Capparis Aphylla.
cKTlfat kdrtsha, as, i,
am
(fr. karisha), pro-
duced from or
coming
from
dung
; (am),
n. a
heap
of
dung,
a
great quantity
of dried
cow-dung.
Kdnshi, is, m.,
N. of a
man;
(ayas),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
family.
eRnij
i.
kdru, us,
ws or
us,
u
(fr.
i.
An),
a
maker,
a
doer,
an
agent,
artificer, artisan, artist,
a
mechanic; terrible,
horrible;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of
Visva-karman,
the artist of the
gods
;
an
art,
a science.
Kdru-taura, as,
m. one who commits
burglary.
Kdm-ja, as,
m. the
product
of an artist or
mechanic,
a
piece
of
mechanism, any product
of
manufacture ;
a
young elephant
;
an ant
hill,
a hillock ;
roth,
foam ; sesamum
growing spontaneously
;
the
tree Mesua Ferrea
;
red
orpiment. Kdru-ha&ta, as,
m. the hand of an artisan or artificer.
Kdruka, as, d,
m. f. an
artisan,
an artificer.
RT? 2.
kdru, us,
m.
(fr.
2.
kri),
Ved. one
'ho
sings
or
praises,
a
poet.~Kdru-dhdyas,
as, as,
as,
Ved.
favouring
or
supporting
the
singer
;
(Say.)
arranging
works.
Karavya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
belonging
to the
singer,
epithet
of certain verses
(ritas)
of the Atharva-veda.
kdrunika, as, i,
am
(fr. karuna),
compassionate,
tender,
kind.
Kdrunika-td,
f. com-
passion.
Kdrunya, am,
n.
compassion, tenderness,
kindness.
kdrundi or
kdrundikd,
f. a leech.
kdrusha, as,
m. a
prince
of the
Karushas ;
an
epithet
of
Danta-vakra,
the son of
KSrusha Vriddhasarman ; N. of a
country; (as),
m.
pl.,N.
of a
people; (of),
m.=karusha,
N. of a son
of Manu ;
an intermediate caste,
the son of the de-
graded
or outcast
Vaiiya
tribe.
XdTO8AaA-a,as,iJfca,ain,reigningovertheKarushas.
eftHtiH kdrenava, as, I,
am
(fr. karenu),
produced
by
or
coming
from the female
elephant ;
a
patronymic
of
PalakSpya.
kdrotara, as, m.,
Ved. a
filtering
vessel,
a cloth for
purifying
the
liquor
called surS.
Kdrottama, as,
m.
yeast,
barm,
the froth of the
sura
liquor.
Kdrottara, as,
m.
yeast,
barm,
the froth which
rises on the surS
;
a well.
o|iT%T!T kdrkana, as, I,
am
(fr. krikana),
caused
by
or
relating
to a
pheasant.
<*1 4 *R kdrkandhava, as, I,
am
(fr.
fcar-
kandhu), produced by
the
plant Zizyphus Jujuba.
kdrkavdkava, as, i,
am
(fr.
Ari-
kavdku), relating
to a
cock, produced by
a cock &c.
4V4yq kdrkasya,
am,
n.
(fr. karkasa),
roughness,
hardness ; sternness, inflexibility ; firmness,
solidity
; rough
labour.
cRT^T^ kdrkasha, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kdrkafhdyani, is,
m. a
patronymic
from the last.
eirnsfsir kdrkika, as, t,
am
(fr. karka),
like
a white horse.
kdrkotaka, am, n.,
N. of a town.
karna, as, i,
am
(fr. karna), being
in
'<* karnatthidmka.
kdryin.
223
the
ear, relating
to the
ear,
auricular &c. ; a
patro-
nymic
from
Kama;
(am),
n. the wax of the ear
an
ear-ring.
KdrnaMhidraka, as,
m.
(fr. karna-dtliidra),
a
sort of
well,
similar to the
opening
of the ear.
Kdrnaveshtakika, as, l,am
(fr. karna-veshtaka)
ornamented with or fit for
ear-rings ;
also read kdr
naveshtanika.
Kdrnai'ravasa, am,
n.
(fr. karnorsravas),
N. o
a Saman or verse of the SSma-veda.
Kdrnika, as, I, am, relating
to the ear.
Hl<5lTT^T
karndta-bhdshd,
f. the dialec
of KarnStaka.
Kdrndtaka, as,
m. a native of KamSta.
<Hin
kdrta, as, I,
am
(fr.
I.
krit), relating
to or
treating
of the affixes called
krit;
(as),
m.
(fr
krita),
N. of a son of Dharma-netra
;
a
patronymic
occurring
in the
compound KSrta-kaujapau.
Kdrtayaia, am,
n.
(fr.
krita +
yaia.
for
yailas)
N. of a Saman or verse of the SSma-veda.
Kdrtayuga, as, I,
am
(fr. krila-yuga), relating
to the
period
of time called Krita.
Kdrtamrya, as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Krita-vlrya
and
epithet
of
Arjuna,
a
prince
of the
Haihayas,
killed
by Parasu-rama;
N. of one of the
Jaina
Cakravartins or
emperors
of the world in Bharata.
Kdrtasvara, am,
n.
(fr. krita-nvara), gold
; th
thorn-apple.
Kdrtdtitika, as,
m.
(fr. kritdnta),
an
astrologer
who foretels destinies.
Kdrti, is,
m. a
patronymic
from Krita.
Kdrtisinha-deva, as, m.,
N. of a man
(kdrtisinha
being
a
patronymic
fr.
kriti-sinha).
<*il^o|i
karttika, as,
m.
(fr. kritlikd,
the
Pleiades),
scil.
mdsa,
N. of the month KSrttika or
October-November,
when the moon is full and near
the
Pleiades,
the twelfth month of the
year ;
a metro-
nymic
of Skanda
[cf. kdrttikeya] ;
N. of a Varsha
;
N. of a medical author
; (t), {.,
scil.
rdtri,
the
night
of full moon in the month
KSrttika,
the
day
on
which the moon stands in the constellation KrittikS.
Kdrttika-mahiman, d, m.
'
the
greatness
of the
month
Karttika,'
title of a treatise on the festivals of
that month.
Kdrttika-md/idtmya, am,
n. title of
a section of the
Padma-purSna. Kdrttika-idli, is,
m. the rice which
ripens
in the
beginning
of the
cold season and forms the
principal
harvest in India.
Kdrttika-siddhdnta, as, m.,
N. of a scholiast on
the
Mugdhabodha.
Kdrttikotsava
(ka-ut?), as,
m. the
day
of full moon in the month
KSrttika,
a
festival.
Kdrttikika, as,
m. the month KSrttika.
Kdrttilceya,as,m.,tj.o! Skanda,
the
god
of
war,
so
called because reared
by
the six Krittikas or Pleiades ;
(according
to one
legend
he was son of Siva without
the intervention of his
wife,
his
generative energy
being
cast into the fire and then received
by
the
Ganges,
whence he is sometimes described as son of
Agni
and
Gan-ga
;
when bora he was fostered
by
the
Pleiades,
who
offering
their six breasts the child be-
came six-headed. In other accounts he is described
as a son of Siva and ParvatI or
Durga.
Skanda
may
have been called
Karttikeya
because the month
KSrttikS is the best for warfare: he is sometimes
described as
presiding
over
thieves.) ~Kdrttikeya-
prasii, us,
I. an
epithet
of
Durga
or
ParvatI, who,
according
to one
legend,
was the mother of Skanda.
=(11 US
kdrtsna, am,
n.
(fr. kritsna),
the
whole,
totality, all,
entireness
;
(perhaps
a
wrong
form
for the
following.)
Jfdrtsnya, am,
n. the
whole, totality, all,
entireness.
Kdrtsnyena,
ind. in
full, entirely.
*RJ*f kardama, as, I,
am
(fr. kardama),
made of
mud,
muddy,
filled or covered with it;
belonging
to
PrajSpati
Kardama.
Kdrdamika,
as, i, am,
=
the
preceding.
karpata, as,
m.
(fr. karpata?),
a
petitioner,
a
suitor,
one who
begs
for
employmen
&c. ;
lac,
the animal
dye.
Kdrpatika, as,
m. a
pilgrim,
one who
spends
his
life in
pilgrimage,
or who subsists
by carrying
water
from
holy
rivers
;
a caravan of
pilgrims ;
a
parasite
an
experienced
man.
kdrpanya, am,
n.
(fr. kripana)
poverty, indigence
;
pitiful
circumstances ; poorness
o
spirit, weakness,
parsimony, niggardliness, imbecility
compassion, pity.
^>IMIU
kdrpana, am,
n.
(fr. kripana),
Ved
combat, fighting,
battle.
<*IHlS
kdrpasa, as, I,
am
(fr. karpdsa)
made of
cotton, cottony
;
(as, am),
m. n. cotton,
cotton
cloth,
&c.
;
paper; (i),
f. the cotton
plant,
Gossypium
Hirsutum.
Kdrpdsa-ndsikd,
f. a
spin-
dle.
Kdrpdsdsthi (sa-as),
n. the seed of the
cotton
plant.
Kdrpdstka, as, ?, am,
made of or from cotton
(d),
f. the cotton
plant.
TW
karma, as, i,
am
(fr. karman),
labori-
ous,
industrious, occupied.
Karmana, as, i, am,
finishing
a
work,
doing
it
well or
completely ;
(am),
n.
magic, sorcery,
witch-
craft;
performing anything by
means of
magical
incantations.
Kdrmana-tva, am,
n.
magic,
fasci-
nation.
Kdrmaneyaka,
as or am
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of
a
region.
Kdrmdra, as, m., Ved.=iarmara,
an
artist,
mechanic,
a smith
; a
patronymic
from Karmara.
Kdrmdraka, am,
n. a smith's work.
Kdrmilca, as, I, am,
engaged
or
employed
in
any
work, epithet
of a Buddhist
philosophical
school ;
manufactured, made;
worked, embroidered,
inter-
mixed with coloured thread
(as
cloth
&c.) ; any
variegated
texture.
Kdrmikya, am,
n.
activity, industry.
I.
kdrmuka, as, I, am, finishing
a
work,
doing
it well or
completely,
fit for or able to do a work ;
(as),
m. a bamboo.
2-
kdrmuka, as, i,
am
(fir. krimuka),
consisting
of the wood Krimuka
; (am),
n. a bow
;
an instrument
shaped
like a bow.
Kdrmuka-bhrit,
t,
m. the archer or
Sagittarius
in the
zodiac;
an
archer in
general,
a soldier.
Kdrmukdya,
nom. A.
kdrmukdyate, -yitum,
to
form a bow.
Karmukin, i, inl, i,
armed with a bow.
3tPJ
kdrya, as, d,
am
(fut. pass. part.
fr.
I .
kri),
to be
made,
to be
done, practised, performed,
accomplished, &c., feasible;
to be
imposed (as
a
punishment),
to be offered
(as
a
libation) &c.;
what
ought
to be
done, fit,
right
;
(kdrya-tama, superl.
what
ought chiefly
to be
done,
i.e. first
duty); (am),
n. work or business to be
done, duty,
af&ir
;
a re-
igious
action or
performance; occupation, matter,
thing, enterprise, emergency, occurrence, crisis ; con-
duct, deportment; business, occasion,
need
(with
nst.
case,
e.
g.
trinena
kdryam,
there is need of a
straw
; na
bhumyd karyam asmdkam,
we have no
business whatever with the
earth,
the earth is not our
concern); lawsuit, dispute;
an
operation
in
grammar
e.
g. sthdny-dirayam kdryam,
an
operation
which
s borne
by
or rests on the
primitive
form as
opposed
to the adeda or
substitute) ;
an
effect,
the
necessary
result of a cause
(in phil.) ; motive, object, aim,
>urpose (e. g.
him
Icdryam,
for what
purpose?
wherefore
?) ; cause, origin ;
the denouement of a
drama
;
(a), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kdri, kdrikd.
Kdrya-kara, as, I, am, producing
an
effect,
fficacious.
Kdrya-kartri, id, m. or
kdrya-kd-
raka, as,
m. an
agent,
a workman.
Kdrya-kd-
ana, am,
n.
object
and
motive,
cause and
effect,
cause of a
special
or incidental
kind, originating
in
ome act or occasion.
Kdrya-kdranatas,
ind. from
ome
special cause,
with a
particular design
or motive.
Kdrya-kdrana-bhdva, as,
m. relation of cause
and effect.
Kdrya-kdrin, i, inl, i,
performing
a
work. K
drya-kdla, as,
m. time for
action, ap-
pointed time, season,
opportunity. Kdrya-kuiala,
as, d, am,
skilful or clever in
work,
doing
it well or
completely. Kdrya-kshama, at, d,
am, competent
or fit for a work.
Kdrya-gurutd,
f. or
kdrya-
gurutva, am,
n.
necessity
or
importance
of
any
act.
Kdrya-gaurava, am,
n.
importance
of an affair
or business.
Kdrya-<!intaka, as, d, am,
one who
takes care of a
business,
the
manager
of a business
;
prudent, considerate,
cautious.
Kdrya-ittntd,
f.
prudence, caution,
consideration.
Kdrya-fyuta, as,
d, am,
out of
work,
removed from an office. Kdr-
ya-tas,
ind.
consequently, necessarily, actually.
Kdr-
ya-tva, am,
n. the
being
an
effect,
the relation or
condition of an effect or of what has been effected.
Kdrya-dariana, am,
n.
inspection
of
work,
re-
vision.
Kdrya-dartin, I,
m. an
inspector
or
super-
intendent of affairs.
Kdrya-nirnaya, as,
m. ascer-
tainment of the fact ; settlement or decision of an
affair.
Kdrya-puta, as,
m. a man who does use-
less
things ;
a
madman,
a
crazy
or hair-brained man
;
an
impudent
or shameless fellow
;
an
idler,
one who
follows
unprofitable pursuits. Kdrya-pradvesha,
as,
m. aversion from
activity,
idleness.
Kdrya-
preshya, as,
m. one who is sent on
any business,
a
messenger. Kdrya-bhdjana
or
kdrya-pdtra, am,
n.
any
one
engaged
in active
life,
one fit for business
or the conduct of affairs.
Kdrya-bhrashta, as, d,
am,
=
kdrya-fyuta
above. I.
kdrya-vat,
ind.
actually, according
to act or motive. a.
kdrya-uat,
an, all, at,
having
business to
transact, engaged
in a
business
;
having
a cause or
motive,
doing
one's
duty.
Kdryavat-td,
f. or
kdryavat-lva, am,
n. the
state of
being engaged
in a
work, any business, act,
action.
Kdrya-vaSa, as,
m.
necessary consequence.
Kdrya-vastu, u, n.
anything
that has to be
done,
an
aim, object. Kdrya^vipatti, is,
f. failure of an
action,
reverse,
misfortune.
Kdrya-desha, as,
m.
the remainder of a business ;
completion
of an affair.
Kdrya-sandeha, as,
m.
uncertainty
or doubt
about a
work, embarrassment, difficulty. Kdrya-
sdgara, as,
m.
'
an ocean of
business,'
heavy
or
weighty
affairs.
Kdrya-sddhaka, as, d, am,
effec-
tive of
any work,
accomplishing any object,
an
agent.
Kdrya-sddhana, am,
n. means of
effecting any
object, instrument, implement,
aid.
Kdrya-siddhi,
is,
f.
accomplishment
of a
work, success,
fulfilment
of
any object. Kdrya-sthdna, am,
n. a
place
of
business,
an office.
Kdrya-hantri, td, tn, tri,
obstructing
or
counteracting
the work of
others,
a
mar-plot. Kdryakarya-mfdra, as,
m. delibera-
tion on the
arguments
for and
against any
act.
-
Kdrydkshama (ya-ak), as, d, am,
unfit
for
any work, incompetent,
unable.
Kdryddhipa
(ya-adh), as,
m. the
planet
which determines or
decides
any inquiry
or
question
in
astrology.
Kdr-
ydnta (ya-an), as,
m. the end of a
business,
:ermination of an aSfxa.
Kdrydbdhi fya-aV), is,
m. an ocean of business.
Kdry&rtha (ya-ar), as,
m. the
object
of a business or
enterprise ;
any object
or
purpose ; application
for
employment ; (am),
ind.
for the sake of a
business, for the sake of anr
(articular
object,
to
perform any
work or
duty.
Kdrydrtha-siddhi,
is,
f. the
accomplishment
of
any object
or
purpose. Kdrydrthin
(ya-ar), i,
'nt, i, making
a
request, seeking
for
business, apply-
ng
for
employment; pleading
a cause in
court
going
to hw.
Kan/eta
and
kdrye.fvara
(ya-is),
as,
m. =
kdryddhipa
above.
Kdryoddhdra
(ya-
ud), as,
m.
discharge
of
any duty, performance of
any
ztA.
Kdryodyukta (ya-ud), as, d, am, en.
gaged
in
any business,
intent
upon any object.
Kdryodyoga (ya-ud), as,
m. active
engage-
ment in
any
business.
Kdryika, as, t, am, having business,
transacting
business,
seeking employment
&c.
;
engaged
in a suit
at
law,
pleading
a cause in court.
Kdryin, i, inl, i,
one who transacts
business,
active, assiduous;
seeking
for
employment;
having
224 kdryekshana.
kale&vara.
an
object ;
a
party
to a
suit,
either as
plaintiff
or
defendant ;
(in gram.) subject
to the
operation
of a
grammatical
rule,
requiring
an affix &c. Kdr-
yekskann ( ya-ik), am,
n.
superintendence
of
public
atfeirs.
kdrsakeya,
a
patronymic
from
Krisaka.
Kdr3akeyl-putra,
as, m.,
N. of a teacher.
<*I3H
kdrsana, as, i,
am
(fr. krisana),\ed.
consisting
of
pearl
or
mother-of-pearl.
cfcl^ilrH karsanava, as, i,
am
(fr. krisdnu),
fiery, hot, glaring, relating
to fire.
4il$A'O karsmarl, f.,
N. of a
plant,
= Jcar-
ihmarya,
kdtmarl.
4i|$M
i.
karsya,
as, m.,
N. of several
plants,
=
kdrshya
and
karshmarya,
=
kar<!ura
;
another
plant, Artocarpus
Lacucha.
<*'I3M
2.
karsya, am,
n.
(fr. krisa),
emacia-
tion, thinness,
smallness.
<BT^ karsha, as, I,
am
(fr.
rt.
krish),
one who
ploughs
a
field,
a
peasant,
a husbandman.
Karslinka, us,
m. a husbandman.
Kdrshi, is, is, i,
Ved.
drawing, attracting
;
plough-
ing; (is),
m.
fire; (is),
f.
drawing, attracting;
ploughing,
cultivation.
Kdrshika, as, I,
am
(fr. karsha), deserving
of
pulling
or
dragging
about
;
weighing
a Karsha
;
(a*),
m, a coin of the
weight
of one Karsh i ; a husband-
man.
KdrsJiivatfa, as,
m.
(fr.
Tcdrshi with i
lengthened),
Ved. one who
ploughs
a
field,
a husbandman.
Karshman, a, n.,
Ved. the
goal
of a race-course
(consisting
of a line like a
furrow).
o*l5mii
karshapana, as, am,
m. n.
(=
kar*
ikdpana),
a coin or
weight
of different
values,
as
synonymous
with Karsha
;
if of
gold, weighing
16
Mashas,
which are
variously calculated,
see
karsha;
if of silver,
it is in value
=
1 6 Panas of Kowries, i. e,
1 280
Kowries, commonly
termed a Kalian
;
if of
copper,
it
weighs
80
Raktikas,
or the same as of
gold,
about
176 grains
;
according
to some it is the same as
a Pana of
Kowries,
i. e. 80 Kowries ;
at the end of a
compound
it means
'
worth so
many Karshapanas ;'
(am),
n.
money, gold
and silver
;
(as),
m. a husband-
man
(?)
;
N. of a warrior-tribe
; the chief of this tribe.
Kdrshdpandvara (na-av), as, d, am,
having
the value of at least one
Karshapana (as
a
fine).
Kdrshdpanaka, as, am,
m. n. a
weight
or
measure of different
values,
as
synonymous
with
Karsha.
Kdrshdpanika,
as, , am,
worth one KarshS-
pana, bought
&c. with one
Karshapana.
<*|Ujl
karshna, as, i,
am
(fr. krishna),
coming
from or
belonging
to the black
antelope;
made of the skin of the black
antelope
;
belonging
to the
god
Krishna or
Krishna-dvaipayana, composed
by
him &c.
(e. g.
kdrahnam vedam,
the Maha-bha-
rata)
;
belonging
to a descendant of Krishna
; black
;
(i),
f. the
plant Asparagus
Racemosus
;
(am), n.,
Ved. the skin of the black
antelope ;
(as),
m. the
black
antelope (?).
Kdrshndjini, is,
m.
(fr. krishnajtna),
a
patro-
nymic
from
Krishnajina ;
N. of a teacher ; N. of a
philosopher ; N. of the author of a law-book.
Kdrshndyasa, as,
1,
am
(fr. krishndyasa),
of
iron,
made of black iron ;
(am),
n. iron.
Kdrshni, it, m. a
patronymic
from Krishna
;
an
epithet
of VisVaka
; N. of a
Devagandharva
; an
epithet
of the
god
of love.
Kdrshnya, am,
n.
blackness, black
colour,
darkness.
*l +!
rijcarshman.
See under karsha above.
qii
1
*^
karshmarya, as, m.,
Ved. the tree
Gmelina Arborea.
Kdrshmarya-maya, as, i, am
made of this tree.
karshya, as,
m. the tree Shorea
iobusta.
Kdrshya-vana, am,
n. a forest of these
trees.
tilc< i.
kala, as, i,
am
(fr.
rt.
3.
leal? ;
for 2.
kola,
'
time,'
see next
page), black,
of a dark colour,
especially
dark-blue which is often confounded with
ilack;
(as),
m. a black or dark-blue colour;
the
>lack
part
of the
eye ;
the Indian cuckoo
;
the
poi-
sonous
serpent,
Coluber
Naga (
=
kdla-sarpa)
;
the
>lant Cassia
Sophora ;
a
plant,
a red kind of
plum-
jago
; the resin of the
plant
Shorea Robusta ;
the
Janet Saturn
;
an
epithet
of S'iva
;
also of Rudra ;
K. of a son of Hrada
;
also of a
prince
;
also of a
Brother of
king Prasena-jit ;
also of a future Buddha ;
also of a
NSga-raja
;
of a Rakshas
;
of an
enemy
of
S'iva; N. of a
mountain; (with
the
Jainas)
N. of
one of the nine treasures
;
a
mystical
name for the
etter
m;
(d), f.,
N. of several
plants, Indigofera
Tinctoria
; Piper Longum
;
a
plant nearly
related to
[pomcea Turpethum, perhaps Ipomoea Atropurpurea
;
Nigella
Indica
;
Rubia
Munjista ;
Ruellia
Longifolia
;
Physalis
Flexuosa
;
Bignonia
Suaveolens ;
the fruit of
the Kali
(?) ; N. of a
daughter
of
Daksha,
the mother
of the
Kaleyas
or
Kalakeyas (a family
of
Asuras)
;
an
epithet
of
Durga
;
(I),
f. black
colour,
ink or black-
ing
; abuse, censure,
defamation
;
a row or succession
of black clouds ;
night ;
a worm or animalcule
gene-
rated in the acetous fermentation of
milk,=isAm-
kita and kshdra-ktta ;
N. of several
plants,
=kd-
Idnjanl;
another
plant, Cajanus Indicus; Ipomoea
Turpethum ;
Bignonia
Suaveolens ;
one of the seven
tongues
or flames of fire
;
a form of
DurgS
;
one of
the Matris or divine mothers
;
N. of a female evil
spirit,
mother of the
Kalakeyas ;
one of the sixteen
Vidyadevls ;
an
epithet
of
Satyavati,
the wife of
king
Santanu and mother of
VySsa
or
Krishna-dvaipayana,
but before her
marriage. (After
her
marriage
she
had a son called
Vifttra-virya,
whose widows were
married
by Krishna-dvaipayana
and bore to him
Dhrita-ra.sntra and Pandu
; according
to other
legends
Kali is the wife of Bhima-sena and mother of Sarva-
gata)
; N. of a
river,
otherwise kala
gangd; (am),
n. a black kind of
Agallochum
;
a kind of
perfume
(
=
kakkolaka) ; iron
;
[cf.
Gr.
m)\fi,
K \aiv6s ;
Lat.
caligo,~}
m
Kdla-kadu, us,
f. the
plant
Arum
Colocasia.
Kdla-kantaka, as,
m. a
gallinule
;
[cf.
the
next.] Kdla-kantha, as, m.,
N. of several
birds,
a
peacock ; a water
fowl,
a
gallinule
;
a
wag-
tail;
a
sparrow;
the
plant
Terminalia
Tomentosa,
=pltaiala
and
pitasdra;
an
epithet
of S'iva
; [cf.
nila-kantJia.~] Kdla-kanthaka, as,
m. a
gallinule.
Kdla-kandaJta, as, m. a water-snake. Kala-
karnikd or
kdla-karni,
f. misfortune
(predicted
as the
consequence
of
having
black
ears). Kala-kaldya,
as,
m. dark
pulse,
Phaseolus Max.
Kdla-kasturi, f.
the
plant
Hibiscus
Abelmoschus,
the seeds
smelling
of
musk when rubbed.
Kdla-kirti, is, m.,
N. of a
king
identified with the Asura
Suparna. Kdla-kushtha,
as,
m. a kind of earth
brought
from mountains
;
[cf.
kankuxhfha.] Kdla-koti, is, f.,
N. of a
region.
Kdla-klttaka, am,
n. the
indigo plant.
Kala-
khanja, as,
m.
pi.
=
kdlakanja, perhaps only
a
wrong reading ;
(am),
n.the liver.
Kala-khanjana,
am,
n. the liver.
Kdla-khanda, am, n. the liver.
Kdla-gangd, f.,
N. of a river in
Ceylon.
Kdla-
gandikd,
f., N. of a river.
Kdla-gamlha, as,
m.
a kind of Cobra
deCapella,
=kdla-kandaka. Kd-
la-ghata,
as, m., N. of a Brahman.
Kdla-joshalta,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ;
(a
various
reading
has
kdlajoshika.) Kdla-tdla, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
tamdla.
Kdla-tinduka, as,
m. a kind of
ebony.
Kdla-ttrtha, am, n.,
N. of a Tirtha. Kdla-
toyaka,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people. Kdla-dantaka,
as, m.,
N. of a
Naga,
a son of VJsuki. i. kdla-
nara, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Sabhanara,
a son ol
Anu
;
(for
i. kdla-ncira see under 2.
kdla.)~Kdla-
ndbha, as,
m.
(ndbha ndbhi),;
N. of an
Asura,
a
son of
Hiranyaksha ; also of a son of
Hiranya-kasipu
also of a son of
Vipra-fitti
and Sinhika. Kdla-
nirydsa, as,
m. a
fragrant
and resinous exudation
irom the
plant Amyris Agallocha.
Kdla-netra, as,
d,am,blick-eyed. Kdla-parna,as, m.,N.ofa
tree
rearing
dark-coloured
leaves,
Tabernsemontana Coro-
naria, commonly
called
Tagara. Kdla-pamata, as,
m.,
N. of a mountain.
Kdlapatrika,
as,
m.
(fr.
cdlft-pdtra) ,
a kind of mendicant whose alms-dish
s
painted
black.
Kdla-pdlaka,
am,
n. a kind of
earth; [cf. kankiishtha, kala-kuahtha.^
Kdla-
nilulia, as, m.,
N. of a
tree;
see
kupllu.
Kala-
iu(fl\a or
kdla-puithaka,
as,
m. a
species
of animal
iving
in marshes.
Kdla-piwhpa, am, n.,
N. of a
slant
;
see
kaldya.
-
Kdla-puga, as,
m. the black
multitude,
i. e. the common
people (?).
Kdla-
orishtha, as,
m. a
species
of
antelope (with
a black
jack) ;
a heron
;
(am), n.,
N. of the bow of Karna
;
a bow in
general. Kdla-pesT,,
f., N. of a
plant
;
see
fydmd. Kdla-bhdndikd,
f. the
plant
Rubia
Munjista. Kdla-masi, f.,
N. of a river ; also called
kalamahi. Kdlamdnc and
kala-mdla, as,
m. the
plant
Ocimum
Sanctum,
a
fragrant pot-herb.
Kdla-
mukha, as,
m. a kind of
monkey ; N. of a fabulous
people ;
(d), f.,
N. of a female. ~
Kdla-mushkaka,
as,
m. the
plant Bignonia
Indica
;
see mushkaka.
Kdla-wtula, as, m., N. of a
plant, commonly
Rakta-titraka. Kdla-me4ikd or
kdla-meshika,
I.
the
plant
Rubia
Munjista;
also the
plant Ipomcea
Atropurpurea (?). Kdla-wieshi, f.,
N. of several
plants,
Vernonia Anthelminthica
; Rubia
Munjista
;
and
perhaps Ipomcea Atropurpurea.
-
Kdla-yavana,
as, m.,
N, of a
prince
of the Yavanas
;
a
tyrannical
Asura,
the foe of
Krishna, destroyed by
him
by
a
stratagem.
i .
kdla-rdtri,
is or
I, f. a dark
night
;
(for
2. see under 2.
Jcdla.) Kdla-lavana, am,
n. a
kind of black factitious and
purgative salt, commonly
called vid-lavana.
Kdla-lofana, as, m.,
N. of a
Daitya.
JKdla-lauha, am,
n. iron. Kdla-vadana,
os,m.,N.
ofa
Daitya;
also called ddla-vadana. Kd-
la-vriksha and
kdla-vrinta, as,
m. a kind of
vetch,
Dolichos Biflorus
[cf. kulaUhu]
;
(/),
f. the
trumpet
flower,
Bignonia
Suaveolens. Kdla-^veld,
f. the time
of Saturn,
a
particular
time of the
day
at which
any
religious
act is
improper,
half a watch in
every day.
Kdla-iambara, as, m.,
N. of a Danava. Kdla-
s"aka, am,
n. the
pot-herb
Ocimum Sanctum. Kd-
la-tidli, is,
m. a black sort of rice.
Kdla-iim, is,
m.,
N. of a man.
Kdla-s"aila, as, m.,
N. of a
mountain.
Kdla-sankarshd,
f. a
girl
nine
years
old,
who
personates Durga
at a festival in honour of
this
goddess. Kdla-sarpa, as,
m. the black and
most
poisonous variety
of the
Cobra,
Coluber
Naga.
Kdla-sdra, as,
m. the black
antelope; (am),
n.
a
yellow
sort of sandal-wood.
Kdla-skandha, as,
m.,
N. of several
plants ;
a kind of
ebony
with a
dark
trunk, Diospyros Embryopteris ;
the
Tamala,
a
tree
bearing
dark
blossoms, Xanthochymus
Pictorius ;
another
plant, =jivaka ; another,
=
dushkhadira;
the
glomerous fig tree,
Ficus Glomerata. *
Kdldguru
Cla-ag),
u, n. a black kind of aloe wood or
Agallo-
chum.
Kaldnga (
c
la-an), as, d, am, having
a
dark-blue
body,
as a sword with a dark-blue
edge.
Kdldjina (la-af), as, m.,
N. of a
people.
Kdldiijana (la-a>i), am,
n. a black
unguent;
(I),
f. a small shrub used as a
purgative. Kdldndaja.
(
c
la-an), as,
m. the black
bird,
an
epithet
of the
Indian cuckoo.
Kdldnuddrivd, {.,
N. of two
plants,
=
tagara;
and
stttalijatd, commonly tfiulidhop.
Kdldtvusdraka
(la-an), am, n.,
N. of a tree,
=
tagara
; yellow
sandal.
Kdldnusdri, is,
m. or
kdldnusdrin
(la-an
c
),
I, m. or
kdlamisdrivd,
f.
benzoin or
benjamin. Kdldnusdrya, as, d, am,
m. f. n.
gum benjamin
or benzoin
;
(am),
n. a
yellow fragrant
wood from which a
perfume
is
pre-
pared,
sandal-wood
(?);
N. of a
tree,
=
tagara;
(as, am),
m. n. the tree
Dalbergia
Sissoo. Kdld-
nusdryaka, am,
n.
gum
benzoin or
benjamin.
Kdldmra
(Ja-an), as, m.,
N. of a
Dvipa.
Kdldyasa (la-ayas),
am,
n. iron.
Kdldyasa-
maya,
as, i, am,
of
iron,
consisting
of iron. Kd-
Idfaka
("la-af),
as, m.,
N. of a Buddhist
king.
Kdldsuhrid
(la-as), t,
m. an
enemy
of
Kala,
epithet
of Siva. Kdledvara
("fa-is" ), as, m.,
N.
kalodaka.
n^
kula-vyapin. 225
of ^ mountain. Kalodaka
("Za-Mo"), am, n.,
N
of a dark
piece
of water ; N. of an ocean.
Kdlaka, as, a, am, dark-blue, coloured dark-blue
;
dark-coloured, black;
(as),
m. a
mole,
a
freckle,
a mark
; the black
part
of the
eye ;
a water-snake
(alagarda)
;
a kind of
grain
; N. of a Rakshas
;
also of an Asura
; N. of a
mountain; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a Danava
family; (a), f.,
Ved. a kind of
bird;
N. of a female evil
spirit,
mother of the
KSIakeyas ;
a
"daughter
of Daksha
;
also ofVaisvanara ;
(am),
n. the
liver
;
N. of 3
plant. Kdlaka-wrikshlya,
as, m.,
N. of a
szge.
Kdlakdlcsha
(ka-ak), as, m.,
N.
of an Asura.
Kdlakdiij
a
(ka-a>ija?), as,
rn.
(?),
Ved.,
N. of an animal
('black-spotted?');
N. of a
constellation
(?) ;
N. of an Asura.
Kdlakeya, as,
m.
(a melronymic
fr.
kdlakd),
N. of
an
Asura;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a DSnava
family; [cf.
kdlakanja, kdlakdiija,
I.
kdleya."]
I.
kdlika, as,
m. a
species
of
heron,
Ardea
Jacu-
lator
(also
written
kdlika)
; N. of a
king
ofthe
Nagas
;
(ikd),
f. blackness or black colour
;
ink or
blacking
;
cloudiness, a multitude or succession of
clouds,
a dark
cloud
threatening
rain
;
a fault or flaw in
gold
; the
liver
;
a
particular
blood-vessel in the ear
;
a line of
hair
extending
from the
pudenda
to the navel
;
a kind
of
spirituous liquor ;
a female crow
;
a small
singing
bird with black
wings (Turdus Macrourus, commonly
SyamS);
a
scorpion;
a small worm or animalcule
formed
by
the fermentation of milk
;
N. of several
plants,
a medicinal
plant, commonly Vriscikapattra ;
another
plant,
Valeriana
JatamSnsi ;
a kind of Ter-
minalia
;
a branch of the
plant
Trichosanthes Diceca
;
a kind of
fragrant
earth
;
a N. or form of
Durga
;
a
girl
of four
years old,
who
personates
the
goddess
DurgS
at a festival held in honour of that
deity ;
a
kind of
YoginI
;
a
species
of Kinnari
;
an
epithet
of
Durga;
N. of a female evil
spirit, daughter
of Vai-
svanara
; (with Jainas)
N. of a kind of
genius
who
executes the commands of the fourth Arhat ; N. of
a
river;
(am),
n. black sandal-wood. Kdlikd-
krama, as,
m. title of a work.
Kdlikd-grantha,
as,
m. a medical v/ork.
Kdlika-purdna, am,
n.
the Purana of
KaiikS,
i. e. of
Durga,
title of an
Upa-
purana. Kdlikd-mukha, as, m.,
N. of a Rakshas.
Kdlikds'rama
("kd-ds" ), as, m.,
N. of a hermit-
age. Kdlikopapurdna (kd-up), am, n.,
N. of
an
Upa-purSna.
Kdliman, a,
m. blackness.
i.kdliya, as, m.,
N. of a
NSga
or
serpent
inhabit-
ing
the
YamunJ, slain
by
Krishna
(also
written
kdllya,
see
below). Kdliya-damana, as,
or
kdliya-jit, m.,
N. of Krishna or Vishnu as
destroyer
of the
serpent.
Kdliyaka kdliyaka
below.
Kali, f.,
N. of
Durga,
the wife of the
god
Siva.
.
Kdll-kula-sarvaxva,
N. of a work. Kdll-ta-
naya, as,
m. a buffalo
('
son or favourite of
Durga,'
more
correctly hansakdll-tanaya). Kdll-pu-
rdna, am,
n. the PurSna of
Kali,
title of an
Upa-
purana.
Kdli-mdhdtmya, am,
n. =
<<andika-ma-
hdtmya. Kdll-rahasya,
title of a work. Kall-
iltra, as, m., N. of the author of the
Kalpa-kedSra.
Kdll-liridaya,
title of a work.
Kdllya, as, a, am,
relating
to blackness ;
(am),
n. a dark kind of sandal or
perhaps
of
Agallochum
;
N. of a
Naga,
see i .
kdliya
above.
Kdliyaka, as, am, m. n. a
species
of aloe wood ;
a kind of turmeric
(Curcuma
Xanthorrhiza
?),
a kind
of
fragrant
wood of a
yellow colour; yellow sandal;
a dark kind of sandal-wood
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
NSga,
see I.
kdllya
above.
I.
kdleya, am,
n.
(for
2. see s.
v.),
the
liver;
saffron
; a
yellow fragrant
wood ; the black sandal-
wood ;
(as, d, am),
dark-coloured
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N.
of a
family
of
Daityas (metronymic
fr.
kdld).
Kdleyaka, as, m. the
plant
Curcuma
Xanthorrhiza,
see
kdliyaka
above
;
(am),
n. a
fragrant
wood,
see
above
; a
particular part
of the intestines
;
a disease
like
jaundice; (as),
m. a
dog (for kauleyaka).
Kdlyaka, as,
m.
zedoary (Curcuma Zerumbet).
See
kdlpaka.
2.
kdla, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
3. kal),
& fixed
or
right point
of
time,
a
space
of
lime,
time in
general,
(in
the
Rig-veda
this word occurs
only once,
in the
Brahmanas
oftener) ; the
proper
time or fit season for
(with gen.,
dat., loc., pot., &c., e.g.
kdlah
pra-
sthdnasya
or
pra&thdnaya
or
prasthdne,
time for
departure ; kriyd-kdlah,
time for action
; na
ayam
kdlo
mlambitum,
this is not the time to
delay;
kilo
yad bhwifita bhavdn,
it is time for
you
to
eat)
; the weather ;
time as
leading
to
events, the
causes of which are
imperceptible
to the mind of
man ;
destiny,
fate ; time as
destroying
all
things ;
death, time of
death,
often
personified
and
repre-
sented with the attributes of
Yama,
regent
of the
dead, or even identified with
him, (hence
kdlam i
or kdlam
kri,
to die
; kdla-samdyukta,
dead
; kdla
in this sense is
frequently
connected with antaka
and
mrityu,
e.
g. abhyadhdvata prajdh
kdla
ivdntakah,
he attacked the
people
like Time the
destroyer,
cf. kdldntaka below; kdla
personified
is also a Devarshi in Indra's
court,
and a son of
Dhruva) ;
a
period
of
time,
time of the world
;
measure of
time, prosody
;
a
section,
a
part ; deia-
kdlau,
the
right place
and the
right time, place
and
time ; kdlam
kri,
to
appoint
or fix a time
; ubhau
kdlau,
both times, sunrise and
sunset; ihashthe
kale
'hnah,
at the sixth hour of the
day,
at
midday ;
shashthdnna-kdla,
one who eats
only
at the sixth
meal-time,
i. e. who
passes
five meals without
eating
and has no meal till the
evening
of the third
day ;
or without
anna,
e.
g. ttaturtha-kdlam,
at the
fourth
meal-time,
i. e. at the
evening
of the second
day ; shashthe kale,
at the
evening
of the third
day
;
ritu-kdla,
the time of a woman's courses ;
gaffhatd
kalena,
in the course of
time,
after some time
;
nitya-kdlam,constantly, always
;
dirgha-kdlam,
dur-
ing
a
long
time
;
dirghena kalena,
after a
long
time
;
kalena, in the course of time
;
dlrghasya kdlasya,
after a
long time;
kasya6it kdlasya,
after some
time ; kdldt or kdlatas, in the course of time &c. ;
[cf.
Goth, hvtila; Mod. Germ,
virile;
Gr.
Kcupis,
&pa
(?)
; Lat.
hora, calen-dce : cf. also Gr.
icfip ',
Hib.
ceal,
'
death and
everything terrible.']
Kala-
karana, am, a.
appointing
or
fixing
a time. Kala-
karman, a,
n. death.
Kdla-kalpa, as, d, am,
ike
death, fatal, deadly. Kdla-kdra, as, I, am,
making
or
producing
time.
Kdla-kdrita, as, d, am,
effected or
brought
about
by
or in time. Kdla-
kuntha, as,
m. an
epithet
of Yama.
Kdla-kuta,
as, am, m. n. a
deadly poison ;
see s. v.
Kdla-krit,
t,
m. the sun
(producing
the
times,
i. e.
seasons).
Kdla-krita, as, d, am, produced by
time
;
fixed
;
appointed (as
to
time) ;
lent or
deposited by
a
giver
or a certain time
;
(as),
m. the sun
;
time
(?).
Kdla-
kaumudl, f.,
N. of a work. Kd
la-krama, as,
m.
apse
of time ;
kdla-kramena,
in
process
of time.
Kdla-kriyd,
f.
fixing
a time
;
title of the second
chapter
of the
Surya-SiddhSnta ;
death. Kdla-
, as, m.
allowing
time to
pass away, delay,
oss of time
;
spending
or
passing
the time
; akdla-
.shepam,
ind. without
delay. Kdla-yati, is,
f. the
apse
of time.
Kdla-c/ranthi, is,
m. 'a
joint
of
ime,"
a
year.
-
Kdla-ghdtin, I, ini, i, killing
in the
Bourse of
time,
i. e.
by degrees, slowly (as
a
poison).
Kdla-dakra, am, n. the wheel of
time,
time
represented
as a
wheel,
which
always
turns round
;
a
given
revolution of
time,
a
cycle
;
according
to the
Jainas,
the wheel of time has twelve Aras or
spokes
and turns round once in
2000,000,000,000,000
SSgaras
of
years [cf, ava-sarpinl
and
ut-sarpinl]
;
the wheel of
fortune, the vicissitudes of
life,
the wheel
of time or fate is sometimes
regarded
as a
weapon ;
with
Buddhists,
a
Tantra; (as),
m. an
epithet
of
the sun. Kdla-doditd, as, d, am,
summoned
by
the
angel
of death.
Kdlafodlta-karman, d, a, a,
acting
under the influence of fate.
Kdla-jna,
as,
d, am, one who knows the fixed times or
seasons;
(as),
m. an
astrologer;
a cock.
Kdla-jndna, am,
n.,
N. of a medical work
; N. of a work
by
Malla-
deva on the
symptoms
of diseases
;
a medical work
by
S'ambhunatlu.
Kdla-jadnin, i,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Kdla-tattvdrnava
("va-ar"),
'the ocean
of the truth of
time,' title of a work. -
Kdla-taranga,
the first
part
of the
Smrity-artha-sagara by
Nrisinha.
Kdla-td,
f.
seasonableness, timeliness. Kdla-
tnlya, as, d, am,
like
death, deadly. Kdla-traya,
am,
n. the three
times,
i. e.
past, present,
and future.
Kdla-danda, as,
m. the staff of
death,
death.
Kdla-damam,
I. an
epithet
of
Durga.
Kdla-
dharma, as,
m. or
kdla-dliarman, d, m. the line
of conduct suitable to
any
time or season ; the
law,
rule or
operation
of
time, death,
dying;
influence of
time, seasonableness; effects
proper
to the time or
season.
Kdla-dhdrand, f.
prolongation
of time.
2.
kdla-nara, as, m.
'
a
time-man,'
i. e. in astro-
logy
the
figure
of a man's
body
on the various limbs
of which the twelve
signs
of the zodiac are distributed
for the
purpose
of
foretelling
future destinies ;
[cf.
kdla-purusha.] Kdla-ndtfia, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Siva.
Kdla-nidhi, is, m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Kdla-niyoga, as, m. the command of
time, fate,
destiny. Kdla-nirupana, am,
n.
chronology.
Kdla-nirnaya, as,
m.
'
determination or
fixing
of
times,'
title of a
work, also called
kdla-mddhavlya,
by MadhavacSrya. Kdla-nirnaya-dipikd,
f. title
of a metrical recension of the same work. Kdla-
nirnaya-prakds'a, as,
m. title of a work on
juris-
prudence (t). Kdla-nirvdfia, as,
m.
providing
for
daily
wants.
Kdla-nemi, is,
f. the
felly
or rim of
the wheel of
time, regarded
as a terrible
weapon ;
(as),
m.,
N. of an Asura slain
by Krishna,
iden-
tified with Kama
;
N. of a Rakshas ; N. of a son
of the Brahman
Yajna-soma. Kdla-nemin, I, m.,
N. of an
Asura;
[cf.
the
preceding.]
Kdlanemi-
ripu, us,
m. or
kdlanemi-han, d,
m. or kdlanemi-
hara, as,
m. or
kdlanemy-ari,
is,
m. an
epithet
of
Krishna or
Vishnu,
the
destroyer
of the Asura Kala-
nemi.
Kdla-pakva, as, d, am, ripened by time,
i. e.
spontaneously (opposed
to
agni-pakva).
Kdla-
patha, as, m.,
N. of a son ofVisva-mitra. Kdla-
parivasa, as,
m.
standing
for a time
(so
as to be-
come stale or.
fermented). Kala-paia, as,
m. the
noose of Yama or death.
Kdla-pdsika, as,
m. a
hangman,
an
executioner,
(one
who has the noose of
Yama.) Kdla-puritsha, as,
m.,
cf. 2. kdla-nara.
Kdla-prabhdta,
am, n. the
dawning
of the best
season,
the two months
following
the
rainy season,
autumn
; the
sultry
season.
Kdla-prarudha, as,
d, am, over-blown, over-ripe. Kdla-bhaksha, as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Kdla-bhrit, t,
m. the sun
;
[cf. kdla-krit.~\Kdla-mayukha,
as, m. title of a
part
of Bhaskara.
Kdla-mahiman, a,
m. or kdla-
mdhdtmya,
am, n. the
power
or
sway
of time.
Kdla-mddhava-kdHkd,
f. title ofa work. Kdla-
murti, is,
f. time
personified. Kdla-ydpa, as,
m.
allowing
time to
pass away, putting off, delaying,
procrastination.
Kdla-ydpana,
am,
n.
passing
away time, putting
off,
delaying. Kdla^yoga, as,
m. connection with
time,
with fate or
destiny ; fate,
destiny. Kdla-yogin, i, ini, i, reigning
over des-
tiny,
an
epithet
of
Sivz.~-Kdla-yodhin, i, ini, i,
fighting,
or one who
fights
in season or at the
proper
time. 2.kdla-rdlri,is
or
i,
f. the
night
of
all-destroy-
ing time,
the
night
of destruction at the end of the
world,
often
personified
or identified with
Durga
or
with one of the Saktis of
Durga ;
a
particular night
in the life of
man,
on the seventh
day
of the seventh
month of the
seventy-seventh year,
after which
period
a man is
exempt
from attention to the usual ordi-
nances
;
N. of a Brahman
woman,
familiar with
magic.
Kdla-rupa-dhrish, k, k,
k
(the
last member of
the
compound being by
some referred to rt. dhri or
drill), wearing
the form of Yama or death. Kdla-
vat, an, att, at,
connected with time. Kdla-vikra-
ma, as,
m.
power
of
time,
death.
Kdla-vidhdna,
am, n. title of a work.
Kdla-vidhvansana, as,
m.
(scil. rasa)
a term for a
particular drug
or medicine.
Kdla-viprakarsha, as,
m.
prolongation
of time.
Kdla-riveka, OK, m.,
N. of a work
by Jlmuta-
vahana.
Kdla-vriddhi, is,
f.
periodical interest,
payable monthly,
&c.
Kdla-vega, as, m.,
N. of a
Naga,
a son of Vasuki.
Kdla-vydpin, t, tnt, i,
3M
226
kala-samrodha. kdloddyin.
filling
all time,
everlasting.
Kala-samrodha, as,
m.
keeping
back or
retaining
for a
long
time
; lapse
of a
long period
of time. Kdla-samhitd, (.,
N. of
an
astrological
work. Kala-sadriiia, as, I, am,
opportune,
seasonable ;
deathlike.
Kdla-sampanna,
at, a, am,
effected
by
time, dated, bearing
a date.
Kdla-sdhvaya,
as, a, am,
named after Ksla.
Kala-iutra or kdla-satraka, am,
n. the thread
of time or
death;
N. of one of the
twenty-one
hells.
-
Kala-svarujia, as, a, am, having
the
very
form
of death
(applied
to
any
terrific
object).
Kala-
krishta
("la-dlf),
ae, a, am,
led to death or de-
struction,
drawn to or
by
one's fate;
produced
or
brought
about
by
time. Kdldltsharika, as,
m.
(fr.
kdla +
akshara),
a scholar,
a
pupil
who has
begun
to read.
-
Kdldgni (la-ag),
is,
m. the fire that is
to
destroy
the world ;
the
conflagration
at the end of
lime.-Kdldgnl-rudra,
as,
m. Rudra
regarded
as
the fire that is to
destroy
the world; (scil. rasa)
N.
of a
particular drug
or medicine.
Kalagnirudro-
paniskad (ra-u}?),
t, f.,
N. of several
Upanishads.
KdlSfita
(la-at),
as, a, am, elapsed, passed by.
-
Kdldtmaka
(la-dt),
at, ikd, am, depending
on
time or
destiny. Kdldtyaya fla-at),
as,
m.
lapse
of time,
loss or destruction
by lapse
of time. Kd-
Idtyayopadiihta (ya-up), as, d, am, taught
or
rectified
by
the
lapse
of time
;
term for a vain
argu-
ment
(hetv-dbhdsa),
also called atlta-kdla and bd-
dhita. Kdlddarfa
(la-dd), as,
m.
'
the mirror of
time,'
title of a work.
Kdlddhyaksha (la-adk),
as,
m. the overseer or leader of
time,
an
epithet
of
the sun. Kdlanala
(la-an),
as,
m. the fire of
all-destroying time,
the universal
conflagration
at
the end of all
things
;
N. of a son of SabhS-nara.
-Kdldntaka
(la-an), as,
m. time
regarded
as
the
god
of death.
Kdldntaka-yama, as,
m. all-
destroying
time in the form of Yama. Kdldntara
(la-an), am,
n. interval,
intermediate time
; period,
process
of time
;
a former or another time. Kdldn-
tara-kshama, as, d,
am,
able to bear an interval
of
delay. Kdldntara-visha, as, d, am, poison-
ous at certain times
j (as),
m. a
poisonous
animal,
venomous
only
when
enraged
or alarmed,
as a rat &c.
Kdldntaravritta
(ra-dv),
as, d, am,
hidden
or concealed
by
time. Kalantardvritti-sublid-
ivbha
("bha-as"), dni,
n.
pi. good
and evil
things
occurring
within the revolutions of time. Kdld-
vadhi
(la-av), is,
m. a fixed or
appointed
time.
Kaldryavdya (la-av), as,
m. no interval of
lime.
Kdldiuddhi, is,
m. or kdl&s'auCa
(la-ad),
am,
n. season of
mourning
or ceremonial
impurity,
as at the birth of a
child,
the death of a relation
&c.,
when it is considered unlawful to
perform any religious
rites.
Kdle-ja, as, d, am,
born or
produced
at a
fixed time or at due time. Kdlottara
(la-ut),
N.
of a work.
Kalotpadlta (la-uf),
as, d,
am, pro-
duced in due season.
Kdlopta (
f
la-up), as, d, am,
sown in due season.
Kdlaya,
nom. P.
kdJayati, -yitum,
to show or
announce the time.
t.
Icdlika, as, i, am, relating
to
time,
connected
with
time, depending
on time
;
fit for
any particular
season,
seasonable
; lasting
a
long time,
of
long
standing (often
at the end of a
compound,
e.
g.
dsanna-kdlika, relating
to a time near at
hand,
impending
; mdsa-kdlika, monthly)
; a-kdlikam,
without
delay ;
(d),
f.
price
of a
commodity
on credit,
or a
price
to be
paid
at a fixed
period
or
by
instal-
ments
; periodical interest
paid by
the month &c.
;
change
of
complexion. Kdlika-td,
f. or kdlika-
tva, am,
n.
time,
dale,
season.
Kdlint,
f.
'
bringing death,'
N. of the sixth lunar
mansion.
2.
kdliya, as, a, am,
relating
to time. See col.
3.
Kdllna, us, d, am
(at
the end of
comp.), belonging
or
relating
to
any particular time,
timely,
seasonable.
.
kdliya, as, d, am, relating
to
time, timely.
Kdlya, of, d, am, timely, seasonable, fit for
any
particular
season ;
being
in a
particular period ;
plea-
sant,
agreeable, auspicious (as
discourse
; cf.
kalya) ;
(as), m.,
N. of a man
; (d),
f. a cow fit for the
bull ;
(am),
n.
day-break.
4lc44y
kalakanja
or
kdlakanjya,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a DSnava
family,
the children of KalakS.
<*lc
<*3f
kdlakatankata, as,
m. an
epi-
thet of Siva
; (a
various
reading
has
talakatankata) ;
[cf. katankata.]
* I rt *1 rt kdlakila or kdlakilaka, as,
m. a
confused or
mingled sound,
a tumult ; [cf. kaltikala.]
41 (4
^T
kdlakunda, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Vishnu.
Mc4'3i? kdlakuta, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
kala-
kuta),
a kind of
poison
contained in a bulbous root
or tuber
;
a mortal or
deadly poison
;
a
poison pro-
duced at the
churning
of the
ocean,
swallowed
by
Siva and
causing
the biueness of his neck
;
a
poison
in
general
;
(an),
m.
myrrh
;
N. of a
country
near the
Himalaya
and the
people inhabiting
it
;
an
epithet
of
Yama ;
[cf. kdla-kunlha.]
Kdlakutaka, as, am,
m. n. a kind of
poison
contained in a bulbous root ;
a
deadly poison produced
at the
churning
of the ocean
;
a
poison
in
general.
Kdlaliuti, is,
m. a
prince
of the Kalakfltas.
<*lc-i4;rl
kdlankata, as,
m. the
plant
Cassia
Sophora.
W(4%H
kdlanjara,
as, m.,
N. of a mountain
in Bundalkhand considered as
sacred,
the modern
vallmjer
;
N. of the
adjacent country ;
an
assembly
or
meeting-place
of
religious
mendicants
; Kallinjer
s one of the
places
at which such assemblies
meet,
jeing
enumerated
amongst
the
Tapasyasthanas
or
spots adapted
to
practices
of austere
devotion;
an
epithet
of Siva
; (a
or
i),
f. an
epithet
of
DurgS.
4lr4*T(41 kdlabalana, am,
n.
armour, mail;
[a wrong reading
for
kdya-balana
or
kdyarfxtlana.)
41(4*)=( kalabava or
kalavava, as, m.,
N.
of a man.
Kdlabavin, inas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school.
41(4
tfl kalambi,
f. or
kdlambya,
as or
am
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
caravansery.
lTt7^ kdlava, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
't
kalaveya, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school.
kalaseya, am,
n.
(fr.
kalasi = ka-
laia),
buttermilk, produced
in a
jar
or
pitcher by
churning
;
also
kalaseya.
4lcim, kdldnara, as, m.,
N. of a son of
SabhS-nara ;
[cf.
kdla-nara and
kdldnala.']
dldnunadin, i,
ra. = kald-
kaliitga, as,
m.
(fr. kalinaa),
a
prince
of the
Kalin-gas
;
(pi.)
the
Kalin-gas
;
an ele-
phant ;
a snake
;
a
species
of
cucumber,
Cucumis
Usitatissimus
;
a
poisonous plant ;
a sort of iron ;
(i),
f. a
princess
of the
Kalingas ;
a kind of
gourd
or
cucumber;
N. of a
river;
(am),
n. the water-melon;
(a, i, aj\ produced
in or
belonging
to the Ka-
lin-ga country.
Kdlittgalia,
as,
m. a
prince
of the
Kalin-gas.
Kdlingikd,
f. the
planl Ipomcea Turpethum.
nunddin,
a
large
black bee
;
a
sparrow,
the francoline
partridge.
41dm
kdldpa,
as,
m.
(fr. kaldpa),
the
hair of the head
;
a
serpent's
hood ;
a
demon,
an
imp
or
goblin
;
a student of the
Kaliipa grammar
one who knows or follows this
grammar
;
(fr.
kald-
pin),
a
pupil
of
Kalapin
; epithet
of
Arada,
a teacher
of
Sskya-muni.
Kdldpaka, an, ikd, am, belonging
to the
pupils
of
Kalapin ; (am),
n. an
assemblage
of
pupils
o
Kalfipin
;
N. of a
grammar.
cMrtlT
kdldma, as,
m. an
epithet
o
Arada,
the teacher of
Sakya-muni ;
[cf. kdldpa.]
cftlrOlio kdldmukha, as,
m.
(fr.
kdla-
mukha
f),
N. of a Saiva sect.
4l<4l
<
4f'1
kdldyani,
is, m.,
N. of a
pupi
of Bashkali.
kdldyani,
f.
(fr. kald],
an
epithe
of
DurgS.
dlfrtqi kdlika. See under i. kdla and 2
kdla at
page 224
and last col.
kdlinjara, as, m.,
N. of a moun-
tain
;
[cf. kdlanjara.]
kaliddsa, as,
m.
(fr. kali,
the
;oddess DurgS,
and
dasa,
a
slave,
the final of l;dli
jeing shortened).
N. of a celebrated
poet, supposed
o be the author of the
SakuntalS, Vikramorvas"I,
rtalavikSgnimitra,
the
Megha-duta, Raghu-vanta,
>Jalodaya,
and other
poems
; also of the Sruta-bodha :
le was one of the nine
poets
or
gems
of Vikra-
maditya's court,
and is
supposed
to have flourished
n the
century preceding
the Christian era
;
the name
s however
applied
to more
persons
than
one,
and
eems,
in some
measure,
to have been used as an
lonorary
tide;
the works attributed to this author
are
amongst
the most
elegant compositions
in the
Sanskrit
language.
Kdliddsaiia, as,
m.
=
the
preceding.
l!iiVifl kdlim. See under 2. kdla.
kdlinda, am,
n. the water-melon
;
J),
f. a sort of vessel ; N. of a
plant [cf. kaliityikd]
;
^J. of a wife of Krishna
; N. of the wife of Asita
and mother of
Sagara
;
an
epithet
of the river Ya-
munS
; (as, I, am),
connected with the river
YamunS,
coming
from this river
;
[cf. kalinda.]
Kdlindi-
karshana, cw,
m. an
epithet
of
Bala-rSma,
this hero
naving
diverted the stream YamunS into a new and
devious
channel,
marked out
by
his
ploughshare.
Kalindi-bhedana, as,
m. an
epithet
of Bala-rama
;
cf. the
preceding.] Kdlindi-su, us,
m. the father
of the
YamunS,
an
epithet
of
Surya ; (us),
f. the
mother of
Yamuna,
an
epithet
of one of the wives
of
Surya. KdUndi-sodara, as, m. the brother of
the
YamunS,
an
epithet
of Yama.
Kallndaka, am,
n. the water-melon.
kdliman. See under i. kdla.
<*lirt*nm
kdlim-manyd,
f.
(kdlim
instead
of
l-dllin), thinking
one's self to be
K51I, regarding
one's self as Kali.
3. kdliya,
as,
m.
(fr.
kali; for I.
and 2. see under r. and 2.
kdla),
the
present age,
commonly
called the
Kali-yuga.
KT?ifaR
kdlika, as,
m. a heron;
[cf.
i.
Tidlika.]
'4M"m kdttfi,
f.
(fr.
2. kdla and
ah{?),
the
judgment-hall
of
Yama, regent
or
judge
of the dead.
kdlina. See under 2.
kdla,
col. i.
i.
kdliya.
See
p. 225
and col. i.
4I(4
I
M
kdlushya,
am,
n.
(fr. kalusha),
foul-
ness, dirtiness, filth, turbidness, opacity
; disturbance
or
interruption
of
harmony, disagreement.
kdle-ja.
See under 2. kdla.
2.
kdleya,
am,
n.
(fr.
kali; for i. see
under i. kdla),
the SSman of
Kali; (an, d, am),
belonging
to
Kali,
the Kali
age
&c.
41(4*44
kdleyaka.
See under i . kdla.
41(4 IK
kdlesvara, kdlotpddita,
&c. See
urfder I. and 2. kdla.
<*1
rtl;;
I (*t T
kdloddyin
i, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Sskya-muni
;
(the right reading
is
perhaps
halo-
dayin.)
kalpa. kusyapi.
227
*IH
kalpa,
as, i,
am
(ft. kalpa), preceptive,
ritual ;
relating
to a
Kalpa
or
period
so called
;
(as),
m. the
plant
Curcuma Zerumbet.
Kdlpalia, as,
m. the same
plant ; [cf.
also kdl-
yaka.] ,
Kdlpanika, as, I,
am
(fr. kalpana), existing
only
in
fancy
; fictitious,
invented
; counterfeit, hypo-
critical, artificial,
fabricated.
Kdlpanika-td,
f. con-
trivance, hypocrisy, forgery.
Kdlpasutra, ox,
m.
(fr. kalpa-sutra),
one who
is familiar with the
Kalpasutras.
=KP?T
kdlya.
See under 2. kdla.
tilCHll*U1l
kdlydnineya, as, I,
am
(fr.
kal-
ydni), sprung
from a virtuous or fortunate woman ;
(as),
m. the son of such a woman.
kalvdli-krita, as, a, am,
Ved.
made bald
(?)
;
[cf.
Lat.
calvus.]
=RT^
kava, am,
n.
(fr. kavi),
N. of a Saman.
eKilPiii
kdvaiika, as, i,
am
(fr. kavafa),
relating
to
armour,
armorial
;
(am),
n. a multitude
of men in armour.
eRT^y
kdvata, am, n.,
N. of a district con-
taining
I oo
Gramas;
[cf. karvata.]
Kdvatticd,
f. a district of 200 Gramas.
*Tf
j<* kavaruka, as, i, am,
fearful
;
hen-
pecked
;
(as),
m. an owl
; (a wrong
form for kdka-
ruka or kdkaruka
?).
oSR^
kdvasha, am,
n.
(fr. kavasha),
N. of
a Saman.
Kdvasheya, CM,
m. a
patronymic
of Tura in the
Brahmanas.
otiiqi< kdvdra
(kd-dv), am,
n. the
aquatic
plant
Vallisneria;
(t),
f. an umbrella or
chhattar,
especially
one without a stick and worn like a broad-
brimmed hat.
RTfTO>^ia-m'ra/,
t,
f. a metre
consisting
of
9
+ i a +
9 syllables.
<*I<J<*
ka-vrika, as, m.,
N. of several hirds
;
a
gallinaceous
fowl
(
=
kvkkutn,
krit;avdku) ;
the
ruddy goose,
Anas Casaca
(
=
koka)',
a small
singing
bird,
Loxia
Philippensis.
<*l<l,
kdvera, am,
n.
saffron,
Crocus Sa-
tivus;
(1),
f.
turmeric; a
courtezan,
a
harlot;
N. of
a river ia the Dekhan
(according
to a
legend
in the
Hari-vanla,
a
daughter
ofYuvanasva and wife of
Jahnu,
who
by
her father's curse was
changed
from one half
of the
Gan-gS
into the river
Kaveri,
therefore also
called
Ardha-garrgi
or
Ardha-jShnavi).
Kdveraka, as,
m. a
patronymic
of
Rajata-nabhi.
Kdverikd, {.,
N. of a
river,
=kdverl.
<*T*<
kdvya, as, a,
am
(fr. kavi),
endowed
with the
qualities
of a
sage
or
poet,
descended or
coming
from a
sage
; prophetic, inspired, poetical
; a
particular
order of
manes;
a
patronymic
ofUlanas ;
(as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of Kavi
;
(a),
f.
understanding,
intelligence
;
a female fiend
[cf. putand] ;
(am),
n.
wisdom,
intelligence
;
prophetic inspiration ; high
power
and art
;
intellect, knowledge (often
used in
pi.) ;
a
poem, poetical composition,
a work of
poetic
art
; term for the first tetrastich in the metre Shat-
pada ;
happiness,
welfare.
Kdvya-kalpa-latd,
f.
title of a work on artificial
poems. Kdvyakalpa-
latd-vritti, is, f. a
commentary by
Amara-c'andra on
the last work.
Kdvyakalpalatdvritti-parimala,
a
commentary
on the
preceding
work.
Kdvya-
kdma-dhenu, us,
f. title of a
commentary by Vopa-
deva on his work called
Kavi-kalpadruma. Kdvya-
dandrikd, {. title of a work on artificial
poems by
KavWandra
; another work on the same
subject by
NyayavSglla.-.S'dfya-e'aftra, as, m. a robber of
other
poems,
a
plagiarist. Kdrya-td,
f. or
kdvya-
tva, am, n. the condition of a
poetical composition.
Kdvya-devi, (., N, of a
princess,
who erected a
statue of
Siva,
called
Kavyadevilvara. Kdvya-pra-
kdfa or
kdvyaspradipa, as,
m. title of a work on
artificial
poems by
Mammata.
Kdvya-mimdnsaka,
as,
m. a
poetaster,
a rhetorician.
Kdvya-rasika,
as, d, am,
one who has a taste for
poetical composi-
tions.
Kdvya-rakshasa, am,
n. title of an artificial
poem. Kavya-iaalra, am,
n. title of a small work
on
poetics. Kdvya-sudhd,
f. title of a
commentary
on a work on artificial
poems. Kdvya-hdsya, am,
n. a farce.
Kdvyadaria (ya-dd), as,
m. a work
on
poetics by
Dzndm.
Kdvydlatikdra-vrttti, is,
f. a work on
poetics by
Vamana.
Jfdvydshtaka
(ya-ash), am,
n. title of a work of
Surya.
kits,
cl. i. and
4.
A. kasate and
\
kas"yate,
dakds'e or
kd4dmasa, kds'ish-
yate, akds'ishta,
kdiitum,
to be
visible, appear;
to
shine, be
brilliant,
have an
agreeable appearance
:
Caus.
kaiayati, -yitttm
: Desid. tikds'uhate : Intens.
dakaslti and
tdkds'yate,
to shine
brightly
;
to see
clearly, survey ;
[cf. kds.)
I .
kdda, as,
m. the
becoming
visible, appearance ;
splendor ;
(as, am),
m. n. a
species
of
grass,
Saccha-
rum
Spontaneum,
used for
mats, roofs,
&c.
;
also
personified, together
with the Kusa
grass,
as one of
Yama's attendants
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a man
;
a son of
Sunahotra ; also of another
Sunahotra,
the father of
Kali-raja.
-
Kato-kritsna, as, m.,
N. of a
gram-
marian ; also of a
philosopher. Kdfakritsni, is,
m.
(a patronymic
from the
preceding),
N. of a
ieicher.
Kds'a-paundra, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
peo-
ple. Kdfa-maya, as, t, am, consisting
of the
grass
Saccharum
Spontaneum.
Kanaka, as,
m. a
species
of
grass,
Saccharum
Spontaneum ;
N. of a
man,
= /./;./.
1.
kddin, t, ini, i, (at
the end of
compounds)
shining, appearing, having
the semblance of
any-
thing,
e.
g. jita-kds'in,
one who
appears
as a con-
queror
or behaves like one
; (i), m.,
N. of a
man,
a son of Brahman Kavi
(Maha-bh.
XIII.
4150).
Kabila, as, d, am,
made of Kala
grass, abounding
in it.
Kdiishnu, us, us, u,
shining,
brilliant.
*is.i
2.
kdsa, as,
m.
(wrongly spelt
for
kdsa), cough,
catarrh, irritation of the
throat,
sneez-
ing. Kaia-marda, as,
m.
wrongly spelt
for kasa-
marda,
q.
v.
2.
ka&n, i, ini, i
(wrongly spelt
for
kdsiri), having
a cold or
cough.
<*li(IMl3
kasapari,
f.,
N. of a
region (?).
Katophart, f.,
N. of a
region (I); (a
various
reading
has
kataphdri.)
^m^ ka-sabda, as,
m. the noise kd.
<ni3ll*ir<4 kd-sdlmali, is,
f. a kind of silk-
cotton
tree, Bombax
Heptaphyllum.
<*lfV kdsi, is,
m. the clenched
hand,
the
fist
;
a handful
; the sun
(in
this sense fr. rt.
kdi) ;
(ayas),
m.
pi.,
N. ofthe
people
of KsSi
; N. ofthe an-
cestors of the
kings
of
KaS'i,
of the
family
of Bharata
;
(is), m.,
N. of a son of Suhotra and
grandfather
of
Dhanvantari
; also N. of a son of
KSsya
and
grandson
of
Suhotra;
(ayas),
m.
pi.
the descendants ofthis man;
(is
cr
I),
f. a celebrated
city
and
place
of
pilgrimage,
the
modern Benares
;
(i), f.,
N. of the wife of Sudeva
and mother of
Suparsva. Kadi-kanyd,
f. the
virgin
of
Kasi,
daughter
of the
king
of KSsi. KiM-
khanda,
a section of the
Slunda-purSna.
Kds'i-
nagara, am,
n. the
city
of the
KSsis,
i. e. Benares.
Kaii-natha, as, m., N. of several men. Kaii-
pa, as,
m. a
sovereign
of the Kalis.
Kaii-paH,
is,
m. the ruler of the
Kasis, epithet
of Divodasa
Dhanvantari,
a
king
of
Benares,
author of certain
medical works and teacher of the
Ayur-veda
; he is
often confounded with his celestial
namesake,
the
physician
of the
gods. Kati-puri,
f. the
city
of the
KSsis,
i. e. Benares.
Kaii-raja, as,
m. a
king
of
the
Kasis,
identified with the DSnava
DIrghajihva ;
epithet
of Divodasa Dhanvantari
;
also of a
grand-
father of Dhanvantari.
-
Kd.<i-ra,jan, a,
m. = the
preceding. Kdii-rdma, as, m.,
N. of the author
of a
commentary
on the Tithi-tattva and several
other works. Kd&-vildsa or
kds^-vildsa, as, m.
title of a work written in Sanskrit and in one of the
modern dialects.
Kdfi-khanda, as, am,
m. n.
title of a section of the
Skanda-purana, treating
of
Benares.
Kafi-natha, as,
m.
'
a lord or master of
Benares
;'
an
epithet
of S'ira
;
N. of
several
men.
Kds^i-indhdtmya,, am,
n. a section of the Brahma-
vaivarta-purana. Kdfi-rdja, an,m.
=
kadi-raja,
an
epithet
of Divodasa.
Kdfi-vildsa, as,
m. =
kd^i-
vildsa. Kd&s'a
(rfi-Itfa),
as,
m. an
epithet
ofS*iva
;
an
epithet
of Divodasa or
any king
of Benares
; (am),
n.
sulphate
of iron. Kafiivara
Ciirif), as,
m. a
prince
of the Kalis or a
sovereign
of Benares
; N. of
a
grammarian ; Kafifcari,
f. title of a
grammar
com-
posed by
Kasisvara
(?)
;
Kd^iifari-gana,
title ofatrea-
tise on
grammar. Kd&-setu, us,
m. title of a work.
Kdiika, as, m., N. of a man
;
(a), f.,
scil.
puri,
the
city
of the
Kalis,
i. e. Benares
; kds'ika vrittih
or
only kds'ika,
f.
'
the
commentary composed
or
used in K5li or
Benares,'
title of a
commentary
on
Panini's
grammar by
VSmana
JaySditya.
Kaiika-
sukfhma, am,
n. fine cotton from Kali. Kdiikd-
tilaka,
N. of a
poem by
Nila-kantha.
-
Kdsikd-
priya, as,
m. an
epithet
of
king
Divodasa,
who
was
king
of Benares.
Kaieija,
a
patronymic
from
KSsi;
(f),
f. a
daughter
of the
king
of the Kasis.
I.
kdfya, as, d, am, belonging
to the race or
tribe of the
Kalis,
a
prince
of KSli
;
(as), m.,
N. of
the father of
Kalyapa
and ancestor of
Kaliraja
Dhan-
vantari ; also of a son of
Suhotra,
and of
SenS-jit ;
(a),
f. the
daughter
of a
king
of Kali.
Kdfyaka,
as, d, am, belonging
to the race or
tribe of the Kalis.
dsita, am, n.,
N. of a verse of the
Sama-veda.
nisi*!*,
kasukdra, as,
m. the Areca or
betel-nut tree
; (perhaps
a
wrong reading
for kasu-
kdra.)
ctil3.i<"l kdsmari,
f. or
kasmarya, as,
m.
the
plant
Gmelina
Arborea, commonly
called Gam-
bhJr!
; [cf.
also kdrimari and
kdrshmarya."\
Fl3.fl*. kdsmlra, as, i,
am
(fr. kasmira),
born in or
coming
from KalmTra
; (as),
m. a
king
of Kasmira
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of Kalmira
;
the
country Kalmira,
also in
sing.; (a),
f. a sort
of
grape
;
(t),
f. the tree Ficus Elastica
;
(am),
n.
the tuberous root of the
plant
Costus
Speciosus;
saffron
;
(
=
tanka.) Kds'mira-ja, am,
n. saffron
;
a sort of
drug
;
the tuberous root of the
plant
Costus
Speciosus; (d), f.,
N. of a
plant,
Atis or
Betula,
=
att-vishd.
Kdimira-janman, a,
n. saffron.
Kaimiraka, as, i, am,
bora or
produced
in
KalmTra,
relating
to Kalmira; (at),
m.
pi.
the
inhabitants of Kalmira.
Kds'mirika, as, i, am,
born or
produced
in
Kalmira
; kdimlrika-nivdsa, as,
m. the residence
of the Kalmlras.
<*13H 2.
kdsya, am, n.=ios'yo,
a
spirituous
liquor.
<*l?<4M kdsyapa, as, i,
am
(fr. kasyapa),
belonging
to
Kalyapa, relating
to or connected with
him
(e. g. kdfyapi
devl or
only kaiyapl,
the
earth); (as),
m. a
patronymic
from
Kalyapa;
N. of
an old
grammarian
; an
epithet
of Aruna ;
a sort of
deer;
a
fish; (ant),
n. flesh; (i),
f. the
earth;
(according
to a
legend
of the
Puranas, Paralu-rama,
after the destruction of the
Kshatriya
race and the
performance
of an Alva-medha
sacrifice, presented
the
sovereignty
of the world to
KJlyapa.) Kddyapa-
nandana, as,
m.
pi.
the children of
Kasyapa,
epithet
of the
gods. Kafyapi-bdldkyd-mdihari-
putra, as, m.,
N. of a teacher.
Kdfyapi, is,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
kdiyapa),
an
228
epithet
of Aruna, the charioteer of the sun ; also of
Garuda, the bird of Vishnu.
Katyapin,
inas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school called after
Kisyapa.
Kaxyaptya, da,
m.
pi.,
N. of a Buddhist school
called after
Klisyapa.
Kdfyapcya, cu,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
katyapa),
an
epithet
of the twelve
Adityas
;
also of the sun
;
and of
Garuda,
the bird of Vishnu.
Brarft'
kasvart,
f. the
plant
Gmelina Ar-
borea,
=kti4mari.
=Rre
kasha, as,
m.
(ft
1
, rt.
kash), rubbing
;
that
against
which
anything
is rubbed.
<*mm
kashaya, as, I,
am
(fr. kashaya),
red, dyed
of a reddish colour
;
a red cloth or
garment
;
(f),
f.
(with makshikd)
a sort of
fly
or
wasp.
Kdihdya-yrahana,
as, m.,
N. of a
Caitya, q.
v.
KdsJidya-vasana, as, a, am,
having
a dark or
brown
garment. Kdsfidya-vdsika, as,
m. a kind
of
poisonous
insect.
Kdshdyana,
at,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
kashaya
or
kdthdya),
N. of a teacher.
Kdshdyin,
inas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school called
from
KashSya.
irnr
kashtha, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. kds;
d.kdshthd next
col.),N.
ofone of Kuvera's attendants ;
(am),
n. a
piece
of wood or
timber,
a stick ;
wood
or timber in
general
;
an instrument for
measuring
lengths
;
a kind of measure
;
(metaphorically)
a mere
stick,
a
lanky
thin man. At the
beginning
of a
compound
and before a
simple
verb kashllui
may
express
excellence or
superiority
;
[cf.
Cambro-Brit.
coed;
Brit, coat;
Gt.
v-\ot>.]<~Kdshtha-kadali,
f. the wild
plantain,
Musa
Sapientum, (the
fruit of this
plant being
hard and
woody.) Kdshtha-klta, as,
m. a small insect or worm found in
decayed
wood.
Kdshtha-katta
or kdshtha-kuta, as,
m. a
bird,
a sort of
woodpecker,
Picus
Bengalensis.
Kdshtha-
kvdddla, as,
m. a kind of wooden shovel or
scraper
used for
baling
water out of a
boat,
or for
scraping
and
cleaning
its bottom ;
also written ^kuddla or
kidddla. Kdtththa-khanda, am,
n. a
stick,
a
spar,
a
piece
of v/ood.
Kdshtha-ghalita,
ae, d,
am,
formed of
wood,
wooden.
Kdshtha-jambu,
us, f.,
N. of a
lTce,^bhumi-jambu.
Kdshtha-
taksh, t,
m. or
l-atlitlia-takshuku, as,
m. a
carpen-
ter.
Kdshlha-tantu, us,
m. a
caterpillar
which
secretes itself in wood and there
passes
into a
chrysalis
; a small worm found in timber. Kdshtha-
iluru, us,
m. the tree Pinus Deodora. Kashtha-
dru, us,
m. the tree Butea Frondosa. Kdshtha-
dhdtn-phala, am,
n. the fruit of the
plant
Emblica
Officinaiis.
Kashtha-pdtald, f.,
N. of a
plant
(sita-pdtalikd). Kdahtha-pdshdna-vdsas, dqst,
n.
pi. wood, stone,
and clothes.
Kdshtha-putta-
likd,
f. a wooden
image. Kdshlha-praddna, am,
n.
piling up wood, forming
a funeral
pile.
Kd-
shtha-bhdra, as,
m. a
particular weight
of wood.
Jidshthalihdrika, as,
m. a wood-carrier
;
a bearer
of wood.
Kdshthorbhuta, ae, a, am,
one who has
become
wood,
or who is like a
piece
of wood; epithet
of an
ascetic,
who stands without
stirring; (as),
m.,
N. of a divine
being.
Kdshtha-bhrit,
see under
kashtha.
Kdshtha-mafhl,
f. a funeral
pile.
-
Kd-
shtha-maya, ae, i, am,
made of
wood, wooden,
consisting
of
pieces
of wood.
Kashlha-maHu, as,
m. a
bier,
a
plank
&C. on which dead bodies are
carried.
Kdshtha-rajju, us,
m. or f.
(?),
a
rope
for
binding together pieces
of vtooA. Kdshtha-
lek/iaka, <u, m. a small worm found in wood.
Kashtha-lohin, i, m. a
club,
a short
cudgel,
especially
if armed with iron. -
Kdshlha-vat, an,
ail, at, having
wood for fuel &c.
;
(vat),
ind. like
a
piece
of
wood,
like a stick or
stock, standing
petrified
with fear &c.-
Kdshlha-valUkd, (.,
N. of
a
plant,
=
katukd.
Kdshtha-vdta,
as or
am, m.
or n.
(?),
a wall made of wood ; N. of a
place (?).
Kdehlha-rivara, am,
n. the hollow of a tree.
Kdshtha-iariva, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
idrivd.
ku&yapin.
Kdshtha-stambha, as,
m. a beam of wood. Kd
shthdffdra (/Aa-a*7
c
),
aa or
am,
m. or n. a house of
wood,
a wooden house or enclosure.
Jidsh(hdml>u-
vdhini
(tha-am'),
f. a wooden bucket or
baling
vessel; [cf. ambu-vihini.'}
Kdshthdluka
C(ha-
dl),
as or
am,
m. or n. a
species
of Aluka. A'a-
ehthekshu ( t/ia-il;
), us,
m. a kind of
sugar-cane.
Kdshthaka, am,
a. aloe wood or
Agallochum.
Kdshthika, as, m. a bcajer of wood ;
(d),
f. a
small
piece
of wood.
Kdshthin, i, ii, i,
wooden
; having
wood.
=ST?TT
kashtha,
f.
[cf.
kashtha last
col.],
a
place
for
running,
a
race-ground,
course
;
the
course,
path
or track of the wind and clouds in the atmos-
phere ;
a
quarter
or
region
of the
world,
a cardinal
point, space,
tract
;
water
;
the
mark,
the
goal ; limit,
boundary ;
the sun
;
a fixed
place, place, site, espe-
cially
the situation of the lunar mansions ; a measure
Muhurta
;
the
plant
Curcuma Xanthorrhiza
; N. of a
daughter
of Daksha and wife of
Kas'yapa,
mother ofthe
solidungulous quadrupeds
;
N. of a town. Kdshtha-
bhrit, t, t,
t
(for kdshthd-bhrit),
Ved.
leading
to a
mark or aim.
kashthlla
(kd-ash), as,
m. a
large
kind of
Calotropis ;
(a),
f. a
plantain,
Musa
Sapientum.
i.
kds,
cl. I. A.
kdsate,
fakdse or
\kdsdmdsa,
kdsishyate, akdsishta,
kdsi-
tum,
to
cough
;
to make
any disagreeable
sound or
one
indicating
disease;
to shine
(tor
rt.
Aviv,
q. v.):
Caus.
kasayati, -yitum
: Desid. tikdtishate : Intens.
Cakdsyate, ddkdsti;
[cf.
Lith.
kdstit, kiseti;
Slav.
kafjljati;
Old Germ,
huosto; Scot
coaad.]
2.
kds, (.,
Ved.
cough.
I.
kdsa, as, d,
m. f.
cough,
catarrh.
Kdsa-kanda,
as,
m. a
species
of
root,
=kdsalu.
Kdsa-kara,
as, i, am, producing cough
or catarrh. Kasa-
kuntha, as, d, am,
afflicted with
cough
; (as),
m.
an
epithet
of Yama
;
[cf. fcdsa.] Kdsa-ghna, as,
I, am, removing
or
alleviating cough, pectoral ;
(I),
f. a sort of
prickly nightshade,
Solanum
Jacquini.
Kdsa-jit, t,
f. the
plant
Clerodendrum
Sipho-
nanthus.
KSia-naiini, f.,
N. of a
thorny plant,
=
karkata-iringi. Kdsa-marda, as,
m. the
plant
Cassia
Sophora;
a
remedy against cough,
an acid
preparation,
a mixture of tamarinds and mustard ;
also
palala. Kdsa-mardaka, as,
m. the
plant
Cassia
Sophora. Kdsa-mardana, as,
m. the
plant
Trichosanthes Diceca.
Kasa-vat, an, atl, at,
having
a
cough.
Kdsdri
(sa-ari), is,
m. the
plant
Cassia
Sophora.
Kdsdlu
("ea-alu), us,
m. an escu-
lent
root, a sort of
yam.
Kdsikd,
(.
cough.
Kdsin, I, irii, i, having
a
cough.
Kdsundivatikd,
f. a
remedy against cough,
an
acid
preparation,
a mixture of tamarinds and
mustard;
(perhaps
a
wrong reading
for
kdsandt.)
chiH 2.
kdsa, as, am,
m. n.
(for kdsa),
a
species
of reed or
long grass,
Saccharum
Spontaneum ;
another
plant, Hyperanthera Moringa.
eSraT
kdsara, as,
m. a buffalo
; (fr. ka,
water,
and
sara, going
?
;
this animal
being partial
to
marshy places.)
<RWtt
kdsdra, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
rt.
kds),
a
pond,
a
pool.
kdslrdma, as, m.,
N. of a
man;
(more correctly
k&ti-rama
!).
kdslsa, am,
n.
green vitriol,
green
sulphate
of iron
; [cf. kafiia.]
fTW
kdsu, us,
f.
(fr.
rt. kds
f),
a sort of
spear
or lance ; indistinct
speech
;
speech
in
general
;
light,
lustre ; disease ; devotion ;
understanding.
Kdsu-tari,
f. a short
spear,
a
javelin.
ka-sriti, is,
La
by-way,
a secret
path
.
kdstlra, am, n.,
N. of a town.
kinkirin.
<*l?lil kdhakd,
f. a kind of musical instru-
ment
; [cf. tdJtali.]
*l5rt kdhala, as, d, am,
dry,
withered
;
large, excessive; mischievous ;
(oa),
m. a
cat;
a
cock
;
a sound in
general ; (a),
f. a kind of musical
instrument ; N. of an
Apsaras ;
(i),
(. a
young
woman
;
(am),
n. indistinct
speech ;
a kind of musical
instrument
;
(as, a,
am),
m. f. n. a
horn,
either a cow-
horn or an instrument of that
shape
; a
large
drum ;
(am),
ind.
much, excessively. Kdhald-pushpa,
aa,
m. a
thorn-apple,
Datura
Metel,
=
dhiistura.
Kdhalin, i, m.,
N. of a Kishi.
kdhali, is,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
kdhdbdha,am,n,,\ed.
a
rumbling
noise in the bowels.
^n^ kdhi,
f. the
plant Wrightia
Anti-
dysenterica ;
[cf. kulajtt.]
<*ii|t)
kahiiji, is, m.,
N. of the father of the
writer Mahadeva
(author
of an astronomical
work).
f^i i.
ki,
a
pronominal base,
like ka and
ku,
in the words
Win, kiyat, kis, kidriksha,
kidrii,
kidrisa, kivat, q.
v.
fa 2.
ki,
a verbal
root;
[cf.
d ; Lat. scio ?;
Hib.
ci,
'
see,
behold
;' ci-thi,
'
you
see ;'
citear,
'
it
seems, appears.']
kimstya, am,
n. a kind of fruit
(.').
kiki, is,
m. a blue
jay;
the cocoa
tree,
NSrikela
;
[cf.
the
following.]
,
Kikidira, as,
m. or
kikidivi, is,
m. or
kikiditi,
is,
m. a blue
jay
; Ved. another kind of animal.
Kikin, I,
111. or
kiki,
f. a blue
jay.
Kikidiva, as,
m. or kikidivi or
kikidivi, is,
m.
a blue
jay.
0*0*^1
kikira, ind.,
Ved.
(with
I.
kri)
to
tear in
pieces,
to rend into
rags
and tatters.
ftsf?5T
kikkita, ind.,
Ved. an onomato-
poetic
word used like an
interjection
in invocations.
f<4if\|!3l kikkisa, as,
m. a kind of
worm,
pernicious
to the
hair, nails,
and teeth.
fiKf^TT^ kikkisdda, as,
m. a
species
of
snake.
fcknH kiknasa, as,
m.
particles
of
ground
corn, bruised
grain, groats.
fcflfa
kikhi, is,
m. a
monkey,
an
ape
; (is),
f. a small
jackal,
a fox.
ftjTUtft kinkani,
f. a small bell
; (a
various
reading
for
ktitkitii, q. v.)
Pong;*, kin-kara,
&c. See under kim below.
(en
TI;*!!
kinkina, as,
m.
(an onomatopoetic
word),
a kind of musical
instrument;
N. of a son of
Bhajamlna.
Kinkini,
is or
(,
f. a small bell ;
a
girdle
of small
bells,
or
any tinkling
ornament ; N. of an acid sort
of
grape (Vikan-kata).
Kiakitfita,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a small bell.
KinkitfikSframa (ia-drf), as, m.,
N. of an
hermitage.
Kinkinikin, i, ini, i,
ornamented or decorated
with small bells.
kinkira, as,
m. a horse
;
the Indian
cuckoo,
the Kokila or Koil ;
a
large
black bee ;
Kama-
deva,
the
god
of love ; (a),
f. blood
; (am),
n. the
frontal sinus of an
elephant.
Kiitkirdta, as,
m. a
parrot ;
the Indian cuckoo
or Kokila; Kama-deva,
the
god
of love;
the tree
Jonesia
As"oka
;
a
species
of amaranth
; [cf.
kuran-
faka,
raktamldna, pitdmldna.J
Kiirkirdla, as, m., N. of a
plant,
=varvura.
Kiitkirin, i, m.,
N. of a
plant, commonly
Buinchi,
Flacourtia
Sapida ; [cf. rikaitkata.]
kin-kshana.
kim-prakaram.
229
r kin-kshana. Seeunderitmnextcol.
[
kinda,
ind. See under kim next col.
i.
kindana, as,
m. a
species
of the
PalaSa or Butea Frondosa.
(For
i. kiA-dana see
under 2. ka and kim
below.)
f<*MHl> kinfanaka, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of the
Nagas.
fofcfy
r^
kintit, kihtit-kara,
&c. See under
kim next col.
f<+fWfr'5ir kiufdika or kihfulaka or kihfu-
luka, as,
m. an earth-worm.
f<*y
kinja, am,
n. the blossom of the
plant
Mesua Ferrea
[cf. Ictnjalka]
;
the filament of
a lotus.
KiAjala, as,
m. the filament
qf
a
plant, especially
of a lotus.
Kinjalka, as,
m. the filament of a
plant, especially
the filament or blossom of a
lotus; (am),
n. the
flower of the
plant
Mesua Ferrea.
KinjaViin, t, inl, i, consisting
of filaments.
kit,
cl. I. P. ketati, fiketa, ketitum,
to
go
or
approach,
to alarm or
terrify ;
to
dread,
fear.
(44(414 1*1
kitakitdya (an onomatopoetic
expression),
A.
kitakitdyate,
to
gnash
the teeth.
fifift kit
i, is,
m. a
hog
; [cf.
kira, kiri.]
foRfipT kitibha, as,
m. a
bug ;
a
louse,
=
keia-kita;
(am),
n. a
species
of exanthema;
[cf.
the
next.]
r<*(Vf<
kitima,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
species
of
leprosy.
f%!$
kitta or
kittaka, am,
n.
secretion,
ex-
cretion, excrement,
dirt.
Kitta-varjila,
am, n.
semen virile.
Kittola, as,
m.
scoria,
rust of iron &c.
;
a
copper
vessel.
[
kittima, am,
n. a kind of
liquid.
kina, as,
m. a
corn,
a
callosity;
a
scar ;
a
wart,
a mole
;
an insect found in wood.
Kina-vat, an, atl, at,
callous. Kindldta
(na-
af), as,
m. an
epithet
of Indra.
ftsfijT kini, is,
f. or
kinihi,
f. the
plant
Achyranth.es Aspera
;
[cf. apdmarga.~\
khma, as, am,
m. n. ferment,
a
drug
or seed used to
produce
fermentation in the manufac-
ture of
spirits
from
sugar,
bassia,
&c.
; (am),
n. sin.
CohftNH
kinvin, I,
m. a horse
; [cf.
kin-
dhin, kilkln,
and
kilvtn.]
kit. See cit and
ketaya.
kita, as, m.,
N. of a man.
f<*rN kitava, as, I,
m. f.
(perhaps
fr. Aim
lava,
'
what of
you
?' i. e. what is
your
stake
?),
a
gamester,
a
gambler
;
a
cheat,
a fraudulent man or
woman
;
a mad or
crazy person
;
N. of a man ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
or race; (o),
m. thorn-
apple,
Datura Metel
[cf.
dhurta and
un-matta]
;
a
kind of
perfume, commonly
Roc'ana.
kinata, am,
n. the inner bark of a
kin-tanu,
&c. See under kim.
kinduvilva,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
or
according
to various
readings
kindavilla, Jcendu-
mlla,
or
tinduvilla,
N. of the
place
where
Jaya-deva
was born or where his
family
resided.
f^ifHnT
kindhin, i,
m. a horse
; (a
various
reading
for
kilkin.)
|
kin-nu,
ind. See under kim below.
for"l
kipya, as,
m. a kind of worm.
im,
ind.(originallynom.andacc. sing,
n. of 3. lea, q. v.),
how 1 whence 1 wherefore 1
why
?
Kim is much used as a
particle
of
interrogation
like
the Lat. num, an,
sometimes translateable
by
'
whe-
ther?' but oftener
serving only
like a note of interro-
gation
to mark a
question (e. g.
kim
vyadhd
vane
'smin
santaranti,
do hunters roam about in this
wood? In an
interrogation
the verb if uncom-
pounded
with a
preposition generally
retains its accent
after
kim).
To this sense
may
be referred the kim
expressing blame, deficiency, &c.,
at the
beginning
of
compounds (e. g. kim-rajan,
what sort of a
king
?
i. e. a bad
king)
;
also the kim
prefixed
to verbs
with a similar
meaning (e. g. kim-adhite,
he reads
badly).
Kim uta or kim utavd or kim
uta uta or kim athava
uta,
whether or
or
;
[cf. uta.~\
Kim is
very frequently
connected with other
parti-
cles,
as follows : kim
anga,
wherefore then ? atha
kim,
how else?
surely;
kim
api, somewhat,
to a
considerable extent, rather,
much
more,
still further
;
kim itt, why
?
(see iti)
; kimu or
icimuta,
how
much more ? how much less ? kim
kila,
what a
pity
I
(expressing dissatisfaction); kinda, moreover,
further; kiii-dana
(originally negative
=
'
in no
way'),
to a certain
degree,
a little ; Tctntit, somewhat,
a little
;
kim tarhi,
how then ?
but,
however
; kintu, but,
however,
nevertheless
(bearing
the same relation to tu,
that kiMa bears to
<?a)
;
kin-nu,
whether indeed ?
(a
stronger interrogative
than kim
alone)
;
how much
more? how much less? kin
nukhalu,
how
possibly?
(a
still
stronger interrogative);
kim
punar,
how
much more? how much less? kim vd,
whether?
or whether ?
or, (often
a mere
particle
of
interroga-
tion) ; kim
svit,
whether ? how ?
(a
mere
particle
of
interrogation
like the
last).
Kini-yu,
us, us, w,
Ved. what
wishing
? Kim-
rajan, a,
m. a bad
king. Kim-rupa,
as, d, am,
of what
shape
?
Kim-vat, an, atl, at, poor, mean,
insignificant.
Kim^vadanta, as, ra.,
N. of an
imp
or
goblin
who lies in wait for children. Kim-
vadanti,
is or
?,
f.
(lit.
what do
they say ?),
the
common
saying
or rumour, report, tradition,
tale.
Kim-vardtaka, as, d, am,
one who
says
'
what
is a cowrie ?' i. e. an
extravagant
careless man who
does not value small coins.
Kinwid, t, t, t,
what
knowing
?
Kim-mrya, as, d, am,
of what
power
?
Kim-vritta, at, a, am,
one who
says
'
what is
behaviour ?' i. e. one who is not careful in his man-
ners.
Kim-i'ydpdra,
as, d, am,
following
what
occupation? Kim-3dru, us, u, m. n. the beard of
corn
; (us),
m. an arrow
;
a heron.
Kim-Sila, as,
d, am,
Ved.
(land) having
small stones or
gravelly
particles. Kim-s~ila, as, a, am,
of what habits ? in
what manner
generally existing
or
living
? Kim-
iuka, as,
m. the tree Butea
Frondosa,
a tree
bearing
beautiful red
blossoms,
and hence often alluded to
by poets ; (am),
n. the blossom of this tree
;
[cf.
palds"a
and
su-kimi!uka.]
Kimilukodaka
(ka-
ud), am,
n. a decoction made from the blossoms
of the tree Butea Frondosa and used for
colouring.
Kbn-.'luluka, as,
m. a
variety
of the tree Butea
Frondosa.
Kim4ulukd-giri, in, m.,
N. of a moun-
tain.
Kim-sakhi, a,
m. a bad friend.
Kiit-kara,
as,
m. a
servant,
a slave ;
(Ved.)
a
particular part
of
a
carriage
;
a kind of Rakshasa ;
N. of a
people ;
(a),
f. a female servant
;
(i),
f. the wife of a servant.
Kinkara-tva, am,
n. the condition of a servant
or slave.
Kinkarlavya-ta
or
kinkdrya-td,
(.
any
situation or circumstances in which one asks one's self
what
ought
to be done ?
[cf. itikartavya-td.]
Kin-
kala, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kiie-kdmya,
nom. P.
-yati,
to wish what ?
Jfiit-kdmyd,
ind.
(old
inst.
for
-kdmyaya),
Ved. from a desire for what ? Kin-
kdrana, as, d, am, having
what reason or cause?
Kin-kehana, as, d, am,
one who
says
'
what is
moments.
Kirt-gotra, as, d, am, belonging
to what
family
? i .
kiii-dana,
see under 2. ka and kim above.
KiMana-td,
f.
something,
somewhat.
KiniXj-
jiia (<Ht-jna),
as,
d, am, knowing
a
little,
a mere
smatterer. Kiildit-kara, as, i, am,
doing anything
;
(a-kiAHitkara,
one who has not done
anything
wrong.)
Jfiiidit-kala, as,
m. a little
time,
some time.
KiniHt-pare,
ind. a little after.
Kinttt-prdna
,as,
a, am, having
a little life left.
Kinfin-matra, am,
n.
only
a little. Kln-flumdas, as, as, as,
conver-
sant with which Veda ?
(which
Veda does he know
?)
Kil-japya,
am, n.,
N. of a TTrtha.
-
Kin-jyotis,
it, is, is, having
which
light
?
Kin-tanu, us,
m.
an insect described as
having eight legs
and a
very
slender
body,
a
species
of
spider.
~Kin-lamdm,
ind. whether ? whether of
many
?
Kin-tardm,
ind.
whether ? whether of two ?
Kintu-ghna, as,
m. one
of the eleven
periods
called Karana
(destroying every
but').
Kin-tva, as, a, am,
Ved. an
adj.
formed
from kim
tvam,
'
what thou ?' to denote the
impu-
dent manner in which a drunken man asks
questions.
"Kin-data, as, m.,
N. of a sacred well. Kin-
dama, as, m.,
N. of a Muni.
Kin-darbha, as, m.,
N. of a mun.
Kin-ddna, am, n.,
N. of a Tirtha.
Kin-dasa, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kin-devata,
as, d, am, having
what
deity
?
Kin-devatya,
as,
d, am,
Ved.
belonging
to or devoted to what
deity
't
Kinmara, as,
m.
(what
sort of man
?),
a
mythical
being
with a human
figure
and the head of a
horse,
originally perhaps
a kind of
monkey [cf. vd-nara],
in later times
(like
the
Naras)
reckoned
among
the
Gandharvas or celestial choristers and celebrated as
musicians
;
also attached to the service of Kuvera
;
(with Jainas)
one of the
eight
orders of the
Vyantaras
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
prince
;
an
epithet
of
Nara,
a sou
of Vibhishana ; (with Jainas)
the N. of the attendant
of the fifteenth Arhat of the
present AvasarpinT ;
N.
of a
place ;
a kind of musical instrument ;
(?),
f. a
female Kinnara ;
the lute of the Candsla. Kinnara-
varsha, as,
m. a division of the earth said to be
north of the
Himalaya
mountains. Kinnareila or
kinnaretvara
l^ra-li ),
as,
m. an
epithet
of Kuvera
as lord of the Kinnaras.
Kin-ndmadheya, as,
d,
am, or kin-ndman, d, a, a, having
what name ?
-
Kin-nimitta, as, d, am, having
what cause or
reason?
(am),
ind. from what cause? for what
reason?
why?
wherefore ?
Kim-artha, as, d, am,
having
what motives or aim?
(am),
ind. from what
motive? what for? wherefore?
whyf Kim-dkhya,
as, d, am, having
what name ?
KimiMhaka, as,
d, am
(fr.
kim +
iMhd),
what one wishes or desires,
anything
desired.
Kim-pa(a,
as, d, am,
cooking
what ? one who cooks
nothing ; miserly,
avaricious.
-Kim-pa6dna,
as, d,
am, miserly, niggardly,
avaricious;
[cf. mitam-pada.]
im-pardkrama,
as, d, am,
of what
power
? of what
energy
? -
Kim
paryantam,
ind. to what extent? how far? how
long?-.Kim->afca,
as, d, am, unripe; ignorant;
stupid;
not arrived at mature
age,
childish;
(as),
m, a Cucurbitaceous plant,
Trichosanthes Palmata ;
also Cucumis Colocynthus (cf.
maha-kala\
;
(am),
n. the fruit of this
plant.
-
Kim-puna,
(.,
N. of a
river.
Kim-purasha
or
kim-purasha,
as,
m. a
mongrel being (according
to the Brahmanas an evil
being
similar to
man), perhaps originally
a kind of
monkey
;
in some instances the word seems to mean
merely
a low and
despicable
man;
in later times
the word is
usually
identified with
kin-nara, though
sometimes
applied
to other
beings,
in which the
figure
of a man and that of an annual are
combined,
(these beings
are
supposed
to live on
Hemakuta,
and
are
regarded
as the attendants of Kuvera;
with
Jainas
the
Kimpurushas,
like the Kinnaras,
belong
to the
Vyantaras)
;
N. of one of the nine sons of
Agnidhra,
having
the Varsha
Kimpurusha
as his
hereditary por-
tion ;
a division of the
universe,
one of the nine
Khandas or
portions
into which the world is
divided,
and described as the
country
between the Himacala
and Hemakuta mountains,
also called
kimpurwsha-
varsha."
Kimpuruslws'tara (sAa-irf),
at,
m. an
a moment?' 'i.e. a'
lazy
fellow who does not value
j epithet
of Kuvera.
-
Kim-prakaram,
ind. in what
230
kim-prabhava. kishkindhyadhipa*
nanatil^Kim-prabhava, <u, a, am, possessing
what
power
?
Kim-bala, at, a, am, possessing
what
strength
or
power
? Kim-bJuird
(?),
f. a kind
of
perfume, commonly
called Nail. Kim-bhiita,
as, a, am, being
what?
(am),
ind. how? in what
manner or
degree
?
v
like what ?
Kim-maya, as, i,
am,
Ved.
consisting
of what ?
Kimiya,
as, a, am, belonging
or
relating
to whom
or what?
PCIIH"!
(5
^
kimidin, i, ini,
m.
f., Ved.,
N. of
a class of evil
spirits.
f<**|f^
kit/at, an, att,
at
(fr.
i.
ki),
how
great
? how
large
? howfar? how much? of what extent ?
of what
qualities
?
(Ved.
loc.
Idyati
with
following
a, how
long ago
? since what time ? e.
g.
kit/at;/
a
l>rnthamah sarga asam.howlong
is it since their first
creation ?
kiyaty adhvani,
at what distance ? how
far off?
kiyad
etad with
gen.,
of what
importance
is this to
any
one ? tena
kiyan arthah,
what
profit
arises from that?
kiyad
firena,
in how
long
a
time ?
kiyad
dure,
how far
?) ; little, small,
unim-
portant,
of small value
(often
in
compounds,
e.
g.
kiyad-vakra,
a little bent;
kiyan-matra,
of little
importance
;
kiyad apt,
how
large
or how far
soever,
&c. ;
yarat kiyaMa,
how
large
or how much
soever,
of what
qualities
soever
;
(kiyat),
ind. how far ?
how much ? how ? a little ;
kiyat-kalam,
how
long
?
some little time
ago. Kiyad-etika
or
kiyad-thika,
f.
effort, vigorous
and
persevering
exertions
according
to one's
strength.
-
Kiyad-dura, ae, a, am,
for a
short
distance,
a little
my. Kiyan-mulya,
as, a,
am,
of what value ? of what
price
?
f<*u9
kiydmbu, u, n.,
Ved. a kind of
aquatic plant.
fotmrp
kit/aha, as,
m. a
fox,
a horse of
a red or
bay
colour.
f"IRr*JT
kiye-dhd, as, as,
am
(fr. kiyad-dhd ?),
Ved.
containing
or
surrounding
much, epithet
of Indra.
fiK^
kira, as,
m.
(fr.
i.
kfi),
a.
hog.
Kiraka, as,
m. a scribe.
Kiratia, as,
m.
dust, very
small dust
;
a rein
(?)
;
a
ray
or beam of
light,
a sun or moon-beam ;
the
sun
;
(a), f.,
N. of a river.
Kirana-maya, as, I,
am, radiant,
bright, refulgent.
Kirana-malin, t,
m. the sun
(having
a
garland
of
rays).
Kirniiai-ali
(na-av),
f., N. of a work
by Udayana
;
a commen-
tary by
DSdSbhai on the
Surya-Siddhanta.
Kira-
ndvali-prakds'a, as,
m. title of a work.
Kirat, an,
atl or
anil, at, scattering, spreading
;
lighting, shedding light.
Kin, is,
m. a
hog,
=
W#.
Kirika, as, a, am,
Ved.
sparkling, beaming.
Kiryanl,
f. a wild
hog.
n+Url
kirdta, as, m.,
N. of a
degraded
mountain-tribe,
one of the barbarous tribes who in-
habit woods and mountains and live
by hunting (the
Kirrhadse of
Arrian), having
become Sadras
by
their
neglect
of all
prescribed religious
rites
(they
are also
regarded
as
Mlecc'has)
;
a
savage
;
a
pigmy,
a
dwarf;
a
groom,
a horseman ; N. of a
plant,
a kind of
gen-
tian
[cf. kirata-tikta]
;
N. of
Siva,
as a moun-
taineer
opposed
to
Arjuna,
the account of which is
the
subject
of the celebrated
poem by
Bharavi called
Kiratirjunlya; (J),
f. a woman of the Kirata tribe ;
a woman who carries a
fly-flap
or
anything
to
keep
off
flies ; an
epithet
of the
goddess DurgS
;
a
bawd,
a
procuress ;
an
epithet
of the river
Gan-g5
;
the celes-
tial
Gangs
or river of
Svarga.
-
Kirata-tilda, as,
poem by
ravi,
describing
the combat of
Aijuua
with the
god
Siva in the form of a wild mountaineer or
Kirata,
(this
combat and its result is described in the Vana-
parva
or third book of the Maha-bhirata
1538-1664.)
Kirataiin
fta-ai ), i,
m. an
epithet
of
Garuda,
the bird of Vishnu
('jwallowing
the
Kir5tas').
Kirdtaka, as,
m.
(at
the end of
compounds)
the
warrior or mountain-tribe of the Kirilas
;
N. of a
plant,
=
kirata-tikta.
Kiratl, is,
f. an
epithet
of the river
Gan-gS
; [cf.
kiratl.']
Kiratinl, (.,
N. of a
plant,
the Indian
spikenard ;
[cf. jalamunei.]
fHllX kirdri, is, m.,
N. of a
people; (a
various
reading
has
viriri.)
kirikMikd,
f. a kind of musi-
cal instrument.
f*r<r<!
kiriti,
n. the fruit of the
marshy
date tree,
Pbxenix Paludosa.
ftt(V^i kirisa, as, m.,
N. of a man.
f*0i
kirlta,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(said
to
be fr. rt. I.
in),
a
diadem,
a
crest,
a
garland
or
any
ornament used as a
crown,
a tiara ;
N. of a metre of
four
lines,
each
containing twenty-four syllables.
Ki-
rita-dhdrana, am, n.
wearing
a
diadem, assuming
the crown.
Kirlta-dharin, i, ini, i, crowned,
hav-
ing
a
tiara; (I),
m. a
king. Kirlla-mdlln, I, ini,
i,
ornamented with a diadem.
Kiritin, i, ini, {,
decorated with a
diadem, crested,
crowned;
(t),
m. a
king;
an
epithet
of
Indra;
one
of the attendants of Siva
;
a N. of
Arjuna.
rH\4ligj
kirodatya,
nom. P.
kiroddtyati,
to cheat.
fcfifJKiirmtra, as, a, am,
Ved.
variegated;
[cf.
kirmira below and
karbura.]
fspff
kirml,
f. a
hall,
a
building,
an
apart-
ment ;
an
image
of
gold,
a
figure
of iron
;
the Palasa
tree,
Butea Frondosa.
f<**fl*. kirmira, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
I.
krl), variegated; (as),
m. a
variegated
colour;
the
orange
tree ;
N. ofa Rakshasa or
goblin conquered
by
Bhima-sena;
[cf.
Gr.
Ki(i/Ws.] Kirmlra-jit,
t,
m.
or kirmlra-nisiidana, as,
m. or
kirmira-bhid, t,
m. orkirmlra-sidana, as,
m. oikirmlrari
("ra-ari),
is,
m. an
epithet
of
Bhima-sena,
the
enemy
and con-
queror
of the Rakshasa Kirmira.
Kirmlra-tvat, k,
m. or f.
(?),
the
orange
tree.
Kirmlrita, as, a, am, variegated, spotted.
kirydm.
See under kira.
kil,
cl. 6. P.
kilati, fikela, kelitum,
^, to be or become
white;
to
freeze;
to
play
;
cl. 10. P.
kelayati, -yitum,
to
send,
to throw
or cast ;
[cf.
Hib.
col,
'
a
joke.']
I. kila, as,
m.
play, trifling. Kila-kindita, am,
n. amorous
agitation, weeping, laughing, being angry,
merry, &c.,
in the
society
of a lover.
f=Bt? 2.
kila,
ind.
(a particle
of asseveration
or
emphasis), indeed, verily, assuredly; (or
of
expla-
nation) namely;
kila is
preceded by
the word on
which it
lays stress,
and occurs
very rarely
at the
beginning
of a sentence or verse
;
according
to native
lexicographers
kila
may
be used in
communicating
intelligence,
and
may imply
'
so
said,"
'
so
reported,'
'probably,' 'possibly,' 'agreement,' 'dislike,'
'false-
hood,'
'
inaccuracy,'
and
'
reason.'
.
kila, as, m.,
N. of a man.
kilakila, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Siva
;
N. ofa town ;
(a),
f.
(an onomatopoetic word),
sounds or cries
expressing joy
or the
expression
of
pleasure by any
sound or
cry.
Kilakiliiya,
nom. P.
kilakilayati,
to raise sounds
expressing joy.
f<*rtT7 kilata, as, i,
m. f.
inspissated milk,
coagulated
milk
;
it
may
also be
applied
to cheese.
KUatin, i,
m. a bamboo.
(Mir!
kilata, as, m.,
N. of an
Asura;
a
dwarf.
kildsa.
as, d, am,
Ved.
leprous;
(?),
f., Ved. a kind of
spotted
deer described as the
Vehicle of the Maruts
;
(am), n.,
Ved. a white
leprous
spot ;
a
blotch,
a scab
;
(in medic.)
a
species
of
leprosy
resembling
the so-called white
leprosy,
in which
disease the skin becomes
spotted
without
producing
ulcers.
Kilasa-ghna, as,
m. a sort of
gourd,
Mo-
mordica Mixta
('
what removes
leprosy').
Kilasa-
nas'ana, at, i, am,
Ved.
removing leprosy
. K(-
lisa-bhes/iaja, am, n., Ved. a
remedy against leprosy.
Kilaiin, i, ini, i, leprous, having
blotches.
fWrt^
kilihfa, am,
n. a thin
plank,
a
board;
[cf.
the
following.]
foPo'St
kilinja, as,
m. a mat
;
a thin
plank
of
green
wood.
KiliiijaJia, as,
m. a
mat;
a screen or twist of
grass
or straw.
r<*rp>ir<*rt kUinalala,
as or
am,
m. or
n.
^?),
a various
reading
for kilakita
;
N. ofa town
(?).
fohfrti
kilima, as,
m. a
tree,
a kind of fir
or
pine,
Pinus Deodar
[cf. deva-daru]
;
(am),
n.
resin,
the extract of the
pine.
f<*fWi
kilkin, i,
m. a horse
; (also
read
kindhin and
kilvin.)
?<*<?*'* kilbisha or
kilvisha, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
kil?), fault, offence, sin,
guilt; injustice, injury;
disease,
sickness.
Jfilvisha-fprit, t, t, t,
Ved. re-
moving
or
avoiding
sins or offences.
Silvishin, i, t'ni, ',
one who commits an offence,
wicked, culpable, criminal, sinful, (often
in
compounds,
e.
g. raja-kttviahin,
one who as a
king
commits an
offence.)
f<* r<?l
^
kilvin, t,
m.
ahorse; [cf. kilkin."]
foR^T^ kisala, as, am,
m. n. a
sprout,
a
shoot.
Kiialaya, as, am,
m. n. a
young
shoot. Kiia-
laya-talpa,
as,
m. or
ki/Saluya-iayya,
f. or kida-
laya-dayana,
am,
n. a bed of
young
leaves &c. ;
see
kisala, kisalaya,
&c.
f4?flT kisora, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr.
kirn and rt.
jfri), young,
infantine;
(as),
m. a
colt,
the
young
of
any
animal
; the sun
; Benjamin
or
Styrax
benzoin
(
=
taila-parny-oshadki)i
N..of a
Danava ;
a
youth,
a
lad,
one from his birth to the
end of his fifteenth
year,
a minor in law
(ajata-
vyavuhara) becoming
after his fifteenth
year subject
to suits at law
(or jata-vyavahara); (i),f.
a
maiden,
a
young
woman.
kishk,
cl. 10. A.
kishkayate, -yi-
turn,
to
injure,
kill
; (a
various
reading
for hishk and
lilkk)
;
[cf.
Hib. eeasaim,
'
I
torment,
crucify, vex.']
fodfMiHI
kishkindha, as,
d or
i,
m.
f.,
N. of
a mountain in the south of
India,
in
Odra, containing
a
cave,
the residence of the
monkey-prince
Balin.
Kishkindha-parvata, as, m.,
N. of a
place.
Kislikindhd-kunda, am,
n. title of the fourth
book of the
Ramayana.
Kishkindhaka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
KishkimHiya, as, d,
m. f.
(but generally f.),
N.
of a mountain and of a district
=
kithk'uidha above,
said to be in the
peninsula,
in the northern
part
of
Mysore,
near the sources of the
Pampa river,
the
territory
of Balin the
monkey-king,
from whom
it was
conquered by
Rama and transferred to Su-
grlva,
the brother of Bali and
rightful king.
The
story
is told in the fourth book of the
Ramayana.
The name
Kiihkindhyi
is also
applied
to the
capital
city
of the
district,
the mountain
being
called
Rishya-mtika. KtshTiindhya-kanda, as,
m. title
of the fourth book of the
Ramayana ; also of the
Adhyatma-ramayana. Kiehkindltytldhipa (ya-
adli), as,
m. a N. of
Balin,
a
monkey-king
slain
by
Rama.
kishku.
kishku, us, us, u, vile, bad,
con-
temptible ; (us),
m. f. the
fore-arm,
a
cubit,
a
span ;
an instrument for
measuring lengths
=
hasta or kara
=
twenty-four
thumbs' breadths
=
3^
of a Nalva.
Ktshku-parvan, a, m., N. of several kinds of
reed,
as
bamboo,
sugar-cane,
Arundo Tibialis.
f^T
kis, ind.,
Ved. a
particle
of interro-
gation,
'
whether, if;'
according
to native commen-
tators
=
kartri,
'a
doer;'
[cf. nakis, makis.]
filTH
kisa, as, m.,
N. of an attendant of
the sun.
fm< kisara, am,
n. an article for' sale
(?).
Kisarika, as, I, am, selling
Kisara.
r<*1nrt kisald or
kisalaya, as, am,
m. n. a
sprout
or
shoot,
the
extremity
of a branch
bearing
new leaves.
Kisalayita, as, a, am,
furnished with leaf-buds
or
young
shoots ;
[cf. kliala,.]
efj"i<* kikata, as, m.,
N. of a
people
not
belonging
to the
Aryan
race
;
N. of a son of Rishabha
;
also of San-kata ; N. of a
country,
Behar ;
a horse
(originally perhaps
a horse of the
Kikatas)
;
(as, j,
am), poor, needy
; miserly,
avaricious.
efiloR^ kikara,
as or
om(?),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a Grama in the word
kamala-klkara, q.
v.
'ofilcfi*! kikasa, as, a,
am
(said
to be ft. rt.
kak), hard,
firm ;
(ds),
f.
pi.,
Ved. the breast-bone
and the
cartilages
of the ribs connected with
it,
cartilagines
costarum ;
(am),
n. a bone in
general
;
(as),
m. a
bone,
an insect. Klkasa-mukha or
kikasdsya (8a-as),
as,
m. a bird in
general.
kiki, is,
m. a blue
jay
;
[cf. kiki.~\
kidaka, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
cii),
a hollow bamboo ; a bamboo
whistling
or
rattling
in the
wind,
Arundo Karka,
a reed ;
a kind of tree
;
N. of a
people,
a tribe of the
Kekayas, (a
Ktfaka is
chief of the
army
of
king
VirSta, and is
conquered
by Bhlma-sena)
;
N. of a
Daitya
or demon ;
a certain
Rakshasa or
gob\in. Kifoka-jit, t,
or kidaka-
nisudana, as,
or kidaka-bhid, t,
m. an
epithet
of
Bhlma-sena, conqueror
of Kicaka. Kitaka-badha,
as,
m.
'
the
killing
of
Kicaka,'
title of a
poem.
cR^ST
klja,
as, a, am,
Ved. wonderful.
^\
j kit,
cl. 10. P.
kitayati, -yitum,
to
X
tinge
or colour
;
to bind.
CMS
kita, as, a, am,
m. f. n. a
worm,
an
insect ;
an
expression
of
contempt,
e.
g. pakshi-kita,
a miserable bird ;
[cf.
Gr.
K(J.] Kta-ghna,
as,
m.
sulphur ('destroying insects'). Ktta-ja, am,
n.
silk;
(a),
f. lac,
an animal
dye
of a red colour.
Itila^pakshodbhava (sha-ucf"), as,
m. the
change
from the
chrysalis
or larva to the
butterfly.
Kita-padikd,
(. the
plant
Cissus Pedata. Kila-
mani, is,
m. a
butterfly. Kifa-maid,
f. the
plant
Cissus Pedata.
Kita-fatm, us, m.(?)
and kttdri
(ta-ari), is,
m.
(?)
a
species
of
plant.
KitaJta, as,
m. a
worm,
an insect
;
a kind of bard
(magadlui-jaU),
a
panegyrist,
descended from a
Kshatriya
father and
Vaisya
mother ; N. of a
prince
;
(as, a, am), hard, harsh, unfeeling.
<*\s<
kidera, as,
m. the
plant
Amaranthus
Polygamus.
^O^Ef
kidriksha, as, i,
am
(fr.
I. ki or kid
and
driksha,
rt.
drit,
see
idriksha),
of what kind ?
of what sort ? of what
description?
of what
qualities?
who or what like ?
KldHi,
k, k, /fc,Vcd. ,
of what kind ? of what sort ?
&c., who or what like?
yddrik-kidrik-da,
of what-
soever kind or sort.
Kldriy-vydparavat, an, ati,
at,
of what
profession
or vocation ?
Kidrtia,
as, i, am,
of what kind? what like?
[cf.
Slav,
ko-lik,
Them,
ko-liko;
Gr.
irTj-AfooJ ;
kukura.
Mod. Germ. Goth.
hvS-leiks,
Them.
M-leika;
we-lcher;
Lat.
qud-lis.]
kina, am,
n. flesh
;
[cf. ktra.~]
kindra, as, m.,
Ved. =
iinds'a(?),
a cultivator of the
soil;
(Say.)
a vile man.
<*"faT3T kindsa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
klU; according
to others fr. kim and
ndfa),
a
labourer or cultivator of the soil
; the
poverty
of this
class of men in India was
proverbial,
so that klnasa
meant sometimes
*
a
very poor
man
;
'
according
to
native
lexicographers
klnafa
may
be an
adj.
and has
the
following meanings, cultivating
the soil
; poor ;
covetous,
niggardly;
small, little, killing
animals or
killing secretly; (ax),
m. a kind of
monkey [cf.
kiia]
;
an
epithet
of Yama
;
a kind of Rakshasa.
^rtH
Km,
ind. a
particle
in akim and ma-
klm, q.
v.
3ifa
kira, as,
m. a
parrot ;
the
country
and
(pi.)
the
people
of
KSsmira;
(am),
n. flesh;
[cf.
kina.~\ Kira-varnaka, am,
n. a kind of
perfume
(sthauneyaka).
Kireshta
("ra-ish"), as, m., N.
of several
plants ;
the tree
Mangifera
Indica
;
a
species
of mountain PilO
Akhota;
another
plant, =jala-
madhuka.
<*l*.n
kiraka, as,
m.
gaining, obtaining;
a Buddha
;
a kind of tree.
stft klri, is,
m.
(fr.
2.
kri),
Ved.
grateful
or
laudatory
mention or remembrance; a
poem, hymn,
praise ;
one who
praises,
a
poet. Sjri-dodana, as,
a, am,
Ved.
exciting praise, exciting
the
praiser.
^faff
kirna,as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. I .
kri), scattered,
thrown, cast; covered, secret, hidden; injured, hurt;
full.
J&rni, is, (.
scattering, throwing
;
covering,
con-
cealing.
Kirya, as, a, am,
what is scattered.
Kiryamdna, as, a, am,
being covered,
bestrewed ;
being
scattered
;
being
thrown at.
<*lrt'i,
^nm
1
,
&c. See under rt. lent,
lrmi,
f. a house for straw
(?).
kirsd, f.,
Ved. a
species
of bird.
jjj
-J
'
kit,
cl. I. or 10. P.
kllati, kilayati,
^.
-yitum,
to bind
;
to fasten
;
to stake
;
to
pin.
Kila, as, a,
m. f. a
sharp piece
of
wood,
a
stake,
a
pin,
a
peg,
a
bolt,
a
wedge,
&c.
;
a
lance,
a
pike ;
a
post,
a
post
in a cow-house to which cows are fas-
tened,
a
pillar ;
a
weapon
; the elbow
;
a blow or
punch
with the elbow
;
a
>low,
a
thump
;
a blow in
copulation
; flame,
lambent flame
;
a small or minute
particle ;
a
gnomon
;
a
position
of the foetus
impeding
delivery ;
an
epithet
of S'iva.
Kila-sainsparta,
as,
m.,
N. of a
plant, commonly G5va,
=
Diospyros
GIu-
tinosa,
a
plant,
the fruit of which
yields
a substance
like
turpentine
used to cover the bottom of boats.
Kllaltii, as, m. a
pin,
a
bolt, a
wedge
;
a
splint
for
confining
a broken bone
;
a fence ;
also =
iivaka,
a
pillar
for cows &c. to rub themselves
against,
or
one to which
they
are tied.
Kilika,
f. the
pin
of an axle.
Kllita, as, a, am, staked, impaled
;
set
up
as a
stake or
pole; pierced, transfixed; pinned,
fastened
by
a stake Sec.
; bound, tied,
confined.
onlrtirt
kildla, as,
m. a sweet
beverage ;
also a
heavenly
drink similar to
Amrita,
the food of
the
gods
; honey ;
(am),
n. blood
;
water. Kilala-
ja,
am, n. flesh.
Kildla-dhi, is,
m. the ocean.
Kilala-pa,
as, a, am,
drinking
blood ; (as),
m.
a
RSkshasa,
a sort of
goblin
or
imp. Kilala-j>a,
as, m.,
Ved. an
epithet
of
Agni,
'
drinking
the beve-
rage
Kllala
;
'
(as),
m. an attendant of
Yama,
or N.
of one of the attendants of Yama. Kilaludhan
("la-udhan), a, ilhrii,
a,
Ved.
carrying
the
beverage
Kilala in one's udder.
231
kivat, an, all,
at
(fr.
i. ki; cf.
kiyat),
Ved. how much ? how
long
?
3ihjl kisa, as, a, am,
naked
; (as, i),
m. f. an
ape,
a
monkey ;
a bird
;
the sun.
Kiia-parna, as,
m. the tree
Achyranthes Aspera (o^amorja)
;
[cf.
kes"a-par>fi.]
<*lw
kista, as, m.,
Ved. one who
praises,
a
singer,
a
poet
;
(related
to kirti
?).
^K i .
ku,
a
pronominal
base
appearing
in
kutas, kutra, kuvid, kuha, kra,
and as a
prefix
im-
plying deterioration, depreciation, deficiency, want,
diminution, littleness, prevention, hindrance, reproach,
contempt, sin, guilt
;
originally perhaps
ku
signified
how
(strange !)
;
(as
a
separate
word ku occurs in the
Vedas in the sense of
'
where ?' ku (id, wherever,
anywhere)
;
[cf. kurkatha, ku-kara, Sec.]
^i
2.
ku, us,
f. the earth
j
the
ground
or
base of a
triangle
or other
plane figure. Ku-kila,
as,
m. a mountain
('
a
pin
or bolt of the
earth').
3- ku,
cl. 2. P. or cl. i.
A.,
Ved. kauti
\5 or
kaviti, karate, fttkava, fukvxe,
kotum or
learntum
(?),
to sound
;
to sound
indistinctly ;
to
cry,
moan,
groan
;
to
cry
as a
bird,
to
coo,
hum as a bee
&c. : Caus.
kavayati
: Desid. fukuehaii, -te : Intens.
dokwyate
and
kokiiyate,
to
cry
aloud.
f4.
ku or
ku,
cl. 6. A.
kuvate, fukuve,
kutum or kuvitum: Intens.
ilokuyate,to cry,
make a noise
; to moan or
groan ; [cf.
Hib.
caoi,
caoidh, 'lamentation, mourning;'
caoidhim,
*I la-
ment, mourn,
grieve.']
^jwj
kuris or
kuns,
cl. I. or 10. P.
kuafati,
3 \
kun3ayati,oikunsati,kunsayati,-yitum,
to
speak
; to shine.
kuk,
cl. i. A.
kokate, fukuke, kokitum,
to
take, accept,
seize: Desid. dukoliishate
or i'iiku/cin/iiili:
Kuka, as, a, am,
taking, accepting.
ku-katha,
f. a
bad,
miserable tale.
kukabha, am,
n. a kind of
spirituous
liquor.
<**, ku-kara, as, d,
am
(see
i.
ku), having
a crooked or withered arm
;
acting wickedly,
wicked.
<*4H^
ku-karman, a,
n.
(see
i.
ku),
a
wicked deed
; wickedness, depravity, villainy
; (a,
a,
a), performing
evil
actions, wicked, depraved.
Ku-
karma-karin, i, ini, i, wicked, depraved.
Kvrkdrya, am,
n. a bad
action, sin,
wickedness.
^offtfl
ku-kirtti, is,
f.
(see
i.
ku),
ill-re-
pute, notoriety.
5*5
kukuta, as, m.,
N. of a
pot-herb,
=
sitdvara, commonly siif/ujnisdka,
Marsilea
Quadri-
fblia.
ku-kutumbini,
f. a bad house-
wife.
cjicji^
kukuda, as,
m. one who
gives away
a
girl
in
marriage
after decoration with fit ornaments
and the
prescribed
ceremonies
;
also kukuila,
q.
v.
^Tdi'^C
kukundara or
kukundura, am, n.,
or
e,
du. n. the cavities of the loins
just
above the
hips [cf. kakundara] ; (as), m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kukkura-dru,
q.
v.
oFoF'^f
kukundha, as, m., Ved.,
N. of a
kind of evil
spirit.
JcpTT
kukubhd,
f. one of the female
per-
sonifications of music or
RSginis.
"ir^r^
kukura, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kuk),
a
dog
;
N. of a
plant
and
perrume,=jrran(At-parne,-
N. of a
prince,
a son of
Andhaka;
(as),
m.
pi.
the
232 kukura-jihva.
descendants of this
prince
;
N. of a
people,
a branch
of the Yadu race or YSdavas
;
the
country
of this
people; [cf.
kukkura and
kaukura.]
Kukura-
jihva,
f. a
species
of
fish,
Acheiris Kookor Zibha ;
the
plant
Leea
Staphylea;
another
plant,
Ixora
Undulata. Kuktirddhindtha
(ra-adh),
as,
m.
lord of the
Yadavas,
an
epithet
of Krishna.
W^r^
kukiiti,
f. the
plant
Salmalia Mala-
barica ; [cf. filmoU.]
gr^TJeir
kukunaka, as,
m. a kind of disease
of the
eyes
in infants.
cK^TtffT
kukiinana, as, a, am,
Ved.
(an
onomatopoetic word), gargling.
*
cj,
t*T
kukurabha, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of
evil
spirit.
"f^fTS
kukula,
as or
am,
m. or n.
chaff,
conflagration
of
chaff,
a fire made of chaff;
(am),
n.
a hole filled with stakes ; armour,
mail.
44if(|
ku-kritya, am,
n.
(see
I.
ku),
an evil
deed, evil,
wickedness.
4<lc4
kukola, am,
n. the
jujube, ZizyphuB
Jujuba
; [cf. ioK.]
<*SW kukkuta, as,
m. a
cock,
a wild cock
;
a
whisp
of
lighted
straw or
grass,
a
firebrand,
a
spark
of fire ;
the
offspring
of a Nishida
by
a Sudra woman
or woman of the fourth caste ; (is
or
I),
f.
hypocrisy,
interested observance of
religious
duties;
(t),
f. a
hen;
a small
house-lizard;
the silk-cotton
tree,
Bombaz
Heptaphyllum,
or the red cotton tree,
Sal-
malia Malabarica. Kukkuta-kantha, am, n.,
N. of
a tawn.**Kukkuta-dhvani, is,
m. the
crowing
of
a
cock,
the
cackling
of fowls.
Jfukkuta-pakshaka,
as or am
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
a knife
shaped
like the
wing
of a cock.
Kukkuta-pada, as, m.,
N. of a
mountain
(cock-foot). Kukkuta-mandapa, as,
m.,
N. of a
sanctuary
in Benares
standing
on the
right
side of a statue of
Siva,
a
place
where final
emancipation may
be attained
; [cf.
muJcti-manda-
pa.]
Kukkuta-mastaka, as,
m. a sort of
pepper,
Piper
Chaba. *~
Kukkuta-vrata, am,
n. a
religious
observance
(worship
of
Siva)
on the seventh of the
light fortnight
of the month
Bhsdra, by women,
especially
for the sake of
obtaining offspring.
Kuk-
kuta-s'ikha, at,
m.
safflower,
Carthamus Tinctorius
(cockscomb). Kukkutd-giri,
it, m.,
N. of a moun-
tain. ~Kukkutdnda
(ta-an), am,
n. a fowl's
egg.
Kukkutdndaica,
as or am
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
a
species
of rice. Kukkutabha
( ta-dbhd), an,
m. a
kind of snake
compared
to a fowl
(perhaps
from
having
a crest or
comb).
Kukkutdrdma
(ta-dr
a
),
as, m.,
N. of a
grove
;
N. of a celebrated
hermitage
near
Gayi.
Kukkutdrma
(ta-ar),
am, n.,
N.
of a
place.
Kukktttdsana.
((a-ds),
am,
n. a
particular posture
of an ascetic in
religious
medita-
tion. Kukkutdtii
((a-ahi), is,
m.
=kukkutabha
above.
Kukku(i-mata, am,
n. a
ceremony
in
honour of Siva and
DurgS
; see kukkuta-vrata.
Kukkutaka, as,
m. a
cock,
a wild cock
;
a man of
a mixed
caste,
one
sprung
from a Sudra and a Nishada
woman.
5lf*
kukkubha, as,
m. a wild
cock,
Pha-
sianus Gallus
; varnish, oily gloss.
^J^
kukkura, as,
m.
(a
more modern form
for
kukura),
a
dog
; N. of a Muni
;
also of a
prince,
a son of Andhaka
;
(an),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ;
(I),
f. a
bitch;
(am),
n. a
vegetable perfume; [cf.
granthi-parna.)
-.
Kukkura-dru, us, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
tdm ra-duda.
kuksha, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kush),
the
belly.
Kukshi, is,
m. the
belly,
the
cavity
of the abdomen
(in
the earlier
language generally
used in
dual)
; the
interior of
anything
;
3ie
womb,
the
part
of the
belly
containing
the foetus ;
a
cavity
in
general (e. g.
adri-
kukshi, cavity
of a
mountain) ;
the
cavity
of the
ocean,
i.e. a
bay,
a
gulf;
a
cavern;
N. of a son
(f.
also of a
daughter?)
of
Priya-vrata
and
KamyS;
N.
of Bali
;
of a
king ;
of a son of Ikshvaku and father
of Vikukshi
; N. of a
region
; according
to a native
lexicographer
kukshi means also the sheath of a
sword,
and
steel; [cf.
Lat.
coxa, coxmdix;
Gr.
X<$")?
Old Germ, bdk;
Mod. Germ.
Ranch.]
Kukshim^bhari, is, is, i,
one who nourishes
only
his
belly, filling
or
pampering
the
belly,
voracious,
gluttonous.
Kukshi-randhra, as,
m. a kind of
. Kukshi-^ula, as,
m.
pain
in the
belly, belly-
kMu-va(, k,
m.
(fr. kukku,
an
onomatopoetic word,
and
vdf),
a kind of
deer,=
saranyu-mriga.
g>
faHi
ku-kriya,
f.
(see
i.
ku),
a had
action ;
(as, a, am), wicked,
sinful.
ache,
colic.
Kukshila, as, m.,
Ved. a
species
of evil
spirit.
^ffaf
rl f<*
kukshitaki, is, m.,
N. of a man.
cjjttj^
kuksheyu,
us, m.,
N. of a son of
RaudrisVa
;
(according
to others
kaksheyu.)
cp9ifs
kukhati, is,
f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
I'haf), wantonness, dalliance,
frolic.
frl
ku-khyati,
is,
f.
(see
i.
ku),
evil
report, infamy;
a bad
reputation, disrepute, disgrace.
, i, ini,
i
(fr.
I.
ku+gana),
belonging
to an evil set of
people.
ku-go, aus,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a miserable
or weak bull.
ku-graha, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
an un-
propitious planet
; (five
are reckoned
by some,
viz.
Man-gala, Ravi, Sani, Rahu,
and
Ketu.)
*ii
ku-grama, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a
petty
village
without a
Rfija,
an
Agnihotrin,
a
physician,
a
rich man,
or a river.
^Ijflir
kunkuna,
as or
am,
m. or
n.(?),
N.
of a
region.
=fsET kunkuma, am,
n.
saffron,
Crocus
Sativus, the
plant
and the
pollen
of the flowers ;
[cf.
Gr.
Kpdicos
;
Lat. crocus
?J
. Kunkuma-tamra,
as, a, am,
red, coppery
red.
-
Runkuma-renu, us,
f. the dust or
pollen
of saffron. Kuitkumdkta
(ma*ak),
as, a, am, dyed
or stained with
saffron,
orange, yellow.
Kunkumanka
(ma-a), as, a,
am,
marked with
saffron, dyed
or stained of an
orange
colour.
-
Kunkumdruna
(ma-ar), as, a,
am, red, ruddy.
f 3
-
ll
kungani,
f.,
N. of a
plant,
= maha-
jyotisJimati.
^ "i
ku6,
cl. 6. i . P.
kufati, kotati, 6uko6a,
^S N^Jtudt'iMm
or
kotitum,
to sound
high,
to
utter a shrill
cry (as
a
bird);
to
polish;
to
go;
to
connect,
mix ;
to
bend,
make curved or crooked, to
be crooked
;
to
oppose, impede ;
to mark with
lines,
to delineate,
write
;
to contract or be contracted
;
to
contend
(?)
; [cf. kuM.]
Ktu!a, as,
m.
(generally
du.
kufau),
the female
breast,
a teat,
a
nipple,
a
pap. Kw!a-kmribha, as,
m. the female breast.
Kuda-tatn, am,
n. the
female breast.
-
Kufatatagra (ta-ag),
am,
n. a
nipple. Kuda-pkala,
as, m. the
pomegranate (the
fruit
being shaped
like the female
breast).
Kuta-
mukha, am,
n. a
nipple. Kuddgra (da-ag),
am,
n. a
nipple.
Kudita, as, a, am, closed,
contracted
; small,
little.
o|i'Mf\lj<4il
kudandika,
f. a
plant,
Aletris
Hyacinthoides,
=
murva.
ku-6andana, am,
n.
(see
i.
ku),
kuncika.
wood, Czsalpina Sappan [cf. pattrdngd]
; a
legu-
minous
plant,
Adenanthera Pavonina
;
saffron.
ku-fara, as,
a or
i,
am
(see
i.
ku),
going slowly, creeping
; following
evil
practices, low,
vile,
wicked ;
speaking
ill of
any one,
detracting,
censorious
; (as),
m. a fixed star.
Ku-daryd,
f. evil
conduct, wickedness, impropriety.
J^lffO
ku-ddrtgerl,
f.
(see
I.
ku),
a kind
of wood
sorrel,
Rumex Vesicarius
?
=
dukrikd.
kufika, as, a,
m. f. a kind of
fish,
in
shape
like an
eel, commonly Kuniiiya,
Unibran-
chapertura Cuchiya,
or Muraena
Apterygia Synbrache ;
the Hindus affirm that its bite is mortal to
cows,
though perfectly
harmless to men;
(also
a various
reading
for
ku&ka, q. v.)
ufird, f.,
N. of a river.
ufumara, as, m.,
N. of the author
of the
AupanishadSdhikarana.
ku-(ela, am,
n.
(see
i.
ku),
a bad
garment; (as, d, am), badly clothed,
dressed in
dirty
or tattered
garments
;
(a),
f.,
N. of a
plant,
avikarm or
viddhaparm ;
(I), (.,
N. of a
plant,
=
ambashthd, commonly Akanadi, Cissampelos
Hexandra.
u-Ceshta,
f.
(see
i.
ku),
an evil de-
sign,
a wicked contrivance.
kuMha, am,
n. the white
water-lily.
kuj,
cl. i. P.
kojati, kojititm,
to steal
;
xcl. 6. P.
kujati,
to be crooked ;
[cf. kuiij.]
ku-ja, as,
m.
(fr.
2. ku and
ri.jan),
a
tree ;
the son of the
earth,
a N. of the
planet
Mars ;
N. of a
Daitya,
also called
Naraka, conquered by
Krishna ;
(d),
f. the
daughter
of the
earth,
an
epithet
of the
goddess Durga
; also of Sita.
Kuja-pan-
dami,
f. the fifth
day
of the moon
occurring
on a
Tuesday
or the
day
of
Mars, by
some
thought unlucky,
ku-jana, as,
m.
(see
i .
ku),
a bad or
wicked man,
a
low,
mean or
vulgar person.
ejll*ll
ku-janarii,
f.
(see
i.
ku),
a bad
mother.
f^
ku-janman, a, d,
a
(see
i.
ku),
low-born,
of inferior
origin.
ojn**T
ku-jambha, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
N. of
a
Daitya,
a
younger
brother of
Jambha
and son of
Prahrada or
PrahUda,
a son of
Hiranya-kas'ipu.
*1*Hrt
kujambhala, as,
m. a thief who
breaks into a house ; also
kujambhira
and
kujam-
bkila;
[cf. Icumlklla,]
^Tin^i
kujjisa
or
kujjhisa, as,
m, a sort
of fish
; [cf. kudifa.]
OHTJ^I<S kvjjhati,
is or
i,
or
kujjhatikd,
f. a
fog
or mist.
kuht,
cl. i. P.
kuncati, fukunta,
\
kundititm,
to make crooked
;
to be
crooked ;
to bend or
curve,
to move
crookedly
; to
go
;
to
go
to or towards
;
to be or become small
;
to
lessen,
to make small
;
to
shrink,
to
contract,
to
draw
together
: Caus.
Jeundayati, -yitum
: Desid.
dukundfoliati : Intens.
dokudyate
; [cf.
Hib. cuach-
aim,
'
I
fold, plait ;' cuach,
'
a curl
;' cuachach,
'
curled, frizzled.']
Kwidana, am,
n.
curving, bending, contracting;
contraction ;
a certain disease of the
eyes, contracting
the
eyelids.
Kunda-phala,
f. a kind of
gourd,
=
kmhmdndi ;
red
saaders, Pterocarpus
Santalinus;
sappan
or
log-
(a wrong reading
for
kuda-phala f).
Kundi, is,
f. a measure of
capacity equal
to
eight
handfuls.
Kundikd,
f. a
key ;
a
fish, commonly Kun&ya,
in
shape
like an eel nd eaten as
one, Unibranchapertura,
kun6i(a.
kuttima. 233
Cuchiya,
or the fish Muracna
Apterygia, Synbrache
[cf. ku6ika] ; a
plant bearing
a red and black seed
used as a
weight,
Abras Precatorius ; or anothe
plant bearing
a
pungent
seed,
Nigella
Indica
;
a soi
of reed
;
the branch or shoot of a bamboo.
Kundta, as, d, am, crooked, curved, bent,
con
traded,
&c. ;
(am),
n.,
N. of a
plant.
Kunditdn
guli (to-a), is, is, i,
with bent or curved
ringers.
kunj,
cl. i. P.
kuhjati, -jitum,
to
,, murmur,
=
kuj.
5f
kunja, as, am,
m. n. a
place
overrun
with
plants
or
overgrown
with
creepers,
a
bower,
an
arbour
;
a cave
;
the lower
jaw ;
an
elephant's
tusk
or
jaw ;
a tooth
;
(as),
m., N. of a man.
Kuilja
kutirn, as,
m. a
bower,
an arbour.
Kunja-vallari
f., N. of a
plant,
=
nikunjikdmla.
Kunjiltd,
f. another N. of the
plant Kunja-vallarl
fennel-flower
setd,
=
kuAdikd,
Nigella
Indica.
;
kunjara, as,
m.
(fr. kunja?),
an ele-
phant; anything pre-eminent
in its kind
(generally
in
compounds,
e.
g. puruiha-kunjara,
an eminent
man) ;
the tree Ficus
Religiosa
; N. of a
Naga ;
N
of a
prince
of the Sauviraka race
; N. of a mountain
of a
region
; hair; (a
and
i),
f. a female
elephant;
(a),
f. the
plant Bignonia
Suaveolens
;
another
plant,
Grislea Tomentosa.
Kunjam-kara, as,
m. an
elephant's
trunk.
Kunjara-kshdra-mula, am,
n.
a kind of radish
(mulaka).-Kunjara-graha, as,
m. an
elephant-catcher. Kuiijara-dari,
f.
'
ele-
phant's cave,"
N. of a
place. KuAjara-pippali, (.,
N. of a
plant
described as
bearing
a fruit
resembling
long pepper; [cf. gaja-pippali.] Kunjara-rupin,
I, fo.u, i, elephant-shaped. Kunjardnika
("ra-an^),
.
am,
n. the division of an
army
consisting
of ele-
phants,
an
elephant-corps. Kunjardrdti (
J
ra-ar),
is,
m. a lion
;
the
S'arabha, a fabulous animal with
eight legs, (' enemy
of the
elephant.') Kunjara-
luka,
fra-dl),
am, n. a
species
of esculent
root,
a
sort of
yam. Kunjardfana (
O
ra-as"), as,
m. the
holy fig
tree,
Ficus
Religiosa.
gi^rt
kunjala, am,
n. sour
gruel; [cf.
kdnjikd.']
kut,
cl. 6. P.
kutati, fukota,
kuti-
shyati,
akutit, kutitum,
to be or become
crooked or curved ;
to
bend, curve,
curl
;
to make
crooked
;
to be
dishonest,
cheat or deceive : cl.
4.
P.
kntyati,
or cl. 10. A.
kotayate, -yitum,
to break
to
pieces,
tear
asunder,
divide ; to
speak indistinctly
;
to be warm,
burn : Caus.
kotayati
: Desid. Cukuti-
shati : Intens.
tokulyale
;
[cf.
kutt and
kunt.']
Kuta, as or
am,
m. n. a
water-pot,
a
jar, pitcher ;
(as),
m. a
fort,
a
stronghold;
a house
[cf. kuti,
kuti, and
kuta]
;
a
hammer,
a mallet for
breaking
small stones ;
a tree
;
a mountain
; N. of a man
;
(am),
n.,
Ved.
=
krita,
a work.
Kula-kdrikd,
(.
a female servant
(bringing
the
water-jar). Kuta-ja,
as,
m. the medicinal tree
Wrightia Antidysenterica,
commonly
called
Karaya
;
the seeds are used as a
vermifuge [cf. indra-yata] ;
a N. of the
sage
Agastya ('born
in a
water-jar');
also of
Drona,
q. v.Kutaja-malli,
f. a kind of
plant.
Kutaka, as, m.,
N. of a
people ;
N. of a moun-
tain
; the
post
round which the
string
of the
churning-
stick winds
[cf.
kutara and
kuthara] ;
(am),
n. a
plough
without a
pole.
Kuti, is, i,
m. f. a
curvature,
a curve ; a
hut,
cottage, house, hall, shop; (i),
f. a vessel with
openings
used for
fumigations
;
a
bawd,
a
procuress
or
go-between ;
a
nosegay,
a bundle or tuft of flowers
or
vegetables ;
a kind of
perfume, commonly
Mur5
;
spirituous liquor; (is),
m. the
body;
a
tree;
[cf.
Eng. hut; Germ. H
title.} Kuti-fara, as,
m. a
crocodile or
porpoise. Kuti-pdrtkiva, as, m.,
N.
of a man.
Kuti-krita, as, a, am, curved, curled,
twisted, frizzled
; (am),
n.
anylhing (as
woollen
cloth)
curled or twisted.
Kati-gata,
as, d, am,
inside the
house.
Kuti-gu, us, m.,
N. of a man. Kutl-
faka, as,
m. a kind of
religious mendicant,
one
who lives at his son's
expense ;
(lit.
'
delighting
in
staying
in the
house.')
-
Kuti-Cara, as, m. an
ascetic of a
particular order,
one who
consigns
the
care of his
family
to his son and remains at home en-
gaged solely
in devotion ; or one who
goes begging
from one house to another.
Kuti-maya, as, i, am,
consisting
of a house
(?). Kuti-mukha, as, m.,
N.
of one of the attendants of Kuvera.
Kutika, as, d, am, bent, crooked
;
(a), f.,
N. of
a river.
Kattta, as, d, am, crooked, bent.
Kutitri, td, tri, tri, making crooked;
acting
dishonestly ;
being
bent.
Kutira, am,
n. a
hut, a
cottage.
Kutila, as, d, am, bent, crooked, curved, round,
running
in curved
lines, crisped,
curled
;
going
crookedly, tortuous; insincere, dishonest, fraudu-
lent
; (d), {.,
N. of a
plant [cf. tagarapddi]
; N. of
a river
;
(according
to
some)
N. of the Sarasvati
;
N. of a metre
containing
four lines of fourteen
sylla-
bles each
;
(am),
n., N. of a
plant [cf. tagara,
kuilfita,
vakra] ;
a kind of
perfume ;
tin. Kutila-
gati, is, f. a
species
of
the, AtijagatI metre,
=
(an-
drikd.
Kutilu-gdmin, i, ini, i,
going crookedly,
tortuous.
Kutila-td,
f. or
kutila-tva, am, n.
crookedness
;
guile, dishonesty. Kittila-pakshmd,
as, d, am,
having
curved
eyelashes
or brows.
Kutila-svabhdva, as, d, am, crooked-minded,
disingenuous. -Kutilaiaya (la-ds), as, d, am,
ill-intentioned, malevolent.
Kutilaka, as, ika, am, bent, curved, crooked,
winding
;
(ika),
f.
crouching, coming stealthily
as a
hunter on his
prey ;
a
peculiar
movement or
gesture
(in
theatrical
language);
an instrument used
by
a
blacksmith,
a blacksmith's
forge.
Kutikd,
I. a small house.
Kutiya,
nom. P.
kutiyati, -yitum,
to
imagine
one's self in a hut.
Kutira,
as or
am,
m. n. a small
house,
a
hut,
a
lovel; a kind of
plant; (am),
n. sexual
intercourse;
exclusiveness.
Kutiraka, as,
m. a hut.
kutanka, as,
m.
(connected
with
euta
above),
a
roof,
a
thatch;
[cf. kutungaka,
kudanga, kundanya, kutala.]
kutanga,
N. of a
place.
kutanyaka,as,
m. an arbour formed
ty creeping plants overrunning
a tree
;
a roof or
hatch
;
a
house,
a small
house,
a hut or
cottage
;
cf.
kutungaka.]
kutafa, as,
m.
(for kuta-ja),
the
medicinal tree
Wrightia Antidysenterica.
^7T
kuta-ja.
See under kuta above.
Ji
1
**
kutannaka, am,
n. the
fragrant
grass Cyperus
Rotundus
;
[cf.
also the
following.]
kutannata, as,
m. the tree Calos-
nthes Indica
;
(am),
n. the
fragrant grass Cyperus
<otundus.
^TT kutapa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kut),
measure of
grain
&c.
(=kndava);
a
saint,
a
ivine
sage
or Muni
;
a
garden
or
grove
near a house
=nishkuta) ;
(am),
n. a lotus.
kutara, as,
m. a
post
round which
le
string passes
that works the
churning-stick [cf.
utaka and
kuthara] ;
N. of a
NSga.
5tj
kutaru, us, m.,
Ved. a cock
;
a
tent,
house of cloth or canvas.
^J^jlUT kutaruna,
f. a
plant, commonly
eori, Ipomcea Turpethum.
35
rt
kutala, am,
n. a
roof,
a thatch
;
[cf.
ulanka.]
kuti,
kutira. See under rt.
ku(
above.
<*i
kutikoshtika, f.,
N. of a river.
kutila. See under rt.
kut,
col. 2.
kutira. See under rt.
kut,
col. 2.
kutungaka, as,
m. an arbour or
bower formed of
creeping plants ;
a
creeper winding
round a tree ; a
thatch,
a
roof;
a
hut,
a
cottage ;
a
granary,
a store-room ;
[cf.
kutanka, kutartgaka,
kudanga."]
J<{1
kutuni,
f. a
wrong reading
for
kuttanl,
q.
v.
cji*f
kutumba, am,
n. a
household,
the
collective members of a
household,
a
family
;
the care
of a
family, house-keeping
; the care taken
by
a
householder for the members of his
family,
hence
metaphorically
care or
anxiety
about
anything
;
(as,
am),
m. n. name ; race ;
a
kinsman,
a relation
by
descent
;
a
connection,
a relation
by marriage by
the
mother's side
; offspring, progeny.
Kutumba-ka-
laha, as, am, m. n. domestic
dissension, family
feud.
Kutumba-vydprita, as,
m. a
provident
and
attentive father of a
family.
Kutumbdrtham
(ba-
ar),
ind. for the
support
or on account of a
family.
Kutumbaukas
("ba-oK
1
), as,
n.
apartments
&c.
appropriated
to the accommodation of relations &c.
Kutumbaka, as, a, am, being
of one
family;
(am),
n. a household
;
the duties and cares of a house-
holder
;
a
family,
kindred.
Kutumbaya,
nom. A.
-yate,
to
support
a
family.
Kutumbika, as, d, am,
taking
care of a
family
or
household ;
(as),
m. the slave of a house.
Kutumbin, i,
m. a
householder,
a
paterfamilias
;
one who
supports
or takes care of a
family
;
meta-
phorically
one who takes care of
anylhing (especially
at the end of a
compound) ;
a member of a
family,
any
one
belonging
to a
household;
a
peasant,
a
cultivator of the soil ;
(ini),
f. the wife of a house-
holder and mother of a
family,
a matron
;
a
large
household,
a
large family;
a small shrub used in
medicine,
a kind of
moon-plant,
=&8/nVii. Ku-
tumbi-td,
f. or
kutumbi-tva, am, n.
family
con-
nection or
union, living
as one
family.
S7^ kutera, as,
m. a
hut,
a
cottage
;
[cf.
kutira.]
SET kutt, cL io. P.
kuttayati,
ac-ukuttat,
3 C
-yitum,
to
cut,
divide
;
to
grind
or
pound
;
to
multiply ;
to
censure,
abuse.
Kutt
a, as, I, am, (at
the end of
compounds)
cut-
ting, dividing, making
small ;
grinding,
pounding
;
(as),
m. a
multiplier
such that a
given
dividend
being
multiplied by
it and a
given quantity
added to
(or
subtracted
from)
the
product,
the sum
(or difference)
may
be measured
by
a
given
divisor.
Knttapa-
rdnta or
kuttipardnta (ta-ap),
as,
m.
pi.,
N.
of a
people. Kutta-pratarana
and
kutta-prd-
varana, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of two nations.
Kuttaka, as, d, am,
what cuts or divides,
what
pounds
or
grinds
; (as),
m. a
grinder
or
pulverizer,
a
multiplier,
&c.
[cf. ktttta]
;
a
kingfisher.
Kuttaka-
vyavahdra, at,
m. or
kuttakddhydya fka-adh. ),
as,
m. that branch or
chapter
of arithmetic which
treats of the Jiutta or kuttaka.
Kuttana, am,
n.
cutting, dividing; pounding,
grinding, beating, threshing
; abusing
;
(I),
f. a
bawd,
a
procuress,
a
go-between.
Kuttanti,
f. a kind of
dagger.
Kuttaka, -as, i, am,
what cuts or divides.
Kutlita, as, d, am, cut,
divided
; pounded,
flat-
tened
;
(d), f.,
scil. sird, unskilful
opening
of a vein,
the latter
being
cut to
pieces by repeated application
of the knife.
Kttttin, i, ini, i,
what cuts or
pounds ;
(ni),
f.
bawd,
a
procuress.
Kuttima, as, d, am, plastered
with small
stones,
decorated with
mosaic; (as, am),
m. n. an inlaid or
paved floor,
pavement, ground paved
with mosaic or
30
234
kuftamita.
small
stones, ground
smoothed and
plastered
;
ground
prepared
for the site of a mansion
;
a
jewel
mine
;
a
hut,
a
cottage ;
the
pomegranate.
*gl*irf kuttamita, am,
n. one of the ten
blandishments of
women, affected
repulse
of a lover's
caresses
;
[cf. kuttumita.]
3K kuttara, as,
m. a mountain
; (am),
n. sexual intercourse
; pleasure
;
a woollen cloth or
blanket
j exclusion
;
oneness
; [cf.
kulira and kul-
tlra.]
Km
kuttiharikd,
{. a female
servant,
a slave
;
[cf. kuta-/tdrika.]
JgV
kuttlra, as,
m. a
mountain; [cf.
kutira and
kuttara.]
*gl<=h
kuttiraka, am,
n.
(?)
a small
house,
a hut ;
(a wrong reading
for kutiraka
.').
<xt(*ttkuttumita,am,n.=kuttamita
above.
*<mrt
kutmala, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr.
rt.
kut), opening
or
expanding
as the blossom of a
flower, blossoming;, (an, am),
m. n. an
opening
bud
;
(am),
n. one of the
twenty-one
hells in which
sinners are
punished (where they
are bound with
ropes).
Kii/mtiUta, as, a, am,
budded.
J7
kutha, as,
m. a tree
; (generally
written
kuta.)
^3T
kuthara, as,
m. the
post
round which
the
string
of the
chuniing-stick
winds ;
[cf. kutara.]
l
kuthdku, us,
m. a bird,
the wood-
pecker,
Picus
Bengaleibis, commonly
Kaththakro.
JSI45;
kuthdtanka, as, d,
m. f. an axe.
K.
kuthara, as, I,
m. f. an axe
;
a sort
of hoe or
spade ;
(as),
m. a tree ;
N. of a man.
Kuthdraka, as,
m. an axe
; (ikd),
(. a small axe
or adze ; also a
similarly shaped
instrument used in
surgery
for scarification
;
N. of a woman.
Kutharika, as,
m. a wood-cutter.
3JT*5
kutharu, us,
m. an
ape,
a
monkey;
a tree
;
an armourer.
^fil
1
kuthi, is,
m. a
tree;
a
mountain;
[cf. iit/i.]
fa*
kuthika, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kushtha,
mritpkall,
a kind of
Costus, commonly
called Kuth.'
3$t*i
kuthumi, is, m.,
N. of a
preceptor,
author of a law-book
;
[cf. kuthumi.]
~3T kuther
a, as,
m. fire
;
a kind of Basi-
licum.
Kuthera-ja, as,
m. awhile kind of Basi-
licum,
Ocimum Gratissimum.
Kutheraka, at,
m. a kind of Basilicum,
Ocimum
Sanctum
; a white tort of the
same,
Ocimum Gra-
tiisimum.
^r? kutheru, us,
m. the wind
produced
by
a fan or chowrie.
<? kiul, cl. 6.
Plkudati, fukoda, kuditum,
O N to
play
or act as a
child,
to trifle ; to eat
;
to
heap ;
to
plunge
under
water,
be
immersed,
dive
(?).
^sjf
kudanga, as,
m. a
bower,
an arbour
;
[cf.
kutanka,
kufungalta, kundaga.~\
'ayq
kudapa, as, am,
m. n. =kudava below.
*SM
kudava, as,
m. a measure of
grain,
wood, iron, &C.,
the fourth
part
of a
Prastha,
de-
scribed
by
some as a vessel four
fingers
wide and as
many deep
and
containing
twelve Prakritis or hand-
fuls
;
it is also laid to contain 1
3 i
cubic
Angulas ;
or to be a
finger
and a half
deep,
and. three
lingers
each in
length
and breadth ;
in medicine it is
equal
to two Prakritis or
thirty-two
Tolakas.
kudi, is,
m. the
body
;
[cf. kuti.~\
kudlkd,
f. an earthen or wooden
water-pot
used
by
ascetics
; [cf. kuta,.']
*fs^i kudisa, as,
m. a kind of fish,
com-
commonly Kurchi, Cypiinus
Curchius.
W&
kudi,
f. a small
house,
a hut
; (a wrong
reading
for
kutif).
^TTT
kudupa, as,
m. the
clasp
or
fastening
of a necklace or bracelet.
3i-^|<3
kudmala, as, d, am, opening
or ex-
panding
as the blossom of a
flower, blossoming
; (as),
m. an
opening
bud ;
(ant),
n. a
particular
hell ;
some-
times also
spelt
kudmala ; [cf. kutmala.']
Kud-
mala-dantl, f.,
N. of a
metre,
=anukuld;
also
spelt
kudmala-danfi.
Kudmalita, as, a, am,
furnished with
opening
buds; budded, blossomed; cheerful, smiling (as
the
countenance).
c^|
kudya, am, d,
n. f. a
wall; plaster-
ing (a wall)
;
eagerness, curiosity. Kudya-fhedin,
I,
m. a
housebreaker,
a thief.
Kudya-Mhedya,
am,
n. an
opening,
a hole in a
wall,
a breach.
Kutlya-
matsl,
f. or
kttdya-matsya, as,
m. a house-lizard.
Kudyaka, am,
n. a wall.
<T"ITT
kun,
cl. 6. P. kunati, -nitum,
to sound
;
\S
x to
cherish,
to
support
or aid with
gifts
&c.
;
to be in
pain (?)
;
cl. 10. P.
kunayall, -yitum,
to
counsel or advise;
to converse with,
to
speak to,
address;
to
salute;
to
invite; [cf.
Lat.
cano,eono;
Lith.
zwanu.]
eTO kuna, as,
m. in
composition
with
aivattha and other trees or flowers ;
the time when
a
plant
bears
fruit,
e.
g. pilu-kuna, q.
v.
^HJcS
kanaka, as,
m. a
young
animal
just
born.
$*LiyC
kunanjara,
as,
m. or
kunanjd,
f. or
krinanja,
as,
m. a
species
of
Chenopodium ;
(com-
monly VanavetuS.)
<*<i[<4
kunapa,
as, am,
m. n.
(said
to he fr.
rt.
kvan),
a dead
body,
a
corpse;
a
carcase;
said
contemptuously
of
living persons
;
(as),
m. a
spear;
N. of a
people ;
a
stench,
a foul smell ; ( I),
f. a small
bird,
a kind of Maina or Salik
[cf. mt-sdril;d) ;
(as,
i, am), mouldering, smelling
like a dead
body,
foul
smelling
;
stinking. Kunapa-gandha, as,
m.
the smell of a dead
body.
kunara-bddava, as, m.,
N. of a
grammarian.
<*UIHj kundru, us, us, u,
Ved.
having
a
distorted arm
(?)
;
(SSy.
fr. rt.
kun) crying
out.
<$J!Jlri
kundla, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kmn),
a kind of bird
;
N. of a son of Asoka
;
N. of
a
country.
cfiftj kuni, is, is, i,
a
cripple
with a crooked
or withered arm,
or without a hand or
ringer
; (iV),
in. a whitlow;
the tree Cedrela Toona
(tunna) ; N.
of a
prince,
a son of
Jaya
and father of
Yugan-dhara
;
N. of a Muni
;
N. of the author of a Dharma-Sastra.
Kuni-bahu, us, m.,
N. of a Muni.
ojfilJrlllV
kunitdhi, is, m.,N.
of the author
of a Dharma-Sastra.
cSfVl'H
kunin, i, int, i, only
in kuni kana-
bhah,
a kind of
bug; [cf. utkuna, matkuna.J
elifuit^ kuninda, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kun), sound, sounding.
=
kund, q.v.
kuntaka, as, t, am, fat, corpulent.
j MJ
kiinth,
cl. i. P.
kunthati, -thitum,
\3
\ to be lame or
mutilated,
to be blunted or
dulled
; to be
lazy
or
stupid ;
cl. 10. P.
kunthayati,
yitum,
to
cover,
conceal.
Jiuntha, as, a, am, blunt,
dull ;
stupid ;
weak ;
indolent, lazy,
slow
; foolish;
[cf. -i'UMa.]
Kun-
tha-td,
f.
bluntness, dulness,
indolence.
Kunihaka, as, d, am, stupid, ignorant,
a fool
;
(as), m.,
N. of a
pupil
of Luntaka
; (as),
m.
pi.,
N.
of a
people.
Kunthita, as, d, am, blunted,
dulled ; mutilated,
stupid; grasped, held,
encircled. **Jiunthitatfri
(ta*
a<), is, is, {,
having
its
edge
or corners blunted.
j iij
kuud,
cl. i . P.
kundati,
to mutilate
;
O Ncl. I. A. kutiiiale, -i/ilum,
to
burn; d.
lo. P.
kundayati, -yitum,
to
protect.
=y<!S
kuiula, as, i, am,
m. f. n.
(said
to be fr.
rt.
kun),
a
bowl-shaped vessel,
a
basin,
bowl, pitcher,
jar, pot, water-pot
;
(am),
n. a
particular
measure ;
a
clump,
e.
g.
darliha-kundam,
a
clump
of Darbha
grass
;
(as, am),
m. n. a round hole in the
ground,
a hole in the
ground
for
receiving
and
preserving
water
;
a hole in
general (e. g.
in
comp. agni-kunda,
a hole in the
ground
for
receiving
and
preserving
consecrated
fire)
;
a
pit,
a vat
;
a
pool,
a
well,
a
spring
or basin of
water, especially
consecrated to some
holy
purpose
or
person ; (as),
m. a son bom in
adultery,
an
adulterine,
the son of a woman
by
another man
than her
husband,
while the husband is alive
;
N. of
a
NSga
;
a son of Dhrita-rashtra ; an
epithet
of Siva ;
(a),
f. an
epithet
of
Durg3.*jfvuH(/a-A'^rt, as,
m.
the son of a woman of the BrShmanical tribe born in
adultery
with a man of an inferior caste ; a
keeper
of
concubines,
a
maq^ho
has female slaves
;
a follower
of the C'Srvaka
citrine
or the tenets of those who
deny
the
authority
of the Vedas.
Kunda-kila, as,
m. a
low,
a vile man ; see
ndgara.
Kunda-kau-
miull or
kunda-mandapa-kaumudi,
f. title of a
work
by
VisVanStha.
Kunda-rjoln,
as,
m. and
kunda-golaka,
omrf.
sour rice,
gruel
;
see
kdnjika.
Kunda-ja,
as,^^N.
of a son of Dhrita-rashtra.
Kunda-jafhara, as, m.,
N. of an old
sage
; [cf.
kundodara.]
Kunda-dharn, as, m.,
N. of a
N5ga;
also of a son of Dhrita-iashtra. Kunda-
payin, I, irii, i, drinking
out of
pitchers;
kuiida-
payinam ayfinam,
a
particular religious ceremony
[cf. kaundnpayina\. Kunda-payya, as, d, am,
(sell,
kratu, &c.),
a
particular ceremony
or sacrifice
at which ewers or
pitchers
are used for
drinking;
(as),
m.,
N. of a man
(?). Kunda-prastha,
as, m.,
N. of a tovm.
Kunda-lhedin, i, m.,
N. of a son
of Dhrita-rashtra.
Kuiida-mandapa-siddM,
is, !.,
N. of a work
by
Vitthaladikshita. Kunda-ratna-
kara, as, m.,
N. of a work
by
VisVanStha. K-unda-
iayln,
I, m.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-rSshtra. Kun-
dagni (da-ag),
is or i
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
place; [cf. kaundaf/naka.']**
Kundaiin
("rfa-as" ),
i, {HI, i,
one who is
supported by
a bastard ;
(i),
m.
a
pander,
a
pimp
; N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra ; also
of a
Naga
; also of one of the attendants of Siva.
Kuiidofla
(da-uda\ as,
m
,
N. of a mountain.
Kundodara
(da-ucT),
as, m.,
N. of a
NSga;
a
son of
janamejaya
and brother of Dhrita-rashtra ;
also a son of Dhrita-rSsrrtra.
Kundoddyota-dar-
iana. N. of a work
by
San-kara-bhatta. Kundodhnl
(da-Sdh),
f. a cow with a full udder ; a woman with
a full bosom; [cf. udhas.^Kundopadhantyaka,
as, a,
am
(fr.
da +
upadhdniya),
one who uses a
pitcher
as a
pillow ;
an
epithet
of Pflrna
; according
to others
kundopadhana
is the N. of a
place.
Kuifdoparaiha,
cf.
kaundoparatha.
Kundaka, am,
n. a
pot
;
(as), m.,
N. of a son
of Dhrita-rashtra ;
also of Kshudraka.
Kundika, as, m.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-rishtra
;
(a),
f. a
pitcher
;
a student's
water-pot,
the Kamandalu.
Kundin, i, t'ni, f, furnished with a
pitcher
or
water-jar ; (i),
m. a. horse
[cf.
kindhin
&c.]
;
a bastard.
kuwfina.
ku-deha. 235
Kundina, as, ra.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-rSshtra ;
N.'of an author;
(am),
n. a
city,
the
capital
of the
district Vidarbha,
ruled over
by Bhlma,
the father-
in-law of
Nala, apparently
the modern Kondavir in
Berar ; (according
to some the
city
is also called
Vidarbha,
or m.
pi. Vidarbhas,
but this is rather the
name of the
territory.)
^<!Sjj-
kundanga, as,
m. a
bower,
an ar-
bour ;
(a wrong reading
for
kudanga.)
^tijsco
kundala, am,
n. a
ring,
an
ear-ring;
a
bracelet;
a
fetter,
a
tie,
a
collar;
the coil of a
rope;
(as), m.,
N. of a
N5ga
; (a), f.,
N. of a woman
;
N. of a river;
(), f.,
N. of several
plants,
mountain
ebony,
Bauhinia
Variegata [cf. kaA(ana-dru\
; an-
other
plant,
Cocculus Cordifolius
[cf. gitdufi]
;
another
plant,
Mucona Pruritus
[cf. kapi-kaCthu] ;
N. of two
other
plants, commonly
called
Sarpinl-vriksha
and
Kundall-lalana.
Kundala-dharana, am,
n. the
wearing
of
ear-rings.
Kundala-dtidrin, i, itii, i,
wearing ear-rings.
Kundaldkdra
(la-dk), as,
H, am, shaped
like an
ear-ring
or
bracelet, circular,
annular.
Kundaloddyotitanana (la-uddyotita-
dn),
as, a, am,
having
his face radiant with
glitter-
ing pendants.
Kundaland,
f.
(fr. kundalaya,
nom. fr.
kundala),
encircling
a word or the circle round
any
word which
is to be left out in a MS.
Kundalika, f., N. of a metre in Prakrit
poetry
;
[cf. vdta-kundaUkd.']
Kitudalin, i, ini, i, having ear-rings
or decorated
with
ear-rings ; circular, annular, spiral, winding,
coil-
ing
;
(i),
m. a
snake;
the
spotted
or
painted
deer ; a
peacock
;
an
epithet
of
Varuna,
and of Siva
;
(Ini),
f.
the
plant
Cocculus Cordifolius
[cf. gudufi}
;
a
parti-
cular
dish,
curds boiled with
ghee
and
spices
;
a f?akti
or form of
Durga worshipped by
^m
Tantrikas.
Kundall-krita, as, a, am, forming
a
ring,
formed
into a
circle, coiled, curled, moving
in
rings
or circles.
Kunduli-bhuta, as, a, am,
formed into a
ring,
coiled,
curled.
cjijjifa;
kundira, as, a,
am-
strong, power-
ful,
able ; (as), m.,
N. of a
mJf^
ejnil^lWl
kundrina6l, f.,
Ved. a
species
of
animal
; (Say.)
tortuous
progress.
^ra^
kut
(a
Sautra
root,
or one found in
grammatical
Sutras
only),
to
spread.
F7f
kuta, as, m.,
N. of one of the
eighteen
attendants of the
sun,
identified with the
god
of the
ocean.
nn<4
ku-tanaya, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a de-
generate
son.
*rtj
ku-tanu, us, vt,
u
(see
i.
ku),
de-
formed
;
(us),
m. an
epithet
of Kuvera or Kubera
(this deity being
of a monstrous
appearance, having
three
legs
and but
eight
teeth
; see
kubera).
^FrtH
ku-tapa,
as, a,
am
(see
i.
ku), slightly
hot, mild, tepid ;
(as, am),
m. n. a sort of blanket
made of the hair of the
mountain-goat
;
the
eighth
Muhflrta or
portion
of the
day
from the last
Danda of the second watch to the first of the third
or about noon
;
an
eligible
time for the
performance
of sacrifices to the manes ; a kind of sacrificial
grass,
Poa
Cynosuroides ; grain
;
a
daughter's
son ;
a
sister's son
;
a twice-born man,
one of the first three
classes;
a
Brahman;
a
guest;
the sun; fire;
an
ox
; a musical instrument.
Kutapa saptaka,
am,
n. a SVsddha in which seven constituents occur,
viz.
noon,
a horn
platter,
a
Nepal blanket, silver,
sacrificial
grass, Sesamum,
and Kine.
^fn
lifts
\ku-tapasvin,
i,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a
wicked or bad ascetic.
$rt*
ku-tarka, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
falla-
cious
argument, sophistry, fallacy, sophism.
Ku-
tarka-patha, as,
m. the
way
of
sophists,
i.e. a
sophistical
method of
arguing.
*fl
x
kutas,
ind.
(fr.
I.
ku),
from where ?
whence ? from whence ? whereto ? where ? in which
direction? wherefore?
why?
from what cause or
motive ? because ;
how ? in what manner ? in which
way
? how much less ? much less. Kutas is used
sometimes for the abl. case of 2. ka
=
kasmat
(e. g.
kutah kdlat,
since what time
?).
In
a-kutas,
which
occurs at the
beginning
of some
compounds,
kutas
has an indefinite sense
(e. g. akuto-mrityu,
not
fearing
death from
any quarter
;
cf.
akuto-bhaya)
;
kutas is also indefinite when connected with the
particles apt,
did,
and (ana
(e. g.
kuto
'pi,
from
any quarter,
from
any
cause; kutas'tid,
from
any
one,
from
anywhere ; aku,tas"tid-bhaya,
not
fearing
danger
from
any quarter,
not
presenting danger
on
any
side
; kutas" (ana, (in Ved.)
from no
side,
to no side ;
yatah kutas'ttd,
from
any person soever).
Kutas-
tardm,
ind. how? in what manner ? Kuto-ni-
mitta, as, d, am,
having
what cause or reason ?
Kuto-mula, as, d, am, having
what
origin
?
Kutastya,
as, d, am,
whence come ? how
hap-
pened
?
oynis
ku-topasa, as, 1,
m. f.
(see
i.
ku),
a wicked ascetic.
jrn(V(V.
ku-tittiri, is,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
&
species
of bird
resembling
the
partridge.
ctinlm^ kutlpdda, as, m.,
N. of one of the
Rishis or
poets
of the Sama-veda.
'3TTi"
ku-firtha, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a bad
teacher.
^IpS
kutuka, am,
n.
eagerness,
vehe-
mence ; desire,
inclination
; curiosity ;
[cf.
kautuka
and
kutuhala.]
^Tpl
kutupa, as,
m. a small leathern oil-
bottle
[cf. kutu\
; (as, am),
m. n. the
eighth
Mu-
hurta or
portion
of the
day
from the last Danda of
the second watch to the first of the third or about
noon
;
an
eligible
time for the
performance
of sacri-
fices to the manes ;
[cf. ku-tapa.]
Kutii, us,
f. a leathern oil-bottle.
*rH!)<*
kutunaka, as,
m. weakness of the
eyes,
a disease of the
eyes
in infants;
[cf.
kuku-
naka.]
jnirt
kutuhala, am,
n.
(fr.
the
interroga-
tive adv. kutas and
hala,
calling cut?), curiosity,
interest in
any extraordinary matter; desire,
in-
clination
; eagerness, vehemence, impetuosity ;
what
excites
curiosity
or
interest,
anything interesting,
fun
; (as, a, am), surprising,
wonderful
; excellent,
best, praised,
celebrated
;
[cf. kautujuila.]
Kutii-
hula-^vat, an, att, at, curious, taking
an interest in
anything.
Kutuhalin, i, ini, i, curious, highly
interested in
any extraordinary matter, inquisitive ; eager,
im-
patient.
ctirKU
ku-trina, am,
n.
(see
i.
ku),
an
aquatic plant,
water
house-leek,
Pistia Stratiotes.
=fir^I
kuttha,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
the
fifteenth
Yoga (in astronomy).
^it?
kutra,
ind.
(fr.
i.
ku),
where ? where-
to? in which case? when? kutra kva,
where
(this)
where
(that),
i. e. how distant or how dif-
ferent is this from
that,
how little is this consistent
with that? Kutra becomes indefinite when con-
nected with the
particles api, (id,
(ana,
e.
g.
kutrdpi, anywhere, somewhere,
to
any place
where-
soever
;
kvtra <ttd,
anywhere, somewhere,
whereso-
ever, wherever,
to
any place ;
(sometimes
kutra
6id =kaxmin$6id, e.g.
kutra did
aranye,
in a
certain
wood)
; na kutra (id, nowhere,
to no
place
whatsoever
;
kutra fid kutra (id,
in one case
in the other case ;
sometimes sometimes ; yatra
kutra (a or
yatra
kutra (id,
wherever it
be,
here
or there.
Kutratya,
as, a, am,
where
being?
where
living
or
residing
?
kuts
(perhaps
related to
kutas),
cl.
x 10. P. A.
kutsayati,
-te, -yitum; rarely
d. I. P.
kutsati,
to
despise, abuse, revile,
contemn
;
[cf.
Lith.
l;usstnu.~\
Kuteana, as, a, am, reviling, abusive, contemp-
tuous
; (am),
n.
abuse, reviling, contempt, reproach;
reproachful
or abusive
language
; (a),
f.
contemning,
expression
of
contempt.
Kutsd,
f.
reproach, contempt,
censure. Kutsa-
vadin, i, ini, i, censorious,
abusive.
Kuteita, as, d, am, despised, contemned,
reviled ;
contemptible, low,
mean, vile,
hateful
; (am), n.,
N.
of a
grass, Cyperus.
Kutsita-tva, am,
n.
meanness,
vileness.
i.
kutsya, as, d, am,
to be
reproached, reviled,
abused ; blamable.
^W
kutsa, as, m.,
N. of a Rishi with the
epithet Arjuneya,
author of several
hymns
of the
Rig-veda (when
attacked
by
the demon
S'ushna,
Indra defended him and killed the demon
;
but in
other
hymns
of the
Rig-veda,
Kutsa is
represented
as
persecuted by Indra);
N. of a descendant of
An-giras,
author of several other
hymns
of the
Rig-veda;
(pi.)
the descendants or the
family
of Kutsa ;
light-
ning,
thunderbolt ;
[cf. kautsa, puru-kutsa, &c.]
Kutta-kus'ikikd,
f. the
intermarriage
of the
Kutsa and Kusika families.
Kutia^putra
or kutsa-
vatsa, as,
m. a son of Kutsa.
3.
kutfya, as,
m. =kutsa
(?).
kutsald,
f. the
indigo plant
; [cf.
kiith,
cl.
4.
P.
kuthyati,
(ukotha,
akothit, kothishyati,
kothitum,
to
stink,
to become
putrid
: Caus. P.
kothayatt, -yitum,
to
cause to
putrify.
'5^1
kutha, as, a, am,
m. f. n. a
painted
or
variegated
cloth or
blanket, serving
as an
elephant's
housings; (as),
m. sacrificial or Kusa
grass,
Poa
Cynosuroides; Sakya-muni
in one of his former
thirty-four
births.
kuthumi, is, m.,
N. of a Muni.
, m.,
N. of a man.
kud,
cl. 10. P.
kodayati, -yitum,
to
tell a lie
; (a
various
reading
for kundr, q. v.)
ku-danda, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
an un-
just punishment.
efiflrf
1
kuddla, as,
m. mountain
ebony;
[cf. kuddala]
kf^H
ku-dina, am,
n.
(see
i.
ku),
an evil
day
; a
rainy
or
cloudy day.
c&f^rffe ku-dishti, is,
f.
(see
i.
ku),
a mea-
sure of
length, longer
than a
Dishti,
shorter than a
Vitasti.
^3fTT
ku-drisya, as, d,
am
(see
I.
ku),
ill-
favoured, ugly, unseemly.
Ku-drishta, at, d, am,
seen
wrongly
or indis-
tinctly.
Ku-drithti, is, is, i, having
bad
eyes
;
(t),
f.
weak
sight,
evil
eye
;
a heterodox
philosophical
doc-
trine,
as that of the
SSn-khyas
&c.
*<^5t ku-des"a, as,
m.
(see
I.
ku),
a bad
country,
where it is difficult to obtain the necessaries
of life
;
a
country subject
to
oppression.
S^jT ku-deha, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a bad,
miserable
body.
236
kuddala. ku-parlkshaka.
kuddala, as,
in. mountain
ebony;
[cf.
Kudddra, as,
m. or
kudddla, as, am,
m. n. a
kind of
spade
or hoe
; (as),
m. mountain
ebony,
Bauhinia
Variegata.
Kudddlaka,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
spade
or
hoe
;
(am),
n. a
copper pitcher.
Kudddlaka-
khdta, am, a.,
N. of a
region (?).
<f
3c4
kudmala, am,
n. an
opening
bud
&c. ;
(a wrong spelling
for
kudmaln.)
^O
kudya, am,
n. a wall
; (a wrong spelling
for
kudya)
4i
l
kudranka or
kudranga, as,
m. a
watch-house;
a
dwelling
raised on a
platform
or
scaffold ;
[cf.
dranka, dranga, &c.]
eS^ kudrava, as,
m. a kind of
grass,
the
grain
of which is eaten
by
the
poor, Paspalum
Scro-
biculatum ;
[cf. kodrava.]
jjfij
kudri, is, m.,
N. of a man
; (ayas),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man.
JMI'M
ku-dhdnya,
am,
n.
(see
i.
AM),
a
particular description
of
grain.
3pft
ku-dhi, is, is,
i
(see
i.
AM), foolish,
stupid;
wicked ;
(is),
m. a fool.
^H
ku-dhra, as,
m.
(fr.
2.
AM, earth,
and
rt.
dhrii),
a mountain.
kunaka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
ku-nakha, as, i,
am
(see
i . AM
),
having
ugly
nails
;
(am),
n. a disease of the nails.
Kunakhin, I, inl, i, having
bad or diseased nails
;
(f), m.,
N. of a man and N. of a book
belonging
to
the Atharva-veda.
15 kunata, as,
m. a sort of
trumpet
flower, Bignonia (tyondka-prabheda)
',
(i),
f. a kind
of
coriander,
Coriandrum Sativum
;
red arsenic.
gil
("<;<*
i
ku-nadikd,
f.
(see
i. ku), a small
river.
^T1fl*l
ku-nannama, as, d,
am
(see
i. AM
and rt.
nam),
Ved. inflexible.
giTfc**^
ku-nalin, i,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
the
plant Agati
Grandiflora.
JT?
kunaha, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people;
(a
various
reading
for
kunapa. )
4HI*T ku-ndtha, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a bad
protector ;
(as, d, am), having
a bad leader.
W'li^'liu
ku-nddikd,
f.
(see
i.
ku),
a small
river
;
also
ku-nadikd, q.
v.
cnjifa ku-ndbhi, is,
m.
(see
i.
AM),
a
whirlwind ;
the collective treasures of Kuvera.
<nliii
ku-ndman, d, d,
a
(see
i.
Aa),
having
a bad
name; having
a bad
reputation; (a),
m., N. of a man
;
(a),
n. a bad
name,
ill
repute.
JIIM* ku-nayaka, as, d,
am
(see
l.
AM),
having
a bad
leader, unprotected.
^llrt
kundla, as,
m. a kind of bird
living
on the
Himalaya ; N. of a son of
king
Asoka,
named
after the
eyes
of this bird.
gilfrt* kundlika, as,
m. the Indian
cuckoo or Kokila
; [cf.
the
preceding.]
Jll^l
f
ku-ndsaka, as,
m.
(see
I.
AM),
the
plant Alhagi
Maurorum.
jft
AMHJ, is, m.,
N. of a
prince.
^f-nm
ku-nishaAja, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
N. of a son of the tenth Manu.
ku-niti, ii,
f.
(see
I .
AM),
ill
conduct,
misbehaviour ; corrupt
administration or
policy,
mis-
;overnment
;
a low state of morals.
ku-netraka, as, m.,
N. of a Muni.
kunta, as,
m. a
spear,
a
knee,
a
barbed dart
[cf.
Lat. cantus ;
Gr.
xovrAi]
; a small
animal,
an
insect;
a
species
of
grain,
Coix Barbata;
passion ;
N. of a mountain.
Kimtala, as,
m.
(fr.
kuntaf
),
the hair of the
head,
a lock of hair
; a
drinking cup ;
a
plough
; barley ;
a kind of
perfume,
=
hrivera ; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
and
country
in the north-west of the
peninsula
;
(as),
m.
sing,
the
prince
of this
people.
Kantala-
vardhana, as, m.,
N. of a
plant
;
[cf. bhrinya-
y&O
*
Kuntalo&ra
(la-us^),am,
n. a
perfume.
Kuntalikd,
f. a butter knife or
scoop
; a
species
of
plant.
kuntdpa,
am, n., Ved.,
N. of certain
organs
or
glands (?), twenty
in
number, supposed
to
be in the
belly ;
N. of a section of the Atharva-veda,
according
to
Sayanacarya, thirty verses, constituting
seven Suktas of the twentieth book of this Veda.
okfn(
kunti, ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(is),
m.
sing,
the
prince
of this
people,
also called
Kunti-bhoja ;
Kunti is,
according
to different authori-
ties,
a son of either
Dharmanetra,
or of Netra and
grandson
of
Dharma,
or of
Kratha,
or of Vidarbha
and father of
Dhrishta,
or of
Suparsva
and
grandson
of
SampSti
and
great-grandson
of Garuda
; (i),
(.
a N. of Pritha,
the
daughter
of a Yadava
prince
named S'ura,
who
gave
her to his childless cousin
Kunti or
Kunti-bhoja, by
whom she was
adopted.
She afterwards became one of the two wives of
PSndu.
(On
one occasion before her
marriage
she
paid
such
respect
to the
powerful sage
Durvasas that
he
taught
her an incantation or
charm, by
virtue of
which she was to have a child
by any god
she liked
to invoke. Out of
curiosity
she invoked the
Sun,
by
whom she had a
child,
cf. karna;
but the Sun
afterwards restored to her her maidenhood. Soon
after his
marriage
Pandu retired to the woods to
indulge
his
passion
for
hunting.
There he killed a
male and female deer,
who turned out to be a Rishi
and his wife in the form of these animals. The
sage
cursed Pandu and
predicted
that he would die in the
embrace
of one of his wives. Hence Pandu lived
apart
from Kunti,
but with his
approval
she made
use of her charm and had three
sons, Yudhishthira,
Bhlma,
and
Arjuna, by
the three deities
Dharma,
Vayu,
and Indra
respectively
; cf.
mddri)
;
N. of a
Rakshasi ;
the wife of a Brahman
;
the
plant
Bos-
wellia Thurifera;
a
fragrant
resin
(= guggulu)
Kunti-nandana, as,
m. a son of Kunti
(the
final
being
sometimes shortened in a
comp.),
either of
the three elder Pandava
princes. Kunti-bhoja,
as,
m.,
N. of a Yadava
prince, king
of the
Kuntis,
who
adopted
Kunti.
Kunti-suta, as,
m. a son of Kunti.
Kuntika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
j
V
M
kunth,
cl. I. P.
kunthati, -thitum,
\y
=^to
hurt, injure
;
to suffer
pain, want, &c.;
to be distressed; cl.
9.
P.
kuthnati,
to
injure;
to
cling
to
;
to twine round or be connected
with,
em
brace ; [cf.
Lat
quatio, per-cutio.']
tjirW
kunthu, us, m.,
N. of the sixth Jaina
Cakravartin or
emperor
in Bharata
;
also of the
seventeenth Arhat of the
present Avasarpinl.
cF^f
kunda, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
\>
"
rt.
3. ku),
a kind of
jasmine, Jasminum
Multiflorum
or Pubescens; (as),
m.
fragrant
oleander,
Nerium
Odorum
[cf. karavira~\
; Olibanum, the resin of the
plant
Boswellia Thurifera;
a turner's lathe;
one 01
Kuvera's nine treasures
;
the number
'
nine ;' an
epi-
thet of Vishnu ;
N. of a mountain.
Kunda-kara,
as,
m. a turner.
Kunda-kunddc'drya (da-d>
as, m.,
N. of the author of the
Pancastikayasan-graha-
sutra.
Kunda-mdld,
f. title of a work. Kunda-
samdna-danla, as, i, am,
one whose teeth are like
the
jasmine.
Kundaka, as,
m. the
plant
Boswellia Thurifera ;
the resin of this
plant.
Kundini,
f. an
assemblage
of lotus flowers or of
jasmines.
kundama, as,
m. a cat.
kundara, as,
m. a sort of
grass
; an
epithet
of Vishnu
;
[cf.
kandura and
kunda.]
<T kundu, us,
m. a
mouse,
a rat
; (MS),
r
. the resin of the
plant
Boswellia Thurifera
; gum
-
olibanum or frankincense.
Kundura, as,
m. or
kunduru, us,
m. f. the resin
of the
plant
Boswellia Thurifera.
Kunduruka, as, i,
m. f. the resin of the
plant
Bos-
wellia Thurifera
;
(i),
f. the
plant
Boswellia Thurifera.
kundr,
cl. 10. P.
kundrayati, -yitum,
to tell a lie
;
[cf.
kud and
gundr.]
^M
I.
AMp,
cl.
4.
P.
(ep.
also
A.) kupyati,
>3 N -te,
ukopa, kopishyati, akupat, kopi-
tum,
to be
moved, excited, agitated,
to
swell,
heave
or boil with
rage
or
emotion,
to be
angry,
to be
angry
with
(with
dat. or
gen.
or ace. or with
upari
and
gen.,
e.
g.
tasmai or
(asya
or tarn or
tasyopari
<!ukopa,
he was
angry
with
him):
Caus.
kopayati,
-yitum,
to
excite, agitate,
affect
strongly
with
anger
&c.
;
to cause to swell or heave with
passion
;
to stir
up;
to
provoke,
make
angry;
to be
angry:
Desid.
(ukupishati
and
(nkoptshati
: Inters,
dokupyate,
fokapti; [cf.
Lat.
cupio; Eng. hope;
Germ,
hoffe.]
Kupa, as, m.,
Ved. the beam or lever of a
pair
of
scales.
Kupana,
as, m.,
N. of an Asura.
Kupaya, as,
if
am,
Ved.
heaving, swelling
with
emotion;
disturlfi ;
(Say.)
to be
guarded
or
pro-
tected
(as
if connected with rt.
gup).
Kupita,
as, d, am, provoked,
incensed, offended,
angry, bristling. Kupita-vdyu,
us,
m.
aggravated
flatulence, hypochondria. Kupitdntaka ( ta-an),
as,
m. imminent or
threatening
death.
Kupya,
as, d,
arty,
to be excited ;
(am),
n. a vile
metal, any
metal but silver and
gold,
base metal,
copper, brass, &c.; zinc, lapis
calaminaris,
pewter,
tutenag
; (as),
m.,
N. of a man
;
[cf.
Lat.
cuprum.]
Kupya-ddld,
f. a
braziery,
a
foundry,
a
place
where metallic vessels &c. are made or sold.
Kupyaka
at the end of
compounds =kupya.
Kopa, as,
m.
passion, anger.
See s. v.
2.
kup,
cl. 10. P.
kopayati, -yitum,
to
speak,
to shine ;
[cf.
Hib.
cubhas,
'
a
word,
a
promise;'
Lat.
cupo
in
nun~cupo;
Goth.
huf,
'
to
lament.']
"ttf^; ku-panka, as,
m.
(see
I .
AM),
a
slough,
a
heap
of filth and mud.
ctinc
ku-pata,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(see
i.
ku),
miserable
clothes,
a miserable
garment; (as),
m.,
N. of a Danava
(covered
with a miserable
garment).
cRtnf
kupata,
ind. excellent.
cfTtni
ku-patha, as,
m.
(see
i.
A),
a bad
road,
an evil
way ;
bad conduct,
evil
way
of
living,
immorality, profligacy
;
heterodox doctrine
; (as, d,
am), walking
in a bad or
wrong
road ;
(as),
m.,
N.
of an Asura or Danava
; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Kupatha-ga,
as, a, am,
or
kupathtt-f/dmin,
i,
ini, i,
or
kupafha-fara,
as, d, am, going
in a bad
or
wrong road,
wicked.
Kupatkya,
as, d, am, belonging
to a bad
way,
literally
or
figuratively
;
unwholesome
(as
diet, regi-
men, &c.), improper,
counter-indicated.
*<jfVs!ilrl
ku-parijndta,
as, d,
am
(see
i.
ku), badly understood, wrongly comprehended.
<*ml<y<*
ku-parikshaka, as, ikd,
am
(see
i .
ku), making
a false
estimate,
not
valuing rightly.
<*ij<irjrf ku-parlkshita.
ku-mitra.
237
Ku-partksMta, as, d, am, badly
examined or
tested.
I
ku-pdni, is, is,
i
(see
I .
ku),
crooked-
handed, having
a deformed or maimed hand.
'
ku-pdtra,
am,
n. an unfit
recipient.
ku-pinjala, as,
m.
(see
I.
ku),
N.
of a man
;
[cf. kaupiiijala.]
,
'
kupita.
See under rt.
kup
above.
HT
ku-pitri, id,
m.
(see
I.
ku),
a bad
father.
z,
f.
(ft.Tt.i.kup?),
a kind of
net for
catching
small
fish,
made of bamboos or rushes.
Kupimn, I,
m. a fisherman.
ojfM^
kupinda, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. i.
tup),
a weaver
;
[cf. kuvinda.]
Wifrt
ku-pllu,
us,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a sort
of
ebony
tree
;
[cf. kdraskara.]
Mfl
ku-putra, as,
m.
(see
i.
fa),
a bad
son
;
a disobedient or wicked son
;
a son of an in-
ferior
degree,
as an
adopted
son &c.
effgtjH
ku-purusha, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
&
low, vile,
or miserable man
;
a
poltroon. Kupu-
rusha-janitd, f.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four
lines of eleven
syllables
each.
^15
ku-puya, as, a,
am
(see
I .
ku), inferior,
low, vile, contemptible ;
[cf. kapuya.]
^J
H 1 1 MU
ku-pravarana
or
ku-prdvrita, as,
a,
am
(see
i.
ku), badly
or
miserably
dressed.
gilHM ku-priya, as, a,
am
(see
I.
ku),
dis-
agreeable, contemptible, low, vile, last,
worst.
gi^l
ku-plava, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a weak
or frail raft or float.
^^^ku-badhu,
us,
f.
(see
i.
ku),
a wicked
wife.
<ppW
ku-bandha, as,
m.
(see
I.
ku),
a dis-
graceful stigma
;
[cf. anka-bandha.']
giTrt
kubala, kubala-prastha, kubaldsva,
Sec. See under
kuvala,
&c.
^JilJ
ku-buddhi, is, is,
i
(see
i.
ku),
a
person
of base or vile sentiments
; stupid,
foolish.
^^T
kubera,
or in later Sanskrit
kuvera, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. kumb or fr. i. leu and
vera),
originally
N. of the chief of the evil
beings
or
spirits
of darkness with the
epithet
VaiSravana
;
afterwards
the
god
of riches and
treasure,
the
regent
of the
northern
quarter
of the
world, which is hence called
Kubera-guptS
dik
; (Kubera
is the son of Visravas
by
IdavidS,
the chief of the
Yakshas,
and a friend of
Rudra
;
he is
represented
as
having
three
legs
and
only eight teeth) ;
with
Jainas,
the attendant of the
nineteenth Arhat of the
present AvasarpinI;
N. of a
prince
of Deva-rishtra
; or N. of the
great-grand-
father of
VSna-bhatta,
the author of the Ksdambari;
or of the author of the Dattaka-c'andrikS
;
the tree
Cedrela Toona
;
(as, a, am), deformed,
monstrous ;
slow,
lazy; [cf. kuvera.']
-
Kubera-naUm, f.,
N. of
a Tlrtha.
Jfubera-bdndfiava, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Sfiva,
'
the relation of Kubera.'
Kubera-vana, am,
n. 'the forest of
Kubera,'
N. of a
place.
-
Kubera-
vallabha, as, m.,
N. of a
VaiSya.
Kuberdkshl
(ra-ak),
f. the
plant Bignonia
Suaveolens.
-
Ku-
berdfala
(ra-a<!), ax,
m. 'the mountain of
Kubera,'
an
epithet
of the KailSsa mountain. Kuberddri
(ra-atP), it, m. an
epithet
of the KailSsa mountain.
Kuberaka, as, m. the tree Cedrela Toona
(tunna)
;
(ikd), (., N. of a
woman.
3>^fW kuberina, as,
m.
(?),
N. of a mixed
caste.
ji
kubja, as, d,
am
(fr.
i.ku and
it.ubj?),
hump-backed,
crooked
;
(as),
m. a curved
sword, scy-
mitar
;
a sort of
fish,
Bola
Cuja ; the
plant Achyran-
thes
Aspera,
=
apdmdrga
;
[cf. nyubja
and
kanya-
kubja ;
cf. also Lith.
kupra, kupotas ; Gr.
KvQAs,
Kiiwria;
Lzt.gibbus,gibba,gibber;
Germ. Hooker
?].
Kubja-kantaka, an,
m. a white Mimosa. Kub-
ja-kirdta
or
kubja-vdmana, am,
n. a
hump-backed
person
and a dwarf.
Kubjdmraka (ja-dm),
as
or
am(?),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a Tlrtha.
Kubjd-
lidha
Cja-df),
as, m.,
N. of the founder of a sect.
Kubjaka, as, d, am, hump-backed,
crooked
;
(as),
m. the
aquatic plant Trapa Bispinosa ;
(ikd),
f. in
the word
kubjikd-tantra,
N. of a Tantra
;
according
to some authorities
kubjikd
kumdrl is a
girl eight
years
old
personating
the
goddess DurgS
at a festival
of this
deity.
Kubjita, as, d, am, crooked, curved,
bent.
W3
kubra, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kumb),
a forest
; a hole for sacrificial fire
;
a
ring,
an ear-
ring
;
a thread ;
a can.
giW
ku-brahma, as,
m. or
ku-brahman,
d,
m.
(see
I.
ku),
a
degraded
or
contemptible
Brah-
man,
one who officiates for Sudras.
^PJ
kubhanyw, us, us, u,
Ved. desirous
of water.
^MT
kubhd, f., Ved.,
N. of a river
falling
into the
Indus,
the Kabul river
(?); [cf. K^<p-nv.\
^T>TT^
ku-bhdrya, as, d,
am
(see
I.
ku),
having
a bad wife ;
(a),
f. a bad wife.
ku-bhukta, am,n.(seei.ku),
bad food.
ku-bhritya, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a bad
servant.
,
ind. an
interjection.
ku-mati, is,
f.
(see
i.
ku),
vile or
base
sentiment;
slow or weak
intellect; folly; (is,
is, i),
or
ku-manlsha, as, d, am,
or
ku-manwhin,
i, ii}l, i,
of slow
intellect,
foolish.
ku-mantra, as,
m. bad
advice;
evil
counsel
;
a charm
employed
to secure success in a
bad
enterprise.
Kvrmantrin, i,
m. a bad counsellor.
^ITC
kumdra, as,
m.
(fr.
ku
+ mdra,
fr. rt.
mri ?
'easily dying;' by
native authorities derived fr.
rt. a.
feam),a child,
a new-born child
(especially
in the
earlier
language)
; a
boy,
a
youth,
a son
;
a
prince,
the
heir-apparent
associated in the
kingdom
with the
signing
monarch
(especially
in theatrical
language) ;
groom ;
a N. of Skanda the
god
of
war,
who is
also the
reputed
author of certain
grammatical
Sutras
[see kaldpa);
N. of a son of
Agni,
who is the author
of some Vedic
hymns ;
an
epithet
of
Agni
;
(with
Jainas)
N. of the attendant of the twelfth Arhat of
the
present AvasarpinI ; N. of a
PrajSpati ;
an
epithet
of
Manju-Srt ; a
parrot ;
the tree
Capparis
Trifoliata
cf.
kumaraka']
;
an
epithet
of the river Sindhu
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ; (I),
f. a
young girl,
one from ten to twelve
years old,
a maiden
;
or
(in
[he
Tantras) any virgin up
to the
age
of
sixteen,
or
jefore menstruation has
commenced; a
daughter;
N. of the wife of
Bhlma-sena,
the son of Parikshit
;
or of a
daughter
of Vasu-deva
by RohinI;
an
epithet
of
Slta,
the wife of Rama
;
an
epithet
of
the
goddess DurgJ ; the
SySma,
a bird so named
;
N. of several
plants,
Aloe
Perfoliata,
or the
plant
Clitoria Ternatea
[cf. apardjitd]
;
also the
plant
Jasminum Sambac,
and a
plant commonly
called
BandhyS-karkotakI ;
the blossom of the
plants
Tarum
and Modini
;
great
cardamoms
;
the most
southerly
of the nine
portions
of the known
continent,
or of
Jambu-dvlpa,
the southern
extremity
of the
peninsula,
whence the modern name
Cape
Comorin
(KumSrI);
the central
part
of the
universe, according
to Hindu
geography, Jambu-dvlpa
or
India;
N. of a river
flowing
from the mountain
Suktimat; N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of sixteen
syllables
each ;
(when
a name is
given
to a
pupil
to indicate his
attachment to
any particular master, kumdrt
may
be
prefixed
to denote that the
pupil's object
is to
gain
the affections of the master's
daughter,
e.
g.
kumdri-
ddksha); (am),
n.
pure gold ;
[Gr. itilpos, Kovpos
;
Mi)oa|, HfipaKio>>?~\. Kumdm-gupta, as, m.,
N.
of a
prince ('protected by
the
god
of
war'). Ku-
mdra-yhdtin, i,
m. the
slayer
of a child. Ktandra-
jira, as, m.,
N. of a
plant, =pulranjivaka.
Ku-
mdra-tva, am,
n.
boyhood, youth.
Kumdra-
datta,
as, m.,
N. of a son of
Nidhipati.
Kumdra-
ddsa, as, m.,
N. of a
poet.
-
Kumdra-devi, f.,
N. of
the mother of
Samudra-gupta. Kumara-deshna,
as, d, am, Ved.
granting perishable gifts; (SSy.)
granting
children.
Kumdra-dhdrd, !.,
N. of a
river.
Kumdra-pdla, as, m., N. of a
king,
=
s"dUvahanaC!),
also N. of a
king
of Guzerat
(?).
Kumara-bhatta, as, m,,
N. of a
poet.
Ku-
mdra-bhrityd,
f. care of a
young
child,
care of a
pregnant
or
lying-in woman, midwifery.
Kumara-
lalita,
f.
'
boy's play,'
N. of a metre
consisting
of
four lines of
eight syllables
each.
Kumdra-vana,
am,n. Kumara's
(i.e. KSrttikeya's) grove.
Kumdra-
vdhin, I,
m. a
peacock, ('carrying
the
god
of
war;'
this
god being usually represented
as borne
by
a
pea-
cock.) Kumdrorfirata, am,
n. a vow of eternal
chastity. Jfumdra-sambhava, as,
m.
'
the birth of
the
god
of
war,'
title of a
poem by
KalidSsa. Ku-
mdra-sii, us,
m. the father of the
god
of
war,
an
epithet
of
Agni
;
(us),
f. the mother of the
god
of
war,
an
epithet
of the river
Gan-gS,
also of the
god-
dess
DurgS. Kumdra-sena, as, m.,
N. of a minister.
Kumararsvdmin, i, m., N. of the author of a
commentary
on the
MimSosS-bhSshya.
Kumara-
hdrita,as,m.,
N. of a teacher. Kumdrdbhisheka
(ra~abl>.), as,
m.
'
the
inauguration
of
Kumara,'
title of the thirteenth book of the Kumara-sambhava.
Eumdri-tantra, am, n.,
N. of a Tantra. Ku-
mdrl-pdla, as,
m. the
guardian
of a
virgin
or bride.
Rumdri-putra, as,
m. the chHd of an unmarried
woman.
Kumdri-pura, am,
n. a
gynaeceum.
Kumdri-pujd,
f. the
worship
of KumSri or
DurgS,
(a ceremony performed
at the
great DurgS festival,
when a
girl
between ten and twelve
years
old is
placed
on a
pedestal,
as the
representative
of the
goddess,
and fed with
offerings
made to the
idol.)
Kumdri-svas'ura, as,
m. the father-in-law of a
maiden.
Kumaraka, as,
m. a
child,
a little
boy,
a
boy,
a
lad,
a
youth ;
the
pupil
of the
eye ; N. of a
NSga
;
the
plant Capparis
Trifoliata
; (ika),
(. a
girl
from
ten to twelve
years old,
or
generally
a
virgin
;
an
insect, Sphex
Asiatica
; double
jasmine, Jasminum
Sambac
;
large
cardamoms
;
N. of a
part
of BhSrata-
varsha,
a division of the known continent. Kumd-
Tikd-kshelra, am, n.,
N. ofa
country.
Jfumdrikd-
khantfa,
a section of the
Skanda-purSna.
Kumaraya,
nom. P.
kumdrayati, -yitum,
to
play, especially
as a child.
Kumdrayu, us,
m. a
prince, heir-apparent.
Kumdrika, as, i, am,
furnished with
girls,
abound-
ing
in them.
Kumdrin, t, ini, i,
abounding
in
girls.
Kumdrila, as,
m. or
kumdrila-svamin, *, m., N.
of a renowned teacher of the MimSnsa
philosophy.
Kumdri, 1, I,
m. f. a man or woman desirous of
a
daughter.
5*1
1 M
ku-mdrga, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a bad
way,
bad
ways, (also
used
metaphorically.)
gi*ilrt<*
kumdlaka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
and
country,
=
kumaraka.
Kumdlaya,
nom. P.
kumdlayati, -yitum,
to
play, especially
as a child ;
[cf. kurndraya.]
jfiiSj
ku-mitra, am,
n.
(see
I.
ku),
a bad
friend.
3?
238 ku-mukha. kumbhila.
ww
Aru-muMa, as,
m.
(see
I.
ku),
a
hog.
**^
ku-mud, t, t,
t
(see
I.
ku), unkind,
unfriendly ; avaricious, niggardly ;
((),
n. the
plant
Nymphza Esculenta,
the esculent white
water-lily ;
the
plant Nymphza Rubra, the red lotus. Kumttd-
i'<it,
an, ail, at,
abounding
in lotuses
; (<//;),
f. an
assemblage
of
lotuses;
a
place
or
pond
filled with
them
; the flexible stalk of a
water-lily ;
N. of a
plant bearing
a
poisonous fruit,VilIarsia
(Menyanthes)
Indica
;
N. of a sister of the
serpent-king
Kumuda
and wife of KuSa
; N. of the wife of Vimarshana ;
N. of a river. Kumudmtifa
(ti-i^a), at,
m. an
epithet
of the moon
; [cf.
kumuda-bandhu and the
following.]
Ku-murla, as, am,
m. n. the esculent white water-
lily, Nymphaea
Esculenta
(' exciting
what
joy!');
red
lotus, Nymphsca
Rubra;
(am),
n.
silver; (as),
m.
camphor
;
N. of a
N3ga
; N. of the
elephant
of the
south-west or southern
quarter ;
N. of a
Daitya
; N.
of an attendant of Vishnu
;
N. of a son of Gada
by
VrihatI
;
N. ofa confidant of
king
UnmattSvanti
;
one
of the
monkey-heroes
of the
RSmSyana ; N. of a
poet ;
N. of a mountain
; N. of one of the smaller
Dvipas; (a),
f. several
plants,
Gmelina
Arborea;
Pistia Stratiotes; Desmodium
Gangeticum;
Grislea
Tomentosa ; N. of another
plant, commonly
called
Katphala ;
N. of a
deity
;
(t),
f. a
plant, commonly
called
Katphala. Kumuda-khanda, am,
n. an
assemblage
of Kumudas.
Kumuda-ghni, f.,
N. of
a
plant containing
a
poisonous milky juice.
Ku-
muda-paUrabha (tra-dbha), as, a, am,
resem-
bling
the leaves of the white
water-lily.
Kumuda-
bandhu, us,
m. or
kumuda-bdndhava, as,
m. the
moon
('
friend of the
lotus;'
the white esculent lotus
expanding
its
petals during
the
night
and
closing
them in the
day
time
; hence other similar
appella-
tions of the
moon,
as
kumuda-priya, Scc.).
Ku-
muda-vati,
f. an
assemblage
of
Kumudas,
a
place
abounding
in
them,
&c.
Kumuda-suhrid, t,
m.
the moon
;
[cf. kumuda-bandhu."]
Kumudalcara
(da-dk), as,
m. a number of water-lilies or
place
abounding
in them. Kumuddksha
(da-ak), as,
m.,
N. of a
Naga
; also of an attendant of Vishnu.
Kurntuladi
(da-ddi), is, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Pathya.
Kumuddvdsa
(da-dv), as, a,
am,
abounding
or
richly
furnished with Kumudas
; (as),
m. a
pool abounding
in them. Kumudefa
(da-
fa), as,
m. an
epithet
of the
moon,
'
lord of the
lotus."
Kumudika, as, i, am, abounding,
with Kumudas
;
(ikd), {.,
N. of a
plant, commonly
called
Katphala
;
a small
tree,
the seeds of which are aromatic.
Kumudini,
f. an
assemblage
of Kumudas or a
place abounding
in
them; the mother of
Raghu-
deva.
Kumudini-ndyaka, as,
m. or kumudini-
pati, is,
m. an
epithet
of the moon
;
[cf.
kumuda-
bandhu.] Kumudini-vanitd, f.
any
loved woman
fancifully represented
as an
assemblage
of lotus
flowers.
^T*W
ku-medhas, as, as,
as
(see
I.
ku),
of little
intellect, stupid ; malicious.
^T^
ku-meni, us,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
the
southern
hemisphere
or
pole,
the
region
of the
demons and Titans.
^'k* kumodaka, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Vishnu
;
[cf.
kaumodaki.]
'
*mp,
cl. 10. P.
kumpayati, -yitum,
another form for
kumb,
kumbayati.
J**f
kumpa, as, a, am, crooked-armed.
kumb,
cl. 6. and 10. P. kumbati
d
kumbayati, -yitum,
to cover-
fcf
kump
and
kumbh.]
^g
kumba,
as or
am(>),
m. or
n.(?),Ved.
a kind of head-dress for
women;
the
upper part
or
top
of a club
;
(a),
f. a thick
petticoat ; an en-
closure round a
place
of sacrifice to
prevent profane
intrusion.
giPgo*
kumbika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
**Ml
kumbyd
or
kumvya, t.,
Ved. a kind
of
hymn
or sacred formula.
kumbh,
cl. 10. P.
kumlthayati, -yi-
turn,
another form for
kumb, q.
v.
kumbha, as,
m. a
jar, pitcher,
water-
pot, ewer,
a small
water-jar, (often
in
compounds,
e.
g. dhidra-kumbha,
a
perforated pitcher ; amu-
kumb/M,
a
jar
of unbaked
clay ; hema-kumbha,
a
golden
ewer ;
jala-kumbha,
a
water-pot)
;
an urn
in which the bones of a dead
person
are collected
;
the
sign
of the zodiac
Aquarius
; a measure of
grain
equal
to
twenty Dronas,
a little more than three
bushels and three
gallons (commonly
called a
comb,
some make it two Dronas or
sixty-four Seers) ; the
frontal
globe
on the
upper part
of the forehead of an
elephant (there
are two of these
projections
which
swell in the
rutting season) ;
a
religious exercise,
viz.
closing
the nostrils and mouth so as to
suspend
breaming
;
the root of a
plant
used in medicine
;
the
paramour
of a
harlot,
a
bully,
a flash or
fancy
man
; N. of a Muni
;
N. of a
DSnava,
son of
Prahlsda and brother of
Nikumbha; also of a
Rakshasa,
a son of Kumbha-karna
; N. of the
father of the nineteenth Arhat of the
present
Avasar-
pim ; N. of a
monkey ;
one of the
thirty-four jJtakas
or former births of
Sikya-muni ; title of a work
;
(i),
f. a small
jar
or
pot,
an earthen
cooking
vessel
;
a vessel for
preserving grain,
a measure of
grain ; N.
of several
plants,
a small
tree,
the seeds of which are
used in
medicine,
commonly
called
Katphala;
an-
other
plant, Bignonia Suaveolens; another
plant,
Pistia Stratiotes ; another
plant, commonly
called
Romasa; another
plant,
Croton
Polyandrum; (a),
f. a
harlot,
a
whore;
(am),
n. the
plant Ipomcea
Turpethum;
a
flagrant
resin
(guggulu),
or the
plant
which bears it
; [cf.
Gr.
Kii^S?) ; Lat.
cymba.]
Kumbha-karna, as, m.,
N. of a
Rakshasa,
the
gigantic
brother of
Rivana, who is described in the
Yuddha-kSnda of the
RSmayana
as
sleeping
for six
months at a
time,
and then
waking
to
gorge
him-
self;
N. of a Muni
; an
epithet
of Siva
;
N. of a
Danava.
Kumbhakarna-vadha, as,
m.
'
the
slaughter
of
Kumbhakarna,'
a section of the Padma-
purSna. Kumbha-kdmald, f. a bilious
affection,
a sort of
jaundice together
with
swelling
of the
joints; [cf. kumbha-pdda.] Kumbha-kdra, as,
m. a
potter, being according
to some authorities the
son of a Brahman
by
a wife of the
Kshatriya
caste
;
a
serpent ;
a kind of wild fowl
; (I),
f. the wife of a
potter ; N. of a
girl
;
a mineral substance used as an
application
to
strengthen
the
eyes
and
beautify
the
eyelashes;
red arsenic.
Kumbha-kdraka, as,
m.
a
potter; (ikd),
f. the wife of a
potter,
a woman of
the
potter caste; a sort of
collyrium.
Kumbha-
kdra-kukkuta, as,
m. a kind of
chicken,
Phasianus
Gallus.
KumbJia-ketu, us, m., N. of a son of
Sambara.
Kumbha-kona, as,
m.' brim of a
jar,'
N. of a town.
Kumbha-ghona-tirtha, am, n., N.
of a TlrthsL.
Kumbha-janman, d,
m. an
epithet
of
Agastya. Kumbha-tumbi,
[. a kind of
large
round
gourd. Kumbha-ddsi, f. a
bawd,
a
procuress.
Kumbha-dhara, as,
m. the
sign
of the zodiac
Aquarius. Kumbha-ndbha, as, m., N. of a son of
Bali.
Kumbha-pdda, as, -padi, am,
a
person
with swollen
legs bulging
like a
pitcher; [cf.
kum-
bha-kdmald.] Kumbha-balm, us, m.,
N. of a
Daitya. Kitmbha-manduka, as,
m. a
frog
in a
pitcher; [cf. kupa-mandiika.] Kumbha-muehka,
at, d, am, Ved. an
epithet
of certain
demons,
'
hav-
ing ajar-shaped
scrotum.'-
Kumbha-murdhan, d,
m. a fabulous
being
mentioned in the Hari-vans'a.
Kumbha-yoni,
is, m.
'
born in a
water-jar,'
an
epithet
of the saint
Agastya ;
of Vasishtha ; and of
Drona,
the
military preceptor
of the Kurus and
PSndus
;
N. of a
plant, commonly
called Drona-
pushpT; (it), (.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
-
Kumbha-riM,
is,
m. the
sign Aquarius. Kumbha-retas,
n. semen
virile
deposited
in a Kumbha
;
(as),
m. a form of
Agni. Kumbha-lagna, am,
n. that time of
day
in
which
Aquarius
rises above the horizon. Kumbha-
vijaka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant, commonly
called
RithS-karanja. Kumbha-Jala,
f. a
pottery,
a
pot-
ter's kiln.
Kumbha-tandhi, is,
m. the hollow on
the
top
of an
elephant's head,
between the frontal
globes. Ktimbha-samb/Mva, as,
m. an
epithet
of
the saint
Agastya;
also of
Narayana.
Kuinbha-
sarpis, is,
n. butter
placed
in a
jar.
Kumbha-
hanu, us, m.,
N. of a Rakshasa. Kumbhdiida
(ltha-aif), as,
m.
pi. (with Buddhists)
a class of
demons with testicles
shaped
like a Kumbha
; N. of
a minister of the Asura Bina
;
(i),
f. a
pumpkin
gourd, (a
various
reading
for
kushmdntli.)
J\um-
bhl-dltdnya, as, m.
grain
stored in
jars
sufficient
(according
to
some)
for six
days,
or
(to others)
for one
year's consumption. Kumbhi-dhdnyaka, as,
m. a
householder who
preserves grain
in store for six
days
&c.
Kumbhi-nasa, as, m. a kind of
large
venom-
ous snake
;
a kind of
poisonous
insect
;
(i), f.,
N. of
the wife of the Gandharva
An-gSrapama
; also of a
RSkshasI,
the mother of Lavana. Kumbhinasi
,
is, m.,
N. of a demon.
Kumbhl-pdka, as,
m.
the contents of a
cooking
vessel
;
(as
or
as),
m.
sing,
or
pi.
a
hell,
in which the wicked are baked
like
potters' vessels, or cooked like the contents of a
cooking
vessel.
Kumbhl-vija, am,
n. the nut of
the croton
;
[cf. kumbhini-vtja.']
Kumbkes'vara-
tlrtha
(bha-'ti), am, n.,
N. of a Tirtha. -
Kum-
bhadara
(bha-wP), at, m.,
N. of an attendant
of Siva. Kumbholuka
(bha-id), as, m. a kind
of owl.
Kumbhaka, as,
m. the base of a column
;
stop-
ping
the breath
by shutting
the mouth and
closing
both nostrils with the
fingers
of the
right
hand
;
a
religious
exercise.
Kumbhikd,
f. a small
pot
or
pitcher;
N. of
several
plants,
Pistia Stratiotes
; another
plant, Big-
nonia
Suaveolens;
another
plant, commonly
called
Drona-pushpl;
a disease of the
eyes,
hordeolum or
stye.
Kumbhin, i, ini, i,
having
a
water-jar ;
shaped
like
a
jar
&c.
;
(i),
m., N. of a demon hostile to children
;
an
elephant;
a crocodile
;
a fish
; a kind of
poisonous
insect;
a sort of
fragrant
resin
(guggulu,),
or the
plant bearing
this
fragrant
resin.
Kumbhi-naraka,
as or
am(7),
m. or
n.(?),
N. of a
hell,
=
kumbhi-
pdka('/). Kumbhinwlja, am,
n. the
croton-nut,
Croton
Jamalgota. Kumbhi-pdkl, f.,
N. of a
plant,
commonly
called
Katphala. Kumbhi-mada, as, m.
the
juice
that exudes from an
elephant's temples
at
certain seasons.
Kumbhila, as,
m. a thief who breaks into a
house,
a
plagiarist;
a wife's
brother;
a child be-
gotten
at undue seasons or of an
imperfect impregna-
tion ;
a kind of
fish, the
gilt-head, Ophiocephalus
Wrahl.
KumbhMia, as, m. a
pathic,
a catamite
; the
plant
Rottleria
Tinctoria,
or the
plant
Pistia
Stratiotes,
a
plant
the bark of which furnishes a
yellow dye; (d),
(. a
swelling, especially
of the
eyelids,
similar to a
seed or
grain
of the Kumbhlka
; an affection of the
eyes,
hordeolum or
stye,
also
kumbhika-pidakd ;
Ved.,
N. of a kind of demon.
Kitmfihikin
i, ini, i,
similar to a seed or
grain
of
the Kumbhlka.
Kumblnra, as,
m. the crocodile of the
Ganges,
the
long-nosed alligator ;
N. of a Yaksha. Kum-
bhlra-makahika,
f. a sort of
fly
or
aquatic
insect.
Kumbh'iraka, an,
m. a thief.
Kumbhila, as,
m. a crocodile
; [cf. kumbhira.]
kumbhari,
f. an
epithet
of
Durga.
kumbhala,
f. a
plant
the flowers
of which are
compared
to those of the
plant
Nauclea
Cadamba
;
[cf. munditikd.]
^ft*T?I
kumbhila, kumbhira,
&c. See un-
der kumbha above.
ku-yajvin.
ku-yajvin, i,
m.
(see
I.
ku),
a
bad sacrificer.
<Mi
ku-yava,
as, a,
am
(see
i.
/tu),
Ved.
epithet
of the demon
Sushna,
who was slain
by Indra,
'
causing
a bad harvest ?
;'
(as),
m.
F
N. of another
demon ;
(am),
n. a bad harvest.
**HI*l
v
kuya-vat, k,
m.
(kuya=
l.
ku),
Ved.
speaking ill, abusing
; or N. of a demon who
was slain
by
Indra
(?).
<pftT
ku-yoga, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
an in-
auspicious conjunction
of
planets, signs, periods,
&c.
Ku-yogin, i,
m. a false
devotee,
an
impostor,
a
hypocrite.
j>Ml(*i
ku-yoni, is,
f.
(see
i.
ku),
a base
womb,
the womb of a low woman.
kur,
cl. 6. P.
kurati, -ritum,
to utter
v a
sound,
to sound in
general.
kuraka,
f. the olibanum
tree,
Bos-
wellia Thurifera
(=sallakt).
*<.<j{^
kurankara or
kurankura, as,
m. the
Indian
crane,
Ardea Sibirica.
Jt^F
kuranaa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. i.
kri),
a
species
of
antelope,
an
antelope
or deer in
general
j
N. of a mountain; (t),
f. a female
antelope.
Ku-
ranga-nayand,
f. a handsome woman
(' fawn-eyed ').
Kuranga-ndbM,
is,
m. musk
(formed
in a
bag
attached to the
belly
of the deer above the
navel).
Kurangaka, as,
rn. a
species
of
antelope,
an
antelope,
a
deer; (ikd),
f. a kind of bean
(=mudga-
panil).
Kurangama, as,
m. a
species
of
antelope
or deer.
Kurangdya,
nom. A.
kurarrgdyate, -yitum,
to
become or take the
shape
of an
antelope.
eS<.pia kuratilla, as,
m. a crab
; (a wrong
reading
for
kuru-dilla.)
4i<.6 kurata, as,
m. a
shoemaker,
a leather-
seller,
a currier ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
oK^Je! kuranta, as,
m. or
kurantaka, as, ika,
m. f.
yellow
amaranth
(pltamlana),
and a
yellow
kind of barleria
(jntajhinii)
;
(am),
n. the blossom
of this
plant.
Also kurandalta and kuruntaka.
an.<js kuranda, as,
m.
enlargement
of the
testicles or rather of the
scrotum, including inguinal
hernia, hydrocele,
&c.
;
N. of a
plant, commonly
called Sakurunda.
<*.<! <*kurandaka,as,m. yellow
amaranth;
a
yellow
kind of barleria ;
[cf. kuranta.]
cJH^U!)
kuraydna, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
[cf. kauraydna.]
oKX kurara, as, a,
m. f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
3. fcu),
an
osprey
;
also another
species
of
eagle
;
(i),
f.
a female
osprey ;
a
sheep,
an ewe ;
(as), ra.,
N. of a
mountain.
Kurardngkri (ra-o), is,
m. a kind
of mustard
(deva-sarshapa). Kurari-gana,
as,
m. a
flight
of
ospreys.
Kurardva, am,
n. a
place abounding
with
ospreys,
pC(3
kurala, as,
m. an
osprey [cf
.
kurara] ;
a
curl,
a lock of hair
upon
the forehead.
^T^
ku-rava, as, a,
am
(see
I.
ku), having
a bad
voice;'
(as),
m. a bad or harsh sound
;
N. of a
plant, =sitamanddra;
a red or a
yellow
kind of
barleria.
Kuravaka, as,
m. a crimson
species
of amaranth ;
a
purple
or a
yellow
sort of
Jhinti
or barleria ;
a
species
of rice or
grain
;
(am),
n. the blossom of the
amaranth or of the barleria.
"^m
ku-rasa, as, a,
am
(see i.ku), having
bad
juice
or flavour or essence ; (as),
m.
spirituous
or
vinous
liquor; (a),
f. a wild
creeping plant,
a
species
of hieracium
;
[cf. go-jihva.']
j^f\ku-rdjan,
a,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a. bad
king.
Ku-rajya, am,
n. bad
dominion, bad administration.
$<.!
kurala, as,
m. a
light bay
horse
with black
legs
;
(wrong reading
for
kuraha,
which
is a various
reading
for
urdha.)
uri,
f. a kind of
grass
or corn.
kurira, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. I.
kri),
Ved. a kind of head-dress for women
; copulation.
Kuririn, t, ini, i,
Ved. decorated with the head-
dress called kurira.
kuru, avas,
m.
pi. (said
to be fr. i.
kri),
N. of a
people
of India and their
country,
situated
near the
country
of the Pandalas
(hence
often con-
nected with Paniala or Pan^ala
;
see
Jtnru-paMdla
below)
; the Kurus derive their
origin
from Kuru
(son
of Samvarana and
TapatT, daughter
of the
Sun),
who
is the ancestor of both Pandu and
Dhrita-rashtra,
though
the
patronymic
derived from his name is
usually applied only
to the sons of the
latter,
the sons
and descendants of the former
being
called Pandavas
;
another Kuru is the son of
Agnidhra
and
grandson
of
Priya-vrata.
The uttara-kuravah or uttardh kura-
vah are the northern
Kurus,
the most
northerly
of the
four
MahS-dvipas
or
principal
divisions of the known
world
(distinguished
Maha-bh. I.
4346.
from the dak-
shindh kuravah or southern
Kurus), by
other
sys-
tems
regarded
as one of nine divisions or Varshas of
the same
;
it was
probably
a
country beyond
the most
northern
range
of the
Himalaya,
often described
as a
country
of
everlasting happiness,
and considered
by
some to be the ancient home of the
Aryan
race.
Kuru, us,
f. a
princess
of the Kuru race.
According
to native
lexicographers
the word kuru has also the
following meanings
: a
priest
; boiled rice ; the
plant
Solanum
Jacquini,
=
ian/a7c<ma ; [cf.
kaurava,
kauravaka,
kauravya,]
Kuru-kata, ds,
m.
pi.
the Kurus and Katas.
Kuru-kandaka, am,
n.
horse-radish, Raphanus
Sativus
(
=
iiuthtkii).
Kuru-
kurukshetra, am,
n. the
country
of the Kurus and
Kurukshetra.
Kuru-kshetra, am,
n. the field of
the
Kurus,
N. of a
region
or extensive
plain
near
Delhi,
the scene of the
great
battles between the
Kurus and Pandus
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of
this
country,
renowned for their
bravery.
Kuru-
ksketrin, I, ini, i,
with
yoga,
a solar
day,
in the
course of which three lunar
days,
three asterisms and
three
yogas
occur.
Kuru-tilla, as,
m. a crab ;
[cf.
iuroc'iMa.] Kuru-jdngala,
am, n.,
N. of a
country ; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of the
people inhabiting
it.
Kuru-tirtha, am, n.,
N. of a Tirtha. Kurv.-
nadikd,
f.
according
to native
authorities,
=ku-wa-
dikd.
Kuru-nandana, as,
m. a descendant of
Kuru as
Arjuna,
Yudhishthira. &c.
Kwru-panHala,
as,
m.
pi.
the Kurus and PancSlas.
Kurupanfdla-
trd, ind.,
Ved. as
among
the Kurus and PaMilas.
Kuru-patha, as, m.,
N. of a
man(?); [cf.
kaitrupatki.'\ Kuru-pungriva,
as,
m. a Kuru
chief.
Kuru-rdj, t,
m. an
epithet
of
Duryodhana.
Kwu-rdja, as,
m. an
epithet
of Yudhishthira.
Kurn-rdjya,
am, n. the Kuru realm. Kuru-
vatsa, as, m.,
N. of a
prince. Kum-varnaka, ds,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ;
or
perhaps (as, a, am),
be-
longing
to the race of the Kurus.
Kuru-vas'a, as,
m.,
N of a
prince. Kuru-vdjapeya,
as,
m. a
particular
kind of
Vajapeya.
Kuru-msta, as,
m. a
Pala of
gold,
a
weight
of
gold equal
to about
700
troy grains. Kuru-vriddha, as,
m. an
epithet
of
BhTshma.
Kurti-drawHta,
as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Kuru-treththa or
kuru-sattama, as,
m. an
epi-
thet of
Arjuna. Kuru-hdra, as or
am(1),
m. or
n.(?),
N of an
Agra-hSra.
Kuruka, as, m.,
N. of a
prince ;
(a
various
reading
for ruruka.)
Kurukulld, (.,
N. of a Buddhist
deity.
aqimi
kurpasaka.
239
kurungaj as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
<j"4
kuruta, as,
m. a kind of
pot-herb;
[cf. sitdvara.]
kurutin, i,
m. a horse.
kurunta, as,
m.
yellow
amaranth
;
yellow
barleria
; (I),
f. a
doll,
a
puppet
made of wood
;
the wife of a Brahman or teacher.
Kurunlaka, as,
m.
yellow
or white amaranth
;
a
yellow species
of
barleria,
B. Prionitis.
Kurunda, as, m.=kurunta.
tsrtlfi kurutavi,
a
particular high
num-
ber.
*{tlf kurumba, am,
n. a kind of
orange,
Imlapdlaka ; (a), f.,
N. of a
plant, commonly
called
Drona-pushpl
;
(i),
f. another
plant, commonly
called Sainhall.
Kurumbika, f.,
N. of a
plant, commonly
called
Drona-pushpl.
^^^)
kururi,
f. a
species
of bird with a
plaintive
note
;
(a wrong reading
for
kurart.)
JE^f3
kurula, as,
m. a curl or lock of
hair,
especially
on the forehead.
^v^3|f
kuruvaka, as,
m. the crimson
amaranth ;
a
purple species
of barleria ; also a
yellow
kind ; (am),
n. the blossom of this flower ;
[cf.
kuravaka.]
tj(Vr( kuruvinda, as,
m.
(fr.
kuru and
vtnda
I),
N. of several
plants ;
a
fragrant grass,
Cyperus
Rotundus
;
a kind of
barley,
see
kalmdsha;
the bud of a flower ?
; (as, am),
m. n. a
ruby; (am),
n. black salt; cinnabar,
or the
plant
Terminalia
Catappa(?).
Kurwindaka, as,
m. a kind of Dolichos Biflores,
a wild
variety.
g^r^^fl
kuruviha or kuruvilla
(?), as,
m.
a
ruby ; [cf. kuruvinda.]
Kuriimlvaka, as,
m. a kind of
barley.
See
kulmdflm and kuruvinda.
^Hffl
kurusuti or
kurnstuti, is, ra.,
N. of
a Vedie
poet.
, i, ini, i,
Ved. =kiritin
(?).
ku-riipa, as, a,
am
(see
I.
ku),
ill-
made,
of an
ugly shape, deformed, ugly
;
(am),
n.
ugliness. Kurupa-td,
f. or
kurupa-tva, am,
n.
ugliness.
Ku-rupin, t, ini, i, ill-made, deformed,
ugly,
frightful.
Ku-rupya,
am,
n.
tin, (lit.
bad
silver.)
*^s?\ kururu, us, m.,
Ved. a
species
of
worm.
a^S
kurkuta, as,
m.
[cf. kukknta],
a
cock;
rubbish, sweepings (?).
<j5,<!l(\!
kurkutdhi, is,
m. a kind of
serpent ;
[cf.
kukkutdM and
kukkutdbha.]
94T kurkura, as,
m.
(an onomatopoetic
word),
a
dog
or bitch ; [cf. kulkura.]
<*fM4iT
kurtika,
f. the
milkyjuice
of a bulb-
ous root ;
a needle
; (a wrong reading
for
kurfikd.)
oUJTif
kurnaja,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
com-
monly
called
Kulaiijana.
3*1
kurd and
kurdana,
incorrect forms for
k&rd and kurdana.
cSTft
kurpara,
as,
m. the
knee;
the
elbow;
[cf. kurpara.]
oiiqlM
kurpasa
and
kurpasaka, as,
m. a
$ort of bodice or
jacket
for women ; [cf. kurpdsa.']
240
^iifiTs
kurvat.
kurvat, an, att,
at
(pres. part.
fr. rt.
1.
kri), doing, acting,
&c.;
acting
as a servant,
an
agent,
a servant.
A'wrtirtd-nipo, am,
n. cause
according
to the Carvakas.
Kurtdna, as, a, am, doing, making,
&c.
1
kul,
cl. I. P.
kolati,
fukola, &c.,
kolitum, to
accumulate,
collect ; to be of
kin,
to behave as a kinsman; to
proceed continuously
or without
interruption
;
to count.
^r7
kula, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
kul?),
a
herd,
a
troop,
a
flock,
an
assemblage,
a
multitude,
a number
&c.
(of quadrupeds,
birds, insects, &c.,
or of inanimate
objects,
e.
g. go-kula,
a herd of cows ;
mriga-kula,
a herd of deer; mahi*hi-kula,
a herd of female
buffaloes; ali-kula, a swarm of
bees; alaka-kula,
a multitude of
curls);
a
race, family, community,
tribe, caste, association, set, company (e. g.
brdh-
maija-kula,
the caste of the
Brihmans) ;
the resi-
dence of a
family,
seat of a
community; (in
contemptuous sense)
a
lot,
a
gang (forming
a
comp.
with a
preceding gen. sing.,
e.
g. faurasya-kula,
a
gang
of
thieves)
;
an inhabited
country
;
a
house,
an abode ; a noble or eminent
family
or race
;
high
station
(often
at the
beginning
of a
compound
chief, principal ;
see
kula-giri below) ;
the
body;
the
front,
fore
part ;
a blue stone ;
(as),
m. the chief of
a
corporation
or
guild
;
[cf.
Hib.
gaol,
'
a
family
or
kindred/]
Kiili and
hull,
see s.v.
Kula-lcajjala,
as,
m.
disgrace
of the
family. Kula-kantaka, as,
m.
'
a
family-thorn,' any
one who is a trouble to his
family. Kula-kanyd,
(. a
girl
of
good family.
Kula-kara, as, I, am, founding
a
family,
the
founder of a
family
or
race,
an ancestor. Kula-
karkati,
f. a kind of
gourd; [cf. findkarkail.]
Kula-kartri, ta,
m. the founder of a
family
or
race,
an ancestor.
Kula-karman, a,
n. the
peculiar
or
proper duty
of a
family
or
race, any
observance or
custom
peculiar
to a
family. Kula-kalanka, as,
m.
'
a
family-stain,' any
one who
disgraces
his
family.
Kvla-kshaya, as,
m.
decay
or downfall of a race
or
family ; (a),
f. a sort of
cowach,
Mucuna Pruritus
(= tfukaiimbi). Kula-gariman,
a,
m.
family
pride. Kula-giri, is,
m. a chief
mountain, any
one
of the seven
principal
mountains of BhJrata-varsha
;
see kulafnla.
Kula-gri/ut, am,
n. a noble house.
Kula-gopa, as, m.,
Ved. the
protector
of a
domicile.
Kula-gaurava,
am,
n.
family import-
ance.
Kula-ghna, as,
a en
i, am,
destroying
a
family. Kula-fandra, as, m.,
N. of a scholiast
on the Kstantra
grammar
; N. of the author of the
DurgSvSkya-prabodha. Kula-dudamani,
title of a
work.
Kula-fyuta, as, a, am, rejected by
his
family. Kula-ja
or
kula-jdta, as, a, am,
bom in
a noble
family,
of a
good
or noble
family, well-born,
of
good
breed ; ancestral, hereditary. Kula-jana,
as,
m. a
person belonging
to a noble
family,
a
high-
born or
distinguished person. Kula-tattva-vid, t,
t, t,
knowing
the true state of a
family. Kula-tas,
ind.
by
birth. Kula-tithi, is,
m. f. an
important
lunar
day,
the
fourth, eighth, twelfth,
or fourteenth
day
of the half-month.
Kula-tilaka, as,
m. the
glory
of a
family,
one who does honour to a
family.
Kula-damana, as, a, am, subduing
a
family,
holding
it in
subjection. Kula-dipa
or kula-
dipaka, as,
m. the
lamp
or
light
or
glory
of a race
or
family ;
(ikd),
f. title of a work
treating
on the
noble families of
Bengal.
-
Kula-duhitri, ta,
f. the
daughter
of a noble
family;
a
high-bom
maiden.
Kula-devatd,
(. a
principal deity
;
an
epithet
of
the
goddess Durgi.
-
Kula-daira, am, n.
family
destiny;
a
principal deity.
_
Kula-dharma, as, m.
practice
or observance
peculiar
to a tribe or
family,
peculiar duty
of carte or race. -
Kitla-dbdraka, as,
m.
'
upholder
of the
family,'
a son.
Kula-dhurya,
OS,
m. one who is able to
support
a
family,
a
grown-
up
son.
Kula-naksfuttrti, am, n.
any Nakshatra
or lunar mansion
distinguished
above others
; any
auspicious
asterism.
Kula-nandana, at, a, am,
causing joy
to a
family, doing
honour to a
family ;
a
high-born
virtuous child. ~
Kitla-ndyikd,
f. a
girl
worshipped
at the celebration of the
orgies
of the left-
hand S'aktas.
Kula-ndrt,
f. a woman of
good
family ;
a
high-bred
virtuous woman.
Kula-ndfa,
as,
m. a camel ; a
reprobate,
an outcast. Kula-
nindd,
f.
family disgrace. Kulan-dhara, as, a, am,
upholding
a
family. Kula-pa,
as, m.,
Ved. the
chief of a
family
or race or tribe.
Kula-patl, is,
m. the head or chief of a
family. Kula-pattra, as,
m. a
plant, commonly
called Damanaka. Kula-
parampard,
f. the series of
generations comprising
a ncK.
Kula-panata
or
kula-toila, as,
m.
principal
mountain,
any
one of seven mountains in
Bharata;
[cf. lcula-giri."\ Kula-pdnsukd,
f. an
unchaste woman.
Kula-pdlaka, as, ika, am, pro-
tecting
a
family, nourishing
or
providing
for a
family;
(am),
n. a kind of
orange, =kurumba, commonly
iiamaldnevu.
Kulu-pdU,
is,
f. or
kula-pdlika,
f. or
kula-pali,
f. a
chaste, high-bom,
or noble
woman.
Kula-putra, as,
m. a son of a noble
family,
a noble or
respectable youth; (i),
f. the
daughter
of a
good family,
a
high-bom
or
respectable
girl
;
[cf. kula-duhitri.] Kula-putraka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kula-pattra
and
muni-pMm.
*-
Kwlapvtra-jana,
at,
m. the son of a
good
family,
a noble or
respectable youth. Kula-pw-
rusha, as,
m. a man of
good family,
a noble or
respectable
man
;
an
ancestor, any family progenitor.
Kula-purvaga,
as,
m. an ancestor. Kula-
prakas'a,
as, m. title of a work.
Kula-prasuta,
as, a, am, born in a noble
family. Kula-badhu,
us,
f. a
noble, virtuous,
or
respectable
woman
;
[cf.
ku-
la-yoshit.] Kula-bdlikd, f.=kula-pdlikd
above.
K-ula-bhdryd,
f. a
virtuous, noble,
or
high-bred
mte.
Kwla-bhubhrit, t,
m. a
principal mountain,
one of the seven mountains in BhSrata. Kula-
bhushana, as, a, am,
'
family-adorning,'
a
family
ornament.
Kula-bhrityd,
f. the
nursing
of a
preg-
nant woman ; a
midwife,
a nurse ?
;
[cf.
kwmdra-
bhrityd.]
Kula-bheda-kara, as,
m. one who
causes discord in a
family. Kula-bhrashta, as, a,
am, expelled
from a
family. Kula-maryddd,
f.
family
honour or
respectability. Kula-mdrga, as,
m. the best or
principal way,
the
way
of
honesty.
-
Kula-mitra, am,
n. a friend of the
family.
Ku-
lam-puna,
as, d, am,
purifying
a
family ;
(am), n.,
N. of a
Tlrtha;
(d),
f.,
N. of a river. -Kulam-
bhara,as, a, am, carrying
or
upholding
a
family;
(as),
m. a
wrong
form for
kujambhala,
a thief.
Kula-yoshit, t,
f. a woman of noble
family;
a
virtuous
high-born
woman.
Kula-rakshaka, as,
d, am, preserving
a
family. Kula-ratna-mdlikd,
{. title of a work.
Kula-vat, an, att, at, be-
longing
to a noble
family. Kula-vadhii, its,
(. a
virtuous
wife,
a
respectable woman,
one of
good
family.
Kulavad/iu-ld, f. virtue in a wife. Kula-
varna,
K a
species
of the
plant
Convolvulus with
red
blossoms,
=
rakta-trivrit. Kula-vardhana or
kula-vardkaka, as, a, am, increasing
or
advancing
or
propagating
a
family
.
Kula-vdra, as,
m. a
principal day,
i. e.
Tuesday
and
Friday
. Kula-
vidyd,
(.
knowledge
handed down in a
family.
Knfa-vipra, as,
m. a
family priest.
Kula-
vriddha, as,
m. the oldest member or head of a
family. Kula-wriddhi, is,
f.
family
advancement.
Kulasvydpin, i, ini, i,
attaching
or
applicable
to
:ribe or caste. Kula-vrata, am,
n. a
family
vow.
Kula-dila, as, am,
m. n. character or conduct
lonourable to a
family. Kula-fila-samanvita, as,
am,
endowed with a noble character or
disposi-
tion. Kula-tekhara, as, m.,
N. of the author of
Vlukunda-mSla. K
ula-tfreshthin, i, ini, i, well-
3orn ; of
good family,
eminent in a
family
;
(),
m.
the chief of a
guild
;
an artificer or artisan of eminent
jirth.
Kula-sankhyd,
f.
ranking
or
being
reckoned
as a
family, family respectability. Kula-sattra, am,
n. a
family
sacrifice.
Kula-santati, is,
f.
propa-
gation
of a
family, posterity,
descendants. Kula-
sannidhi, {*,
m. the
presence
of a number of
persons
or of
witnesses, kindred,
relations. Kula-samud-
>hav
a, as, d, am,
born in a noble
family.
Kula-
kulin.
sambhava, at, a, am, sprung
from a noble
family;
(in compounds) sprung
from a
family.
Kula-sdra-
tantra, am, n.,
N. of a Tantra.
Kula-sundari,
(,,
N. of a
deity. Kula-seraka, as,
m. an excellent
attendant or servant.
Kula-saurabha, am, n.,
N.
of a
plant,
marmaka. Kula-strl,
f. a woman of
good family,
a
respectable woman,
a chaste or virtuous
wife.
Kula-sthiti, is,
f.
antiquity
or
prosperity
of
a
family.
Kuldkula
(la-ak), as, d, am,
excel-
lent and not
excellent, middling
;
of mixed
character,
of mixed
origin
;
(as), m.,
N. of a Danava. Kuld-
knla-tithi, is,
m. f. the
second, sixth,
and tenth
lunar
days
of a half-month.
Kuldkula-naks/uttra,
am, n.,
N. of the lunar mansions
ArdrS, Mola,
Abhi-
jit,
and S'atabhisha ;
an asterism of mixed character.
Kuldkula-vdra, as,
m.
Wednesday.
Kuldn-
gand (la-an),
f. a woman of
good family,
a
respectable
or chaste woman.
Kuldngdra (la-
an), as,
m.
'
a
family firebrand,' metaphorically
a
man who foments domestic dissensions or ruins his
family.
Kulafala
(la-a<!), as, m. a
principal
mountain,
one of a class of seven
principal
mountains
which are
supposed
to exist in each Varsha or division
of a continent ; those of Bharata-varsha or India are
Mahendra, Malaya, Sahya,
S'uktimat,
Riksha,
Vin-
dhya,
and
Pfuipatra
or
PSriyStra ;
N. of a Danava.
Kuldddra
(la-ad), as,
m. the
peculiar
or
proper
duty
of a
family
or caste.
Kuldddrija ("la-dd"),
as,
m. a
family
teacher,
a
family priest ;
a
person
well versed in the
pedigrees
and customs of different
families and
employed
to contract
marriages
between
them
;
a
genealogist.
Kulddri
(la-ad), is,
m. a
principal mountain;
one of seven
principal mountains;
see kulafala above. Kulddharaka
(la-ddh), as,
m. a
son;
[cf. kula-dhdraka^
Kuldnrtia
(la-
an), as, d, am, sprung
from a noble
family.
Kidd-
bhimana
(la-abh), am,
n.
pride
of
birth,
family
pride.
Kuldbhimdnin, t, ini, i, proud
of birth or of
family
descent. Kulamrita
(la-am), am,
n. title
of a work. Kuldrnava
(la-ar
j
), as,
m. title of a
work.
Kuldrnava-tantra, am, n.,
N. of a Tantra.
Kitldlambin
(la-dP), i, ini, i,
supporting
or
maintaining
a
family. Kvle-fara, as or
am(1),
m.
or n.
(?),
a kind of
plant.
Kidedvara
(?la-if), as,
m. the chiefof a
family
or race
;
the lord KO.T'
i^oxhv,
an
epithet
of Siva
;
( i),
f. an
epithet
of
DurgS.
Ku-
lotkata
(la-ut), as, d, am,
excellent
by birth, high-
born;
(as),
m. a horse of
good
breed. ~Kulot-
karsha
(la-ut), as,
m.
family
eminence. Kulot-
panna (la-ut), as, d, am,
sprung
from a
good
family,
well-born
;
belonging
to a
family (as property
8cc.). Kulodgata (la-itd"), as, d, am, sprung
from a noble
family. Kulodbhara, as, d, am,
or kulodbhiita
(la-ud'),
as, d, am, well-born,
of
good family;
born or
produced
in a
family.
Kulod-
vaha
(la-tid),
as,
m. a
chief,
a
leader,
the head of a
family. Kulopadeda (la-up) , as,
m.
family
name.
Kulaka, as, d, am,
relating
to a tribe or
family,
of
good family,
of eminent birth
; (as),
m. the chief of a
guild
; any
artisan ofeminent birth ;
an
ant-hill,
a mole-
hill ;
a
green
snake
(harita-sarpa);
N. of several
plants,
a kind of
ebony, DiospyrosTomentosa;
another
species
of
ebony, commonly
called
Ku-pllu ;
another
plant, =maruvaka, duklapuskpa,
tilaka; (am),
n. a multitude
;
a sort of
gourd,
Trichosanthes
Diceca ;
a number of stanzas in
grammatical
con-
nection,
several verses in which the
government
of
noun and verb is carried
throughout, contrary
to the
practice
of
closing
the sense with each verse ; a kind
of
prose composition
with few
compound
words.
Kuldyana, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kulika, as, d, am,
of a
good family,
well-born
;
(as),
m. a kinsman ;
the chief or head man of a tribe
or caste ;
an artist or artificer of
high
birth ; a
thorny
plant,
Ruellia
Longifolia
or Asteracantha
(Ruellia)
Longifolia
;
one of the
eight
chiefs of the
NSgas
or
serpent-race,
described as
having
a half-moon on the
top
of his head and
being
of a
dusky-brown
colour.
Kidika-rdd, f. certain
portions
of each
day
on
which it is
improper
to
begin any good
business.
Kulin, i, ini, i, belonging
to a noble
family.
kulma.
Kulina, as, a, am
(at
the end of
compounds),
belonging
to a
family ;
of
high
or eminent
descent,
of a
good family,
well-born
;
(as),
m. a horse of
good
breed
;
a BrShman of the
highest
class in Ben-
gal,
i. e. a member of one of the
eight principal
families of the Varendra division or of one of the
six chief families of the Radha or RSrh division as
classified
byBalal Sen, Raja
of
Bengal,
'in the twelfth
century, (common
names of the latter families are
Mukharji, Banarji, Chatoji, &c.)
; a
worshipper
of
Sakti
according
to the left-hand
ritual;
(a),
f. a
variety
of the
Arya
metre
;
(am),
n. a disease of
the nails.
-Kullna-td, f. or
kulina-tva, am,
n.
birth, rank,
family
respectability.
Kullnaka, as, a, am,
of
good family ;
(a),
m.
a kind of wild
kidney-bean.
Kuleya, as, a,
am
(at
the end of
compounds)
=
kulina.
I.
kulya, as, a, am,
of or
relating
to a
family
or
race
;
belonging
to a
congregation
or
corporation ;
of
good family, well-born, well-descended
;
(as),
m. a
respectable
man
;
(d),
f. a virtuous or decent woman
;
custom or habit of a
family
?
;
(am),
n.
friendly
in-
quiry
after
family
affairs or domestic
accidents,
con-
dolence, congratulation,
&c.
(For
a.
3.
see col.
3.)
JrtSS
kulakka, as,
m. a
cymbal ;
beating
time in music.
lkulangi,f. athornyplant; (a wrong
form for
kulingi.)
*f"5W
kulanja
or
kulanjana, as,
m. the
plant Alpinia
Galanga,=oan<tta-mMZa.
^757 kulata, as,
m.
(fr.
kula and rt. at
?),
any
son
except
one's own
offspring,
an
adopted son,
a
bought son, &c.
;
(a),
f. an unchaste woman.
Kulatd-pati; is,
m. the husband of an unchaste
woman,
a cuckold.
t
kulati,
f. red
arsenic,
=
kunati.
T
kulati,
ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
^JrtfV
kulattha, as,
m.
(fr.
kula ? cf. as-
vattha and
kapittha),
a kind of
pulse,
Dolichos
Uniflorus
;
(at),
m.
pi,
N. of a
people ;
(a),
f. a kind
of Dolichos ;
a blue stone used in medicine and
ap-
plied
as a
collyrium
to the
eyes,
also as an
astringent
to sores &c. ; a
species
of metre.
Kiilutt/tika, f. a blue stone used as a
collyrium
&c.
;
a sort of
vetch,
considered as a wild sort of the
Dolichos Unifiorus.
'arSM
kulabha, as, m.,
N. of a
Daitya;
(another reading
has
svlabha.)
<*j
tf^lR^i
kulahandaka, as,
m. an
eddy,
=
kulahandaka.
4pJltSJrn
kuldkshutd,
f. a bitch.
r
kulata, as,
m. a kind of small fish.
f
kulddya, as, m.(>),
N. of a
country
or
people.
jrtlM
kuldbhi, is,
m. a treasure.
^ToTTr
kuldya, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
kula
?),
a
woven
texture,
a web ; the nest of a bird ; a case or
investing integument,
a
receptacle ;
the
body
as the
dwelling-place
of the
soul; the kennel or
resting-place
of a
dog
&c.
;
a
place,
a
spot
in
general. Kulaya-
nildya, as,
m. the act of
sitting
in a
nest,
hatching,
brooding. Kulayanildyi-td,
(. the act or state of
hatching,
8ic.
Kuldya-nildyin,
i, <!, i, sitting
in
a
nest,
brooding, hatching. Kuldya-stha, as,
m.
'
nest-dweller,' a bird.
Kuldyayat, an, and,
at
(fr.
nom.
kuldyaya),Ved.
building
nests or a
resting-place, hiding
one's self in
a nest.
Kuldyikd,
f. a
bird-cage,
an
aviary.
Kuldyin, t,
irii, i, Ved.
forming
a
nest, shaped
like
a
nest, homely ;
(j), f,
N. of a
liturgical
service.
kuldla, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kul),
a
potter;
a wild
cock, Phasianus
Callus;
an
owl;
(i),
f. the wife of a
potter; N. of a
plant;
a
species
of blue stone
applied
as a
collyrium
to the
eyes (kulatthikd).
-
Kuldla-cat, ind. like a
potter.
3ifrt<*r
kuldlikd,
f. an
aviary
; (a wrong
form for
kuldyikd.)
3<"1?
kuldha, as,
m. a horse of a
light-
brown colour with black knees.
ylfi kuldhaka, as,m. alizard, achame-
lion
; N. of a
plant,
commonly Ran-ga
Kulekhada.
ojrtl^rf
kuldhala,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=alambusha,go66hdla,
bhukadamba, commonly
KokaSimS, Coryza Terebinthina or Celsia Coroman-
delina,
(a plant
which
dogs
are fond of
smelling
before
they eject
urine.)
^rfe
kuli, is,
m. the
hand; (is), f.,
N. of
a
plant,
=
kantakdrt,
a
prickly nightshade.
ff<9jf ku-linga, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a kind
of
mouse;
a
species
of
bird, the fork-tailed
shrike;
N. of a man
;
(a), f, N. of a town
;
(I), f,
N. of a
plant [cf.
karkata-^ringi]
; the female of the fork-
tailed shrike.
-Kulingakshi
(ga-ak), f, N. of a
plant, =petikd, kuverdkshi.
Kulin-gaka, as,
m. a
sparrow.
^Hn kulija,
as or am
(f),
m. or n.
(?),
a sort of measure
(occurring
at the end of com-
pounds
in the forms
kulija, as, i, am;
kulijilta, as,
i, am;
kulijina, as, d, am).
^f^ kulinda, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ;
(as),
m.
sing,
the
prince
of this
people.
^Irt*.
kulira, as,
m. a crab
; also
kulira,
q.v.
jrfo^T
kulis'a,
as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
i. ku and
Zisa,=risa fr.
ris),
Ved. an
axe,
a
hstchet; the
thunderbolt of Indra
; a sort of fish
; the
plant
Helio-
tropium
Indicum
;
(i), f, Ved.,
N. of a river
supposed
to be in the middle
region
of the
sky. Kuliia-
ndyaka, as, m. a kind of coitus. -
Kulifo-bhrit, t,
m. a N. of
Indra,
the bearer of the thunderbolt.
-Kuliidnkuia
(ia-an), (.,
N. of one of the
sixteen
Vidya-devTs.
^fp4$liT kuli-tdsana, as,
m. (fr. kulin
and
tdiana! or fr. kuli and
iasana,
'one who
commands with his
hand?'),
an
epithet
of
Sakya-
tcuvalaydnanda. 241
*5^
ku-lunfo, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
Ved.
one who
plucks
out hairs.
gxgrl kuluta, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
^r^B
kulpha, as,
m.
(said
to be fr.
3. kal),
Ved. the ancle
;
(as, am),
m. n. a disease.
^<j*ic kulmala, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kush),
Ved. the
part
of an arrow or
spear by
which
the head is attached to the
shaft;
sin Kulmala-
barhisha, as, m,
N. of a Vedic
poet.
^wil kulmdsha,
as or
am,
m. or n. sour
gruel prepared by
the
spontaneous
fermentation of
the
juice
of fruits or of boiled rice
;
(am),
n. half-
ripe barley ; forced rice ; a sort of
Phaseolus,
see
rdjarmasha;
a
species
of
Dolichos,
D.
Biflorus,
see
yavaka;
(as),
m. a kind of
disease; (i), f.,
N. of a
river.
Kulmashdbhiihwta
(sha-abh), am,
n.
sour
gruel.
Kulmdea
=
kulmdsha.
3"^
2.
kulya, am,
n.
(for
i.
kulya
see
col.
i),
a
bone; flesh;
a
winnowing basket;
a
measure of
eight
Dronas.
<f^TT
i.
kulya, f., Ved. a small
river;
a
river in
general ; a
canal, a channel for
irrigation
;
a
ditch,
a
dyke
or trench
;
N. of a river.
3. kulya, as, d, am,
Ved.
belonging
to a river.
Kulydya,
nom. A.
kulydyate, -yitum,
to become
a river.
f^TT
2.
kulya, f.,
N. of a
drug
or medi-
cinal
plant,
Celtis Orientalis
(jivantikauehadM)
;
another
plant,
Solanum
Longum (sthuldvdrtdka).
*pj*
kulluka or
kulluka-bhatta, as, m.,
N.
of a celebrated scholiast on Manu.
5<ST
kulva, as, d, am,
Ved.
bald,
bare
[Lat. calvue\
in
ati-kulva,
too bald.
fvfiqikulvaka,
am,
n. fur
upon
the
tongue;
[cf. kuvuka.}
^
kuva, am,
n. a
water-lily,
a lotus
; [cf.
kuvala, kuvalaya, kuvela.]
kuvakdlukd, f.,
N. of a
vegeta-
kuli,
f. a wife's elder
sister;
the
plant
Solanum
Jacquini
or Solanum Lonsmm (vri-
hati).
kuKkd, f., Ved, a kind of bird.
5I1 kulinasa, am,
n. water.
girtlnq kullpaya, as, m.,
Ved. an
aquatic
animal.
JpPJK kulira, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
I.
Ten),
a
crab; the
sign
of the zodiac
Cancer; [cf.
kullra.]-
Kullra-Mngi, f.,
N. of a
plant; [cf.
Icarkata-Mngl.]
_
Kukrdd
(ra-ad), t, m. a
young
crab
(destroying
its
parents ; the old crab
being sup-
posed
to
perish
on
producing young).
Kttllraica, as, m. a small crab.
~$<*TjI kuttsa, as, am,
m. n. Indra's thun-
derbolt
;
[cf. kuliila.]
5^J<* kuluka, am,
n. the fur or foulness
of the
tongue.
kulukka-gunjd,
f. a firebrand
;
(for ulka-guiija !).
?<?
kulimaa, as, m., Ved. an
antelope
ble
(gholi-s'dka).
-vanga, am,
n.
(see
i.
ku),
lead.
ku-vaa, as, d,am (see i.ku), abusive,
censorius, scurrilous, using
bad
language.
3"l'a
c
*
ku-vajraka, am,
n.
(see
I.
ku),
crystal,
a stone
resembling
a diamond.
3<*<;
ku-vada, as, d,
am
(see
i.
ku),
cen-
sorious
;
[cf. ku-vai!a.~\
kuvama, as,
m. a N. of
Kas'yapa(?).
kuvara, as, d, am,
astringent
in fla-
vour
;
[cf. tuvara.J
*m
ku-varsha, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a shower
of
rain,
a sudden and violent shower.
^iirti
kuvala or
kubala, as, i,
m. f. the
jujube tree, Zizyphus Jujuba ;
(am),
n. the fruit of
this tree; the
water-lily;
a
pearl; (a), f,
N. of a
pearl. Kuvala-kuna, as,
m. the time when the
tree
Zizyphus Jujuba
bears fruits.
Kurala-prastha,
as, m., N. of a tovm. Kuvalds'va or Jtubalafvd
(la-af), as, m., N. of a
prince
with the
epithet
Dhundhumira.
Kmale-s"aya, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Vishnu
(' resting
on a
water-lily').
J'trtM
kuvalaya, am,
n.
any
water-lily
;
the blue
water-lily; (as, am),
m. n. the earth
;
(as),
m.,
N. of the horse of
KuvalayasVa.
Kuvalaya-
pura, am, n.,
N. of a town.
Kuvalaydditya
(ya-ad), as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
=
kuvalaydpida.
JKuvalaydnanda (ya-an), as, m. title of a
30.
242
kttvalaydplda.
kuslda.
work on rhetoric
by Apyadlkshita. Kut'alayapida
(ya-dp),
at, m.,
N. of a
Daitya, who, changed
to
an
elephant,
became the vehicle of
Karjsa ;
N. of a
prince ;
[cf. kucnlaydditya.l Kuvalaydvall (ya-
<to), f.,
N. of a
princess. KuvalaydJva (ya-af),
as, m.,
N. of a
prince
with the
epithet
Dhundhu-
mara
;
an
epithet
of the
prince
Pratardana. Kitrala-
yaivaka, as, m.,
N. of a
prince
with the
epithet
Dhundhumira.
Kitvalaydiva-farita, am,
n. 'the
adventures of
Kuvalaylsva,'
title of a Prakrit
poem
composed by
Visvanatha
Kaviraja. Kuvatai/airiya,
am,
n. the
story
of
KuvalaySsva. Kuvalayeia
(ya-lia), as,
m. a ruler of the
earth,
a
king.
Ku-
raliii/rsa-ta,
{.
kingdom.
Kuvalaytia, as, a, am,
decorated with water-
lilies.
Kuvalayini,
(. an
assemblage
of
water-lilies,
a
place abounding
with them.
oiliw
ku-vakya, am,
n. or
ku-vac, k,
f.
(see
I.
ku), injurious
or censorious
language, speak-
ing
ill of
any
one.
kuvata, as,
m. the fold of a
door,
i/o and
kapata.
J
'-*!<; ku-vdda, as, a,
am
(see
I.
kit),
de-
tracting, censorious,
one who
speaks
ill of others.
iiiirt
kuvahula, as,
m. a camel.
Icueika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
kuvid,
ind.
(fr.
I. ku and
id),
Ved.
a
particle
of
interrogation,
'
if,
whether
;'
or used in
direct
questions
;
(a
verb
following
this
particle
does
not lose its
accent.)
Kuvit-sa, ae, m.,
Ved.
any
one,
an unknown
person ;
(Say.)
N. of a man
('
much
destroying').
cFTin^
kuvinda or
kuvindaka, Of,
m. a
weaver, =kupinda.
jPi^i^
ku-vivdha, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a
degrading
or
improper marriage.
^1<!M
ku-vina,
f.
(see
i .
ku),
the lute of
the Candalas.
yVl,
kuvira, as,
m. or
a,
f.
(?),
N. of a
river.
kuvritti-krit,
m. the
plant
Cae-
salpinia
Bonducella
(=}>utika).
qui
ku-vena,
f.
(see
r.
ku),
N. of a river
;
a
fish-basket; (various reading
for the
following.)
Ku-rcni, f. a fish-basket
;
a
badly
braided tress of
hair ;
a woman with hei hair
badly
braided.
.
kuvera,
&c. See under kubera.
kuvela, am,
n. a
water-lily,
= kuva-
laya, q.
v.
w^w
ku-vaidya, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a bad
physician.
^17
kuvra, am,
n. a
forest,
a wood.
<4>'Jf
kuf,
cl.
4.
P.
kufyati,
to
embrace,
3 N enfold
;
(a
various
reading
for
kus, q. v.)
$?t
kusa, as,
m.
(used
in Sutra
works,
but
the word
darbha is more common in the Brah-
manas), grass, especially
the sacred
grass
used at certain
religious ceremonies
(i.
e. Poa
Cynosuroides,
a
grass
with
long
stalks and numerous
pointed leaves);
a
rope
made of Kusa
grass
used for
connecting
the
yoke
of a
plough
with the
pole
; N. of a son of Vasu
Upa-
ricara ; of a son of
Balakasva,
grandson
of
Balaka,
father of KusSmba and
Kusanabha; of a son of Su-
hotra
[cf. kaid]
; of a son of Vidarbha
; of a son of
Rama ; of a son of
Lava, king
of Kasmtra
; one of the
great Dvlpas
or divisions of the
universe, surrounded
by
the set of
liquified
butter
;
(a),
(. a
plank
for
covering anything
;
a
piece
of wood
;
a horse's bridle ;
N. of a
plant, commonly
called Madhukarkatiki ;
(i),
f. a sort of boat or ladle used in
making
libations
;
wrought
iron ;
a
ploughshare
;
a
pod
of cotton
;
(am),
n.
water; (as, a, am), wicked, depraved;
mad, inebriate. Kuda-fira, am,
n. a
garment
made
of Kusa
grass
;
(as, a, am),
covered with a
garment
made of Kusa
grass; (a),
f.,
N. of a river. Kwia-
dvipa, as, m.,
N. of one of the seven
large Dvlpas
or divisions of the universe. Ku.ffa-dh.ara, f.,
N. of
a river.
Kusa-dhvaja, ae, m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son
of Hrasva-roman ; also a
grandson
of the latter ;
N.
of a
grandson
of
Vrishadhvaja. Kufa'nayara, am,
n.,N.
ofthe town in which
S'Skya-muni
died. A'uffa-
ndbha, as, m.,
N. of a son of Kusa. Kitfa-netra,
as, m.,
N. of a
Daitya. Ku^a-pushpa,
am, n.,
N.
of a
plant (=grantM-parna),
a
perfume
so called.
Kufo-plavana, am, n.,
N. of a Tirtha. Kus"a-
mushti, it, is, i, having
the hand full of sacrificial
grass. Kufa-lava, an,
m. du. the two sons of
Rama,
called Kusa and Lava. Kufa-vat, an, ati,
at,
covered with Kusa
grass; (ti),
f.,
N. of a town.
Kuta-vari,
n. water in which Kusa
grass
has
been soaked. -
Kuda-vindu, avas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people. Eiu!a-vlrd, (.,
N. of a river; (a
various
reading
for
Tcuda-drd.) Kuda-stamba, as,
m. a
heap
of Kusa
grass
;
N. of a Tirtha ;
N. of a
prince.
Kuda-stava, as,
m. a bundle of Kula
grass.
Kus"a-sthala, am,
n. an
epithet
of the town
KSnyakubja ;
(),
f. an
epithet
of the town DvSraki.
KuSa-hasta, as, a, am, having
Kusa
grass
in the
hand or in the
paw (as applied
to the
tiger
in the
Hitopadesa).
Kusl&cara
(^a-dk), as,
m. fire
(the
sacrificial fire
being
made
upon
atuft ofthe Kusa
grass).
Kus'dksha
(4a-ak), as,
m. a
monkey,
an
ape.
-
Kuiagra (8"a-ag), am,
n. the
sharp point
of a
blade of the Kusa
grass
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
prince,
the
son of Brihadratha;
(as, a, am), sharp, shrewd,
intelligent. Kuiagra-buddhi, is, is, i, sharp
as
the
point
of Kusa
grass,
shrewd, intelligent
;
(is),
f.
shrewdness, subtlety ;
also similar
compounds,
as ku$"d-
gra-dhi,
&c.
Kuddgriya,
as, a, am, sharp
as the
point
of Kusa
grass,
subtile, penetrating.
Kus~a-
griya-mati,
V, t, t,
of subtile
intellect, subtile,
sharp-sighted, intelligent, possessing
mental acumen ;
also other similar
compounds,
as
kufagnya-dhi,
kwsagriya-buddhi,
8cc. Ku.santiura
(
a
s"a-an),
as,
m. a blade of sacrificial
grass. Kuianguriya
or
kutanguriyaka (ia-an),
am,
n. a
ring
of Kusa
grass
worn at
religious
ceremonies. Kuiarani
("Va-
ar),
is,
m.
'
one who
may
be irritated
by
a Kusa
blade,' epithet
of the
sage
Durvasas,
famous for his
irascibility. Kufa-vatl, f., N. of a
town,
the resi-
dence of
Kusa,
son of Rama. Kutiavarta
(
a-
av),
as, m.,
N. of a
Tirtha,
or
passage
of the Gan-
ges, personified
as a son of Rishabha. Kuiddva
(ia-af), as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Kuidsana
(rfa-
ds), am,
n. a small mat of sacrificial
grass
on
which a Brahman sits when
performing
his devo-
tion.
Kute-faya, as, a, am, lying
in
grass
or in
water
;
(a*),
m. a kind of
tree,
=
karnikara ;
the
Indian crane ; N. of a mountain in
Kusa-dvipa ; (am),
n.
'
lying
in
water,'
a
water-lily,
a lotus.
Kuietaya-
kara, as,
m. the sun. Kuiottara
(s!a-ut),
as,
d, am,
covered with sacrificial
grass.
Kudodaka
CVa-wrf ),
an
*<
n- "at" ' n which Kusa
grass
has
been infused
; (a),
(.,
N. of a
deity.
Kuiayn
or
knfapa, as,
m. a
drinking-vessel,
a
cup,
a
goblet,
a cistern.
Kiulita, as, d, am,
mixed or combined with
water
; [cf. kiuhita."]
Kuiin, i, fei, i,
furnished with Kusa
grass
; (i),
m. an
epithet
of Valmlki
(so
called with reference to
Kusa,
the son of
Rama). Kiu!i-yramaka, as, m.,
N. of a
village
of the Mallas.
Kudi-nat/ara,
amor
F,
n. or
f.,
N. of the
capital
of the Mallas.
^T^I'l
knsaja, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(a
various
reading
for
kuiala.)
<*?H|S kusanda, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
, a,
m. a
camel;
(pro-
bably
a
wrong
form for
Mu-ndman.)
3<9I1H
kusanara,
a various
reading
for
kufa-dhdrd.
ku^aya
or
kusapa.
See last col.
ku-sara, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
Ved. a
kind of reed.
j3l<3<itu-*arira,
am,
n.
(see
i.
ku),
a bad
body; (as), m.,
N. of a Muni.
kusala, as, a,
am
(connected
with
,
right, proper, suitable, good (e. g.
kudalam
man,
to consider
good,
to
approve), well, healthy,
in
good
condition
; happy, prosperous ;
fit
for,
com-
petent, able, skilful, eipert, clever,
conversant with
anything (with loc., gen., inf.,
and in
compounds,
e.
g.
udgithe
or
vdgithasya
kus"alah,
clever in
song
;
kuialo
vydkhydtum, competent
to
explain
; as~va-
Icufala,
skilled in
horses); (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people,
the inhabitants of
Kusa-dvipa ;
(as)r
m. an
epithet
of Siva
;
N._of aprince;
also of a
grammarian,
author of the
Paiijikapradipa ; (o), f.,
N. of a woman
;
(1),
f. a
plant, =arfmantofea;
another
plant,
=
kshu-
drdmlika; (am),
n.
welfare, well-being;
a
good
or
happy
or
prosperous condition, happiness
; virtue,
virtuous action
; cleverness, competence, ability
;
fitness
;
due order
; kus"alam
prafh,
to ask after another's
welfare,
to
say
'
how do
you
do ?' kitdalam te,
hail
to thee !
(used
as a
salutation, especially
in
greeting
a
Brahman);
kttfalam or kusnlcna, ind.
well,
in a
proper manner, properly, rightly; happily, cheerfully.
Kufala-kama, as, a, am,
desirous of
happiness
;
(as),
m. desire for
happiness.
Kus'ala-td,
f. or
Ttuiala-tva, am,
n.
cleverness, ability, conversancy,
experience; skilfulness.well-being. rfaZa-praAio,
as,
m.
friendly enquiry
after a
person's
health or
welfare ; salutation,
greeting, saying
'
how do
you
do?'
Kufala-buddhi, is, is, i, wise, able, intelligent.
Ku4ala-sdgara,
as, m.,
N. of a
scribe, pupil
of
Lavanyaratna.
Kutalin, i, int, t, healthy, well, happy, prosperous
;
auspicious, favourable, good
;
virtuous
;
clever.
Kufali-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-Isaroti, -kartum,
to make
right
or
proper,
to
arrange
in due order.
c*3llfl
kusadhya
or
kusadhya(?),
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(a
various
reading
for
kulddya;
cf. also
kuianda.)
<*i3lig kusamba, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Vasu
Uparicara
;
N. of a son of
KuSa,
who was the
founder of the town Kausambl.
KwSambu, us, m.,
N. of a son of
Kusa,
the
founder of KauSambi.
cinjIT5*rft
;
5
ku-salmali, is,m. (see
I.
tu),
the
plant
Andersonia Rohitaka.
^fyiSITT ku-sinsapa,
f. a kind of Sisu
tree, Dalbergia
Sisu,
=
kapila-iinJapd.
*f^(<* kusika, as, d, am, squint-eyed
; (as),
m.,
N. of the father of VisvS-mitra; N. of the father of
GJthin or GSdhi
orGadhin.the
latter
being
sometimes
identified with
Indra,
who is called Kauslka or Kusi-
kottama; (according
to the Maha-bhSrata and Rama-
yana,
Visva-mitra is son of Gidhi ad
grandson
of
Kusika); (a*),
m.
pi.
the descendants of Kusika; N.of
a
people; (o),
m. a
ploughshare (in
this sense more
properly n.);
the sediment of oil; the
plant
Shorea
Robusta;
also Terminalia Bellerica
(vibhitaka);
also
Vatica Robusta
(aiva-karna). KuiSikan-dhara, at,
m.,
N. of a Muni.
kusita,
&c. See under kusa.
ku-simbi, is,
m. or f.
(?), (see
I.
ku),
N. of a
plant ;
[cf. flimba, timM,
and
kusimbl.]
<J3l~l(i
kusida, am,
n. the
profession
of
usury ;
red saunders ;
[cf. kusidn.']
kusumbha.
243
ku-tlla, as, a,
am
(see
I.
ku),
ill
behaved, rude,
wicked
; evil-disposed ;
ill-tempered
Kufila-ta,
f. or
kufila-tm, am,
n. misbehaviour
misconduct ;
bad
disposition ; ill-temper.
J^firtM
kusllava, as,
m.
(connected
with
ku-slla
.'),
a
bard,
herald ; an
actor,
dancer,
mime
a
newsmonger
;
an
epithet
of Valmiki
;
(au),
m. du
the two sons of
Rama,
Kus'a and
Lava,
who recitec
the
Ramayana, (probably
these names were
original!]
formed from the word
Kulilava)
;
[cf. kufa-lava.]
cp^flq^l
kuslvasa, as,
m. an
epithet
o:
Valmiki
;
[cf.
ku&n and
kudilava.]
f
3'**T
kusumbha, as,
m. a
jar ;
the water-
pot
of an
ascetic; [cf. kusumbha.']
WTJIW
kustda, as,
m.
(fr.
i. leu and sula
?)
a
granary,
a
cupboard,
a
store-room,
a
place
in which
rice or other
grain
is
kept ;
a
conflagration
of chaff
Kusula-dhdnya, am,
n.
grain
stored for three
years' consumption. Kufitla-dhdnyaka, as,
m. a
householder &c. who has three
years' grain
in store
Kutula-puranddhaka (^a-ddh), ax, a, am,
being (like
to mere
empty)
measures
filling
a
granary.
kuse-saya,
&c. See under kusa.
kusri, is, m.,
N. of a teacher.
ku-sruta, as, a,
am
(see
I.
ku),
in-
distinctly
heard.
w
m
ku-svabhra, am,
n.
(see
I.
ku),
a
small hole.
kush,
cl.
9.
P.
kushndti, tukosha,
\ koshishyati, akoshit, koshttum,
to
tear,
tear
asunder,
to force or draw
out,
to
extract,
to
expel ;
to
test, assay,
examine
;
to shine : Pass,
kvshyati
and
kushyate:
Cms.
koshayati:
Desid. tukoshi-
thatt and fukushishati : Intens.
dolcushyate,
(o-
koshti.
^yifZ
ku-shanda, as,
m.
(see
I.
ku),
N. of
a
priest.
giHW
kushala, as, a, am, clever,
expert,
&c.
;
(a wrong reading
for
kuxaln.)
\
kushava, f., Ved.,
N. of a RakshasT.
kushdku, us, us,
u
(fr.
rt. kush
?),
burning, scorching, inflaming; wicked, detestable;
(us),
m. fire
; the sun
;
a
monkey ;
[cf. fmshahu.']
kushdru, us, m.,
N. of a man.
UasAir,
ind.
excellently; (forkuvit?).
kushita, as, a, am,
mixed with water
[cf. kus'ita]
;
(am),
n.
happy, well,
right, fortunate,
auspicious,
&c.
(?).
^Hiif*
kushitaka, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of
bird
;
N. of a man
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of
this man.
*fi<i
ku-shida, as, a, am, indifferent, apa-
thetic, inert;
(am),
n.
usury; (more correctly
ku-
stda.)
in, t, m.,
N. of a teacher.
l
kushubhya,
nom. P.
knshubhyati,
to
throw
; to abuse
;
to
despise.
^J*H
kushumbha, as, m.,
Ved. the
poison-
bag
of an insect.
f17
kushtha,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(fr.
i. ku
and
tthafj,
a sort ofmedicinal
plant (used
as a
remedy
for the disease called
takman, q. v.),
Costus
Speciosus
or Arabicus
; a sort of
poison ; leprosy,
of which
eighteen
varieties are
enumerated,
seven severe and
eleven ofminor
importance ;
(a),
f. the mouth or
open-
ing
ofa basket. -
Kuehtha-ketu, us, m.,
N. ofa
plant,
=
bhumydhulya. Kushtha-gandM,
n. the fra
grant
bark of the
plant
Feronia
Elephaatum.
Kush
tha-ghna, at, I, am, curing leprosy
; (a*), m.,
I
of a medicinal
plant, commonly
called
HiySvall [
htiavalT]
;
(t),
f. an esculent
root,
Solanum Indicum
=kakamafl;
the
opposite
leaved
fig
tree. Kush
thortikitztia, am,
n. the cure of
leprosy.
Kuehiha
ndiana, as, m.,
N. of several
plants
which cur
leprosy ; the root of Dioscorea
; white
pepper
o
mustard; another
plant, *=JcsKirifa-vriksha. K
sh.tha-nds'mi,
f. a
plant, commonly Hakuca,
Psora):
Corylifolia. Kitshtha-maya, as, t,
am,
full
leprosy, leprous.
Kushfha-roga, as,
m.
leprosy
elephantiasis. KusTitha-sudana, as,
m. the Cassi
tree,
Cassia
Fistula;
[cf. dragbadha.]Kushtha
hantri, td,
m. a kind of bulbous
plant,
=hasti
kanda;
(tri),
f. another
plant, generally
callei
VakucT.
KushtKa-hrit, t,
m. the
plant
Acaci
Catechu.
Kushihdnga (tha-an), as, a, am
leprous.
Kushthdnvita
(tha-an), as, a,
am
afflicted with
leprosy.
-
Kushthdri
(tha-ari),
is
m. Acacia
Catechu; another
plant,
Acacia Farnesiana
(vitkhadira)
; another
plant,
Trichosanthes Diceca
=
patola;
another
plant,
=
dc&itya-pattra
an<
arka^pattra ;
sulphur.
Kushlliita,
as, a, am,
or
kushthin, i, ml,
leprous,
a
leper.
5rt
ku-shthala, am,
n.
(fr.
I. or 2. ku anc
sthala),
a bad
place
or
spot ; the surface of the earth
!jf<*t
kushthikd, as,
f.
pi. (related
to kush-
tha
!),
Ved. a
part
of the foot of a sacrificial animal
considered worthless for sacrificial
purposes; (Say.'
the contents of the entrails.
3"*irt
kushmala, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt
kusli), cutting, dividing
;
a leaf.
5"*<H!S
kushmdnda, as,
m. a kind of
pump-
kin-gourd,
Benincasa
Cerifera;
false
conception;
a
state of the womb in
gestation (?)
; a
particular
re-
ligious
formula
;
a class of demons
; one of a class
of
demi-gods
attached to
Siva;
(I),
f. the
gourd
Bi
nincasa
Cerifera,
a
drug;
a
religious ceremony,
certain
rite, performed
as a
penance
or
expiation ;
an
epithet
of the wife of Siva.
Kiishmdndaka, as, m. the
gourd
Benincasa Ceri-
fera; N. of a
Naga;
N. of an attendant of Siva.
'3JXI
kus, cl.
4.
P.
kusyati,
to
embrace,
3 N surround
;
[cf. kut,]
^rf^
ku-safiva, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a
bad counsellor.
ku-sarit, t,
f.
(see
i.
ku),
a shallow
kusalam, ind.
well, happy,
&c.
;
(more correctly kutala, q. v.)
ku-sahdya, as,
m,
(see
i.
ku),
&
jad
companion.
ku-sdrathi, is,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a
Dad charioteer.
kusita, as,
m.
(said
to be fr.
kus),
an inhabited
country ; N. of a
country ; a
money,
ender(?),
see kmlda.
Kusitdyl,
f. the wife of a
money-lender (?); [cf.
the
following.]
kusiddyl,
f. the wife of a
Kusida,
of
a
money-lender (?),
see
kusiddyl;
a kind ofdemon
(?).
kusindha, am, n.,
Ved. a trunk.
kusimK,
f. simbt,
ku-s'ida, as, a,
am
(see
I.
ku),
Ved,
itting
too
long
in one
spot(?), lazy, slothful, inert;
ant),
n.
any
loan or
thing
lent to be
repaid
with
nterest;
lending money; usury,
the
profession
of
usury; (as, a),
m. f. a
money-lender,
a usurer.
Kusida-patlta, as,
m.
usury,
usurious
interest,
any exceeding
five
per
cent. -.
Kustda-vriddM, is,
f. interest on
money.
JKusiddyi,
f. the wife of a usurer.
Kusidika, as, i, am,
one who follows the
pro-
fession of
usury.
Kitsldin, i,
m. a usurer
; N. of a descendant of
Kanva, author of several
hymns
of the
Rig-veda.
**(
kusuma, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
rt.
kus),
a flower
;
(am),
n. fruit
;
the menstrual dis-
charge
;
a term for the shorter sections of DevesVara's
Kavi-kalpalata (the longer chapters being
called
Stavaka) ;
ophthalmia,
disease of the
eyes ;
(o),
ra.
a form of fire ;
N. of the attendant of the sixth
Arhat of the
present Avasarpim.
Kusuma-kar-
muka or
kusuma-ddpa,
as. m. or kiisuma-dhan-
van, d,
m.
4
havingflowers
for his
bow,' epithet
of
Kama,
the
god
of love.
Kusuma-ketumandalin, i, m.,
N. of a Kinnara.
JKusuma-komala, as, d, am,
tender as a flower.
Kusuma-Cita, as, d, am, heaped
with flowers.
Kusuma-deva, as, m.,
N. of an
author.
Kusuma-naga, as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
Eusuma-pura, am, n.,
N. of the town Patali-
fuv*. Kusuma-madhya, am, n., N. of a tree
bearing
a
large
acid
fruit, commonly
Calita
gac,
Cor-
dia
Myxa
or Dillenia Indica.
Kusuma-maya, as,
i, am,
consisting
of flowers.
Kusuma-latd,
{. a
creeper
in blossom.
Kusuma-vat, an, ati, at,
fur-
nished with
flowers, flowering,
in flower
;
(tl),
f. a
female
during
menstruation ; N. of the town Patali-
putra. Kusuma-vdna, as,
m. the flower-arrow of
the
god
of love
;
'
flower-arrowed,' epithet
of
Kama,
the
god
of
love,
as
having
flowers for arrows. JC-
suma-viitttrd, {.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four
lines of twelve
syllables
each.
Kusuma-fayana,
am,
n. a couch of flowers.
Kusuma-iara,, as, d,
am,
'
flower-arrowed,' epithet
of the
god
of love.
Kusumaiara-tva, am,
n. the state of one who
has flowers for arrows.
Kusuma-s'ekhara-mjaya,
as, m. title of a
play. Kusuma-sandtha, as, d,
am, possessed
of
flowers, having
flowers. Kusuma-
stavaka, as,
m. a bunch of
flowers,
a
nosegay,
bou-
quet,
a
garland
;
N. of a metre. Kusumakara
(ma-dk ), as,
m. a
quantity
of flowers or
place
abounding
with
them,
a
parterre,
a
garden,
a
nosegay
;
spring,
the vemal season.
Kusumdnjana (ma-
an), am,
n. the calx of
brass, used as a
collyrium.
Kusumdnjali (ma-ari),
is,
f.
'
handful of flow-
ers,'
the title of a
philosophical
work written to
prove
the existence ofa
Supreme being, by Udayana Achirya,
consisting
of
seventy-two
Karikas divided into five
chapters. Kusumdnjali-makaranda, as,
m. title
of a
commentary by
Rucidatta on the
preceding
work.
Kusumdtmaka
(fma-af),
am,
n. saffron. Ku-
sumddhipa (ma-adh), as,
m. 'the
prince
of
lowers,'
the
champa,
a tree which bears a
yellow
fragrant flower,
Michelia
Champaka.
Kitsuma-
dldrdj (ma-adJi), t,
m. the same
plant.
-*Ku-
sumayiidha (ma-dy),
as,
m.
'
flower-armed,'
an
epithet
of
Kama,
the
god
of love,
his arrows
being
tipped
with flowers.
Kusiandvaidya (ma-ax),
as, m.
gathering
flowers. Kusumdvatansaka
(ma-
av), am,
n. a
chaplet,
a crown of flowers. Kueu-
mdvalt
(ma~av),
f. title of a medicinal work.
Kusumdsava
(ma-ds),
am,
n.
honey.
Ku-
umastra
(ma-as), as,
m.
'
flower-arrowed,' epi-
het of the
god
of love, w Kusumeshu
(ma-ishu),
its,
m.=kusumdstra above;
(u),
n. the bow of
Mma.
Kutumojjvala ^ma-uf), ae, d, am,
bril-
iant with blossoms.
Kusumaya,
nom. P.
l-usiimayati, -yitum,
to
pro-
,uce
flowers, cause to flower.
Kusumita, as, d, am,
furnished with
flowers,
owered, budded,
in flower.
Kusumita-latd,
(. or
td^velHtd,
f.
f
N. of a metre
consisting
f four lines of
eighteen syllables
each.
Kusumya,
nom. P.
kusumyati,
to
begin
to flower.
55*1100
kusumdla, as,
m. a thief
(fr.
ku-
ima + ala,
'
living among
flowers
?').
kusumbha, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be
244 kusumbha-vat.
kuta-stha.
fr. rt.
kits), safflower, Carthamus Tinctorius
; saffron,
Crocus Sativus;
the
water-pot
of the student and
SannySsin ; (am),
n.
gold
;
(as),
m. outward affec-
tion, compared
with the colour of safflower ;
N. of a
mountain.
Kusumbha-vat, an, ati, at,
furnished
with a
jar
or
water-pot.
kusuruvinda or
kusurubinda, as,
m.,
N. of a descendant of Uddalaka.
Kusurnbinilu or kuguruvindu, us, in.,
N. of an
author of several verses of the
VSjasaneyi-samhita.
^^A-USK,
us,
m. an earth-worm.
*<Jrt
kusiila, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of
spiri-
tual or
supernatural being;
a
granary
&c.
kus"ula.
See
ku-sriti, is,
f.
(see
I.
ku),
evil con-
duct, wickedness,
depravity
; conjuring, sleight-of-
hand, magic
; (is, is, i), going
evil
ways,
wicked.
kustubha, as, m. an epithet
of
35
'
Vishnu
(derived
fr. kaustubha
t),
kustumbari,
f. a
pungent
seed
used in
condiments, coriander.
kustumbaru, us, m.,
N. of one of
Kubera's attendants.
ius/umiuru, us,
m.
(said
to be fr.
i . Ten and
tuniburu),
the
plant
coriander ;
(u),
n.
the seed of this
plant.
ku-stri,
f.
(see i.lcu),
a bad woman.
kusmaya (fr. ku-smaya),
nom. A.
kiismayate,
to smile
improperly ;
to see
mentally,
guess
;
to
perceive,
to
imagine.
cfi*9M
ku-svapna, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a bad
dream,
a
nightmare.
^jW
I IV T
N
ku-svamin, t,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
a
bad master.
kuh,
cl. 10. A.
kuhayate, -yitum,
to
surprise,
astonish; to excite
wonder,
to
cheat,
to deceive
by trickery
or
jugglery, impose upon
(related
to
guh f).
I. kuha, at,
m. an
epithet
of
Kuvera;
a
rogue,
a
cheat
(in a-kuha, q. v.).
Kuhaka, as, a, am, cheating,
a
cheat,
a
rogue,
a
juggler
;
(as),
m. a
frog
; N. of a
king
of the
serpent-
nee ; (am, a),
n. f.
juggling, deception, sleight-of-
hand, legerdemain. Kuhaka-lcdra, of, , am,
or
knhaka-kdraka, as, ika, am,
or knhuka-kdrin,
>, irfi, i, practising jugglery
or
conjuring, cheating.
Kuhaka-fakfta, as, a, am,
afraid of a
trick,
suspicious, cautious, wary. Knhaka-fmn, i, ini, i,
living by sleight-of-hand,
a
conjurer,
a
cheat,
&c.
Kuhaka-vritti, is,
f.
juggling, conjuring, sleight-
of-hand ;
hypocrisy.
Kuhana, as, a, am, envious, hypocritical ; (as),
m. a
mouse,
a rat
; a snake
;
N. of a man
;
(a),
f.
hypocrisy ;
assumed and false
sanctity ;
the interested
performance
of
religious
austerities
;
(am),
n. a small
earthen vessel
;
a
glass
vessel.
Knhnnikd,
f.
hypocrisy
&c.
;
[cf.
the
preceding.]
^?
2.
kuha,
ind.
(fr.
i.
ku),
Ved. where?
kuha
till,
wherever, anywhere, somewhere,
to
any
place.
Kuhafid-md, t, t, t,
Ved.
being everywhere.
Kulutyd, ind.,
Ved. where ?-
Kuhaya-lcriti,
it,
it, i, Ved. where active ?
kuhaka-svana or
kuhaka-svara,
at,
m.
(kuhaka,
being
here an
onomatopoetic word),
a wild
cock,
Phasianus Gallus.
kuhara, as,
m.
(fr.
kuh =
guh?),
N.
of a
serpent belonging
to the
KrodhavaSa
race;
(own),
n. a
cavity, hollow; a
hole, rent; the
ear;
the throat or
larynx ;
a
guttural
sound
;
proximity ;
copulation.
kuharita, am,
n.
noise,
a sound in
I utter
any
sound in a low and indistinct roice ;
_ ^,i _ >.L - j_ o - /~t 1
-
_*_ . T-*_ -j
general
;
especially
the
song
or
cry
of the Kokila or
Indian cuckoo ;
a sound uttered in
copulation.
huhali, is,
m. the leaf of the
Piper
Betel
(commonly
called
Pan)
with small
pieces
of
the Areca-nut and Catechu and a little
lime,
which
are chewed and eaten
by
the
people
of the East and
especially
offered to the
persons present
at a matri-
monial
ceremony.
kuha, f.,
N. of a
plant,
also called
Katukl.
Kuhd-vati,
(. an
epithet
of the
goddess
DurgS.
ku-harlta, as,
m.
(see
i.
ku),
N.
of a man.
^
kuhu, us,
f. the new moon
;
N. of a
river ; the
cry
of the Kokila ;
[cf. /'</<.]
kuhukuhaya (fr.
kuhu-kuha for
kuha-kuha,
where?
where?),
nom. A. kuhukuhd-
yate,
to show one's admiration.
^|T
kuhu, us,
f.
(fr.
kuh =
guh ?),
the new
moon, personified
as a
daughter
of
Arrgiras;
the
first
day
of the first
quarter
on which the moon rises
invisible
;
N. of one of the seven rivers of Plaksha-
dvipa;
the
cry
or
song
of the Kokila or Indian
cuckoo. Kuhu-kantha or
kuhuka, as,
m. the
Kokila or Indian cuckoo,
ic6KKv.~Kuhu-pdla, as,
m. the
king
of
turtles,
the tortoise
supposed
to
up-
hold the world. Kuhu-mukha or
kuhu^rava, as,
m. the Kokila or Indian cuckoo.
<*grf
kuhula,am,
n. a
pit
filled with stakes.
kuhetlikd or kuhedl or
kuhelika,
f.
a
fog,
a
mist, haze,
haziness.
ku-hvdna, am,
n.
(see
i.
ku),
a dis-
agreeable
noise.
3j
i. ku or
ku,
cl, 2. P.
kauti, kavlti,
or
Csd.
i. A.
kavate,
or cl. 6. A.
kuvate,
or cl.
9.
P. A.
kundti, -ntte,
or
kundti, -mte, (ukdiia, &c.,
to
sound,
make a
noise, cry
out
;
to move : Caus.
Tidvayati
: Desid.
fiikushati,
-te : Intens.
fokuyate
or
kokiiyate,
to
cry
aloud
; [cf.
Gr.
KUKUW.]
<R 2.
ku, us,
f. a female Pisada or
goblin.
kukuda, as,
m. one who
gives
a
girl
in
marriage
with due
ceremony
and suitable decora-
tions.
fW
kuta, as,
m. a
breast;
the female
breast, especially
that of a
young
or unmarried
woman ;
[cf. /U<fa.]
kufaka,
f. the
milky juice
of a
bulbous
plant ;
[?
cf.
kurfikd.']
kufakra,
as or am ? m. or n. ?
(for
ku-dakra),
Ved. the female breast.
ku6avara,as, m.(?),
N.of
aregion;
also of a man.
pqlil
kutika,
f. a small brush or hair-
pencil;
a
key; [cf.
ku<!i and
kiir(ikd.~\
\ kiifid-arthin, /, ini,
i
(for
ku-
did-ar),
Ved.
striving
to
get everywhere; (SSy.)
seeking (oblations)
from
any quarter.
kufi,
i. a
paint brush,
a
pencil ;
[cf.
kutikd and
iiiri'iia.]
kutthalinaa, au,
m. du. =. ku-
kundara, q.
v.
kuj,
cl. i . P.
kujati, 6ukiija, kujitum,
to make
any
inarticulate or monotonous
sound,
to utter a
cry
as a
bird,
to coo as a
pigeon,
to caw as a
crow,
to warble
;
to
moan, groan,
&c.
;
to nil with sounds &c. : Caus.
kujayati
: Desid.
dukujishati
: Intens.
tokujyate,
t'ukukti.
Kuja, as,
m.
rumbling (as
of the bowels
&c.) ;
cooing, murmuring,
a
warbling
&c.
Kiijaka, as, ika, am, cooing, warbling, sounding,
&c.
Knjat, an, anil, at,
cooing, warbling,
&c.
Kujana, am,
n.
rumbling
of the
bowels;
the
uttering
of
any
inarticulate
sound, cooing, moaning
;
the
rattling
of wheels.
Kiijita, as, a, am,
uttered
inarticulately, cooed, &c.;
(am),
n. the
cry
of a
bird,
cooing, warbling,
&c.
Knjin, i, inl, i,
making
a
rumbling
sound in the
bowels;
warbling.
kut,
cl. 10. P.
kiitayati,
to
burn;
to
give pain,
be
distressed,
to
call, invite;
to
counsel,
advise
; A.
kutayate,
to avoid or decline
giving,
not to
give
;
to render indistinct or unin-
telligible,
to
muddle,
to render confused or foul
;
to
be distressed
;
to
despair ;
[cf. Eng. heat, hot ;
Old
Island,
hiti, heitr;
Germ,
hitze, heist.]
"3JZ
kiita, as, am,
m. n. the bone of the
forehead with its
projections
or
prominences,
a horn
;
the crown of the head ;
any prominence
or
projec-
tion
(e. g. ansa-kuta,
the
hump
of a buffalo
; akshi-
kuta,
the
prominence
of the forehead above the
eye)
;
summit,
the
peak
or summit of a mountain
; summit,
head,
i. e. the
highest,
the most
excellent,
the first ;
a
heap,
a multitude
(e. g. alhra-kuta,
a multitude of
clouds) ;
a kind of vessel or
implement ;
a
hammer,
an iron mallet
;
part
of a
plough,
a
ploughshare,
the
body
of a
plough ;
a
trap
for
catching
deer
;
a con-
cealed
weapon
as a
dagger
in a wooden
case,
a sword-
stick &c. ; illusion, fraud, trick, deceit;
a
roguish
scheme or
plot ;
a
knotty point,
a
puzzling question,
an
enigma,
an obscure
passage
; untruth, falsehood,
(or attributively) false, untrue
; vile,
low
;
uniform
substance
(as
the ethereal element
&c.);
a water-
jar ;
a kind of
plant ; (as, t),
m. f. a
house,
a
dwelling [cf.
kuta and
kutt]; (as),
m. an
epithet
of
Agastya
;
(as, a, am),
Ved. not homed or
cornuted,
as an animal with
incomplete
continuations of the
bone of the forehead ;
(as),
m. an ox whose horns
are broken.
Kuta-kdra, at,
m. a
rogue,
a
cheat,
a
false witness. Suta-karaka, as, ika, am,
a
rogue,
a
cheat,
a false witness.
Kfita-krit, t, t, t,
cheating,
committing
a
fraud, bribing ;
(t),
m. a
KSyastha
or
man of the writer-caste
;
an
epithet
of Siva. Kuta-
/;/""/;/", as,
m. a hidden
sword,
a sword-stick.
Kuta-grantha,
title of a work
supposed
to be
written
by VySsa. Kuta-ffhadman, d,
m. a
rogue,
a cheat.
-
Kuta-td,
(. or
Icuta-tva, am,
n. falsehood,
fraud. Kuta-tula,
f. a false
pair
of scales. Kuta-
dharma, as, d, am, (a country
or
house)
where
falsehood is considered a
duty. Kuta-j
jarra or
kuta-purva, as,
m. fever
occurring
in an
elephant
from vitiation of the three humors ;
(more correctly
kuta-purva.) Kiita-pdlaka, as,
m. a bilious fever ;
a
potter's
kiln.
Kuta-pd^a, as,
m. a
trap.
Kuta-
bandha,
as, m. a
trap.
-
Kuta^mdna, am,
n. a
false measure or
weight. Kuta-mudgara,
as,
m.
a concealed
weapon
similar to a hammer. Kuta-
mohana, at,
m. an
epithet
of Skanda. Kuta-
yantra,
am,
n. a
trap
or snare for
deer, birds, &c.
Ku/a-yiiddha, am,
n. a treacherous or unfair
battle ; (at, d, am), fighting treacherously.
Kuta-
yodhin,
I, ini, i, fighting unfairly
or
treacherously.
Kitta-raSand,
f. a laid
trap. Kuta-tfax,
ind. in
heaps,
in
multitudes, by
crowds.
Kuta-ddlmali, is,
m. f. or ika,
f. a fabulous
cotton-plant
with
sharp
thorns,
with which the wicked are tortured in the
world of Yama ; a
species
of the Simul silk-cotton
tree.
Kuta-ftdnana, am,
n. a
forged
or false
grant
or decree.
Kuta-daila, as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
Kuta-sdkshin, i,
m. a false witness. Kuta-stha,
at, a, am, standing
at the
top, keeping
the
highest
position
;
standing
in a
multitude, standing
in the
midst ; (in phil.) immovable, uniform,
unchangeable,
perpetually
and
universally
the
same,
as the
soul,
kutastha-td.
spirit, space,
ether, sound,
&c.
; (am),
n. a sort of
perfume,
a
species
of dried
shell-fish, commonly
Nakhi ;
the soul. Kutastha-td,
f. or kutastha-
tva, am,
n.
unchangeableness, uniformity.
Kuta-
svarna, am,
n.
alloyed
or counterfeit
gold.
Kutd-
ksha
(ta-ak), as,
m. loaded or false dice. Kiitd-
gdra (ta-dg),
am, n. an
upper room,
an
apartment
on the
top
of a house. Kutdrtha
((a-ar^), as,
m.
ambiguity
of
meaning,
fiction. Kutdrtha-bhd-
shitd, (.,
scil.
katha,
a
tale,
a
story,
a fiction. Ki-
topdya (ta-up),
as,
m.
trick, fraud, stratagem.
Kutaka, am,
n.
elevation, prominence, projection ;
the
body
of a
plough (i.
e. the wood without the
ploughshare
and
pole)
;
a
ploughshare ; illusion, fraud,
untruth,
deceit
;
(as, d, am), fraudulent,
unfair
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a mountain
;
a braid or tress of hair
;
a
perfume
;
see murd.
Kutakdkhydna (ka-dkh),
am,
n. an invented tale.
<'H
kutaja, as,
m. the
plant Wrightia
Antidysenterica
;
[cf. kutaja.']
^j
j
kud,
cl. 6. P.
kudati, -ditum,
to eat
;
C\\
to
graze
;
to become firm or fat or solid.
kudya, am,
n. a
wall,
=
kudya.
kn,
cl. 10. P. A.
kunayati, -te,
-yitum,
to draw
together,
contract, close.
Kunita, as, d, am, contracted, shut,
closed.
Kunitekshana
("ta-ik), as,
m. a hawk.
kunaku66ha, as, m.,
N. of one of
Siva's attendants.
f
kuni, is, is, i, crooked-armed, having
a curved or withered arm
;
[cf. kuni.]
*Tiil<*l
kunika,
{. the horn of
any
animal
;
the
peg
of a lute ;
[cf. kalikdJ]
K^X
kudara, as,
m. the
offspring
of a
BrShman woman
by
a
Rishi, begotten during
men-
struation.
^
kudi, f.,
Ved. a fetter for the feet.
Kudi-maya,
as, t, am, consisting
of a fetter.
onjeipi kudddla, as,
m. mountain
ebony,
Bauhinia
Variegata
;
[cf. kudddla.]
kup,
cl. 10. P.
kiipayati, -yitum,
to
be
weak,
to weaken.
M
kupa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
3.
kuj
according
to others
perhaps
fr. I. ktt and
ap;
cf.
antipa, dvipa),
a
hole,
a
hollow,
a
cave;
a
well;
a
post
to which a boat or
ship
is
moored;
a mast
(?)
;
a tree or rock in the midst of a river
;
a
leather oil vessel
;
(i),
f. a small well ; the navel
;
a
flask,
a bottle ;
[cf.
Gr.
Kifan).] Kupa-kaMhapa,
as,
m. a tortoise in a well
;
(metaphorically)
a man
without
experience,
who has seen
nothing
of the
world.
Kupa-kdra, as,
m. a
well-digger. Rupa-
khd, as,
m.
(rt. khan},
Ved. a
well-digger. Kupa-
ja, as,
m. hair.
Kupa-jala, am,
n.
well-water,
spring-water. Kupa-dardura
or
kupa-manduka,
as,
m. a
frog
in a
well, applied
to a
person
of no ex-
perience
and
enterprise,
one who never leaves home.
Kupa-rdjya, am, n., N. of a
country.
Ku-
pdnka,
or
kupdnga (pa-an), as,
m.
horripilation,
erection of the hairs of the
body. Kupodaka (pa-
>uf
), am,
n. well-water.
Kupaka, as,
m. a
hole,
a
hollow,
a cave
;
the
hollow below the loins
;
a
well,
a
temporary well,
a
hole
dug
for water in the
dry
bed of a rivulet ;
a
stake &c. to which a boat is moored ;
the mast of
a vessel
; a rock or tree in the midst of a river
;
a funeral
pile;
a hole
dug
under a funeral
pile;
a
leather oil vessel
;
(ikd),
(. a stone or rock in the
middle of a stream.
Kupya, as, d,
am, being
in a hole or well.
^*Tt^
kupada, as,
m. =
kiikuda, q.
v.
*MH,
kupdra, as,
m. the
ocean,= akupara.
^KJK
kiipusha, am,
n. the bladder.
<*n,
kubara,
or in the later
language
generally
kuvara, as, i, am,
m. f. n. the
pole
of a
carriage
or the wooden frame to which the
yoke
is
fixed
;
(t),
f. a
carriage
covered with a cloth or blanket
;
(as),
m. a
hump-backed
man
; (as, i, am), beautiful,
agreeable, pleasing.
Kubarin or
kuvarin, i,
m. a
carriage.
^?
kuma, am,
n. a
lake,
a
pond,
a
pool.
OMI
*l^
ku-manas, as, as,
as
(for ku-manas,
see I .
leu),
Ved. wicked-minded.
, as,
m. boiled rice.
kurkura, as, m.,
N. of a demon who
persecutes
children
(perhaps cough
or some similar
disease
personified).
^^
kurta, as, am,
m. n. a bunch of
any-
thing,
a bundle of
grass
&c.
(often
used as a
seat);
a
handful of KuSa
grass
or
peacock's
feathers
;
certain
parts
of the human
body,
as the
hands, feet, neck,
and the membrum virile
;
the
upper part
of the
nose,
the
part
between the
eyebrows ;
the beard ; the
tip
of the thumb and middle
finger brought
in contact so
as to
pinch
&c. ; deceit, fraud,
circumvention
;
false
praise,
unmerited commendation either of one's self
or another
person, boasting, flattery; hypocrisy;
hardness, solidity
; the
mystical syllable hum;
(as),
m. the head ; a store-room.
Kurfa-s'iras, as,
n. the
upper part
of the
palm
of the hand and foot
; the heel.
Kurda-firsJia or
kurta-dirshaka, as, m.,
N. of
a
plant,
a
drug, commonly
called
Jivaka,
one of the
eight principal
medicaments.
Kurfa-s'ekhara, as,
m. the cocoa-nut tree.
Kurdd-mukha, as, m.,
N.
of a Rishi.
Kur6dka, as,
m. a bushel
;
a brush for
cleaning
the
teeth,
a
painter's
brush &c.
;
certain
parts
of the
human
body [cf.
the
preceding]
;
(ikd),
f. a
painting
brush or
pencil ;
a
key ;
a needle
;
a
bud,
a blossom ;
inspissated milk;
(am),
n. in
tri-kurdaka,
scil.
tattra,
a
three-edged
sword.
Kurdakin, t, ini, i, stuffed, puffy.
"J^rt
kuri!ala, as, m.(?)
an animal
teething
for the second time.
jjg
kiird and
kurd,
cl. i. P. A.
kurdati,
c'-x-
-te, dukiirde,
kurdishyate, akurdishta,
kurditum,
to
leap, jump
;
to
play
;
[cf.
Lat.
ludo?].
Kiirda, as,
m. a
jump ;
N. of a Saman.
Kurdana, am,
n.
leaping
;
playing, sport, pastime ;
(1),
f. the
day
of full moon in the month Caitra ;
a
festival in honour of K3ma-deva or the
god
of
love,
held on the
day
of full moon in the month Caitra.
oliM
kurpa, am,
n. the
space
between the
eyebrows; [cf. Jcurda.]
<vn.kvrpara, as,
d,
m. f. the elbow
;
the
knee.
cd3l*f
kurpasa, as,
m. a cuirass or
quilted
jacket
worn as armour.
Kurpdsaka, as, am,
m. n. a
bodice,
a
jacket
with short sleeves worn next the
body, especially by
women.
w
kurma, as,
m. a
tortoise,
a turtle
;
the
earth considered as a tortoise
swimming
on the
waters ;
a
particular gesticulation
with the
fingers
;
one of the outer winds of the
body ;
N. of a
serpent
or
Kadraveya king ;
the second incarnation of
Vishnu,
his descent in the form of a tortoise to
support
the
mountain Mandara at the
churning
of the ocean ; N.
of a son of
Gritsa-mada,
author of several
hymns
of
the
Rig-veda; (i),
f. a female tortoise; [cf.
Gr.
K\eti.nvs, x
e/Al
", X'**"
1
"!']
~
Kiirma-dakra, am,
n. an
astrological diagram. Kurma-pitta, am,
n.
the bilious humor of a tortoise.
Kurma-purdna,
am,
n. the PurSna of the tortoise incarnation
(one
of
the incarnations of
Vishnu)
or the fifteenth of the
245
eighteen
PurSnas.
Kurma-prishtha, am, n. the
back or shell of a tortoise ;
(o),
m.
globe-amaranth,
Gomphrena
Globosa.
KHrma-priMhalia, am,
n.
the cover of a
dish,
a lid.
Kurmaprishthdsthi
(tha-un), as, d, am,
raised or elevated like the
back of a tortoise.
Kurma-rdja, as,
m. the
king
of turtles,
the tortoise
supposed
to
uphold
the world.
Kurmdvatdra
(ma-av), as,
m. the tortoise
incarnation
(of Vishnu).
'WTR kiirmi. See tuvi-kurmi.
i.
kul,
cl. i. P.
kulati, -litum,
to
x
cover, hide, screen, protect ;
to enclose
;
to
keep off,
obstruct
;
[cf.
Gr.
Ku\tw.]
Kula, am,
n. a
declivity, slope ;
a
shore,
a
bank
;
a
heap,
a mound
;
a
pond
or
pool
;
the rear
of an
army ;
N. of a
region
;
[cf. aja-kuld,
anu-
kula, utkula, &c.;
cf. also Hib.
ml,
'
custody,
guard, defence,
the back
part
of
anything
;' col,
'
an
impediment;'
Lat.
colliif]. KUlan-kasha, as, d,
am, carrying
or
tearing away
the bank ;
(as),
m. the
ocean,
the
sea;
the stream or current of a
river;
(a),
f. a river.
Kula-dara, as, i, am, frequenting
the
banks of
rivers, grazing
there
&c.Kula-bhu, us,
f. a
bank,
the land
upon
the bank or shore. Eft-
lam-udruja, as, d, am, breaking
down
banks,
as a
river &c.
Kulam-udvaha, as, a, am,
carrying
or
tearing away
the
bank,
as a river &c.
Kula-vat,
an, alt, at,
furnished with shores
; (ti),
f. a river.
Kula-haydaka, as,
m. an
eddy.
Xulaka,
as or
am,
m. or n. a
bank, shore, dyke
;
a mound of
earth,
a
heap,
a
pile ;
(as),
m. an ant-
hill ;
(am),
n. the
plant
Trichosanthes Diceca.
KiiUn, I,
im, i,
furnished with banks or shores
;
(ini),
f. a river.
Kiilya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
belonging
to a bank or
shore.
2- kul or
kud,
cl. IO.
P.,
Ved. kula-
x,
yati, -yitum,
to
burn,
scorch.
kulika, as, m.,
N. of a
prince ; (a),
f. the bottom or lower
part
of the Indian lute.
kuvara. See kubara.
kuvara, as,
m. the ocean. See ku-
para
and
akupdra.
tji^HUJi
kushmdnda, as,
m. a kind of
pumpkin-gourd,
Benincasa Cerifera
;
a kind of
spirit
or
imp,
of which there exists a Gana or class
;
a kind
of
spell
or
magical
formula ;
(i),
f. a kind of
plant
[cf. oshadhi] ;
N. of the
goddess DurgS
;
N. of
several verses of the
Yajur-veda.
Kushmdniiaka, as,
m. a kind of
pumpkin-gourd,
Benincasa Cerifera Savi
;
N. of one of Siva's at-
tendants.
Kushmdndfnl, f.,
N. of a
goddess
;
[cf.
kush-
mdnda.]
<*^HI kiihana,
f.
hypocrisy,
affectation of
religious
zeal or
austerity
;
[cf. kuhand.]
o|T?T
kuha,
f. a
fog,
a
mist,
=
kujjhatika.
g-
i . kri. The
conjugational
tenses are
t, formed in the Veda
according
to four different
methods,
as follows:
I) According
to the rule for
cl.
1,
Pres. 2nd
sing.
P.
karehi,
du.
krithas, pi.
kritha ;
A. kriehe; Impf.
and
sing.
P.akar, 3rd
akar
and akat; jrd
du. akartdm; pi.
altarma, akarta,
akran; A.
akri, akrithds, akrita, akrdtdm,
akrata ;
Impv.
P. kridhi, krilam,
krita
;
A.
krishva,
kridkvam: Let,
2nd and
3rd sing, kar, pi. karma,
karta and
kartana, kran;
A.
3rd sing,
krita; 3rd
pi.
kranta: Pot.
kriyama;
Part. nom.
pi.
m.
krantas;
A. krana.
II) According
to the rule
for cl.
i,
Pres. P. karasi, karati, karathas,
kara-
tas, karanti;
A.
karase, karate,
kardmahe;
Impf. akaram, akaras, akarat; Impf.
kara,
karatam,
karatdm :
Let, karam, kardni, karas,
karat, kardma, karan;
A. kardmahai;
Part.
3R
246
kri. '*rtfS8 fefita-dvishta.
karantl. Ill) According
to the rule for cl.
5,
Pres.
P. itrinomi,
&c. ;
A.
kriitre,
du. krinvaite ; Impf.
P. akrinavam, Sec.,
and
pi.
akrinuta and akrino-
tana;
A.
3rd sing,
akrinuta ; Impv.
P. krinu
or krinahi or
krinutdt,
kHnotu ; krinutam,
krinutam; krinuta, or krinota or krinotana ;
krintantu;
A.
Icrimuhmi, krinutam, krinvathdm,
krinudhvam :
Let, krinavas,
fcrinarat and fcrfoa-
o<,
itniini'afa, Irtyarama,
krinardtha, krinava-
tha, krinavan;
A.
fytnamt*, krinavase,
krina-
vate,
krinavmahai, krinavdmahai, 3rd pi.
kriiia-
vanta or krinavante or krinvata: Pot.A.krinvita;
Part. P.
kritirat,
A. Irtnrona.
IV) According
to
the rule for cl.
8, (this
is the usual formation in the
Brahmanas, Sutras,
and in classical
Sanskrit),
Pres.
P. karomi
(ep. kurmi), karoshi, SK., kurmas ;
A.
kurve; Impf.
P. akaravam ;
A.
3rd sing,
akuruta;
Impv.
P. kuru,
karotu
(in
the earlier
language
for
and and
3rd sing, kumtdt),
kumta or
kurmtana;
A.
kurushva, kurudkvam,
kurvatdm: Let, P.
karavdni, karavas, karavdt,
&c.
;
A.
karavai,
knruthas,
karavdvahai
(ep. karavdvahe),
kara-
vaithe,
karavaite,
karavdmahai
(ep.
karavd-
mahe)'-
Pot. P.
kurydm,
A.
kurviya;
Part. P.
kiir tut,
A. ifcitrcana : Perf. P.
i!akara, (akartha,
&c.;
A.
dakre, Sec.;
Part. P. dakrivas
(Ace. sing.
Ved.
takrusham); tt..(akrana;
and Put. tarts
hyati,
Let,
and
sing, karishyds;
1st Put.
karta;
Free.
kriydsam;
Aor.
P.,
Ved.
cakaram, afakriran,
atakrat ;
A. krishe ;
Class, akdnhlt
(poet,
aia-
raxhlt);
Pass. Aor. reflex. a<rri and
akrita;
Inf.
kartum;
Ved.
kartave, kartavai, kartos;
Ind.
Part,
itrftva,
Ved. kritm and
kritvdya;
to
do,
make, perform, accomplish, cause, effect, prepare,
undertake
;
to do
anything
for the
advantage
or
injury
of another
(with gen.
or loc. of the
person)
;
to
execute, carry
out
(as
an order or
command) ;
to
manufacture, prepare,
work
at, elaborate,
build ;
to
form,
construct one
thing
out of another
(with
abl.
or inst. of the
thing) ;
to
compose,
describe
;
to
cultivate ; to make a
sound, utter, pronounce (often
in
comp.
with the sounds
ptuit, phut,
bhan, rashat,
evadhd, naha, him);
to
employ, use;
to make
use of
(with inst.) ;
to
accomplish any period, bring
to
completion, spend (e. g.
rarsham data
fakruh,
they spent
ten
years;
kshanam
kuru,
wait a mo-
ment)
; to
place, put, lay, bring, lead,
to take hold
of
(with
ace. or loc. or
inst.,
e.
g.
artUtain
kri,
to
win over to one's own side or
party;
hastt or
pdnau,
kri,
to take
by
the
hand,
to
marry ;
hridayena kri,
to
place
in one's
heart, love) ;
to direct the
thoughts,
mind &c.
(manah
or matim or buddhim or bhd-
vam
Sic.)
towards
any object,
turn the attention
to,
resolve
upon,
determine on
(with loc., dat.,
or inf.
of the
object,
e.
g.
ma ioke manah
krithdh,
do not
turn
your
mind to
grief; gamanaya
matim
(akre,
he resolved
upon going
;
aldbum
srasli(um takre,
he resolved to create a
gourd) ;
to
consider, turn in
the
mind,
think ; to
make,
to render
(with
two
ace.,
e.
g. ddityam
kdshthdm
akurratu, they
made the
sun their
goal);
to
procure
for another, bestow,
grant
;
A. to
procure
for one's
self, appropriate,
assume;
to
give aid,
help any
one to
perform
an
action
;
to make liable
;
to
injure,
violate
(e. g.
kanydm kri,
to violate a
maiden);
to
appoint,
institute
; to
give
an
order,
commission
;
to cause to
get
rid
of,
free from
(with abl.)
; to
begin (e. g.
cdkre
idbhayitum purim,
he
began
to adorn the
city)
; to
proceed with, put
in
practice
;
to
worship,
sacrifice
;
(with
numeral adverbs
ending
in
dhd)
to
divide,
separate,
or break
up
into
parts,
e.
g.
dvidhd
kri,
to divide into two
parts ; sahasradhd
kri,
to break into a thousand
pieces ; (with
adverbs
ending
in
vat)
to make like or
similar,
to consider
equivalent,
e.
g. rajyam
trinavat
kriti-d, valuing
the
kingdom
like a straw ;
(with
adverbs
ending
in
tat)
to reduce
anything
to, cause to
become,
make
snbject,
e.
gr
bhasmasdt
kri, to reduce to ashes
;
atmaxat
kri,
to
subject
to one's self. The above
senses of jfert
may
be
variously
modified or almost
infinitely
extended
according
to the noun with which
this root is
connected,
as in the
following
exam-
ples
:
nakhyam kri,
to contract
friendship
with
;
pujdm
kri,
to honour
;
rdjyam
kri,
to
reign
;
sneftam
kri,
to show affection
; ajnam
or nidedam
or ddsanam or kdtnain or
ydfandnt
or vafah or
vafanam or
vakyam kri,
to
perform any
one's
command or wish or
request
&c. ; dharmam kri,
to
do one's
duty
; nakhdni
kri,
to clean one's nails ;
udakam or ealilam kri,
to offer a libation to the
dead,
to
perform
ablutions Sec.; astrdni kri,
to
practice
the use of
weapons ; darduram kri,
to
play
on the
flute; dandam
kri,
to inflict
punishment
&c.;
svaram kri,
to utter a sound
; s'abdam kri,
to make
a noise
; kalam
kri,
to
bring
one's time to an
end,
i. e. to die ; tiratn
kri,
to be
long
in
doing any-
thing,
to
delay
; manaei kri,
to take to
heart,
to
mind,
to
determine,
resolve
upon
;
manasd
kri,
to
place
in one's
mind,
think
of, meditate; hridi
kri,
to
place
in the
heart,
remember
; vote
kri,
to
place
in
subjection,
become master of; dirasd kri,
to
place
on the head
; murdhnd kri,
to
place
on one's
head,
to
obey,
to honour : Caus.
kdrayati, -le, -yi-
*,
to cause to act or
do,
to cause another to
perform,
to have
anything
made or done
by
another
(with
ace.
or double
ace.,
e.
g.
sabhdm kdritavdn, he caused
an
assembly
to be made ; rdja-dartonam
mam
kdraya,
cause me to have an audience of the
king
;
bdnijyam kdrayed vaityam,
he
ought
to cause the
Vaisya
to
engage
in trade ; or with ace. and
inst.,
e.
g.
na
iakihyami
kiiMt
kdrayttxm tvayd,
I shall not be able to have
anything
done
by thee)
;
to cause to manufacture or form or
cultivate;
to
cause to
place
or
put,
to have
anything placed, put
upon,
&c.
(e. g.
tarn
(itra-patam vdsa-grihe
bltittdv
akdrayat,
he had the
picture placed
OB the
wall in his
house).
Sometimes the Caus. of kri is
used for the
simple
verb or without a causal
significa-
tion
(e. g. padam kdrayati,
he
pronounces
a word
&c.; mithyd kdrayati,
he
pronounces wrongly;
Kaikeglm
arm
rdjdnam kdraya,
treat or deal with
Kaikeyi
as the
king does)
: Desid.
diklrshati, -te,
to
wish to make or do
;
to intend to
do,
to
design,
intend, begin,
strive
after;
to wish to sacrifice or
worship
: Intens.
tfarkarti, tarikarti, farikarti,
<!arkarlti, 6arikarlti, darlkanti, dekrlyate,
Ved.
3rd pi. kartkrati,
to do
repeatedly; [cf.
Hib. caraim,
'
I
perform,
execute
;' ceard,
'
an
art, trade, business,
function ;' sucridh,
'
easy ;' Cambro-Brit.
creu,
'
to
form;'
Island,
gerdh,
'action;' Old Germ, kara-
irun,
'
to
prepare ;' Mod. Germ,
gar,
'
prepared (as
food)
;'
Lat.
creo, ccermvmia,
are
(for
care) ;
Gr.
Kpatvw, tepdvos.]
I.
krit, t, t, t, making, doing, performing,
accom-
plishing, effecting, manufacturing, acting
; one who
accomplishes
or
performs anything,
an author
;
often
occurring
at the end of
compounds,
see
sii-krit,
karma-krit,
pdpa-krit,
&c. ;
(t),
m. an affix used
to form nouns from roots ;
a noun formed with this
affix.
Krid-anta, as,
m. a word
ending
with a
Krit affix
(such
a word would be called
by
Panini
simply krit). Kril-lopa, as,
m. the
rejection
of a
Krit affix.
Krita, as, a, am, done, made, accomplished, per-
formed ;
prepared,
made
ready ; obtained, gained,
acquired
; placed
at hand
;
well
done, proper, good.
The
preceding
senses are
mostly
found in the Veda
;
the numerous other senses found in classical writers
may
be inferred from the
meanings
of the rt. kri
above. The neuter of krita is used with saha
or with the inst. alone in the sense of
'
done
with,'
'
away with,'
'
enough
of,'
'
no need
of,'
&c.
(e. g.
kritam
sandehena, away
with doubt ; kritam
parihdsena, enough
of
joking).
Krita is often
found at the end of a
compound,
e.
g. piirva-krita,
done
formerly; janmdntara-krita,
done in a former
state of existence ;
(as), m.,
N. of one of the ViSva-
devas ; of a son of Vasu-deva
;
of a son of Sannati
and
pupil
of
Hiranya-nabha ;
of a son of Krita-ratha
and father of Vibudha ; of a son of
Jaya
and father
of
Haryavana ;
of a son of
Cyavana
and father of
UparWara; (am),
n.
deed, work, action;
service
done,
kind
action,
benefit
; consequence,
result
; aim,
object, design
;
stake at a
game
;
prize
or
booty
gained
in battle ; N. of the die or of the side of a die
marked with four
points; (according
to
some)
the
collective name of the four dice in
opposition
to the
fifth
die,
called
kali;
N. of the first of the four
ages
of the world
(also
called
xatya
or
'
the
golden age')
comprehending together
with the
morning
and even-
ing
dawn
4,800 years
of
men, according
to the
MahS-bhSrata
;
but
according
to the Puranas
4,800
years
of the
gods,
or
1,718000 years
of men.
fCrita-kapata, as, d, am, deceiving, beguiling,
fraudulent.
Krita-kartavya, as, d, am,
one who
has
performed
what was to be
done,
who has
done his
duty; having
done or
discharged
one's
duty. Krita-karman, d, d,a,
one who has done
his work or
duty
; skilful, clever,
able.
Krita-kalpa,
as, a, am,
one who knows the
customary
rites.
KHta-kdma, as, d, am,
one whose desire is
attained or fulfilled.
Krita-kdrya, am,
n. an
attained
object ; (a, a, am),
one who has done his
work or obtained his
object ; one who has no need of
another
person's
aid
(with inst.). Krita-kdla, as,
m.
appointed
time
; (as, d, am), fixed,
settled as to
time ; sent, deposited
&c. for a certain time
; one
who has
accomplished
a certain
time,
who has waited
a certain time.
Krita-kiirMhaka, as, d, am,
tied
up
as a small bundle or brush.
Krita-kritya, am,
n. what has been done and what is to be done
; an
attained
object; (as, d, am), having successfully
accomplished
a business
;
one who has
accomplished
or attained
any object
or
purpose ; contented,
satis-
fied;
clever.
Kritakritya-td,
f. or
kritakritya-
tva, am,
n. the full
discharge
of
any duty
or realisa-
tion of
any object, accomplishment, attainment,
success.
Krita-koti, is, m.,
N. of a
Kasyapa ;
an
epithet
of
Upavarsha. Krita-kopa, as, i, am,
angry, indignant. Kriia-kautuka, as, I, am,
playful. Krita-kraya, as,
m. a
purchaser,
a
buyer.
Krita-kriya, as, d, am,
one who has finished or
accomplished any object
in which he is
engaged ;
one who has attained his end or
object ; one who
has fulfilled his
duty
or
performed
a
religious
cere-
mony.
"
Krita-krudha, as, d, am, angry,
resentful.
Krila-kshana, as, d, am,
one who is
waiting
for the exact
moment,
one who waits
impatiently
for
a
person
or
thing, (with prati
or with the inf. or
at the end of a
comp.,
e.
g.
krita-kshandham te
gamanam prati,
I am
waiting impatiently
for
thy
going;
te bhiimim
gantttm krita-kshandh, they
are
waiting
for the time to
proceed
to the
earth) ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
prince. Krita-gJidta-yatna, as,
d,
am,
making
efforts to
slay,
one who tries to kill.
Krita-gkna, as, i, am,
destroying past
trans-
actions or
(benefits) done,
unmindful of
(services)
tendered,
recompensing
evil for
good,
not acknow-
ledging good
offices or benefits
received, ungrateful ;
defeating
or
rendering
vain all
previous
measures.
Kritaghna-ta,
f. or
kritaghtta-tva,
am,
n. ia-
gratitude. Krita-iOida, as,
m. a
boy
on whom the
ceremony
of tonsure has been
performed.
Krita-
(etas,di, m.,
N. of a Brahman.
Knta-tthidra, f.
the
plant
Lufla
Acutangula. Krita-janman, a, a, a,
born, produced, generated. Krita-jna, as, d, am,
remembering past transactions,
mindful of former aid
or
favours, grateful
;
observing propriety,
correct
in conduct; (as),
m. a
dog;
an
epithet
of Siva.
Krilajna-td,
f. or
kritajna-tva,am,
n.
gratitude.
Kritan-jaya, as, m.,
N. of the seventeenth
Vyasa ;
also of a
prince.
Krita-tanutrdiM,
as, d,
am, mailed, having
covered one's self with armour.
Krita-lirtka, ae,
m. one who has visited
holy
places &c.,
one who
frequents
them
;
a
guide
; an
adviser,
one fertile in
expedients. Krita-trd, f.,
N.
of a
plant,
=
trdyamand.
Krita-tva, am, n. the
state of
being
done or effected.
Krita-ddra, as, d,
am,
married ;
[cf. ddrakriyd.] Krita-ddsa, as,
m. one who offers himself as a servant for a certain
time,
a
self-engaged servant,
a hired servant. Krita-
dyuti,
is, (.,
N. of the wife of
king
Citraketu.
Krita-dmshta, as, d, am,
Ved.
angry
with the
krita-dhanvan. kritahvana.
247
doings
of another
person. Krita-dkanmn, a, m.,
N. of a son of Kanaka.
Krita-dhi, is, is, i,
prudent,
considerate ; learned,
educated. Krita-
dhvansa,
as, a, am, defeated, overpowered ; injured,
destroyed
;
destroying past
transactions
; [cf.
krita-
ghna.] Krita-dhvaja, as, d, am,
Ved. furnished
with banners ;
(as), m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of
Dharma-dhvaja. Krita-dhvasta, as, a, am,
lost
after
being
once
possessed
or
acquired.
Krita-
iwkhii, as, d, am,
one who has cleaned his nails.
Krita-nds'aka, as, i, am,
ungrateful ; [cf.
krita-
ghna.] Krita-nityakriya, as, d,
am, having duly
attended to the
daily religious
observances. Krita-
nirrtejana,
as,
m. a
penitent,
one who has
per-
formed
penance
or made
expiation. Krita-niitaya,
as, d, am, one who has made a
resolution, resolved,
determined ;
confident, sure,
certain. -
Krita^parva,
am, n.(?)
the
golden age
of the world. Krita-
paffdUdpa,
as, d, am,
showing regret
or
penitence.
Krita-punkha, as, d, am,
'
one who has fixed
the feathers of his
arrows,'
skilled in
archery.
Krita-
punya,
as, d, am, accomplished
in virtuous acts.
Krita-purva, as, d, am,
done
formerly.
Kriia-
pHrmi-nds'ana, am,
n.
forgetting past services,
in-
gratitude
;
[c& Tcrita-gJma. ] Krita-purvin,
i,
ini, i,
one
by
whom
anything
was
formerly
done.
Krita-paurusha, as, a, am,
behaving gallantly.
Krita-prandma, as, d, am, making
obeisance,
saluting. Krita-pratikrita, am,
n. assault and
counter-assault ; attack and resistance ; retaliation
for an assault.
Krita-pratijna, as, a, am,
ful-
filling
a
promise
or
agreement. Krita-prayatna,
as, d, am, making
effort, active, industrious, per-
severing. Krita-phala, as, d, am, successful,
fruitful
;
(am),
n.
result, consequence
of an act ; a
poisonous
substance ;
(a), f.,
N. of a
plant
;
[cf.
kola-
s'imbi.'} Krita-bandhu, its, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Krita-ba.hu, us, us, u, laying
hands
upon,
touch-
ing.
Krita-buddhi, is, is, i,
one who has made
a
resolution,
a man of resolute or firm character
;
resolved ;
informed of one's
duty,
one who knows
how
religious
rites
ought
to be conducted ; learned,
wise.
Krita-brahman, d, d, a,
Ved. one who has
performed
his
devotions; (a deity)
towards whom
devotion is
made, (a sacrifice)
in which
prayers
are
duly
offered.
Krita-bhaya, as, d, am, alarmed,
apprehensive. Krita-bhdva, as, d, am, one whose
mind is directed towards
anything,
determined,
re-
solved.
Krita-bhuta-maitra, as, i, am, friendly
to
t\\."Krita-blwjana,
as, d, am,
one who has
dined or made a meal.
Krita-mangala, as, a,
am, blessed,
consecrated.
Krita-mati, is, is, i,
one who has taken a
resolution,
one who has resolved
upon anything. Krita-manddra, as, m.,
N. of a
man.
Krita-manyu,
us, us, u,
angry,
offended,
indignant. Krita-mdrga,
as, d,am, having
a road
or
path
made
;
(a), f.,
N. of a river.
Krita-^ndla,
as,
m. a
species
of animal
;
the tree Cassia Fistula.
Krita-mukha, as, i, am, skilled, clever,
conver-
sant.
Krita-maitra, as, d, am, friendly.
Krita-
yajus, us, us, us,
Ved, one who has uttered the
sacrificial formulas.
Krita-yajtia, as, m.,
N. of a
ion of
Cyavana
and father of
UpariiSara.
Krita-
yatlas, as, m.,
N. of a descendant of
An-giras.
~Krita-yuga, am,
n. the first of the four
ages
of the world ; the
golden age
;
see krita above.
Krita-yogya, as, d, am,
joining
in combat.
Krita-ratha, as, m.,
N. of a
grandson
of Maru.
*
Krita-rava, as, d, am, sounding, singing.
tirita-nu<, Ic, 1c, Jc, splendid,
brilliant. Krita-
rusha, as, d, am,
angry, displeased.
Krita-
lakshana, as, d, am, marked, stamped ;
branded
;
noted for
good qualities, excellent, amiable,
&c.
;
defined, discriminated
; (as),
m.,
N. of a man.
Krita-vat,
an, ati, at, making, having
done or
made
anything
; one who holds the stake at a
game.
Krita-varman, d, m.,
N. of several
princes,
especially
of a son of
Hridika,
also of Kanaka or
Dhanaka
;
N. of the father of the thirteenth Arhat
of the
present Avasarpinl. Krita-vdpa, as,
m. a
penitent
who has shaven his head and chin. Krita-
mkdra or
krita-vikriya, as, d, am, altered,
changed.
Kr
ita-vikrama, as, d, am, displaying valour,
making vigorous
efforts.
Krita~viflya, as, d, am,
one who has
acquired knowledge,
well
informed,
scientific,
a
philosopher. Krita-vivdha, as, d, am,
married.
Krita-vfemaya, as, d, am, astonished,
astonishing. Krita-wrya,
as, d, am,
being strong
or
powerful ;
(as), m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of
Kanaka or Dhanaka and father of
Arjuna.
Krita-
vega,
as, m.,
N. of a
prince. Krita-vetana, as, a,
am,
one who receives
wages,
a hired servant or
labourer. Krita-vcdin, I, ini, i, grateful,
observ-
ant of
propriety, knowing
what is correct
; see Icrita-
jna.
Krita-vedhaka or
krita-vedhana, as, m. a
plant,
a sort of Ghosha with white flowers. Krita-
vepathu,
us, us, u, trembling. Krita-veda, as, d,
am, attired, ornamented, decorated.
KHta-vya-
dhana, as, d, am,
Ved.
having weapons,
aimed.
Krita-vyalika, as, d, am, annoyed, vexed,
irritated. Krita-vrata, as, m., N. of a
pupil
of
Loma-harshana. Krita-s'akti, is, is, i,
putting
forth one's
strength
or
courage.
Krita-dastra-
niffframa, as, d, am,
exercised in arms. Krita-
Mlpa,
as, d, am,
one who has learned his art or is
skilled in his own trade.
Krita-idbha, as, d, am,
splendid, brilliant; beautiful, beautified; dexterous,
handy. KHta-s"auda, as, d, am, purified, cleansed,
freed from
bodily impurities,
released from conven-
tional defilement &c.
Krita-drama, as, d, am,
one who has made
great exertions, painstaking,
laborious
; (as), m.,
N. of a Muni. Krita-sam-
sarga, as, d, am, brought
into
contact,
united.
Krita-sanskdra, as, d, am, initiated,
one who has
undergone
all the
purificatory
ceremonies. Krita-
sankalpa, as, d, am,
one who has made a resolu-
tion.
Krita-sanketa, as, d, am, making
an
agreement
or
appointment. Krita-sanjna, as, d,
am,
one who never loses his
self-consciousness,
one
who has
presence
of mind
;
aroused
;
restored to
consciousness or animation
;
distinguished by appro-
priate marks, devices,
&c.
Krita-sanndha, as,
d, am,
cased in armour.
Krita-sannidhdna, as,
d, am,
brought
into
contact, approximated.
Krita-
sambandha, as, d, am, connected,
allied. Krita-
sdpatnikd
or
krita-sdpatni
or
krita-sdpatntkd
or
krita-sdpatnakd
or
krita-sapatnikd,
f. a woman
whose husband has taken another wife
;
a
superseded
wife.
Krita-sthiti, is, is, i, abiding, staying, taking
up
an abode.
Krita-sneha, as, d, am,
showing
affection, affectionate.
Krita-smara, as, m.,
N.
of a mountain.
Krita-svastyayana,
as, d, am,
blessed,
commended to the
protection
of
gods pre-
vious to
any journey
or
undertaking.
Krita-
sveMhahdra
^sva-if(hd-dli),
as, d, am, feeding
at
pleasure.
Krita-hasta or
krita-hastaka, as, d,
am,
one who has exercised his hands
; dexterous ;
skilled in
archery; clever, skilful, dexterous. Krita-
hasta-td,
f.
dexterity ;
the
being
skilled in
archery.
Kritdkrita
fta-ak"), as, d, am,
done and not
done,
done in
part
but not
completed,
done and
omitted, prepared
and not
prepared,
manufactured
and not manufactured ;
(am),
n. what has been done
and what has not been done.
Kritdgama (ta-
dg), as, d, am, one who has made
progress,
advanced, proficient. Kritdgas (ta-dg), as, as,
as,
one who has committed an offence,
offending,
criminal, sinful,
in fault.
Kritdgni (ta-ag),
is,
m.,
N. of a son of Kanaka or Dhanaka.
Kritdgni-
kdrya, as,
m. a Br3hman who has offered the usual
fire-oblation. Krildnka
(ta-an), as, d, am,
marked, branded; numbered.
Kritdnjali ("ta-an),
is, is, i,
one who
joins
the hands in reverence or to
solicit a favour
(keeping
the
palms
from
touching
as if
to hold alms or an
offering), standing
in a reverent or
respectful posture ;
(is),
m. a shrub used in
medicine,
also in
magical potions
&c.
Kritdnjaliputa, as, d,
am, joining
the
palms
of the hands for
obeisance,
also for
holding
water 8tc. Kritdtman
(ta-dt),
d, d, a,
one whose
spirit
is
disciplined, subdued,
tranquil ;
of a
self-governed spirit.
Kritdnati
("to-
on"), is, is, i, bending, bowing, paying homage
or
respect.
Kritdnukara
fta-an"),
at, i, am,
imi-
tating
what has been done
by another, following
another's
example, subservient,
not
independent.
Kritdnukulya fta-an), as, d, am, compliant,
kind, favouring.
Kritdnukrita
(ta-an), am, n.
that which is done before and after.
Kritdnuvyd-
dha
(ta-an), as, d, am, mixed, combined, united.
Kritdnusdra
(ta-an),as,m.
established
practice,
usage, custom,
rate. Kritdnta
(ta-an),
as, d,
am, causing
an
end, bringing
to an
end, leading
to
any
decisive termination ; whose end is action
;
(as),
m.
destiny,
fate
;
the inevitable result of actions done
in a
past existence;
a N. of
Yama,
the
god
of
death,
(he
is son of
Surya
and
regent
of the
dead) ;
death
personified ; a demonstrated
conclusion,
a
dogma,
a
proved
or established doctrine
;
a sinful or
inauspicious
action
; Saturday,
*
closing
the
week,'
considered as an
unlucky day; (o),
f. a kind of
perfume, [cf. renukd.]
Kritdnta-janaka, as,
m. a N. of the
sun,
as
father of Yama. Kritdrma,
(ta-an.), am,
n.
pre-
pared
or cooked food
; digested
food,
excrement
;
(as,
a, am), eating. Kritdpakdra (ta-ap), as,d,am,
injured, wronged;
discomfited, overpowered; doing
wrong, offending. Kritdpakrita (ta-ap), as, d,
am,
done for and
against. Kritdpaddna (ta-ap),
as, d, am, completing
a
great
or noble work.
Kritdparddha (ta-ap),
as, a, dm, guilty,
cul-
pable,
an offender.
Kritdbhaya (ta-abh),
as, d,
am,
saved from leai. Kritdbharana
(ta-a6A),
as, d, am, adorned,
decorated. Kritdbhisarana-
ees'a
(ta-alih), as, d, am,
attired in the dress of a
maiden who
goes
to meet her lover. Kritdbhtsheka
(ta-abh), as, d, am, sprinkled, inaugurated
; (as),
m. a
prince
&c. who has been
inaugurated.
Kritd-
bhydsa (ta-abh),
as, d, am, trained, exercised,
practised. Kritdya (ta-aya), as,
m. the die called
Krita.
Kritdydaa fta-dy), as, d, am,
labouring,
suffering. Kritdrgha (ta-ar), as, m.,
N. of the
nineteenth Arhat of the
past Utsarpinl.
Kritdr-
tandda
(ta-dr), as, d, am, making
cries of
pain.
Kritdrtha
(ta-ar), as, d, am,
one who has
attained an end or
object, having accomplished
a
purpose
or
desire,
successful ; satisfied, contented
;
clever; (as),
m. a various
reading
for
kritdrgha.
Kritdrtha-td, f. or
kritdrtha-tva, am,
n. ac-
complishment
of an
object,
success. Eritarthl-
krita, as, d, am,
rendered successful. Kritdrthl-
bhuta, as,d,am,
becomesuccessful.
Kritdlaka(ta-
al), as, m.,
N. of one of Siva's attendants. Krttd-
laya (ta-df),
as, d, am,
one who has taken
up
his abode in
any place (often compounded
with the
name of a
place
or
country,
e.
g. svarga-kritdlayah,
an inhabitant of
heaven); (as),
m. a
frog.
Kritd-
loka
("to-af), as, d, am, supplied
with
light, lighted.
Kritdvadhdna
(ta-av"), as, d, am, careful,
cautious, prudent,
attentive. Kritdvadhi
(to-au),
is, is, i, fixed, appointed, agreed upon;
bounded,
limited,
-
KrtidvamarsJia
(ta-av),
as, d, am,
effacing
from recollection;
intolerant. Kritdvas"-
yaka (ta-dv),
as, a, am, having
done all that is
necesiary.
Kritavasaktliika
(ta-av), as, d, am,
seated on the hams with the knees tied
together
or the
hips
and knees surrounded
by
a cloth. Kritdvastka
(ta-mi), as,
d, am, summoned, called;
made
present; fixed,
settled. KrUdvdsa
(ta-dv), as,
m. a
lodging; (as, d, am), lodging.
Kritds'ana
(to-<ks'), at, d, am,
feeding upon.
Kritdsana-
parigraha (ta-ds), as, d, am,
sated. Kritds-
kandana
(ta-ds), as, d, am, assailing, attacking
;
effacing
from recollection.
-
Kritdstra
(ta-as),
as,
d, am,
one who has exercised himself in
throwing
arrows or other
weapons,
skilled in
archery ;
armed
;
(as),
m., N. of a warrior. Kritdstra-td, f. consum-
mate skill or
proficiency
in the use of arms.
-
Kri-
t&spada ('ta-ds), as, d, am,
governed,
ruled
; sup-
porting, resting
on
;
residing
in or on,
taking up
one's
abode. Kritdhnka, as, d,
am
(fr.
krita +
ahan),
having performed
the
daily
ceremonies or devotions.
Kritdhdra or kritdhdraka
("ta-dh),
as, d, am,
having
eaten
food, having
made a meal. Kritdh-
vdna
(tq-dh),
as, d, am, summoned, called,
chal-
248
lenged. Krttershya (ta-ir), as, a,
am, envious,
jealous.
Kritofthais
(ta-uF),
ind. raised on
high.
Kritotfdha
(ta-nt
a
), as, a,
am, making effort,
striving.
Kritodaka
(ta-ud), at, a, am,
one
who has
performed
his ablutions. Kritodvdha
(ta-
ud),
as, a, am, performing penance by standing
with
uplifted hands; married.
*
Eritopakdra (ta-
up),
o, d, am, assisted,
befriended ; friendly, giving
aid.
Kritopatdra (ta-up),
a, a, am, served,
waited
upon. KHtopandyana ("ta-up),
as,
m. a
student who has been invested with the sacrificial
cord.
Kritopabhoga (ta-up),
as, a, am, used,
enjoyed. Kritaujas (ta-oj), as, m.,
N. of a son
of Kanaka or Dhanaka.
Kritaka, as, a, am, artificial, factitious,
done arti-
ficially, made, prepared,
not
produced spontaneously
;
$
kritershya.
Krityaka, (M,
m. an
injurer
?
;
(a),
f. an enchan-
tress,
a
witch,
a woman who is the fatal cause of
injury
or
destruction,
the fatal
destroyer,
the bane.
Kritrima, as, d, am,
made
artificially, factitious,
artificial,
the reverse of what is
naturally
or
spon-
taneously produced; falsified, adopted (as
a
child);
(as),
m.
incense,
olibanum
;
an
adopted
son ; (am),
n. a kind of
salt, the common Bit Noben,
or Bit
Lavan, obtained
by cooking
; a sort of
perfume [cf.
javddi] ;
a kind of
collyrium [cf. rasanjana],
'Kritrima-dkupa, as, m. incense,
oblibanum.
Jfritrima-dhupaka, as,
m.
compound perfume,
containing
ten or
eighteen ingredients.
Kritrima-
putra, as,
m. an
adopted
son
;
one of the twelve
kinds
recognised
in
law,
the son made. Kritrima-
putraka, as,
m. a doll. Kritrima-bhumi, is,
I. a
not
natural, adopted (as
a
son);
assumed, simulated,
made floor.
Kritrima-mitra, as,
m. an
acquired
false ;
(am),
ind. in a simulated manner
; (as),
m
N. of a son of
Vasu-deva,
also of a son of
Cyavana.
KHtaya,
nom. P.
kritayati, -yitum,
to take the
die called Krita.
Kritdnta,
Icritdrtha. See under krita above.
I.
kriti, is,
(.
(for
2. see col.
a), doing, making, per-
forming, manufacturing, composing
; action, activity ;
creation, work, literary
work
;
magic
; enchantment ;
an
enchantress,
a witch
;
a kind of Anushtubh metre
consisting
of two Padas of twelve
syllables
each and
a third Pada of
eight syllables ;
another
metre,
a
stanza of four lines with
twenty syllables
in each ; a
square
number ; N. of the wife of Samhrada and
mother of
Panca-jana ;
(is),
m.,
N. of several
persons.
Kriti-sddhya-tva, am,
n. the state of
being
ac-
complished by
exertion.
Kritin, I, ini, i, expert ; clever, skilful,
knowing,
w' se
>
'earned
;
good,
virtuous ; pure, pious
;
following,
'
cbeying, doing
what is
enjoined;
one who has at-
tained an
object
or
accomplished
a
purpose,
satisfied
;
(i), m., N. of a son of
Cyavana
and father of
Upari-
iara;
N. of a son of Sannatimat.
Kritf and
Iiritena,
ind.
(originally
loc. and inst.
fr.
krita),
on account
of,
for the sake
of,
for
(with
gen.
or in
comp.,
e.
g.
mama Jtrite or
mat-krite,
on
my account,
for
me).
Kriteyuka, as, m.,
N. of a son of Raudrasva.
KritiM, its, us, u, working
well,
able to
work,
powerful ; skilful, clever,
an artificer or
mechanic,
an
artist.
Kritya, as, d, am,
to be done or
performed ;
practicable,
feasible
;
right, proper
to be done
; one
who
may
be seduced from
allegiance
or
alliance,
one
who
may
be bribed or hired as an
assassin, treacherous ;
(as), m.,
scil.
pratyaya,
the class of affixes
forming
the fut.
pass. part.
&c.
(as tavya, aniya, ya, dima,
Sec,)
;
a kind of evil
spirit
or
ghost,
either with or
without the addition of
yaksha, mdnusha, asura,
Sec.
;
(a),
(.
action, act,
deed
;
magic
;
a female
deity
to whom sacrifices are offered for destructive and
magical purposes;
N. of a
river;
(am),
n. what
ought
to be done ;
duty,
office
; purpose,
end,
object ;
what is
proper
or fit ;
motive,
cause.
Kritya-kalpa-
taru, us,
m. title of a work on
jurisprudence.
Kritya-kalpa-latd, f.,
N. of a work
by VS(!aspati-
mis'ra.
Kritya-tintamani, i*,
m. title of a work
by
Sivarama.
Kritya-jna, as, d, am,
who knows
what is to be
done, learned,
vtise.'Krityd-tdttnt,
am,
n.
'
the true nature of
duty
or
obligation,'
title of
a work.
Kritya-td,
(. seduction from
allegiance
or
alliance.
Krilya-ratndkara,
as or
<m(?),
m. or
n.
(?),
title of a work on
jurisprudence. Kritya-mt,
an, ati, tit,
having any
business or
request
or
object
;
busy,
active.
Kritya-vartman, a,
n. the
right way,
the manner in which
any object
is to be effected.
Kritya-vid, t, t, t,
one who knows what
ought
to be
done,
knowing duty, learned, mse.
Kritya-
vidhi, <,
m. the
way
to do
anything,
a
rule,
a
pre-
cept. hrityd-krit, t, t, t, Ved.
practising magic
or
sorcery, bewitching. Kritya-du*hnna, as, I, am,
or
krityi-dtishi, is, <, i, Ved.
counteracting magic,
destroying
its effect.
Krityd-rdrana,
as or am
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
title of a work.
friend, one on whom benefits have been conferred,
or from whom
they
have been received. Krilrima-
vana, am,
n. a
plantation,
a
park.
Kritrima-
iatru, us,
m. an
acquired enemy.
Kritrimo-
ddsina
("ma-ad ), as,
m. an
acquired
neutral.
JCHtvan, d, art, a,
Ved.
causing, effecting
; active,
busy ;
practising magic
or
sorcery
in order to bewitch.
Kritvas,
ind. at the end of a numeral or numeral
adjective,
=
fold, times
(e.g.
dada-krltvas,
ten times;
bakurkritvaf, many
times ;
panda-kritvas, five-fold).
In the earlier
language
krilvas is used as a
separate
word,
but native
grammarians regard
it
only
as an
affix,
and it is so used in classical Sanskrit;
it was
perhaps originally
an ace.
plur.
fr. a noun
kritu,
formed
by
the affix tu, ft. the root i . kri ; [cf.
also
krit in
saJtrit.]
Kritvd,
ind.
having
made or done.
Kritvl, {.,
N. of a
daughter
of
S'uka,
wife of
Anuha
(Nlpa)
and mother of Brahma-datta.
Kritiiya,
as, d, am,
Ved. one who is able to
perform anything, strong,
efficacious
; having
accom-
plished many deeds,
exerting
one's
power.
Kriyamdna, as, d, am,
being done, made,
&c.
3:
2.
kri,
cl.
3. P.,
Ved.
takarti, akarit,
t,
Intens.
(arkarti,
to make mention
of,
to
praise,
to
speak highly
of
(with gen.)
;
[cf. kdru,
klri,
kirti.]
3} 3. kri,
to
injure
&c. See 2. kri.
3.
krili, is,
m. or f.
(for
I. see col.
i),
Ved. a
kind of
weapon,
a sort of knife or a
dagger
;
(is),
f.
hurt,
hurting, injuring
;
waylaying. Kriti-kara,
as,
m.
epithet
of Rivana.
Kritirmat, an,
m. the
founder of a
race, realm,
&c.
;
N. of a son of Yavl-
nara.
Kriti-rdta, as, m.,N.of
a
prince; [cf.
klrttl-
rdta.]
kriti-roman, a, m.,
N. of a son ofKritirata.
^iS
krika, as,
m. the
throat,
the
larynx.
^clTm
krikana, as,
m. a kind of
partridge,
commonly Kaer,
Perdix
Sylvatica [cf.
krikara and
krakara) ;
a worm
;
N. of a man
;
N. of a
place.
Krikaniya, as, d, am,
belonging
or
relating
to a
partridge.
Krikaneyu, us, m.,
N. of a son of Raudrasva.
*<;i5T krikadasu,
us or
us, m.,
Ved. one
who hurts or
injures.
efTK^ krikara, as,
m. a kind of
partridge,
commonly
Kaer,
Perdix
Sylvatica [cf.
krikana and
krakara];
a kind of
pepper, Piper Chaba;
the
fragrant
oleander tree
[cf. karavira]
;
one of the
five vital airs,
that which assists in
digestion
;
an
epi-
thet of Siva.
*<*("JT krikala,
f.
long pepper; [cf.pippali.~\
<*4cM3l krikaldsa or krikaldsa or krika-
lasaka, as,
m. a
lizard,
a chameleon. Krikaldsa-
dtpikd,
f. title of a
mystical
work.
4icfi-4 1
krikavtiku, us,
m. a
cock,
a
gallina-
ceous fowl
;
a
peacock ;
a
lizard,
a chameleon ;
[with
the
kritta.
first
part
of this word cf. Hib.
cearc,
'a
hen."]
Kri-
kavdltu-dhvaja,
as, m. an
epithet
of
Karttikeya.
^*m
krikasha,
f. a kind of bird
; [cf.
kan-
Jianahdrikd.]
^>^>T7
krikata, am, n.,
Ved. the
joint
of
the neck.
Krikdtaka, am,
n. the neck ; a
part
of a column
;
('/;),
f. the back of the neck ;
the raised and
straight
part
of the neck.
krikdlikd,
f. a kind of bird.
krikin, I, m.,
N. of a
mythical king.
krikuldsa, as,
m. a
lizard,
a cha-
meleon
; [cf. krikaldfo.]
=**g kridiShra, as, a,
am
(perhaps
fr. rt.
krish and connected with
kashta), causing
trouble
or
pain, painful,
attended with
pain
or labour
;
being
in a difficult or
painful
situation
; bad, miserable,
evil, wicked,
sinful ;
(am),
ind.
miserably, painfully,
laboriously,
with
difficulty ; (as
or
am),
m. n. diffi-
culty, trouble, labour, hardship, distress, calamity,
pain, evil, misery, danger,
sin, (often
in
compounds,
e.
g. vanavdta-krtti'hra,
the difficulties of
living
in
a forest; mutra-krifChra,
ischury
; artha-kriMhre-
shu,
in
difficulties,
in a miserable situation
;
prdna-
krtethra,
danger
of
life) ; bodily mortification,
aus-
terity, penance, expiation ; torment,
torture
;
a
par-
ticular kind of
religious penance, according
to some
=
prdjdpatya, according
to others =
sdntapana.
KriMhrena,
inst. with
difficulty,
with
great
exertion,
painfully, laboriously, hardly, scarcely
;
alpa-krid-
dhrena,
with little
difficulty, easily.
KriMkra-kar-
man, a,
n. a difficult
act, difficulty,
labour. Kri6-
dhra-kdla, as,
m. a season of
difficulty.
KriMhra-
gata, as, d, am, undergoing
trouble or
misery,
suf-
fering pain ;
being
in
difficulties,
distressed. Krif-
dhra-td,
f.
painful
or
dangerous
state
(especially
in
disease). KriMhra-prdna, as, d, am,
one whose
life is in
danger; breathing
with
difficulty; hardly
supporting
life.
Kri^dhra-mutra-purisha-tva,am,
n.
pain
or
difficulty
in the evacuations. KriMhra-
sddhya, as, d, am,
curable with
difficulty.
KriC-
(hralikritfhra
(ra-at),
au,
m. du. the
ordinary
and
extraordinary penance, penance ;
(as),
m.
sing,
a
particular
kind of
penance, taking
no sustenance but
water for three, nine, twelve,
or
twenty-one days.
KriMhrdiwnukta, as, d, am,
freed from trouble
&c.
KriWhrapta (ra-dp)
or
krUihropanata
(ra-up),
as, d, am, gained
with
difficulty.
Krit-
(hrdri
(ra-ari),
is, m.,
N. of a
plant,
a
species
of
Vilva. Krifdjirdrdha
(ra-ar),
as,
m. an inferior
penance lasting only
six
days.
Kriddhre-itrit, t,t,t,
Ved.
undergoing danger
;
struggling
with difficulties.
Kridfhrdya,
nom. A.
ItriCthrdyate, -yitum,
to
feel
pain
; to have wicked
designs.
Kridhrin, i, wit, i, encompassed
with
difficulties,
being
in trouble,
feeling pain
;
angry.
krid,
cl. 6. P.
kridati,
to become
V thick or coarse ;
to become fat or
gross,
to
become solid ; to eat
;
(another
form for
iud.)
ct 411^1
krinanja, as,
m. a kind of Cheno-
podium,
=
kunanjara.
oRTiT krinu, us,
m. a
painter.
2.
krit, (for
i. krit see under rt. i. kri
at
p. 246),
cl. 6. P.
krintati, Jakarta,
kartsyati
and
kartishyati,
akartit, kartitum,
to
cut,
cut in
pieces,
cut off, divide;
to tear
asunder, destroy:
Caus.
liartayati,
to cut, divide,
to.: Desid. fikartuihati and (ikritxati: Intens.
farilcrityatc,
darikartti; [cf.
Lith.
kertu,
inf. Jeirsti,
'
to cut ;'
Gr.
Ktlpa, Kdpffis
;
Slav.
korjA,
'
to
split ;'
Lat. curtus,
cutter ;
Hib.
ceartaighim,
'
I
prune,
trim,
cut ;' cuirc,
'
a
knife.']
Kritta, as, d, am, cut,
divided
; desired, sought,
wished for.
kritti. kri&ala. 249
Kritti, is,
(.
skin,
hide
;
a
garment
made of skin
;
the bide or skin on which the
religious
student
sits,
sleeps, &c., usually
the skin of an
antelope;
the birch
tree;
the bark of the birch
tree,
used for
writing
upon,
for
making
hooka
pipes,
&c. ; one of the
lunar
mansions,
the Pleiads
;
a house ;
[cf.
Hib.
cart;
Lat.
cortex..} Kritti-ratha, as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Kritti-vdsa, as,
m. or
kritti-vdsas, as,
m. covered with a
skin,
an
epithet
of Rudra-Siva
;
(ds),
f.
epithet
of
Durga.
KriUikd, as,
(.
pi.,
N. of a
constellation,
=
the
Pleiades, (originally
the
first,
but in later times the
third lunar
mansion,
having Agni
as its
regent
; this
constellation, containing
six
stars,
is sometimes re-
presented
as a flame or as a kind of razor or knife ;
in
mythology
the six KrittikSs are
nymphs
who
became the nurses of the
god
of
war, Karttikeya)
;
a
vehicle, carriage,
cart.
Krittikdnji (ka-an), is,
is, i, having
a
carriage
as an emblem or
sign.
Krittikd-bhara, a,
m.
'
being
in the lunar
mansion
KrittikS,'
an
epithet
of
Candra,
the moon.
Knttikd-suta, as,
m. 'son of the
Krittikas,'
an
epithet
of Skanda or
KSrttikeya ;
(the nymphs
called
KrittikSs
being
his
foster-mothers.)
Krintatra, am, n.,Ved.
a
section,
a
shred, chip;
a
plough.
Krintana, am,
n.
cutting, cutting off, dividing.
3.
krit,
cl.
7.
P.
krinatti, Jakarta,
kartishyati, kartitum,
to twist
threads,
to
spin
;
to
surround, encompass ; attire.
Kritad-vasu,
us,us,u,
Ved.
distributing goods (?).
Kritd, (.,
Ved. an
abyss (?).
Kritsa, am,
n.
water; entire,
whole;
[cf.
the
next.]
Kritsna, as, a,
am
(rarely
used in
pi.), all, whole,
entire; (am),
n.
water;
the flank or
hip;
the
belly.
Kritsna-ta,
(.
totality, completeness.
Kritsna-
vid, t, t, t, omniscient,
knowing
all
things.
Kritsna-
Sas,
ind.
wholly, entirely, altogether.
KrUsna-
hridaya,
am,
n. the whole heart.
Kritsndyata
(na-dy"), as, a, am,
Ved. stretched out to its full
length.
Krittnaka, as, a, am, all, every.
ojimm kritdnta,
kritartha. See
p. 247.
H^TI
krid-anta. See under I.
krit, p. 246.
^f<f^
kridara, am, n.,
Ved. a
store-room,
a vessel ;
the
lap ; (as),
m. a
granary,
a
cupboard
&c.
for
holding
com,
grain,
&c.
^TV
kridhu, us, ns, u,
or
kridhuka, as, a, am,
Ved.
shortened, mutilated, small,
deficient.
-
Kridhit-
karna, an, a, am,
Ved.
having
short ears
(as
a sort
of
imp) ; hearing badly.
krintatra. See under 2. krit.
^TT
I.
krip, p, f.,
Ved.
(occurring only
in
inst.),
beautiful
appearance, beauty, splendor. Kripa-
nlla (for
kripd-), as, a, am,Ved. one whose home is
splendor, dwelling
in
splendor, epithet
of
Agni; (Say.)
the
support
of sacred rites.
j M 2.
krip (connected
with rt.
krap),
K xcl. I. A.
karpate,
to have
pity
or
mercy
on
; cl. 10. P.
kripayati
or
kripdpayati, -yitum,
to be weak
; to
pity ;
to
mourn, grieve,
lament ;
[cf.
Gr.
i\.]
Kripa, as, m., N. of a man described in the Veda
as a friend of Indra
;
(as),
m. and
(t), (.,
N
7
. of the
son and
daughter
of the
sage
Saradvat, (he performed
severe
penance
and
thereby
alarmed the
jealous
Indra,
who sent a
nymph
to
tempt him,
but without
success
;
however,
twin sons were born to the
sage
in a
clump
of
grass (ara-stambe},
who were found
by king
SSntanu and out of
pity (kripa)
taken home
and reared as his own
;
the
daughter, Kripl,
married
Drona,
and had
by
him a son called AsVatthaman ;
the
son, Kripa,
became one of the
privy
council at
Hastinapur,
and is sometimes called
Gautama,
some-
times Saradvata.
According
to the Hari-vans'a and
Visrmu-PurSna, Kripa
and
Kripl
were
only
distant
descendants of Sfaradvat.
According
to
others, Kripa
=
Vyasa
or = a son of
Krishna.) Kripi-pati, is,
m. a N. of Drona as husband of
Kripi. Kripi-
putra
or
kripi-suta, as, m.,
a N. of AsVatthSman
as son of
Kripl.
Kripana, as,
S or
I, am,
inclined to
grieve;
pitiable, miserable, poor, wretched, feeble; low, viie;
miserly, stingy
; avaricious
;
arising
from
pity,
caused
by pity; (am),
ind.
miserably; (as),
m. a
worm; (am),
n.
wretchedness, misery ;
sa-kripanam, miserably,
pitiably; [cf. kdrpanya.] Kripana-kd.<in, I, inl,
i,
Ved.
looking suppliantly, looking
desirous;
ex-
pressing
a desire
(?). Kripana-tva, am,
n.
misery;
wretchedness;
miserable condition.
.KHjjawa-a'AI,
is, is, i,
little-minded.
Kripana-nindd,
f.
'
censure
of the
miser,'
title of a
chapter
of the
Slrn-gadhara
Paddhati.
Kripana-buddhi, is, is, i,
little-minded.
Kripana-vatsala,as, a, am,
kind to the
poor.
Kripandya,
nom. A.
kripandyate,
to feel
miserable.
Kripanin, I, ini, i, miserable,
one who is in
misery.
Kripanya,
nom. P.
kripanyati,
to
wish, desire,
be a
suppliant
for
anything, pray for,
obtain
by
entreaties ;
(in
A. also
kripanate.)
Kripnnyu,
us, us, u,
Ved. one who
pnises.
Kripa,
f.
pity, tenderness,
compassion
; N. of a
river.
Kripa-driehti, 'is,
f. a look with
favour,
a
kind look.
Kripddvaita (pd-ad),
as,
m. one
of the Buddhas or deified saints of the Buddhists.
Kripdnvita (pd-an), an, d,am,or kripcwnaya,
as,l, am,
or
kripSlu,us,ns,
u,
or
kripd-vat, dn,afi,
at, pitiful, merciful, compassionate,
tender.
Kripa-
miira, as, m.,
N. of a son of Deva-mis'ra.
Kripd-
hina, as, d, am,
pitiless, unfeeling,
unkind.
Kripdya,
nom. A.
kripdyate, -yitum,
to
mourn,
grieve, lament,
have
pity.
<Jim<0 kripdna, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
trip
for rt.
klripl),
a
sword,
a
scymitar,
a sacrificial
knife
; (I),
f. a
pair
of shears or scissors ; a
dagger.
Kripdnaka, as,
m. a
sword,
a
scymitar ; (ikd),
{. a
dagger,
a knife.
^lls
kripita, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt. 2.
krip), underwood,
wood, forest; fire-wood, wood,
timber; water; the
belly. Kripita-pdla, as,
m.
a rudder or
large
oar used as one
;
the ocean
; air,
wind.
Kripita-yani, is, m. fire.
^TH
krimi, is,
or
krimi, is,
m.
(said
to be
fr. rt.
kram; cf.
kramf),
a worm, an insect in
general
;
a
spider ;
an ant
; lac,
the red
dye
caused
by
insects ; N. of a son of Uslnara
; N. of an
Asura,
the brother of RSvana
;
N. of a
Naga-raja ; (is), (.,
N. of the wife of Uslnara and mother of Krimi
;
[cf.
Lith.
liirminis, kirmele; Russ.
6ervj
; Hib.
cruimJi; Cambro-Brit.
pryv ;
Goth,
vaurms,
Them, vaurmi for
hvawmi;
Lat. vermi-s for
quermi-s; perhaps
Gr.
'i\ijui/s
for
(p/j.tvs.]
Kri-
mi-kantaka, am, n. several
plants
efficacious in
destroying worms,
Ficus Glomerata
; another
plant,
= titrd or
fltrdnga;
another
plant,
=
ridanga.
Krimi-kara, as, m. a kind of
poisonous
insect.
Krimi-karna or
krimi-kartial-a, as, m, worms
or lice
generated
in the external ear. Krimi-koiia
or
krimi-kosha, as, m. the cocoon of a silkworm.
Krimikos'ottha
("s'a-ut"),
as, a, am, silk,
silken.
Krimi-grantki, is,
m. a disease of the
eyes,
caused
by
insects
generated
at the roots of the
eye-
lashes.
Krimi-gfidlin, i, inl, i,
destroying
worms ;
(I),
m. a medicinal
drug,-i-idanya(t).
Krimi-
ghna,
as, i, am, vermifuge,
anthelmintic
;
(as),
m.
a shrub used in medicine as a
vermifuge, commonly
Bireng. Erycibe Paniculata,
see
vidanga
;
the onion ;
the root of the
jujube ; the
marking
nut
plant ;
(i),
f. turmeric.
Krimi-ja, as, d, ar?-, produced by
worms ; (a),
f.
lac,
a red
dye produced by
an
insect,
commonly
called Laksha
;
(am),
n.
Agallochum.
Krimi-jagdha, am,
n.
Agallochum.
Krimi-
jalaja, as,
m. a
shell-fish,
an animal
living
in a shell.
Krimi-dantaka, as,
m. tooth-ache with
decay
of
the teeth.
Krimi-panata, as,
m. an ant-hill.
Krimi-bhakelia, at, m.,
N. of a hell. Krimi-
bhojana, as, d, am,
one whose food consists of worms
;
(a), m.,
N. of a hell.
Krimi-mat,
an, att, at,
affected or covered with worms.
Krimi-ripu,
us,
m.
an anthelmintic
plant,
=
vidanga Krimi-roga, as,
m. disease caused
by
worms. Krimi^vurna,
as or
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
red cloth. Krimi-vdriruka,
as,
m. a fish
living
in a shell. Krimi-vriksha,
as,
m. a kind of
plant,
Koshamra. Krimi-tlankha,
as,
m. the fish
living
in the conch,
Krimi-iatru,
us,
m. an anthelmintic
plant, Erythrina Kulgens,
=
tjidanga.
-
Krimi-idtraua, as,
m. the
plant
Acacia
Farnesiana.
Krimi-iukti, is,
f. a bivalve shell,
a
muscle
;
the animal
living
in a bivalve shell
;
an
oyster.
Krimi-iaila or
krimi-tfailaka, as,
m. an
ant or
mole-hill;
[cf. krimi-panata.]
Krimi-
sardrt,
f. a kind of
poisonous
insect. Itrimi-sena,
as, m.,
N. of a Vaksha.
~
Krimi-hantri, id, tr'i,
tri,
or
krimi-kara, as, i, am, anthelmintic,
vermi-
fuge.
Krimi-hd, f. an anthelmintic
plant,
t=vi-
danga."Krimiia ("mi-tia),
as, m., N. of a hell.
Krimika, as,
m. a small worm.
Knmina, as, d, am,
having
worms.
Krimin, , ini, i,
affected with worms.
Krimila, as, d, am, having worms, wormy; (a),
f. a fruitful
woman,
one
bearing many children;
N.
of a
town,
called after Krimi. Krimildf'va
("la-
ai), as, m.,
N. of a son of
BShyas'va.
Krimilikd,
f. linen cloth
dyed
with red colour.
Krimllaka, as, m. a while sort of
kidney-bean
;
[cf. vana-mudga.]
^>T3i
krimuka, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of tree
;
[cf.
kdrmuka and
kramuka.]
R"^
kriv = i .
kri,
cl.
5.
krinoti. See
p. 246.
krioi, is,
m.
(aaid
to be fr. i.
kri),
a
loom
(?) ; [cf. fcrit'i.]
kris,
cl.
4.
P.
krisyati, fakarsa,
^.kar&shyati,
akriiat, kars'itum,
to be-
come lean or
thin,
to become emaciated or feeble ;
to wane
(as
the
moon)
: Caus.
kardayati, -yitum,
to make thin or
lean,
to
attenuate, emaciate,
to
keep
short of food ;
[cf. perhaps
Lat.
parco, parcus,
parum, parvus, paucus;
Gr.
iraSpos
;
Goth.
favai; Eng./ew.]
Kriia, as, d, am, lean, emaciated, thin, spare,
weak,
feeble
; small, little, minute,
insignificant,
poor; (as), m.,
N. of a
man,
also of a
Naga;
N.
of a
Rishi,
author of a
Rig-veda hymn ; [cf.
Hib.
creas,
'
narrow, straight
;' caile,
'
narrowness.']
~Kris'a-gu,
us, us, tt,
Ved. one who has lean
cattle.
Kris"a-td,
f. or
kris"a-tva, am,
n.
leanness,
thinness.
Kriia-s'akha, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
parpata.KrUdksha (
a
4a-ak), as, m.,
a
spider.
Kriildnya (s'a-an'),
as, i, am, emaciate, spare,
thin; (ns),
m. an
epithet
of Siva;
(i),
f. a woman
with a slender
shape ;
a
particular plant, commonly
called
Priyarhgu.
Kris'ds'va
(tfa-arf),
as, m.,
N.
of several
persons
;
N. of an author of directions to
players
and dancers.
Krit'as'l-in, I,
m. a
pupil
of
Krisasva,
a
dancer,
an
actor,
a tumbler. Kris'o-
dara
(s"ti-ud), of, d, am,
thin-waisted.
'
,
f. the
plant
Salvinia Cucculata.
risana,am, n.,Ved.
a
pearl,
mother-
of-pearl
;
gold ; form, shape ; (as, d, am), yielding
or
containing pearls ;
[cf.
urdJiva-kritlana and
kdrs'ana.^
Kris'and-vat, an, all, at,
Ved. deco-
rated with
pearls.
Kris"anin, i,
ini, i,
Ved. decorated with
pearls.
<*SI*_ krisara, as, a,
m. f. a dish
composed
of
milk, sesamum,
and rice ; rice and
peas
boiled
together
with a few
spices, commonly
called Khi-
cfhree
;
[cf. krisara.]
krisald,
f. the hair of the head.
3S
250
kri&dku.
krishna-deha.
kris'aku, us,
m.
heating, grieving
;
(a
various
reading
for
l;risanu.)
<*3IM krisdnu, us,
m.
(fr.
rt. *nV for
fcrWt
.'),
Ved.
'
bending
the
bow,'
an
epithet applied
to a
good
archer, (generally
connected with
w-tri,
'
an
archer,' though
sometimes used alone : some
regard
Kris'Jnu as a divine
being,
either similar in
character to Rudra or this
god
himself;
he is armed
with the
lightning
and defends the
'heavenly'
Soma
from the hawk,
who tries to steal and bear it from
heaven to
earth);
a N. of
Agni
or fire;
fire in
general
; N. of a
plant. Plumbago Zeylanica
; N. of
an archer;
N. of a Gandharva. Kritdnu-retas,
at,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Kritanuka, ax, i, am, containing
the word Kri-
SSnu,
as an AnuvSka or
Adhyaya.
j CT
krlsh,
cl. I. P.
karshati, fakarslia,
J? XfcorisAya<i
and
krakshyati,
akrikshat,
akarkih.it and
akrakshit,
karshtum and krash-
tum,
to
draw, attract,
draw to one's
self, drag, pull,
pull
to and
fro, drag away,
tear
;
to lead or conduct
(as
an
army)
;
to bend
(a bow)
;
to draw into one's
power,
become master
of, overpower
;
to obtain ;
to
take
away anything
from
any
one
(with
two ace., e.
g.
akarshat tarn
rdjyam,
he
deprived
him of the
kingdom)
;
cl. 6. P. A.
krishati, -f*.
to draw or
make
furrows,
to
plough
: Caus.
karshayati, -yitum,
to
draw,
to draw
out,
tear
up,
tear out ;
extract
;
to
drag
to and
fro,
cause
pain, torture,
torment
;
to
draw or make
furrows,
to
plough
: Desid. fikrikshati,
-te: Intens.
farikrixhyate, <!arikarsh(i
or dari-
kraehti; [cf.
Lith.
kanzu, pleezau;
Russ.
deshu;
Lat.
verro, vdfa;
Gr.
itipos,
e'Aicai?
Goth./olA.]
Karsha, karshana,
&c. See s. v. at
p.
210.
Krishaka, as, a, am, attractive, drawing,
who or
what draws furrows or
ploughs
;
(as),
m. a
plough-
man, husbandman,
farmer
;
a
ploughshare
;
an ox.
Krishana, as,
m. a
ploughman,
a husbandman.
Kriihi, is,
(.
ploughing,
cultivation of the soil
;
agriculture, husbandry
; the cultivation of the soil
personified. Kriihi-liarman, a,
n.
agriculture,
husbandry. Krishi-jivin, i,
m. a
cultivator,
a
farmer.
Krishi-phala, am,
n.
agricultural produce
or
profit.
Krishi-ieva,
f.
agriculture.
Krishika, as,
m. a cultivator of the soil,
a
husbandman
;
the
ploughshare.
KHshlvala, as, a, am,
one who lives
by
hus-
bandry
or
agriculture
; (as),
m. a husbandman.
Krifhla, as, a, am, ploughed
or
tilled,
a field
&c.
Krishta-ja,
as, a, am, grown
in cultivated
ground,
cultivated.
Krishta-pafya,
as, a, am,
ripening
in cultivated
ground,
sown or
ripening
after
ploughing,
as rice
&c.;
cultivated.
Kriskta-pdkya,
as, a, am, ripening
on cultivated
ground
;
sown or
ripening
after
ploughing. Krishla-pliala, am,
n.
the
product
of a harvest.
Krishta-rddhi, is, is, i,
Ved. successful in
agriculture. Krishtopta C(a-
up), as, a, am,
sown on cultivated
ground.
Krishti, ayai,
f.
pi.,
Ved.
men,
races of
men,
sometimes with the
epithet mdnushis; (originally
the word
may
have meant cultivated
ground,
then an
inhabited
land,
next its
inhabitants,
and
lastly any
race of
men;
Indra and
Agni
have the N.
raja,
krishtlndm;
and
panta kriehtayas,
'
the five
races,'
comprehends
the whole human
race,
not
only
the
Aryan tribes) ;
according
to native lexico-
graphers
the word means also
ploughing,
cultivating
the soil ;
attracting, drawing;
and
(is),
m. a teacher,
a learned man or Pandit.
Krit>hti-pra, as, as, am,
Ved.
pervading
the human race. Kruhti-han, ha,
ghnt, ha,
Ved.
subduing
nations.
KriMy-ojas,
as, as, as,
Ved.
overpowering
men.
Krishya, at, d, am,
to be
ploughed.
Krashfavya, as, a, am,
to be drawn or drawn out.
fMim
krishiinu, us,
m. a N. of
fire; (a
wrong reading
for
krifdntt.)
^C^T;
krishkara, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Sin;
[cf. krikara.]
'3TH!t i.
krishna, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr.
rt.
krish), black, dark,
dark-blue
(opposed
to
iveta,
dukla, rohita,
and
aruna) ; wicked,
evil ; (as),
m.
black,
the colour,
or dark-blue, which is often con-
founded with black
by
the Hindus ;
the black ante-
lope
;
a kind of beast of
prey (described
in the Veda
as
feeding
on carrion and dead
corpses)
; a crow ;
the
Indian cuckoo or Kokila ; the
plant
Carissa Carandas ;
the dark half of the lunar month from full to new
moon
[cf. krtihna-)>aksha below]
;
the fourth or
Kali-yuga;
N. of one of the
poets
of the
Rig-veda
descended from
An-giras
; N. of a celebrated Avatar
of the
god Vishnu,
or sometimes identified with
Vishnu
himself,
as distinct from his ten AvatSrs
or incarnations.
(In
the earlier
legends
he
ap-
pears
as a
great
hero and teacher;
in the more
recent he is
deified,
and is often
represented
as
a
young
and amorous
shepherd
with
flowing
hair
and a flute in his hand. The
following
are a few
particulars
of his birth and
history
as related in the
Purinas &c. :
Vasu-deva,
whowas a descendant ofYadu
and
Yayati,
had two
wives,
Robin! and Devaki.
The latter had
eight
sons,
of whom the
eighth
was
Krishna. Kansa,
king
of Mathura and cousin of
Devaki,
was informed
by
a
prediction
that one of
these sons would kill him. He therefore
kept
Vasu-
deva and his wife in
confinement,
and slew their first
six children. The seventh was Bala-rama,
who was
saved
by being
abstracted from the womb of Devaki
'and transferred to that of Rohim. The
eighth
was
Krishna,
who was born with black skin and a
peculiar
mark on his breast. His father Vasu-deva
managed
to
escape
from MathurS with the child,
and favoured
by
the
gods
found a herdsman named Nanda,
whose
wile YasodS had
just
been delivered of a son,
which
Vasu-deva
conveyed
to
Devaki,
after
substituting
his
own in its
place.
Nanda with his wife Yaioda took
the infant Krishna and settled first in Gokula or
Vraja,
and afterwards in VrindSvana, where Krishna
and Bala-rSma
grew up together, roaming
in the
woods and
joining
in the
sports
of the herdsmen's
sons. Krishna as a
youth
contested the
sovereignty
of
Indra,
and was victorious over that
god,
who
descended from heaven to
praise
Krishna,
and made
him lord over the cattle. Krishna is described as
sporting constantly
with the
Gopis
or
shepherdesses,
of whom a thousand became his
wives, though only
eight
are
specified,
Rfidha
being
the favourite. Krishna
built and fortified a
city
called DvSraka in
GujarSt,
and thither
transported
the inhabitants of Mathuri
after
killing
Kansa. Krishna had various wives be-
sides the
Gopis,
and
by
Rukminl had a son Pra-
dyumna,
who is
usually
identified with Kima-deva ;
with
Jainas,
Krishna is one ofthe nine blackVasu-devas ;
with Buddhists he is the chief of the black demons,
who are the enemies of Buddha and the white
demons) ;
N. of a
king
of the
Nigas
;
N. of an
Asura or demon ;
N. of
Arjuna,
the most renowned
of the PSndu
princes (so
named
apparently
from his
colour as a
child,
see MahS-bh.
VirSta-parva 1589;
the dual krishnau
= Krishna and
Arjunal ;
N. of
Vyasa ;
of Krishna HSrita ; of a son of Suka
by
PIvart,
a teacher of the
Yoga;
N. of a
pupil
of
Bharadvaja ;
of DasSrha ; of a son of Havirdhana ;
of a son of
Arjuna ;
of an
adopted
son of
Asamaiijas
;
of a chief of the Andhras ; N. of the author of a com-
mentary
on the MahS-bharata; N.ofapoet;
N.ofthe
author ofa
commentary
on the
Daya-bhaga
; N. ofthe
son of Kes'ava'rkaand
grandson
of
JaySditya ;
N. of the
father of TJnabhatta and uncle of
RartganStha
;
N.
of the rather of Damodara and uncle of Malhana ; N.
of the rather of
Prabhfljika
and uncle of
VidySdhara
;
N. of the father of Madana
;
N. of the
grammarian
Rruna-i'andra ;
N. of the son of Varunendra and
father of Lakshmana ; N. of the father of HIrabhatta,
author of the
commentary
called
Caraka-bhashya,
and
of the work
Sihitya-sudhSsamudra
; N. of a hell ; (a),
f. a kind of
poisonous
insect
;
several
plants,
as
Piper
Longum,
the
Indigo plant ;
a
grape
;
a kind of
perfume [cf. parpati]
;
an
epithet
of
Draupadi ;
an
epithet
of
DurgS
;
N. of one of the seven
tongues
of fire
; N. of the river Kistna ;
(i),
f.
night
;
(am),
n.
blackness,
darkness ; the black
part
of the
eye ;
a kind
of demon or
spirit
of darkness ;
black
pepper
; black
Agallochum ;
iron
;
lead
; antimony ;
blue vitriol ;
[cf. kdrshtia,
&c.
;
cf. also Russ.
fernyi,
'
black.']
l\!
i*hiia-lcanda, am,
n. the red
lotus, Nymphaea
Rubra.
Krishna-karkataka, as,
m. a kind of
black crab.
Krishna-karna, as, a,
am, Ved. black-
eared. Krithnakarnamrita
("na-am"),
am, n.,
N. ofa
poem by Vilva-man-gala.
Krith na-karman,
a,
n.
making
black ;
a
peculiar
manner of
cauterising
;
(a,
a,
a),
criminal,
guilty.
Kriihna-kdka, as,
m.
a raven.
Krishna-kdpoti,
f. a kind of
plant ; [cf.
~
am,
n. a black
variety
of
Agallochum.
Krishna-
keli, is,
m. a
plant,
Mirabilis
Jalapa.
AYiViw/-
kuhala, as,
m. a
gamester,
a
gambler.
Krishna-
krldita, am, n.,
N. of a
poem by
KeSavJrka cele-
brating
the
god
Krishna.
Krishna-khanda,
title
of the fourth book of the
Brahmavaivarta-purana.
Krishna-gattgd, f.,
N. of a
river,
=
Ttrishna,
krii-li
{in
-ft
mudbhavd, krishtuivenyd.
Krithna-
gati,
is,
m. fire
('whose way
is
black') ; [cf.
krishna-
ydma, krishna-vartani,
&c.] Krishna-yandhd,
f. the tree
Hyperanthera Moringa. Kris/nia-gar-
bha, as, d, am,
Ved.
(clouds) having
black cavities ;
(as),
f.
pi.
=
according
to
Say.
the
pregnant
wives of
the Asura
Krishna,
but
according
to others
= the
waters contained in the black cavities of the clouds ;
(as), m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
katphala.
Krishna-
gin, is, m., N. of a mountain
; [cf. krishnafala.]
~Krifhna-yodhd,
f. a kind of
poisonous
insect.
Krishna-griva,
as,
d, am,
Ved. black-necked.
Krishna-Cantuka, as,
m. a kind of
pea ;
[cf.
(ana-
ka.]
" Krishna-daturdaifi,
f. the fourteenth
day
in the
dark half of the month.
Krishna-tanda, as, m.,
N. of a
copyist
who lived about A. D.
1730,
a son
of RSma-c'andra.
Kruhna-fandra, as, m.,
N. of a
prince
of the
eighteenth century.
Krishna/andra-
devadarman, d, m.,
N. of a
logician
who lived
about A. D. 1
736. Kriihna-6ara, as, d, am,
what
formerly
or in a former existence
belonged
to
Krishna.
Krishiia-fudd,
f. the
plant Caesalpinia
Pulcherrima. Krishna-fildikd,
f. the
plant
Abrus
Precatorius. Krishnn-furna, am,
n. rust of
iron,
iron
filings. Krishna-tehavi, is,
m. fire?
[cf.
krithnart!i8.] Kris/i,na-janhas, as, as, as,
Ved.
black-winged
;
(SSy.) having
a black
path.
Krithna-
jatd,
f. a
plant,
Indian
spikenard; [cf. jutdindnsi.]
Krishna-janma-khanda,
N.of a
part
ofthe Brah-
mavaivarta-purana. Krishna-janmdshtamt (wi-
ash'),
f. the
eighth day
of the second half of the month
SrSvana,
the
birthday
of Krishna.
Krishiia-ji, is,
m.,
N. of a man.
Knslma-jlralia, as,
m.
Kalonji,
a
plant having
a small black
seed,
which is used for
medical and
culinary purposes, Nigella
Indica. 7irz-
ghna-tanduld,
f. a
plant [cf. karna-tphota]. Piper
Langam.~Ki-i*hnfi-tarkdta>tkdra (ka-al),
at,
m.,N.
ofascholiast.
Krishna-ta,
f.or
kruhna-tva,
am,
n. blackness.
KiMma-tamra, am,
n. a kind
of sandal-wood. Ki
inhna-tdra, as,
m. a
deer,
an
antelope (' black-eyed'). Krishia-tila, as,
m.
black sesamum.
Krishnn-tlrtha, as, m.,
N. of a
teacher of RSma-tirtha. Krishna-tunda, as,
m. a
kind of
poisonous
insect. Krishna-trirritd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
a kind of
Ipomoea,
black Teori.
Krishna-datta, as, m.,
N. of the author of a
work on music. Krixhna-danta, as, d, am,
hav-
ing
black teeth;
(d),
f. the tree Gmelina Arborea.
Krishnu-dar<ana, as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
S'an-karac'arya.
Krish.nd-das'ana, as, d, am,
hav-
ing
black or discoloured teeth.
^
Kriskiiit-ddsa, as,
m.,
N.of the author of the
poem Camatkara-candrika;
N. of the author of the work
C'aitanya-6arit3mrita;
N. of the author of the
poem Preta-tattva-nirupana
;
N. of a son of
Harsha,
author of the Vimalanatha-
purina.
Krith>id-<lera, as, m.,
N. of a son of
NarSyana,
author of the
Prayoga-s5ra ;
N. of a
copy-
ist,
son of
Pandyipurushottama-deva.
Krishna-
deha, as, d, am, black-bodied;
(as),
m. a
large
krishna-daivajna.
black bee.
Krishna-daivajna, as, m., N. of a man.
Krishna-dvaipdyana, as, m.,
a N. of
Vyasa,
considered as the
compiler
of the Vedas and
PurSnas,
(so
named because of his dark
complexion
and be-
cause he was
brought
forth
by Satyavati
on a
dvipa
or island in the
Ganges.)
Krishna-dhatttira or
krishna-dhatturaka, at,
m. a dark
species
of
Datura or
thorn-apple,
Datura Fastuosa. Krishna-
nagara,
am, n.,
N. of a small district called after a
town situated in it.
Krishna-paksha,
as, m. the
dark half of the
month,
the fifteen
days during
which
the moon is on the
wane,
the time from full moon
to new moon ; one who stands on the side of
Krishna,
an
epithet
of
Arjuna. Krishna-pakshika,
as, m.,
N. of a
king
of the
Nagas.
Kriehna-
pakshlya, as, a, am, pertaining
to the wane of the
moon.
Krishna-pandita, as, m.,
N. of the author
of the
Prabodha-c'androdaya ;
also of a scholiast on
the
Prakriya-kaumudl. Krishna-padl,
(. a female
with black feet.
Krishna-parni, (.,
N. of a
plant,
a kind of Ocimum
; [cf. ltdla-tulasl.]
Krishna-
pavi,
is, is, i,
Ved.
having
black
fellies,
an
epithet
of
Agni. Krishna-pdlta
or
krishna-pdka-phala,
as,
m. a tree
bearing
a small
fruit, which,
when
ripe,
is of a black colour,
commonly
Karinda or
Karonda,
Carissa Carandas
;
also called
Ttrishna-phala, pdka-
phala, pdkakrishna-phala,
&c.
Krishna-pdn-
dnra, as, d,am, greyish
white.
Krishna-pingala,
as, a, am,
dark-brown in
colour;
(as), m.,
N. of a
man
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man ;
(a),
f. an
epithet
of the
goddess Durga.
Krishna-
pinditaka,
as,
m. a dark kind of
MSyana, Vangueria
Spinosa [cf. vardha]
; also called
krishna-pindira.
Krishna-pipplll,
f. a kind of black ant. Krishna-
pilla,
as, m.,
N. of a
poet. Krishnapurushotta-
mopanishad (ma-up), t,
(. title of an
Upanishad
belonging
to the Atharva-veda.
Krishiia-pushpa,
as, m. a black kind of Datura or
thorn-apple; (I),
f.,
N. of a
plant [cf. priyangu], Kriskna-yrut,
t, t, t,
Ved.
moving
in darkness ;
(Say.) taking
or
imparting
a black colour.
Krishna-phala,
as,
m.
a fruit
tree,
the Karinda
[cf. krishna-pdkd]
; (a),
f. the
plant
Vernonia Anthelmintica. Krishna-
phala-pdka, as, m.=krishna-pdka.'~Krishna-
balaksha, as, a, am,
black and white. Krishna-
bhakti-dandrikd,
f. title of a
play.
Kriihna-
bhafta, as, m., N. of a
grammarian
;
N. of a
poet.
Krishna-bTiiima, as, d, am, having
a black
soil,
furnished with black earth. Krishna-bhumi, is,
f.
a
country
with a dark
soil,
or black
mould,
blue
clay,
&c.
Krishnabhumi-jd,
f. a
species
of
grass,
de-
scribed as a
nourishing
food for cattle
(growing
in a
black
soil).
Krishna-bhedl or
a,
f. a medicinal
plant,
=
katu-rohim.
Krishna-bhogin,
I,
m. a
black kind of snake. Krishna-mandala, am,
n.
the black
part
of the
eye. Krishna-matsya,
as,
m.
'black-fish,'
N. of a fish. Krishna-mallikd,
f.
or
krishna-mdluka, as,
m. a
plant,
*=maluka,
krishndrjalca. K]-uhna-mitra,as,
m.,
N. of the
son of
Rama-sevaka, grandson
of Devldatta,
author
of the
Manjushakunc'ika.
Krishna-miira, as,
m.
the author of the
Prabodha-c'androdaya.
Krishna-
mukha. as, I, am,
having
a black
mouth, having
black
nipples
;
(as), m.,
N. of an Asura ; N. of a
seCt.
Krishna-mudrfa,
as. m. a sort of
pulse,
Phaseolus, (vasanta,
mddhava, surdshtraja.)
Krishna-mult,
f. a
plant,
= idrivd-viiexha.
Krishna-mrirja, as,
m. the black
antelope.
Krishna-mriitika, as, d, am, having
black
soil;
(a), f., N. of a Gr5ma. Krishna-mrid, t,
!. black soil ; a
country
with soil of a dark colour.
Krishna-yajurvedn, as,
m. the Black
Yajur-
veda.
Krishna-yftjurvediya, as, d, am,
be-
longing
to the Black
Yajur-veda.
Krishna-
ydma, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
a black
path;
an
epithet
of
Agni. Krishna-yom,
is, is, i,
Ved. =
krishna-garbha, q.
v. KHshna-rakfa,
as, d,
am,
of a dark-red colour. Krithna-
ruhd,
(. a
phnt,-jatukd. Krithi-a-riipya,
as,
i, am,
=
krishna-<!ara,
q.
v. Krishna-latana,
am,
n. a kind of black salt
;
a factitious salt,
either
that
prepared by evaporation
from saline
soil,
or the
medicinal
kind,
called Bit Loben or Bit
Noben,
a
muriate of soda with a
portion
of
sulphur
and iron.
"Krishna-ltld-taraitginl,
f. title of a
poem by
NarSyana-tTrtha. Krishna-loha, am,
n. the load-
stone. Krishna-lohita, as, d, am, dark-red,
of a
purple
colour.
Krishna-vaktra, as,
m. the black-
faced
monkey. Krishna-varna, as, a, am,
of a
black colour,
black or dark-blue
;
(am),
n. the colour
black.
Krishna-variant, is, is, i,
Ved.
having
a
black
path, epithet
of
Agni. Krishna-vartman,
d, m. fire
('
whose
way
is
black') ;
the
marking
nut
plant, Plumbago Zeylanica ;
an
epithet
of Rahu or
the
personified ascending
node ;
a man of evil con-
duct,
a low
man,
an
outcast,
a
profligate,
a black-
guard. Krishna-varraraka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
Varvara.
Krishna-vallikd, {.,
N. of a
plant,
=
jatukd.
Krishna-valll,
f. a
plant,
a dark kind
of
Basil, Ocymum
Pilosum ; a kind of Sariva.
Krishna-vdnara, as,
m. a black kind of
monkey.
Krishna-vinnd, f.,
N. of a river. Krishna-
vishdnd, (.,
Ved. the horns of the black
antelope,
whose inner sides are covered with dark hair.
Krishna-vlja, as,
m. a red
variety
of the Mo-
ringa plant, Rakta-sigru
;
(am),
n. a water melon.
Krishna-^
rintd,
f. the
trumpet flower, Bignonia
Suaveolens;
a
leguminous plant, Glycine
Debilis.
Krishna-vrintikd,
f. the tree Gmelina Arborea ;
see
gambhlrd.
Krishna-vend or
I, f.,
N. of a
river.
Krishna-i'yathis, is, is, is,
Ved. whose
path
is black
(?),
an
epithet
of
Agni.
Krishna-vrlhi,
is,
m. a black sort of rice.
Krishna-dakuni, is,
m. a crow.
Krishria-fyrman, a, m.,
N. of an
author.
Krishna-s'dra, as, m.
=
krinkna-sdra,
the
spotted antelope. Krishna-ddli, is,
m. a sort
of rice of a dark colour.
Kriehna-s'igru, us,
m. a
kind of
Moringa; [cf. iobhdnjana^]
Krishna-
dimbikd, (., N. of a
plant,
=
kdkdndl, mahd-
jyottshmatl. Krishna-s'imbl,
f. a sort of
bean,
Dolichus Virosus.
Krishna-s'rittga,
as,
m. a
buffalo with black horns. Krishna-irita or krish-
nam-irita, as, d, am, worshipping
or devoted to
Krishna.
Krishna-sakha, as,
m. a friend or fol-
lower of
Krishna, especially
an
epithet
of
Arjuna ;
(i),
(. cummin seed.
Krishna-samudbhavd, f.,
N. of a
river, =krishnd, krishna-gangd,
krishna-
venyd.
Krishiia-saras, as, n.,
N. of a lake.
Krishna-sarpa,
as,
m. a
very poisonous snake,
Cobra de
Capello,
Colubra
Naga
;
(a),
f. a
plant,
=
krishna-kdpotl. Krishaa-sarshapa,as,
m. black
mustard. Krishna-sdra, as, a,
am,
spotted
black ;
(as),
m. with and without
mriga,
the
spotted
ante-
lope ;
several
plants,
a kind of
Euphorbia ;
the
plant
Dalbergia
Sisoo; another
plant,
Acacia
Catechu;
(a),
f. a kind of
Euphorbia
;
the
plant Dalbergia
Sisoo.
Krishna-sdranga,
as, d,
am,
spotted
black;
(as),
m. the
spotted antelope.
Krishna-
sdrathi, is,
m.
having
Krishna for a
charioteer,
an
epithet
of
Arjuna;
the tree Terminalia
Arjuna.
Krifhna-sdrvabhauma, as, m.,
N. of a
poet.
Krishna-sinJia, as, m.,
N. of the author of the
workTrepanakriya-katha.
Krishna-slta, as, d, am,
Ved.
drawing
black furrows ;
(Say ) having
a black
path (as
an
epithet
of
fire). Krithna-sundara, as,
m., N. of a man ;
(as),
m-
pi.
the descendants of this
man. Krishna-skaridha, as,
m. a tree which bears
black
blossoms,
the Tamala tree; [d.kdla-skandha.]
Krishna-masri, sd,
f. the sister of
Krishna,
an
epithet
of
Durga. Krishndgata (na-dg),
as,
a, am,
devoted to Krishna.
Krishndguru (
c
na-
ag), w,
n. a black
variety
of
Agallochum
or Aloe
wood. Krishnddala
(ia-a(f)>
* m- an e
P'~
met of the mountain Raivata, part
of the western
portion
of the
Vindhya
chain
;
it is also one of the
nine
principal
mountains that
separate
the nine di-
visions or Varshas of the known world.
Krishifd-
jina (na-af),
am, n., Ved the skin of the black
antelope; (as), m.,
N. of a man
('covered
with the
skin of a black
antelope');
(<i\
m.
pi.
the descend-
ants of this man.
Krishndjinin,
, tni, ',
covered
with the skin of a black antelope. Krlshndiijant,
rt.
251
f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kdldnjanl. Krishndnji (na-
an), is, is, i,
Ved.
having
black marks. Krishnd-
treya ( na-af), as, m.,
N. of a Muni. Krishnd-
dhvan
(na-adh),
d, d, a,
Ved.
having
a black
path (an epithet
of
Agni). Krishnd-nadl, (.,
N.
of a
river, probably
the Kistna in the Dekhan.
Kriehndnanda
(na-dn), as, m., N. of a
scholiast;
N. of the author of the Tantra-s5ra.
Krishiiabhd
(na-dbhd), {.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kdldnjanl.
Krishndmisha
(na-dm), am,
n.
iron
; (probably only
a various
reading
for krishnd-
yasa.) Krishnayas, as,
or
krishndyasa fna-ay),
am,
n.
iron,
crude or black iron. KrishndriUs
(na-ar),is,m.{iie; \cf.krishna-f6havi.~\~
Kri*h-
ndrjaka (na-ar),
as,
m. a black
species
of
Basil,
Ocimum Sanctum. Krishndlattkdra
(na-al), as,
m. title of a
commentary.
Krishndlu
(na-dlu),
us,
m. a kind of
ebony.
Krishndvatdra
(na-
av), as,
m. an Avatar of Krishna. Krishnd-
vadata,
as, d, am,
black and white.
-
Kjiihna-
I'dsa
(na-dv), as,
m. the
holy fig
tree,
Ficus
Religiosa, (the
abode of
Krishna.)
-
Krishnds'rita
fna-di ),
as, d, am,
devoted to or the
votary
of
Krishna. Krishnekshu
(na-ik), us,
m. a sort of
sugar-cane.
Krishnaita
(na-eta), as, d, am,
Ved.
spotted
black. Krithiiodara
(na-ud),
as,
m. a
kind of snake. Krishnodumbarikd
(na-ud),
f.
Ficus
Oppositifolia ;
[cf. kdkodumbara.]
Krishno-
paniehad (na-up), t,
f. title of an
Upanishad
in
praise
of the
god
Krishna,
being
a
part
of the
Gopalo-
panishad. Krishnoraga (na-ur),
as,
m. a kind
of black snake. Rrishno
'sydkhareshthaka, as, d,
am, containing
the words krishno
'sydkhareshthaff
(as
an
AdhySya
or
Anuvaka).
2. krishn.a, nom. P.
krishnati,
to behave or act
like Krishna.
Krishnaka, as, d, am, black,
blackish
; (as),
m.
a kind of
plant,
=
kHshna-tatfduld.
Kruhnala, as, am,
m. n. the black
berry
of the
plant
Abrus
Precatorius,
used as a
weight (the average
weight being
between one aod two
grains)
;
a coin
of about the same
weight; (a),
f. a shrub
bearing
a
small black and red
berry,
Abrus Precatorius.
Krishnalaka, as,
m. the black
berry
of the
plant
Abrus Precatorius or a coin of about the same
weight.
Krishnata, as, d, am,
Ved. blackish;
(Say.)
extremely
black.
Krishndya,
nom. A.
-yate, -yitum,
to make
black ; to behave like Krishna ;
[cf.
Russ.
<feny'#.]
Krishnikd,
(. black mustard.
Krishniman, a,
m. blackness.
Krishniya, as, m., Ved;,
N. of a man
protected
by
the AsVins.
Krishnl-karana, am,
a.
blackening, making
black. -
Krishnl-krita, as, a, am, blackened,
made
black.
Krishnl-bhuta, as, d, am,
become black.
Krishneya,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
WT
krishya.
See under krish.
<*fK krisara, as,
m.
(said
to be ft. rt. i.
kri),
a dish
consisting
of sesamum and
grain;
a
mixture of rice and
peas
with a few
spices.
ft.
kri,
cl. 6. P.
kirati, fakara,
karish-
yati
and
karishyati,
akdrlt,
karitum and
karitum,
to
pour
out, scatter, throw, cast, disperse ;
to strew,
pour over,
fill with,
cover with: Caus.
kdrayati
: Desid. <Hkarithati : Intens.
teklryate,
iSdkarti; [cf.
Gr.
Kep&o, KipAvvvfu, K/pnj/t'-]
Klrna, klrni,
&c. See s. v. at
p. 231.
^c
2. kri
(or
sometimes written
kri),
cl.
5.
~?
and
9.
P. A. krinoti, -nute, krindti, -nlte,
dakdra,
(akare and
fakre, karishyati,
-te, aka-
rlshta,
akarishta, aklrshta, karitum, karitum,
kartum,
to
hurt, injure,
kill.
3. kri,
cl. 10. A.
kdrayate, -yitum,
to
?
know,
inform
;
(an
incorrect form for
grl.)
252
j
krit,
cl. 10. P.
(sometimes A.)
kirta-
^
S
yati, -te, -yitum,
Aor. aftkritat or act-
kirtat, to mention,
make mention
of, tell, name,
call, recite, repeat,
relate, declare, communicate,
com-
memorate, celebrate, praise, glorify; [cf.
Lat.
celeber.]
Kirtana, am,
n.
mentioning, repeating, saying,
telling, celebrating, praising; (a),
f. fame, gloryi
Kirtantya, as, d, am,
to be
mentioned,
to be
named or
repeated,
to be celebrated or
praised.
Ktrtanya, as, d,
am, deserving
to be mentioned,
to be related.
Klrtayat,
an, antt, at, mentioning, relating,
re-
peating, celebrating, praising.
Kirtita, as, d, am, said, asserted; mentioned,
re-
peated
; known,
notorious ; celebrated, praised.
Kirtitavya, as, d, am,
to be mentioned or
praised.
Kirtenya,
as, a,
am,
Ved.
deserving
to be named
or
praised.
Kirtti or Jcirti, is,
f.
mention, making
mention
of,
speech, report; good report, fame, renown, glory;
Fame
personified
as
daughter
of Daksha and wife of
Dharma ; extension, expansion,
diffusion ;
light,
lustre ; favour, approbation
; sound
; dirt,
mud ; one
of the Matrikas or
personified
divine
energies
of
Krishna. Klrtti-kara, as,i, am, conferring
fame.
Kirtti-dltara, as, m.,
N. of a
copyist.
Kirtti-
pratdpa-bala-sahita,
as, d, am,
attended with
fame, majesty,
and
power. Kirtti-bhdj, k, k, k,
receiving
fame, celebrated,
famous ;
(k),
m, an
epithet
of
Dronicarya,
the
military preceptor
of the
PSndus and Kurus. -i
Kirtti-mat, an, att, at, praised,
famous,
celebrated ; (an), m.,"
N. of one of the
VisVa-devSs ;
a son of
Uttana-pida
and SonritS ; also
a son of Vasu-deva and DevakI ; also a son of
An-giras. Ktrtti-maya,
as, I, am, consisting
of
feme.
Kirtti-ratha, as, m.,
N. of a
prince
of the
Videhas,
a son of Pratlndhaka ; also called Kritti-
ratha as son of Prasiddhaka. Kirtti-rdta, as, m.,
N. of a
prince
of the
Videhas,
a son of Mahandhraka.
Kirtti-varman, d, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Kirtti-
vasa.
as,
m.,
N. of an author.
Kirtti-s'esha, as,
m.
death
(the leaving
behind of
nothing
but
fame); [cf.
alekhya-s'esha,
ndma-s'esha, yas'ah-s'esha,]
Kirtti-
sena, as, m.,
N. of a
nephew
of
Vasuki,
the
serpent-
king.
Kirtya, as, a, am,
to be
praised
or celebrated.
klrip,
cl. I. A.
(and
in
Put., Cohd.,
v and Aor. also
P.) kalpate, faldripe, kalpi-
shyate
and
kalpsyaH, akalpishta, aklripta
and
aklripat, kalpitum
and
kalptum,
to be well
ordered or
regulated,
to be well
managed;
to suc-
ceed
;
to bear suitable relation to
anything,
to cor-
respond,
be
adapted to,
fit
for,
in accordance
with,
suitable to
;
to accommodate one's self to
;
to be fa-
vourable
to,
to subserve,
to effect or obtain for one's
self;
to
partake
of, become
possessed of;
to fall to the
share,
be shared or
partaken by (with
loc., e.
g. yajno
deveshu
kalpatdm,
let the sacrifice be shared
by
the
gods)
;
to
become,
to be ;
to
happen,
occur
;
to de-
clare as
right,
decide in favour of
(?)
;
to
prepare,
arrange
;
to
produce,
cause, effect,
create
(with ace.):
Caus. P. A.
kalpayati,
-te,
Aor.
afiMripat,
Ved.
Sdldripat, fiklripati,
&c., to set in
order, arrange,
distribute, dispose
; to
bring
into suitable connection
with, to cause
any
one
(ace.)
to
partake
of
anything
(inst.) ; to
help any
one in
obtaining (dat.)
; to
pre-
pare, arrange,
fit
out,
furnish with ; to consider as fit
;
to
fix, settle ; to destine or
design anything
for
;
to
declare
as, consider as
(with
two ace., e.
g.
mdtaram
endm
kalpayantu,
let them consider her as their
mother) ;
to
make, execute, bring
about
;
to
frame,
form
;
to
invent, compose (as
a
poem &c.) ; to
per-
form
(as
a
ceremony &c.) ;
to
pronounce
a formula
or verse which contains the word
klrip;
to
cut, pare,
cut asunder
(only
in
PrSkrit):
Desid.
tiklripsati
and
tikalpishate
: Intens. fair or (all" or
talkalp-
ynte, <!alkalpti;
fcf. Goth,
hilpa; Eng. help;
Germ,
helfe;
Lith.
gelbmi.]
Klripta,
as, d, am,
arranged, prepared, ready,
at
kendra.
hand,
in
order, complete, right, perfect ; made,
done ;
formed,
framed
; caused, produced,
effected, invented,
contrived,
created ; fixed, settled, prescribed, ap-
pointed
; ascertained,
determined ; cut, clipt, pared,
shorn.
Klripta-kila,
f. title-deed,
lease of a house
&c.
Klripta-kes'a-iiakha-Jmas'rii,
us, us, u, having
the
hair, nails,
and beard cut or
clipt
and
arranged.
Klripta-dhupa,
as,
m. frankincense,
olibanum.
Klripti, ii, (.,
Ved.
accomplishment,
success;
distributing, arranging, making
conformable ;
inven-
tion,
contrivance
;
a term for certain formulas or
verses
containing
the verb
klrip.
Jflriptika, as, a,
am, bought, purchased.
kekaya,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a warrior-
tribe ;
(as),
m. the chief of this tribe,
a
prince
of
the solar race ;
(i),
f. a
princess
of this
tribe,
wife of
Dasa-ratha and mother of Bharata.
TToTiT
kekara, as, i, am,
or kekaraksha
(ra-
ak), as, d, am, squint-eyed; [cf.
kedara and
teraka.]
<*<*{>
kekala, as,
m. a dancer
; (perhaps
a
various
reading
for
kclnka.)
oh*i
kekd,
f. the
cry
of a
peacock.
Kekdvala or
kekika, a, m,,
or
kekin, i,
m. a
peacock.
kekeyi,
f. one of Dasa-ratha's
three
wives,
the mother of Bharata ;
(a wrong
form
for
kaikeyi)
kefuka, as, d,
m. f. a
plant
with
an esculent
root,
Colocasia
Antiquorum; (am),
n.
the esculent root of this
plant ;
[cf.
hafu, kadvi,
kemuka.]
%(!.[ =ni
kenikd,
f. a tent.
oTrT
keta, as,
m.
(connected
with 2. kd or
kit
=
tit?), desire, wish, will, intention;
summons,
invitation;
a house,
an abode;
apparition,
form,
shape ; (Say.)
wealth ; atmosphere, sky. Keta-pu,
us, us, u,
Ved.
purifying
the desire or will. Keta-
vedas, as, as, as,
Ved.
desirous, wishful ;
(Say.)
knowing
the wealth of another.
Keta-sdp, p,p,p,
Ved.
obeying
the will
(of another),
obedient ;
(S5y.)
touching
the
sky.
Kitnna, am,
n. a
summons,
an invitation ;
a
house,
an abode ; place, site,
situation
;
the
symbol
of a
goddess
;
the
ensign
of a
warrior,
a
flag
or
banner
(e. g. vdnara-ketana,
one who has a
monkey
as his
ensign
or arms
;
see also
malcara-ketana,&c.)
;
a
sign,
a
spot
or mark
; business,
indispensable
act.
Ketaya,
nom. P.
ketayati, -yitum,
to
summon,
to call or invite;
to counsel or
advise;
to fix or
appoint
a time
; to hear.
Ketita, as, d, am, called,
summoned
; dwelt,
inhabited.
eTTrToir
ketaka, as, i,
m. f. the tree Pandanus
Odoratissimus.
ohrirrtoflfrl ketali-kirti, is, m.,
N. of the
author of the work
Megha-mSla.
%f]J
ketu, us,
m.
(fr.
ki for rt. 2.
A), bright
appearance,
clearness,
brightness
;
a
ray
of
light
;
day-time
;
apparition, form, shape
;
sign,
mark, ensign,
flag,
banner ;
a
chief,
a
leader, any
eminent
person ;
intellect, judgment,
discernment; any
unusual or
striking phenomena,
a
comet, meteor,
falling
star;
the
dragon's
tail or
descending
node considered in
astronomy
as the ninth of the
planets,
and in
mythology
as the
body
of the demon
Sairjhikeya,
son of Sinhika,
which was severed from the head or
RShu
by
Vishnu at the
churning
of the ocean, but
was rendered immortal
by having
tasted the Amrita ;
a
pigmy
race
(see ketu-gana below) ;
disease
;
an
enemy
;
N. of a son of
Agni, supposed
to be the
author of a
Rig-veda hymn
;
N. of a Danava ;
N. of
a son of Risliabha ; also of a son of the fourth Manu ;
aritnah
Itetavah,
red
apparitions,
a dass of
superhuman
spirits
or
demons, (a
kind of sacrificial fire U called
after them
a;/nir driinitl-etukaJi.) Ketu-gana, as,
m.
pi.
the dwarfish inhabitants of
Kusa-dvipi,
children
of
jaimini. Kttu-yraha, as,
m. the
descending
node.
Kdortard,
f. a comet. Ketii-dharman,
a, m.,
N of a man.
Keta-bha, as,
m. a cloud.
Ketn-bhiaa, as, d, am, being
or become a
banner.
Ketu-mat, an, ati, at,
endowed with
brightness, clear; dear
(as
a
sound), penetrating;
(an), m.,
N. of a Danava; of a
regent
of the
western
part
of the
world,
a ton of
Rajas
; of a
son of Kshenia and father of Suketu
;
of a son of
Kshema and father of Varsha-ketu ; of a warrior
;
of
a son of Dhanvantari
;
of Ambaiisha
;
N. of a
mountain
;
N. of a
palace
of
Sunanda,
the wife of
Vasu-deva
; (tl), {.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of two
lines of
twenty-one syllables
each.
Ketu-mdld, f.,
N. of a
Tlrtha; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people; (am),
n. one of the nine
great
divisions of the known
world,
the western
portion
or Varsha of
Jambu-dvlpa,
called after a son of
Agnldhra ; (as), m.,
N. of a
boar.
Ketumdlin, i,
or
ketumdli, is, m., N. of a
Danava.
Ketu-yashli, is,
f. a
flag-staff.
Ketu-
ratna, am,
n.
lapis
lazuli.
Ketu-vasana, as,
m.
a
flag. Ketu-virya, as, m.,
N. of a DSnava.
triitga, as, m.,
N. of a
king.
kedara, as, d, am,
squint-eyed
; (as),
m.,
N. of a
plant ;
[cf.
kekara and
teraka.]
kedara, as,
m. a
field,
especially
one under
water,
a
meadow,
a
plain ;
a basin for
water round the root of a
tree,
a bed in a
garden
or
field
; a mountain
; a
particular
mountain ; a
parti-
cular
place,
the modern
Kedar, part
of the
Himalaya
mountains ; an
epithet
of S'iva as
worshipped
in the
Himalayas;
N. of the author of a work entitled
Abdhi.
Keddra-katukd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
katukd.
Keddra-kalpa, as,
m. a
part
of the
Skanda-purSna.
Keddra-khanda, am,
n. a small
dyke
or
mound,
earth raised to
keep
out water
;
a
part
of the Skanda-
purana. Keddra-ja, am, n.,
N. of a
plant.
Ke-
ddra-ndtha, as,
m. an
epithet
of S'iva as
worshipped
in the
Himalayas.
Keddra-bhatta, as, m.,
N. of
an author. -
Keddra-malla, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Madanapala.
Keddraka, as,
m. a
particular
kind of
rice,=
shashlika.
TTT
kena,
ind.
(inst.
fr. 2.
ka), by
what?
wherefore? whence?
kenatl,
f. an
epithet
of the wife of
Kama,
the
god
of love ;
(a wrong
form
?).
iil^
kenava, as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Sakapurnl.
hUt
kenara, as,
m. the head
;
a skull
;
the
temples,
the
upper part
of the cheek
;
a
joint ;
a
division of
hell,
a hell
compared
to a
potter's
kiln.
%f?ni
kenipa,
as, m.,
Ved. a
sage,
a wise
man; [cf. dkenijia.]
on TIM I n
kenipdta
or
kenipataka,
as,
m. the
helm,
a
rudder,
a
large
oar used as a rudder.
;
keneshitopanishad
or keno-
panisliad,
t,
f. title of an
Upanishad beginning
with
the word keneshitam.
oTT^
kendu, us,
m. a kind of
ebony.
Kenduka, as,
m. another
variety
of
ebony yielding
a
species
of
tar, Diospyros
Glutinosa.
cR^ kendra, am,
n.
(a
word borrowed from
the Gr.
(cfcrpov),
the centre of a circle ; the
equation
of the centre ;
the
argument
of a circle
;
the
argu-
ment of an
equation
;
the distance of a
planet
from
the first
point
of its orbit in the
fourth, seventh,
or
tenth
degree
;
it is
variously applied
in
composition,
as
patana-kendram, argument
of the latitude;
dritiya-kendram,
the distance of the
higher apsis
of
a
planet
in
any point
of its orbit
;
slghra-kendram,
kep.
commutation,
the distance of the sun from a
superior
planet
or of an inferior
planet
from the sun
;
manda-
kendram, argument
of
anomaly.
kep,
cl. i. A.
kepate,
to shake or
\tremble [cf. kamp
and
vep]
;
to
go,
move, approach [cf. gep]
.
^rfVr
kepi,
is, is, i,
Ved. unclean; (or
fr. rt.
lamp), trembling, shaking (?).
kemadruma in
astronomy
= the
v
Gr.
xprttia.Ttffft.os.
kemuka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kevarta, as, m.,
Ved. a
fisherman,
^kaivarta, q.
v.
ketuka.
^t
keyura, as, am,
m. n. a bracelet worn
on the
upper
arm; (as),
m. a kind of coitus.
-
Keyura-bala,
at, m.,
N. of a
deity.
Keyiiraka,
as, m.,
N. of a Gandharva.
Keyurin, I, inl, i,
decorated with a bracelet on
the
upper
arm.
keraka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
kerala, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of the inha-
bitants of Malabar ; (as),
m.
sing,
a
king
of the
Keralas ;
N. of a son of Akrida,
from whom the
people
of Kerala are derived; (i),
f. a kind of
science ;
astronomical science ;
an astronomical Sastra
or treatise ;
a Hora or
period
of time
equal
to about
one hour ;
(ami,
n., N. of the
country
inhabited
by
the Keralas.
-
Keralotpatti (la-vt),
is, (.,
N. of
a work.
KeralaJca, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of the inhabitants of
Malabar.
kel
[cf.
Prakrit kll =
krld],
cl. I. P.
kelati,
to shake ;
to
go
or
move,
move
about,
be
frolicsome, sport.
Kdaka, as,
m. a dancer,
a tumbler,
one who walks
or dances on the
edge
of a sword.
Keldya,
nom. P.
kelayati, -yitum,
to
sport, play.
Kelt,
is or i,
m. f.
play, sport,
amorous
sport,
pastime,
amusement; (is),
f. the earth. Jfeli-kald,
f. amorous or
sportive
accents or address
; sportive
skill,
wantonness ;
the Vina or lute of Sarasvati.
Kdl-kila, as,
m. the confidential companion
of
the hero of a
drama,
in
general
a sort of buffoon ;
one of Siva's attendant
demi-gods
;
(a),
f. an
epithet
of Rati the wife of Kama-deva,
the
god
of love.
Keli-klrna, as,
m. a camel.
-
Keli-kundikd,
f.
a wife's
younger
sister. Keli-kosTta, as,
m. an
actor,
a dancer or tumbler.
Keli-grilia
or kcli-
niketana, am,
n. a
pleasure-house,
a
private
apartment. Kdi-ndgara,
as,
m. a
sensualist,
an
enjoyer
of
worldly pleasures. Keli-^para,
as, d,
am,
wanton,
sportive. Kdi^maiidapa,
as, am,
m. n. or keli-mandira, am,
n. a
pleasure-house,
a
play-room.
Keli-mukha, as,
m.
pastime, sport.
Keli-ranga,
as,
m. a
pleasure-ground.
KM-
raivataka, am,
n. title of a treatise. Keli-vriksha,
as,
m. a
species
of the Kadamba, commonly
called
Kelikadamba
(Nauclea Cordifolia), being
abundant
in
the scene of Krishna's
sports
with the
Gopis.
Keli-
tayama,
am,
n. a
pleasure-couch,
a sofa. Ktti-
iuihi, is,
f. the earth. Kdi-sadiva, as,
m. minister
of the
sports,
master of the revels. Kdi-sadana,
am,
n. a
pleasure-house,
a
play-room.
Keli-sthall,
f. a
place
of
pleasure. Kdt-pika,
as,
m. a cuckoo
kept
for
pleasure.
KeK-vatu,
f. a
pleasure-park,
a
pleasure-grove.
Kelika, as, d, am, sporting, sportive
;
(as),
m.
the tree
Jonesia
Asoka.
^Kf3 kela or
kelu,
a
particular
number.
'
kelasa, as,
m.
crystal.
kev,
cl. I. A.
kevate, -vitum,
to
serve,
attend to.
kevata, as, m.,
Ved. a cave,
a hollow.
kevala, as,
a
(or
Ved.
i), am,
ex-
clusively
one's own
(not
common to
others) ; peculiar
;
alone, only,
mere, sole, one, excluding
others ; not
connected with
anything
else, isolated, abstract,
abso-
lute
; simple, pure, uncompounded, unmingled, perfect
in one's
self,
entire, whole, all; selfish, envious;
(am),
ind.
only, merely, solely, entirely, wholly,
absolutely, certainly ;
net kevalam
ajji,
not
only
but also;
kevalam na tu, only
but not
; (as), m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of Nara ; ((),
f. the doctrine of
the absolute
unity
of
spirit
; N. of a
place
;
(am),
n. the doctrine of the absolute
unity
of
spirit
;
N. of
a
country.
*
Kevala-jndnin,
i, m., N. of the first
Arhat of the last
Utsarpim.
Kevala-tas,
ind.
only.
Kerala-tva, am,
n. the state of
being
alone.
Keoala-dravya,
am,
n. black
pepper.
Kevala-
naiydyilta,
as,
m. a mere
logician,
not versed in
any
other science.
*
Kevala-vaiydkaratia,
as,
m.
a mere
grammarian,
one not versed in
any
other
science. Keualdgha ("la-ayka), as, a, am,
Ved.
alone
guilty.
Kevaldtman
(la-dt), a, a, a,
one
whose nature or essence is absolute
unity.
Kevala-
din
(la-dd),
I, inl, i, eating by
one's self alone
or
apart
from others.
Kevalin, i, inl, i, alone, one, only ;
devoted to
the doctrine of the absolute
unity
of
spirit
;
(i),
m.
with
Jainas,
an Arhat.
kevikd or
keel, f.,
N. of a
flower,
=
kavikd, commonly
kevera.
^fSf kesa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
klis),
the hair of the head
;
the mane
(of
a horse or
lion)
;
a kind of
perfume [cf. hrlvera]
;
an
epithet
of
Varuna ;
of Vishnu ; N. of a
Daitya ; (I),
f. a lock
of hair on the crown of the head ;
N. of several
plants,
the
Indigo plant
;
another
plant, Carpopogon
Pnmens ;
an
epithet
of the
goddess Durga.
Keia-
karman, a,
n.
dressing
or
arranging
the air of the
head.
Kcda-kalapa,
on,
m. a mass or
quantity
of
hair,
a head of hair.
Keia-kdra, as,
m. a sort of
sugar-cane.
-
Keta-kdrin, I, im, i, dressing
or ar-
ranging
the hair of the head. Kefa-kita, as,
m, a
louse or other insect in the hair.
Keda-yarbha,
as,
m. a braid or tress of hair ;
an
epithet
of Varuna.
Kefa-garbJwJsa,
as,
m. a braid or tress of hair.
Jittfa-grifuta,
as, a, am, pulled
or seized
by
the
hair.
>Ke4a-graha,
as. m. or
keia-yrahana,
am,
n.
pulling
the hair.
Kes"a-ghna,
am,
n. morbid
baldness,
falling
of the hair
Keia-fuda, as, d,
am,
one who has dressed his hair ii, a tuft or
top-
knot. Keta-dhid, t,
m. a
hair-dresser,
a barber.
KeGa-jdha, am,
n. the root of the hair. Kes"a-
drinhana, as, i, am,
Ved.
serving
for
fastening
the
hair. Keto-dhara, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Kefa-dhrit, t, f.,
N. of a
plant,
the root of sweet
flag. Keia-paksha, as,
m. much or ornamented
hair,
a tuft.
Kesa-pankti, is,
f. a row or line of
hair;
a
quantity
of hair.
Kefa-partil,
(. the
plant
Achyranthes Aspera ;
also
apdmdrga. Kesa-pd^a,
as,
m. much or ornamented hair,
a tuft ;
(I),
f. a
lock of hair
hanging
down from the
top
of the head.
KeSa-bandha, as,
m. a hair-band. Kexa-bhu,
its,
m. the head.
Keia-bhiimi, is,
f.
any place
on
which hair
grows. Ke4a-mdrja!;a,
as, am,
m. n.
(?)
a comb.
Kefa-mdrjana,
am, n. a comb ; cleaning
the hair.
KeJa-mushti, la,
m. a handful of hair ; N.
of two
plants, (also
visha-mushfi and mahd-nimba.)
Kefa-rafana,
f.
arranging
or
dressing
the hair.
N. of a
253
veshta,
as,
m. the
parting
of the hair. AWa-
Jtantrl, f.,
N. of a
tree, =i!ami. Kei!a-hasta, as,
m. much or ornamented
hair,
a tuft.
A'cs'a-fe'i,
ind. hair to
hair,
head to head ;
pulling
each other's
hair.
Keiagra, (ila-ag"), am,
n. the
top
of a hair.
Ktidnta
(.<a-an), as,
m. the
tip
or end of a
hair ;
long
hair
hanging down,
a lock of
hair,
a
tuft ;
cutting
off the hair
finally,
as a
religious
cere-
mony performed upon
Brahmans at sixteen
years
of
age, Kshatriyas
at
twenty-two,
and
Vaisyas
at
twenty-
four. Kesdntika, as, d, am, extending
to the end
of the hair as far as the forehead
; relating
to the
ceremony
of final tonsure. Keidri
(^a-ari), is,
m. the
plant
Mesua Ferrea. Ketdruhd
(ia-dr),
f.,
N. of a
plant,
=*
saha-devl. ~ ha
(ita-ar),
{.,
N. of a
plant,
=
mahdnili
*
Ketdvamarshana
($a-av), am,
n.
pulling
the
hair, especially
amo-
rously playing
with it,
rubbing
it,
&c.
("rfa-ud"),
as,
m. much or handsome hair.
Kedaka, as, d, am,
skilful in
dressing hair,
be-
stowing
care
upon
the hair.
Keiava, as, d, am, having long
or much or hand-
some hair
; (as),
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu or Krishna ;
N. of the author of a lexicon called
Kalpa-dru
;
the
author of the
Dvaita-parisishta
; the father of Govinda
and Rucikara
;
N. of the father of Brahma and uncle
of MahesVara ; N. of the son of Visvadhara and
brother of KarinStha
; N. of the father of
Vopadeva
;
N. of a
p\mt,=pmmdga. Ketova-jdlaka-pad-
parasitical plant.
-
KeJa-lunfaka. as, d, am, pulling
the hair.
Keia^cat, an, at'i, at, having
a fine head
of hair
; having long
hair ; having
a mane. Ktia-
vapanlya,
as, m.,
N. of a festival. Kes"a-var-
dhana. as, i, am,
Ved.
causing
the hair to
grow.
Kesa-rardhint, i.,
N. of a
plant,
a kind of Sida.
dhaty-uddharana,
am,
n. a
commentary by
Vil-
vanatha on the work
Jataka-paddhati. Kedava-ji-
nanda-darrnan, d, m.,
N. of an author. Ke&ava-
ddsa, as, m.,
N. of an author. ^
Kefava-daivajna,
of, m.,
N. of an astronomer. Keiara-bhakti, is,
f. devotion to Krishna.
Ktiava-miira, as, m.,
N.
of an author. Ketova-svdmin, i, m.,
N. of a
grammarian. Kefavayudka (iia-dy), as,
m. the
Mango
tree
; any
of Krishna's
weapons.
Kedavdrka
(va-ar), as, m.,
N. oif the author of the
poem
Krishna-krioita,
a son of
Jayaditya
and
grandson
of
Rjniga
;
N. of the author of a work called
JStaka-
paddhati
; N. of the author of a work called Vivaha-
vrindavana
Ketavalaya (va-dr)
or kesavd-
vdla
(?)
or keiavdvdsa
(va-dv),
as,
m. the
holy
fig
tree,
Ficus
Religiosa.
Kedi, is, m.,
N. of an
Asura.;
[cf. ke&n.']
Kelika, as,
i, am, having,
fine or luxuriant hair,
relating
to the hair;
(o%
f. the
plant Asparagus
Racemosus.
Kedin, I, inl, i, having
fine or
long
hair, having
a mane; epithet
of Indra's and
Agni's
horses;
epithet
of Rudra ;
(i),
m. a lion
;
N. of a race ;
N.
of an Asura slain
by
Krishna ;
an
epithet
of Krishna ;
N. of a son of Vasu-deva and
Kausalya
; (inl),
i. the
plant Chrysopogon
Aticulatus
;
another
plant,
Nar-
dostachys Jatamarjsi;
an
epithet
of the
goddess
DurgS
;
N. of an
Apsaras ;
N. of a
daughter
of the
king
ofVidarbha,
wife of
Sagara
and mother of
Asamanja ;
N. of the wife of
Ajamidha (Suhotra)
and mother of
Jahnu ;
N. of the wife of VisVavas
and mother of Ravana and Kumbhakarna ;
N. of a
Rakshasi;
N. of a servant of
Damayantl.
Keti-
nisitdana or kedi-malluina or kedi-sudana, as,
m.
or kvli-han, d,
m. &c.
epithet
of Krishna the
slayer
of the Asura Kesin.
Keiya,
as, d, am,
being
in or on the hair ;
suit-
able to the hair ;
(as), m.,
N. of a
plant
; (am),
n.
black Aloe wood.
kesata, as,
m. a
goat;
a
bug;
a
louse ;
N. of a
tree, commonly Sonapat,
= sininhi ;
the
parching
arrow of
Kama-deva,
the
god
of love ;
a brother ;
an
epithet
of Vishnu.
kesdrukd,
f. =
kaseruka,
the
back-bone.
kesara or
ketara, as, am,
m. n.
(the
former form
being
more usual in Vedic and the latter
in classical
literature),
the
hair;
the mane
(of
a
horse or
lion)
;
the filament of a lotus or of
any
Ke/la-vcita,aa,
ra. a tress or fillet of hair.
-
Keia-
I
vegetable;
a fibre
(as
of a
Mango fruit); (am),
254
kesara-ffrdma.
the tail of the Bos
Grunniens,
used as a fan fo
driving away flies;
(as), m.,
N. of several
plants
Rottleria Tinctotia ;
Mimusops Elengi
;
Mesua Ferrea
(am),
n. the flower of these
plants; gold; sulphate
of iron
;
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines o
eighteen syllables
each ;
(as, d, am),
m. f. n. Asa
Fcetida;
[cf.
Lat.
canaries;
Angl.
Sax. haer,
Eng.
hair; Germ.
Haar.~\ Keiara-grdma, as,
m.,
N. of a GrSma.
Kesara-prabandhd,
f.,
Ved.
N. of a woman.
Kesara-vat, an, ati, at,
having
a mane.
Kesara-i'ara, am,
n. saffron. Kesard-
fala
("ra-ot* ), as,
m.
'
the filament
mountain,'
N. ol
the mountains situated round
Meru,
which is called
'the seed-vessel of the earth.' Kesardmla
(ra-
am), at,
m. the citron.
Kesari, is, m.,
N. of the rather of Hanumat.
Kesarin and
keiarin, i, ini, i, having
a mane
;
(i),
m. a lion
;
a horse
;
N. of several
plants,
Rottle
ria Tinctoria ;
Mesua Ferrea
;
a citron tree ; a
variety
of
Moringa
with red flowers
(
=
rakta-s'igru)
;
N.
of a man
;
of a
monkey,
husband of the mother of
Hanumat.
Kesari-stita, as, m.,
N. of Hanumat.
F
kehla-deva, as, m.,
N. of a man.
kai,
cl. i. P.
kdyati, fakau, kdsyati,
katiim,
to sound.
kaikaya,
as,
m. the
king
of the
Kekayas; (as),
m.
pi.
the sons of this
king; (I),
f.
a
daughter
of this
king.
Kaikeya, as,
m. a descendant of
Kekaya,
who was
prince
of the
Kekayas ;
a son of Sivi
; Drishtaketu,
king
of the
Kekayas
and father of the five
Kaikeyas
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the
Kekayas ;
(i),
f. a
daughter
of the
prince
of the
Kekayas,
one of the wives of Dasa-
ratha,
mother of Bharata ;
a
shrew,
a scold.
"*g;<4 kainkarya, am,
n.
(fr. kin-kara),
the
office of a servant or slave
; service, servitude.
%7
kaita, as, i,
am
(fr. kita), coming
from
an insect.
kaitaja, as,
m. =
kutaja,
the
plant
Wrightia Antidysenterica.
^T??
kaitabha, as, m.,
N. of an Asura
slain
by
Vishnu ; title of a class of
writings
;
(a
and
i),
f. an
epithet
of
DurgS. Kal(abha-jit, t,
m. or tot-
tabha-han, a,
m. or kaitabhdri
( bha-ari), is,
m.
or kaitabhdrdana
(bha-ar), as,
m. an
epithet
of
Vishnu.
WZ*I
kaitarya, as,
m. a
plant
used in
medicine,
commonly Kayaphal ;
the Nimb tree
;
Mayana Vangueria Spinosa.
Kaidarya, as, m.,
N. of two
plants,
=
katphala
and katabhi.
^inn
kaitaka, as, I,
am
(fr. ketakd), coming
from the
plant
Pandanus Odoratissimus
; (am),
n.
the flower of the tree Pandanus Odoratissimus.
^
^nq
kaitava, as,
m.
(fr. kitava),
a
patro-
nymic
of UlQka;
(am),
n. the stake in a
game;
gambling
; deceit, fraud, cheating, roguery
;
the
lapis
lazuli.
Kaitara-prayoga, as,
m. a
trick,
a device.
Knitava-vdda, as,
m.
falsehood,
evasion.
Kaitavaka, am,
n.
gambling.
Katiaveya
or
kaitavya, as,
m. a
patronymic
of
UlOka.
jv
*<?It kaidara, as, i,
am
(fr. keddra), being
on or
growing
in a field or
meadow, especially
one
under water
;
(as),
m.
rice, com
;
(am),
n. a multi-
tude of fields.
Kaiddraka or
Jcaiddrika or
kaiddrya, am,
a. a
multitude of fields.
Kaidarya, as, d, am,
belonging
to a field.
3*3*
kainnara, as,l,
am
(fr. kin
nara),
coming
from Kinnara.
<lm
kaiyata
or
kaiyyata, as, m.,
N. of a
son of
Jaiyata,
author of a
commentary
on Patan-
jali's Maha-bhashya.
kairaleya, as,
m. a
king
of the
Keralas.
^f^
kairava, as,
m. a
gambler,
a
cheat,
a
rogue;
an
enemy; (am),
n. the white esculent
water-lily
or lotus
blossoming
at
night
;
(i),
f. moon-
shine,
moonlight
; N. of a
plant,
=
methikd. Kai-
rava-bandfiu, us, m. an
epithet
of the moon.
Kairavin, i,
m. the
moon;
(t'ni),
f. a
place
or
pond abounding
in
water-lilies,
an
assemblage
of
them.
Kairavini-khanda, am,
n. a multitude of
spots
filled with water-lilies.
^i *j<s* kairataka, as,
m. a
species
o
vegetable poison,
one of the fixed kinds.
4<lfl
kairdta, as, I,
am
(fr. kirdta), relating
or
belonging
to the KirStas;
(as),
m. a
prince
o
the Kiratas
;
a
strong
man ; N. of a
serpent ; (am)
n. the
plant Agathotes
Chi
ray
ta
;
a kind of sandal
wood.
Kairataka, as, i, am,
belonging
to the KirSta
people.
Kairdtika, at, d, am,
Ved.
belonging
to thi
KirStas.
5 kairdla, am, i,
n.
f.,
N. of a
plant;
used as a
remedy
for worms
;
[cf. vidanga.]
fi (Yj;
31 kairisi, is,
m.
(fr. kirisi),
a
patro-
nymic
of Sutvan.
efiir,< kairmedura, as, am,
m. n.
(?),
N. oi
a
place ;
(as,
i, am), coming
from that
place.
kokilaka.
subdivision of the
Yadavas,
descended from
Kaisika,
who was son ofVidarbha and brother of Kratha
; (j),
f.,
scil.
vritti,
one of the four varieties ofdramatic
style,
the
graceful style,
suited
especially
to the
passion
of
love ; N. of a
place
or river ;
an
epithet
of
Durg3 ;
i
(am),
n. a
quantity
of
hair,
a head of hair.
Kaliina, as, I,
am
(ft. kefin),
connected with
Kesin
DSrbhya.
A'aisyo, am,
n.
(fr. keda),
the whole mass of
hair,
a head of
hair,
much or ornamented hair.
kaila, am,
n.
sport, pleasure.
kailakila,
an
epithet
of Yavana.
kaildvata,ds,
m.
pi.,
N. ofa
people.
kaildsa, as, m.,
N. of the mountain
Caiiasa,
the fabulous residence of Kuvera and
paradise
of Siva ;
it is
placed by
the Hindus in the
Himalaya
ange,
and is
regarded
as one of the loftiest
peaks
to
the north of the Manasa lake.
Kaildsa-ndtha, as,
m. the
sovereign
of the Kailasa
mountain,
i. e the
;od
Kuvera. Kaildsa-niketana, as,
m. an
epithet
ofKuvera or Siva
Kaildsa-pandita, as, m.,
N. of
a
copyist.
Kaildsaukas
(sa-ok),
as, m. an
epi
thet of Kuvera.
kaivarta, as,
m.
[cf. kevarla],
a.
sherman,
born of a
prostitute by
a
Kshatriya
or of
n
Ayogava
female
by
a Nishada father ;
(i),
f. the
wife of a fisherman ; a kind of
grass, Cyperus
Ro-
undus
;
[cf. paripela.]
Kaivarta-musta or kai-
arta-mustaka, am,
n. the
grass Cyperus
Rotundus.
Kaivartaka, as,
m. a fisherman.
Kaivartikd, f.,
N. of a
plant, =surangd, laid,
valli. dasaruhd,
Sec.
Kaivarti-mustaka or
kaivartl-ntustaka, am,
n. a
fragrant
kind of
grass, Cyperus
Rotundus.
<B<(c4
kaivala, am,
n. a kind of
plant,
used
as a
remedy
for
worms,
=
kairdla.
qiqt*4
kawalya, am,
n.
(fr. kevala), perfect
isolation, abstraction,
detachment from all other con-
nections,
detachment of the soul from matter or fur-
ther
transmigrations
;
becoming
one with the
Supreme ;
eternal
happiness, emancipation,
beatitude
; exclusive-
ness, soleness, individuality, totality ; (as, d, ami, con-
nected with this state of mind.
Kaivalya-tantra,
am, n.,
N. of a Tantra.
~
Kaivalya-d'ipika, (.,
N.
of a
commentary by
HemSdri.
Kaimlydirama
(ya-df), as,
m. a
pupil
of
Govinda, author of a
commentary
on the
poem
Ananda-lahari. Kaiva-
lyendra Cya-in),
as, m.,
N. of the instructor of
Riyanendra. Kaivalyopanishad (ya-up), t,
(.
title of an
Upanishad.
CB^I^ kaisava, as, i,
am
(fr. kesava),
be-
longing
to
KeSava, (Krishna
or
Vishnu.)
en
13141 kaisika, as, I,
am
(fr. kesa),
hair-
like,
fine as a hair
;
(as),
m. love, passion,
lust ; N. of a
kaisora, am,
n.
(fr. kisora), youth,
boyhood,
from the
age
of ten to that of fifteen.
KaiJoraka-vayas, s,
n. the
age
or life of a
youth.
^rn^T'M
kaishkindha, as, i, am, coming
from Kishkindhi.
"Si
ko,
a
prefix
in a number of
words,
as
in
ko-jdgara, ko-mala, ko-vida, &c.,
related to i .
ku;
[cf.
the
prefixes ka, kava, kd, kim,
ku.]
^te
koka, as,
m.
(an onomatopoetic word),
a
wolf;
a cuckoo; the
ruddy goose;
a
frog;
a small
lizard or chameleon
;
a kind of noxious
parasitical
animal ; the wild date tree
; an
epithet
of Vishnu
;
N. of a
man,
a son of Sona ; N. of a river. Koka-
dera, as,
m. a
pigeon. Koka-nakha, as, m.
pi.,
N. of a
people. Koka-bandhu, us,
m. the friend
of the CakravSka or
ruddy goose,
an
epithet
of the
sun.
Koka-ydtu, us, m.,
Ved. a demon or
ghost
in the
shape
of a cuckoo.
Koka-vdc"a, as,
m. a sort
of animal
living
in
caves,
a fox
(?). Koka-iastra,
am, n.,
N. of a
very
indecent treatise on the art of
love,
ascribed to a Pandit named Koka.
Kokdgra
(ka-<tg),
as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=samashlhila.
BVirT
kokada, as,
m. an animal of a brown
colour, with a
bushy tail, lurking
in
holes, perhaps
a
hare or fox.
^ kokanada, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ; (am),
n. the red lotus ; the red
water-lily.
Kokanada-tthavi, is,
m. the colour of the red
lotus ; (is, is, t),
of the colour of the red lotus.
<*\<*<<*ikokaraka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of
apeople.
*t4ifcJ<* kokalika, as, m.,
N. of a man.
kokali, (.,
N. of a woman.
kokdmukha,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a Tfrtha.
kokdha, as,
m. a white
horse;
(per-
laps
a
foreign word.)
<*)f<*rt
knkila, as,
m.
(an onomatopoetic
word
;
but
by
some said to be fr. rt.
kuk),
the
Kokila or
Koil,
the black or Indian
cuckoo,
Cuculus
ndicus
;
a kind of mouse ; a kind of
poisonous
insect
;
a firebrand,
a
lighted
coal ; N. of a
poet ; N. of a
<fi
japntia ;
(a),
f. the female of a
Kokila, (the
Kokila
Koil is
frequently
alluded to in Hindu
poetry,
and
ts musical
cry
is
supposed
to
inspire pleasing
and
ender
emotions.) Kokila-nayana,
as,
m. a
plant
>earing
a dark black
flower, Capparis Spinosa
: it is
also
applied
to Barleria
Longifolia
;
[cf. kokildksha.]
Kokila-maitrdvaruna, as, i, am, relating
to
he duties or office of the MaitrSvaruna
priest
at the
Caukillshti ;
(am),
n. title of a treatise. Kokila-
hotra, as, i, am, relating
to the duties or office of
the Hotri
priest
at the Kaukillshti ;
(am),
n. title of
a treatise. Kokildksha
("la-ak ), as,
m.
'having
eyes
like those of the
Koil,'
the
plant
Asteracantha
xmgifolia
or
Capparis Spinosa. Kolildkshaka,as,
m. the same
plant. Kokild-mdltdtmya, am,
n. title
of a
part
of the
Skanda-purana.
Kokildvdsa
(la-
dv), as,
m. the
Mango
tree ;
[cf. dmra.]
Koki-
ekfhu
(la-ik),
us, m. the black
variety
of
sugar-
ane;
[cf. krishnekshu.]
Kukileshtd
(la-teh?),
,
N. of a
plant,
=
mahd-jambu.
Kokilotsava.
c
la-nt), as,
m. the
Mango
tree.
Kokilaka,
as or
am, m. or n
(?),
N. of a metre
f four
lines,
each
containing seventeen syllables.
kokkata. koradushaka. 255
'
kokkata =
konkata,
q.
v.
i
kokkvoka, as, m.,
N. of the author
of the
Rati-rahasya.
>
konka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
'
konkata, as, m.,
N. of a scholiast on
the Amara-kosha ;
(a
various
reading
has
kokkata.)
oft
|j
Iff konkana, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
on the western shore of the Dekhan ;
(am),
n. a
kind of
weapon
;
(a),
f. a female of the Kon-kana
people.
Koitkand-vati, f.,
N. of a river. Kon-
kand-suta, as,
m. an
epithet
of
ParaSu-rama,
the
son of Kon-kani.
Konkandka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
on the
western shore of the Dekhan.
; kon-kdra, as,
m. the sound kom.
koto, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
kuf), drying,
becoming dry; (at),
m.
drying up, desiccation,
aridity
;
a man of mixed
caste,
the
offspring
of a
fisherman
by
a female of the butcher tribe.
oin^lH'C
ko-jdaara,
as,
m. a kind of festi-
val,
the
night
of full moon in the month Asvina
(September-October),
celebrated with various
games
;
(according
to some authorities from Jtah
xadjdgara,
'
who is awake ?' the exclamation of
LakshmT,
who
descending
on this
night, promised
wealth to all that
were awake
;
hence the
night
is
spent
in
festivity
and
games
of chance in honour of the
goddess.)
cRty
konja, as,
m. =
kauhfa,
N. of a
mountain.
oStj kota, as,
m.
(rt. kut),
a
fort,
a
strong-
hold
;
a
shed,
a hut
[cf.
kula, ku.fi) ; crookedness,
curvature ;
a beard. Kota-dakra, am,
n. a sort of
diagram.
Kotaka, as, , am,
who or what curves or bends ;
(at),
m. a builder of sheds or
huts,
a
thatcher,
a
carpenter
; a mixed
caste,
the son of a mason and ol
the
daughter
of a
potter.
Kotara, as, am,
m. n. the hollow of a tree
;
a
cave in
general
; (I),
f. a naked woman ;
an
epithet
of the
goddess DurgS. Kotara-vana, am,
n. a
wood in which there are hollow trees.
Kolavl,
f. a naked woman
;
a form of the
goddess
Durgi (represented naked).
Koti,
it or
i,
f. the curved end of a bow or of claws,
&c.
;
the end or
top
of
anything
;
the
edge
or
point
of a sword ;
the horns of the moon
;
the
highest
point,
eminence,
excellence
;
the
highest
number in
the older
system
of numbers, viz. a Krore or ten
millions ;
the
complement
of an arc to
90
;
the side
of a
fight-angled triangle
; N. of a
plant. Firing
or
Asparac, Medicago
Esculenta,
=
koti^varshd. Ko(i-
karna, as,
m.,
N. of a man.
Koti-jit,
t,
m. a
conqueror
of ten millions
;
an
epithet
of the
poe
Kalidasa
Koti-jyd,
f. the cosine of an
angle
in a
right-angled triangle. Koti-tirtha, as, m.,
N. of a
Tlrtha.
Koti-dvaya,
am,
n. 'the two ends,'
i e
two alternatives.
Koti-pdtra, am,
n. a rudder o
large
oar used as one.
Ko/i-pdla, as,
m. the
guarc
of a
stronghold
?
(a wrong reading
for
kotta-pdla
?}
Koti-pura, am, n., N. of a town. Koli-mat
an, ati, at,
furnished with a
point.
'Koti-varsha
am, n.,
N. of a
city, Vanapura
or
Devikote,
on th
Coromandel coast ;
(d),
f. a
plant
used
medicinally
either
Medicago
Esculenta or
Trigonella
Comi
culata.
Koti-vcdltin, i,
ini, i, striking
an
edge
o
point,
i. e.
performing
the most difficult
things
Koli-^as, ind.
by
tens of
millions,
in innumerabl
multitudes.
Koti-irl,
f. an
epithet
of the
goddts
Durgi. Koti-varsha, am, n.,
N. of the town
Vanapura
on the Coromandel coast
; (d).
(. the
plan
Medicago
Esculenta or
Trigonella
Comiculata ;
[c
kott-vareha.'l
Kotis'vara
fti-ti),
as,
m. the lor
of ten
millions,
a millionaire.
Kolika, as, d, am, forming
the
highest poii
top
or summit of
anything, placed
in the
highes
osition,
e.
g.
manutha-kiitika,
a
princess
;
(as),
a.,
sell,
manduka,
a
frog
;
an
insect,
coccinella of
arious kinds ;
N. of the son of a
prince.
Koti-
dsya (ka-ds), as, m.,
N. of a son of
king
Suratha.
Kotira, at,
m. the hair
(collected
on the forehead
i the
shape
of a
horn)
;
an
ichneumon,
Viverra
chneumon ;
an
insect,
coccinella of various kinds
cf.
kolika] ;
an
epithet
of Indra.
Kotira, as,
m. a harrow ;
N. of a
NSga.
Kotira, as,
m.
long entangled
hair;
a
crest,
a
iadem.
Kotlia,, as,
m. a harrow ;
[cf. kotifa.]
Btf
kotta, as, am,
m. n. a
fort,
a
castle,
a
ronghold ; [cf. kota.']
c(I)gcfl kottam,
f.
(fr.
ko-drtava
?),
a. naked
roman
;
an
epithet
of
Durga
;
the mother of
VSna,
n Asura;
[<.itotom, kautai'i, kotari.]
Kottavi-
ura,
am,
n.j
N. of the town
Vanapura
on the
Coromandel coast; [cf.
koli-varsha and kotl-
arsha.]
ifjTTt
kottdra, as,
m. a fortified town,
a
tronghold
;
a
pond
;
the stairs of a
pond ;
a liber-
ine
; [cf. kotta.]
fa
kotha, as,
m.
(fr. kusktha),
a
species
)f
leprosy
with
large
round
spots
; ringworm,
im-
wtigo.
oM4*. kothara, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=a-
cota; [cf. kotara.] Kothara-pushpl,
f. the
plant
Convolvulus
Argenteus.
fflff kona, as,
m. a
corner,
an
angle
\
=
airf) ',
an intermediate
point
of the
compass
;
he
quill
or bow of a
lute,
a fiddle-stick,
&c. ;
a sort
of musical
instrument,
a
stringed
musical instrument
;
a drum-stick ; the
sharp edge
of a sword
;
a
stick,
a
staff,
a club ;
a N. of
Man-gala,
the
planet
Mars ;
a
N. of the
planet
Saturn
(in
this sense fr. the Gr.
was).
Kona-kuna, as,
m. a
bug; [cf.
kola-
kttna, utkuna, matkuna.]
Kona-vddin, t,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Kona-sprig-vritta,
as or am,
m.
or n.
(?),
a circle in contact with the
angles
of a
figure
;
an exterior circle ;
one circumscribed. Ko~
nd-koni,
ind. from
angle
to
angle,
from one corner
to the
other, cornerwise, diagonally
;
athwart.
Stftff
koni, is, is, i, having
a crooked
arm
;
[cf. kuni.]
konera-bhatta, as,
m. a N. of a
son of Vishnu and father of Rudra-bhatta.
'
konda-bhatta, as, m.,
N. of
grammarian.
kotha, as, d,
am
(fr. kuth),
afflictec
with
pain,
churned
; (a),
m.
putrefaction, corrup-
tion ;
a sore ;
gangrene
;
a disease of the
eyes
inflammation and ulceration of the
angles
of the
eyelids
;
churning.
<*ll<is ko-danda, as, am,
m. n. a bow
(as),
m. an
eyebrow (shaped
like a
bow);
a
creeping
plant
; N. of a
country.
Kodandin,
i, ini, i,
armed with a bow ;
epithet
of S'iva.
<*1<;i, koddra, as, am,
m.
n.(?),
a kind o
grain.
dD^cl
kodrava, as,
m. a
species
of
grain
eaten
by
the
poor, Paspalum
Scrobiculatum.
4Mlrfd kondlaka, as, d,
m. f. a kind o
aquatic
bird.
'aft'HlfiS
kondli, is,
m. or f.
(?),
a kind o
plant.
<*\nlr4
kontala, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
sf\r4
konva, as, m.,
N. of a mountain
[cf.
kola, kollaka, kolagiri, kolvagireya.]
=<
H|K konvasira, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
egraded
warrior-tribe.
clffT
kopa,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
kup),
morbid
ritation or disorder of the humours of the
body ;
assion, wrath, anger, rage, (sa-kopa, enraged ; sa-ko-
im.angrily.) Jfopa-kdratia,am,
n. cause of
anger.
i .
kopa-krama,
as,
m. one who
goes
to
anger,
n
angry
or
passionate
man.
Kopa-jvalita, at, a,
m,
inflamed with wrath,
enraged. Kopa-tas,
ind.
irough anger, angrily. Kopa-dlpta, at,
d. am,
ncensed or inflamed with
anger. Kopa-pada,
am,
.
appearance
of
anger, pretended
wrath.
Kopa-
yarlta, as, d, am,
affected
by anger. Kopa-lata,
.,
N. of a
plant,
=
karna-sphotd. Kopa-vat, an,
ati, at, angry
;
passionate
; (tt), f.,
N. of a metre
onsisting
of four lines of fourteen
syllables
each.
Kopa-waia, as,
m.
subjection
to
anger. Kopa-
vega,
as,
m.
violence, impetuosity
of
passion
;
N. of
Rishi.
Kopa-samanvita, as, d, am,
affected
by
ger. Jfopdkula (pa-dlc), at, d, am, furious,
enraged. Kopd-kopi,
ind. in mutual
anger,
in
eciprocal
wrath.
Kopdvishta (pa-dv),
as, a, am,
affected with
anger.
Kopana, as, d, am,
inclined to
passion, passionate,
wrathful,
angry
;
irritating, causing
morbid irritation
or disorder of the humours
; (as),
m.,
N. of an Asura
;
am),
n.
irritating
;
becoming angry
; (a),
f. a
pas-
sionate woman.
Kopanaka,
am,
n. a kind of
perfume
;
[cf. doraka.]
JKopayishnu, us, us, u, intending
to
exasperate,
nclined to make
angry.
Kopita, as, d, am, enraged,
furious.
Kopin,
I, ini, i,
angry, passionate,
wrathful ;
(at
the end of a
compound) irritating, stirring up
;
(t),
m. a bird called the
water-pigeon (jala-pdravala).
2.
kopakrama (ka-up),
am,
n.
BrahrnS's creation ; see
3.
ka.
(For
i.
kopa-krama
see under
kopa above.)
kopajna (ka-up), am,
n. Brahma's
oma, am, n.=kloma, q.
v.
ko-mala, as, d,
am
(fr.
ko =ku and
mala fr. rt.
mlai,
'
easily fading away ?'), tender,
soft
(opposed
to
karkas'a) ; bland, sweet,
low ;
pleasing, agreeable,
beautiful ; (a), {.,
N. of a
plant
;
(am),
n. water.
Komala-glta
or
komala-gitaka,
am,
n. a
pleasing song. Komala-id,
f. or komala-
tva, am,
n.
softness, tenderness, agreeableness.
Komala-svabhdva, as, d, am,
tender-hearted.
Komalaka, am,
n. the fibres of the stalk of a
lotus.
cRtatftnirr
komdsikd,
f. a
budding
fruit
;
[cf. jdlika.]
cR^BBf
komya,
as, d, am,
Ved. =
kdmya,
lovely (.?).
cliffs
ko-yashti,
is,
or
koyashtika,
as,
m.
the
lapwing
;
a small white
crane, commonly
called a
paddy-bird.
ofitt kora, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
kur),
a
movable
joint,
as the
fingers,
the
knee,
&c. ;
amphi-
arthrosis ; a bud
(see
the
next).
Koraka, at, am,
m. n. a
bud,
an unblown flower
;
the fibres of the sta k of a lotus ; a
species
of
perfume,
commonly
Cor
(cora)
;
another
perfume,
a
berry
containing
a resinous and
fragrant
substance;
[cf.
kakkolaka.']
Korakita, as, d, am,
covered with buds.
Korita, CM, a, am, budded, sprouted; ground,
pounded,
comminuted.
clTl^gH
koranal,
f. small cardamoms
; [cf.
da.']
cfftt?m kora-diisha or koradushaka. as,
m.
a kind of
grain
eaten
especially by
the
poor, Paspalum
Scrobiculatum. See kodrava.
256
korali.
kosaldtmajd.
korali or
korild, f.,
N. of a town.
kola, as,
m. a
hog ;
a
raft,
a float,
a bot ;
a kind of
weapon ;
the breast,
the haunch,
tht
hip
or flank,
the
lap [cf. kroda];
an
embrace,
embracing;
N. of a
plant
(
=
titra, titrated,);
the
planet
Sani or Saturn
;
N. of a son of Akrida
;
N. of
a
degraded
warrior-tribe ;
an outcast,
one of a tribe
degraded by Sagara
from the
military
order ;
a maa
of a mixed caste ;
a barbarian,
a
Kol,
a tribe inhabit-
ing
the hill and forests in central India
; (a
or
?),
f.
the
jujube tree, Zizyphus Jujuba; (d),
f.
Piper
Longum,
and
Piper
Chaba
(davya)
;
(am),
n. the
fruit of the
jujube
;
black
pepper
; the
weight
of one
Tola;
[cf.
Lith.
i-nilys,
kiaule; Hib.cullach;
Gr.
Xoipof.} Kola-kanda, as,
m. a sort of bulbous
plant,
used as a
remedy
for worms ;
[cf. krlmi-yhna,
paiyala, &c.~\
Kula-lcarhatikd, (.,
N. of a
plant,
=madhu-kharjurikii. Kola-(/iri, is, m.,
N. of a
mountain. Kola-dala, am,
n. a kind of
perfume,
=
nakht.~Kola-ndslka,f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
r-
Wni.
JfolarjfH^dha,
as,
m. a heron. Kola-miila,
am, n. the root of
long pepper. Kola-valll,
f. the
plant
Pothos
Officinalis,
a
plant
with a
pungent
fruit
resembling pepper,
=
gaja-pippali
;
another
plant,
Piper
Chaba
(Ay).
Kola-Mmibl, (.,
N. of a
plant, commonly
called
AlakusI, Carpopogon
Pruri-
ens;
[cf. krita-jihald, kkafva. Sec.]
Kold-koli
,
ind. with mutual embraces. Kolanta
(la-aii
c
),
08,
m. a N. of
Kalir^ga,
the Coromandel coast from
Cuttack to Madras; but, according
to
some,
this
place
is in
Gangetic Hindustan,
with
Kanouj
for the
capital.
-
Kola-pwa,,
am, n.,
N. of a town.
Kolaka, at, m.,
N. of two
plants,
=
ankotha and
\>ahu-vara;
(am),
n. a kind of
perfume,
=kakko-
laka
;
black
pepper.
ofcWn+pJ kolakila,
as or
am,
m. or
n.(?),
N. of a
town;
(also
read kilakila, kilinakila,
kolikila.)
*VcV**U kolakuna, as,
m. a
bug; [cf.
konakuna, utkuna, matkuna.]
fT>rf%r<* kolambaka, as,
m.
(fr.
ko
+
lam-
ht/ka
?),
the
body
of a
lute,
the whole of it
except
the
strings.
^ftrtl^'cJ koKhala, as, am,
m. n.
(an
onomatopoetic word),
a loud and confused
sound,
an
uproar,
a
great
and indistinct noise
(of men,
animals, &c.) ;
(<M).
m.,
N. of a
personified
moun-
tain.
*"tfw
koli, is,
is or
,
m. f. the
jujube tree,
Zizyphus Jujuba ;
[cf.
karkandhu.
] Koli-sarpa,
at, m., N. of a
degraded
warrior-tribe.
ofcirpjf'ilir'J kolikila,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
town(?); [cf. kolakila.]
'Jirtfo'rT
kolita, as,
m. an
epithet
of Maud-
galyayana.
koluha, as, m.,
N. of a man.
koluka,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N.
of a
country;
also koluta and
.<ailuta; [cf. ul&ka,
nluta,
nl nl
n,
kulutu, kuluta,
kauluta.]
l
kolya,
f.
Piper Longum
;
[cf. kola.]
i
kollaka, as, m.,
N. of a mountain
;
[cf. konva, konva&ra, kola, kolagiri, kolvagi-
reya.] Kolla-giri, is, m.,
N. of a mountain.
l<sif'l.M
kolva-gireya, (is,
m.
pi.,
N. of
a
people.
*([=; ko-vida, as, a,
am
(fr.
ko and rt.
vid,
to
know), experienced, skilled, learned,
wise
(with
loc.,
gen.,
and at the end of
comp.,
e.
g.
afoeshu
of aivanim or asva-kovida, skilled in
horses).
4T\r<4^rC kn-pidara, as,
m. a
tree, Bauhinia
V'ariegata ;
also one of the trees of
paradise.
kosa, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt. fcus or
kush f,
related to kukshi and koshtha ?;
in the earlier
literature
generally spelt
koto;
later books read both
koia and
kasha),
a
cask,
a vessel for
holding liquids
;
(metaphorically)
a cloud
;
a
pail ;
a bucket ;
a drink-
ing-vessel,
a
cup,
a vessel in
general
;
.1
box,
a
cup-
board,
a
drawer,
a trunk ;
the interior or inner
part
of a
carriage
;
a sheath,
a
scabbard,
&c. ;
a
case,
a
covering,
a cover
; store-room, store, provisions
;
a
treasury,
the
apartment
where
money
or
plate
is
kept ;
treasure,
accumulated wealth, money
;
gold
or
silver,
wrought
or
unwrought,
as
plate, jewellery,
&c.
;
a
kind of
bandage (in surgery)
;
a
dictionary, lexicon,
or
vocabulary
;
a bud
;
the sheath or
integument
of a
plant
;
a
pod
or
any
similar seed-vessel ;
a
nutmeg,
a nut-shell ;
the inner
part
of the fruit
Artocarpus
Integrifolia
;
the cocoon of a silk-worm ;
the
vulva,
the womb;
the
penis;
a testicle or the scrotum;
an
egg; (in
the Vedanta
philosophy)
a term for
the three sheaths or succession of cases which make
up
the various frames of the
body enveloping
the
soul, (these
are,
I. the
dnaiida-mayah
koiah or
'
sheath of
pleasure,' forming
the Icarana-iarira or
'
causal frame ;' 2. the
vijnana-mayalf
or buddhi-
mayah
or
mano-mayah
or
prana-mayah
kofah,
'
the sheath of intellect or will or
life,' forming
the
sukskma-sarira or
'
subtile frame ;' 3.
the anna-
mayah
koiah,
'
the sheath of nourishment,' forming
the sthula-4arira or
'
gross frame')
;
a ball or
globe
(e. g. sutra-kosha,
a ball of thread ; netra-kosha,
the
eye-ball &c.)
; judicial
trial,
ordeal
by fire, water,
poison,
the
balance,
heated balls of
iron,
boiling
oil
&c.,
attesting
a
deity
with
thrice-repeated drinking
of the water in which some idol has been washed ;
the water used at an ordeal
;
an oath ; (a), f.,
N. of a
river
;
(t),
f. a bud
;
a seed-vessel
;
the beard of corn ;
a
shoe,
a sandal ;
[cf.
Hib.
gucog,
'
a
bud,
a
sprout
;'
Gr.
K<fK*oj.] Koia-kdra, as,
m. one who makes
scabbards, cases,
boxes,
&c.
;
the
compiler
of a diction-
ary,
a
lexicographer;
the silk-worm or the insect
while in its cocoon ;
a
chrysalis
or
pupa ;
a
variety
of
sugar-cane
or
sugar-cane
in
general.
Kofa-kdraka,
as,
m. a silk-worm. KoGa-krit, t,
m. a kind of
sugar-cane. Koia-griha,
am, n. a
treasury;
a room
in which valuable
garments, precious
stones &c. are
kept. Kofa-grakana,
am,
n.
undergoing
an ordeal.
Koia-dantu, us,
m. the Indian crane. Kofa-
ndyaka, as,
m. a chief over
treasure,
a treasurer ;
an
epithet
of Kuvera.
Koda-pala, as,
m. the
guardian
of a treasure.
Kofo-petaka,
as, am,
m. n. a chest
or
strong
box in which treasure is
kept.
Koia-
phala,as,
m. a kind of
creeping plant [cf.ghoshaka]
;
(a),
f. a Cucurbitaceous
plant, =pita-ghoshd
;
the
plant
Cucumis Utilissimus,
=
trapushi; (am),
n. a
kind of
perfume,
a
berry containing
a
waxy
and
fragrant
substance ;
a
nutmeg. Kofa-bhiita, as, a,
am,
treasured, stored,
accumulated.
Koia-vat, an,
att, at, possessing treasures, rich, wealthy ;
(tl), (.,
N.
of a kind of
plant. Koda-vdsin, t, irii, i, living
in
a
shell, wrapped up
in a sheath or
shell,
incased
; (t),
m.
any
animal so incased,
a
chrysalis
or
pupa.
Kota-
vriddhi, is,
f. swelled
testicle, enlargement
of the
scrotum from hernia or
hydrocelc
&c. Kofa-
vetiman, a, n. a
treasury. KviSa-iSayika,
f. a
clasp-
knife or one
lying
in a sheath. Koila-s'uddhi, is,
(.
purification by
ordeal.
Kotia-skrit, t, m. a silk-
worm.
Koki-itha, as, d, am, incased, sheathed,
enveloped
in a sheath or shell &c. ;
(as),
m.
any
shelled insect or
animal,
as a snail &c.
;
a
pupa
or
chrysalis
;
the silk-worm in its cocoon. Ko-
:
a-htna,
a*, a, am,
without treasure, deprived
of riches,
poor.~Ko4aw!a
(ia-an},
at, m.
part
of a trea-
sure,
a
portion
of
any
one's wealth.
Kotagara
( da-tig ),
a*", am, m. n. a
treasure-house,
store-room,
treasury. Koiaittja (
sa-an
), as,
m. a kind of
reed or
grass, commonly
Ikada; [cf. iitkata."]
Kiwadhipati (^u-adh), is,
or Icos'Sahifa or
kodddhyaksha
(ia-adh\, as,
m. a
superintendent
of the
treasury,
a treasurer, a
paymaster
; an
epithet
of Kuvera.
Kosapaharana (i!a-ap ), am,
n. car-
rying
off treasure. Koiamra
( ia-am),
as, m.,
N.
of a
plant, =krimi-vri]ctha, suketaka, commonly
Itoiama; (am),
n. the fruit of this
plant, Vulg.
keuda
(
=keura 1 Sonneratia
Apetala ?).
Kofoka, at,
m. an
egg,
a testicle.
Kotayi, I.,
Ved. a
chest,
a box ;
the interior of a
carriage (?). According
to
Say.
=
koia.
Knxika,
f. a
drinking-vessel.
Koiin, i, inl, i,
incased
(ama-koiHn, having
the
cavity
of the ear filled
up)
;
(i),
m. the
mango
tree
;
[cf. imra.]
Kotili,
f. a kind of bean
[cf. mudga-parni]
;
N.
of a river.
<*l3lc-i kosala and kosala.
kosala.
See under
kosalika, am,
n. a bribe
; (wrong
reading
for
kaudalika, q. v.)
*l!)|lrl<*
kosataka or
koshataka, as,
m.
(fr.
koto
?),
hair
;
(I),
f. several Cucurbitaeeous
plants,
Trichosanthes Diceca,
Luffa
Acutangula,
and LurTa
Pentandra ;
th fruits of these
plants ;
a
moonlight
night.
oRt5[lrlO*^
kosatakin, I,
m.
(fr.
the
pre-
ceding?), trade, business;
a
trader,
.a
merchant;
submarine fire.
kosya,
au or
e(?),
m. or n.
(?), du.,
Ved. two
lumps
of flesh near the heart of a sacrificial
horse.
osha with its
compounds,
see under
koto,
for which kosha is
only
a later form.
ef)Mr4T
koshala, wrongly spelt
for kosala.
koshataka =
kosataka, q.
v.
koshtha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. kush ;
probably
related to kukfhi and
koto), any
one of the viscera
of the
body,
as the
stomach, heart, lungs, &c.,
but
particularly
the stomach ;
the
belly, bowels,
abdomen
;
an inner
apartment
;
a
granary,
a
place
in which
grain
is
kept,
a store-room,
a
treasury; (am),
n. a sur-
rounding
wall
;
a kind of vessel ; the shell of
any-
thing
; (as, a, am\
own.
Kushlha-koti, is, m.,
N. of an attendant of Sivz.
Koshtha-pala,
as,
m.
a
municipal officer,
a constable ;
a
watch,
a
guard,
the watch of a
city ;
a
storekeeper,
a treasurer.
KoMha-vat, an, m.,
N. of a mountain. Kosh-
tha-fuddhi, is,
f.
dejection by stool,
evacuation of
the bowels.
Koshthagdra (tha-ag
or
&g), at,
am,
m. n. a
store-room,
a
store;
a
treasury.
Koshihdgdrika,
as or o
(?),
m. or f.
(?),
a kind
of animal, any
animal
living
in a shell. Koshfhd-
gdrin,
i,
m. a kind of
poisonous
insect. Kosh-
Ihdgni (tha-ag),
is, m. the
digestive
faculty,
the
gastric juice. Koshthi-pradipa,
as, m.,
N. of a
work on
astronomy.
Koshthaka,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
granary,
a
treasury [cf.
anna-koiht
haka]
;
a
surrounding
wall ;
(am),
n. a brick
trough
for
watering
cattle
;
N. of a town.
KiiKhthakl-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti,
-kurute,
-kartuin,
to
surround,
enclose.
Koshthila, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Koshthya, as, d, am, proceeding
from the chest
or interior of the
body,
emitted
(as
a
sound)
from
the centre of the
lungs.
eKlUjI
koshna
(ka-ush), as, a, am,
mode-
rately
warm, tepid,
warm
;
(am),
n. warmth ;
[cf.
l;avni<hna, hadushna.]
<*l'flf5
kosala, as,
in.
(in
later books
gene-
rally spelt
hi/tola),
N. of a
country
and the warrior-
tribe
inhabiting
it,
descendants of MSthava
Videgha
;
(a),
f.,
N. of the
capital
of this
country
or
Ayodhya,
the modem Oude.
Kosaldtmaja (Za-a(),
f. the
daughter
of the
king
of the
Kosalas,
an
epithet
of a
i wife of Dasa-ratha,
the mother of Rama.
I
kohada. kaumara. 257
t(?lj!i kohada, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
[cf.
Icauhada and
ifcoAaZa.]
<*lfrt kohala, as, a,
am
(fr.
io
+
Aa/a /> cf.
kutit/iiila), speaking indistinctly ; (UK), m. a kind of
musical instrument
;
a sort of
spirituous liquor
;
N. of
a saint or
Muni,
the inventor or first teacher of the
drama,
also a writer on music.
Jfohallya, am,
n. title of Kohala's work on music.
kohita, as, m.,
N. of a man.
kaukuttaka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(variously
written kaukuntaka and leau-
kundaka.)
onion*, kaukura, as,
m.
pi. (fr. kukura),
N.
of a
people.
kaukmddi, is, m.,
N. of a man.
kaukiista, as, m.,
N. of a man.
kaukritya, am,
n.
(fr.
ku-krita or
ku-kritya),
evil
doing,
wickedness ;
repentance.
cRTUsT kaukkuta, as, i,
am
(fr. kukkuta),
relating
to a cock or domestic
fowl,
gallinaceous.
Kaukkutika, ax,
m. a
poulterer,
one who sells
fowls ;
a kind of mendicant, one who walks with his
eyes
fixed on the
ground
for fear of
treading upon
insects &c.
;
a
hypocrite.
Kaukkuti-kandala, as, m. a
species
of
snake,
the Boa or Bor.
<in!f kauksha, as, I,
am
(fr. kukshi),
abdo-
minal,
ventral.
Kauksheya, as, i, am, being
in the
belly
;
being
in a sheath.
Kauksheyaka, as,
m. a sword ;
a
scymitar.
eST|; kaunka, as,
m. the
country Kon-ka,
=
I:nitl-n, konkana.
Kaunkana, as,
m.
pl. p
N. of a
people;
the dis-
trict of Kon-kan in the
peninsula.
Kaurtkina, as, m.
pi.
=
kaunkana above.
ojil^'M
kaunkuma, as, %,
am
(fr. kunkuma),
relating
to the saffron flower.
'chMe|l4
kaucavarya, as, a, am,
coming
from Kucavara.
clff^r kauhta, as, m.,
N. of a
mountain,
part
of the
Himalaya range
; [cf. kmunda.]
cfclyi.
kaunjara, as, I,
am
(fr. kuujara),
belonging
to an
elephant ;
(as), m.,
N. of a race.
m^l*l*1
kauiijdyana, as,
m.
pi. (fr. kunja),
N. of a mountain-tribe, descended from
Kunja ;
(i),
f. a
princess
of this tribe ; a female descendant of
Kunja;
the wife of a Brahman or
any
venerable
personage.
Kaunjdyanya, as,
m. a
prince
of the mountain-
tribe called
Kaunjayana.
BT7 I.
kauta, as, t,
am
(fr. kuti), living
in
one's own
house, independent, free; domestic, homely,
home-born,
home-bred ;
(a*),
m.
=
kutaja,
the
plant
Wrightia Antidysenterica. Kauta-taksha, as,
m.
an
independant carpenter,
one who works at home
on his own account and not for the
village
or cor-
poration.
^7 2.
kauta, as, i,
am
(fr. kuta), snared,
wired
; fraudulent, dishonest
;
(am),
n.
fraud,
false-
hood.
Kauta-sakshin, i,
m. a false witness,
=
kiita-
xakrhin
Kautasaksfiya, am,
n. false evidence.
Kautakika, as, a, am,
one whose
occupation
is
to catch animals in
traps, caves,
&c.
;
(as),
m. a
vender of the flesh of birds or
beasts,
a
poacher,
a
butcher, &c.
; [cC. kautika.~]
"
Kautika, as, i, am,
one whose business is to catch
animals in
traps
&c. ; one who kills animals and sells
their flesh for his own
subsistence, a
hunter,
a
poacher,
a
mountaineer, &c.
;
relating
to a snare or
trap
;
fraudulent,
dishonest.
^nTT
kautaja,
as, i,
am
(fr. kutaja), coming
from the
plant Wrightia Antidysenterica ;
(as),
m.
the
plant Wrightia Antidysenterica. Kautaja-bhd-
rika, as, a, am, carrying
or
bearing
a load of
Wrightia Antidysenterica.
Kautajika, as, i, am, carrying
a load of
Wrightia
Antidysenterica.
M5ft
kautabht,
f. an
epithet
of the
god-
dess
Durga
;
[cf. kaitabhi.]
fTi<
kautalya, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Canakya;
also called
VStsySyana
;
[cf. kautilya.]
"ficil kautavl,
f. a naked
woman; [cf.
kottam.]
Rtfirfarai
kautilika, as,
m.
(fr. kutilikd),
a hunter ;
a blacksmith.
<*}(<?<
kautilya, as,
m.
(fr. kutila),
an
epithet
of
Canakya [cf. kautalya]
;
N. of a
gram-
marian;
(am),
n.
crookedness, curvature,
curliness
of the hair; falsehood, fraudulent
behaviour,
dis-
honesty,
deceit, insincerity ;
a kind of horse-radish.
cw^lt kautira, as, i, am, belonging
to the
plant Kutira,
made of it.
Kautirya,
f. an
epithet
of
DurgS,
'
living
in a
hut
(?).''
cJTiJg kautumba, as, I,
am
(fr. kutumba),
necessary
for the household ;
(am),
n.
family
relation-
ship.
Kautumbika, as, J, am, belonging
to a
family,
constituting
a
family ;
having
relations
; (as),
m. the
father or master of a
family.
otiisfqc*
kaudavika, as, I,
am
(fr. kudava),
sown with a
particular
measure
(a Kudava)
of
grain
(as
a field
&c.), containing
a Kudava.
<*i
s\c;
(V.
kaudodari, is,
m.
(or
kaundodari
fr. kundodara
?),
N. of a man.
kaudya, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
kaunakntsya, as, m.,
N. of a
Brahman
; [cf. kuna-lciu!flia.]
qTi<UH
kaunapa,
as,
m.
(fr. kunapa),
'feed-
ing upon corpses,'
a Rakshasa or
goblin
;
N. of a
Naga
(these beings
are
supposed
to eat human
flesh).
Kaunapa-danta, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Bhishma,
uncle of the PSndus.
Kaunapds'ana (pa-af),
as,
m.,
N. of a
Naga.
<*IKU*<^ kauninda, as,
m.
pi.,
N.ofa
people;
(as),
ra.
sing,
a
prince
of this
people.
cumiM
kauneya, as,
m.
(fr.
kuni
?),
Ved. a
patronymic
of
Rajana.
*!<! rt
kaundala, as, I,
am
(fr. kundala),
furnished with
rings.
<*i(\!S<)
kaundinya, as, m.,
N. of a Muni
or divine
sage ;
N. of a
grammarian ;
a
patronymic
of the
poet Jaya-deva.
Stujs <^4
=
kaundilyaka, as,
m.
(or
kaun-
dinyaka?),
a kind of
poisonous
insect.
kaundoparatha, as,
m.
pi. (fr.
kundoparatha),
N. of a warrior-tribe.
Kaundoparatluya, as,
m. a
prince
of this tribe.
0*1 <4
kaunya, am,
n.
(fr. kuni),
distortion or
paralysis
of the hands ;
the
being
maimed or handless.
o*l
(j<*
kautuka, am,
n.
(fr. kutuka),
curi-
osity,
interest in
anything,
vehement desire
for, wish,
inclination
;
eagerness,
vehemence,
impatience ; any-
thing causing curiosity,
admiration or
interest, any
singular
or
surprising object,
a wonder;
festivity,
gaiety,
a
festival,
a
show,
a solemn
ceremony, espe-
cially
the
ceremony
with the
marriage-thread
or
ring
preceding
a
marriage
;
the
marriage-thread
or
ring
;
joy, pleasure, happiness, enjoyment ; sport, pastime ;
public
diversion ;
song, dance,
show or
spectacle ;
season of
enjoyment
; kind or
friendly greeting,
civility,
salutation.
Kautuka-kriya,
f. a solemn
ceremony,
a
marriage ceremony. Kauttika-griha,
am,
n. the house in which a
marriage
takes
place.
Kautuka-torana, as, am,
m. n. a
triumphal
arch erected at certain festivals. Kautuka-man-
gala, am,
n. a solemn
ceremony. Kautukagara
(ka-ag
or
Sg),
as, am,
m. n. a room for
festivity,
a room in which a
marriage ceremony
takes
place.
Kautukita, as, a, am,
eagerly
interested,
eager.
Kautukin, i, ini, i, festive,
gay, jocose,
a
jester.
"iilrT^rt kautuhala, am,
n.
(fr. kutuhala),
curiosity,
interest in
anything,
vehement desire for
anything, eagerness,
vehemence ;
anything causing
curiosity, any
unusual
phenomenon ;
a solemn cere-
mony. Kautuhala-para, as, a, am, curious,
in-
quisitive.
Kantuhaldnvita
(la-an), as, a, am,
eager, vehement,
curious.
<m n mfl
kautomata, am, n.(fr. kutas+mata),
N.
ofaSukta(?).
odlW
kautsa, as, i,
am
(fr. kutsa), composed
by
Kutsa
;
(am),
n. a Sukta or Saman
composed by
Kutsa ;
(as),
m. a
patronymic
from Kutsa
;
N. of a
teacher ; N. of a
pupil
of Vara-tantu ; the son-in-law
of
Bhagiratha ;
a
patronymic
of
Jaimini ;
N. of a
degraded family. Jfautsi-putra,
as, m.,
N. of a
teacher.
kauthuma, as,
m.
pi.
the
pupils
of
Kuthumin.
=m<;ir<>>c
kauddlika or
kaudaltka, as,
m.
(fr. kudala),
a man of a mixed
caste,
the son of a
fisherman
by
a woman of the washerman caste.
^5^0* kaudravika, am,
n.
(fr. kodrava),
sochal salt.
Kaudravina, as, a, am,
sown with Kodrava
(as
a fiel
&c.).
ilnon
kaunakhya, am,
n.
(fr. ku-nakhin),
the condition of one who has a disease of the nails ;
ugliness
of the nails.
-
Kaunakhyadika (ya-ad),
am,
n.
neglect
of
personal
decoration.
cmfTioii
kauntika, as,
m.
(fr. kunta),
a
spearman,
a soldier armed with a
spear.
cfciifl
kaunti,
f.
(fr.
kunta or
kunti),
a, sort
of
perfume, commonly
renuka.
qtitiM
kaunteya, as,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
kunti),
a N. of
Yudhishthira, Bhima-sena,
and
Arjuna ;
N. of a
tiee=arjuna.
oh) Ml
kauntya, as,
m. a
king
of the Kuntis.
'Sfin^ kaunda, as, I,
am
(fr. kunda), relating
to or
coming
from
jasmine.
tni
kaupa, as, i,
am
(fr. kupa), coming
from a well or cistern ; (am),
n. well-water.
Kauplna,
am,
n. the
pudenda
;
a
privity,
a
privy
part
;
a small
piece
of cloth worn over the
privities
by poor persons
;
a
wrong
or
improper act,
sin.
Kauplna-vat, an, all, at,
one who has
only
a
piece
of cloth over the
privities.
Kaupya, as, a, am,
coming
from a well or cistern.
=wMi<;=(Il kaupodakl,
f. the mace of
Krishna,
=kaumodaki ; [also kaupadakl f]
.
oRr^j^
kaubjya,
am, n.(fr. kubja),
crooked-
ness, hump-backedness.
wN
kauma, am, n.,
N. of a Vedic
treatise,
so named from its author.
=Rt*TTX
kaumdra, as, i,
am
(fr.
kumdra or
kumdrt), juvenile, youthful, girlish, belonging
to a
youth
or
young girl, maiden, maidenly, virgin, (kau-
mdrl
bharyd,
a
virgin
wife,
one who has not had a
husband
previously ;
kaumdrah
patil),
a man who
3"
258
kaumdra-parvata.
marries a
virgin
j kavmiram
vratam,
a vow of
abstinence) ;
soft,
tender ;
relating
to the
god
of
war or
Sanat-kumara,
belonging
or
peculiar
to them ;
(i),
(. one of the seven divine
Mitris,
the divine
mothers or
personified energies
of the
gods,
the
energy
or takti of Kumara or
Kirttikeya
the
god
of
war; a kind of bulbous
plant,
=
vdrdhi-kanda ; (am),
n.
childhood, youth
from birth to the
age
of five
;
maidenhood to the
age
of sixteen. Kaumdra-
parrata, at, m.,
N. of a mountain. Kaumara-
bhritya, am,
n. the
rearing
and education of chil-
dren,
a
department
of medical science
;
[cf.
kumdra-
bhrityd.] Kaumarardjya, am,
n.
(I'r.
kumdra-
rdja
=
rdja-kumdra, yuva-rdja),
the
position
of
an
heir-apparent ; [cf. yauvardjya.]
Kaumdraka, am,
n.
childhood,
the
juvenile age.
Kaumdrika, at, i, am, endowed with
girls
;
(as),
m. a father of
girls. Kaumdrika-tantra, am,
n.,
N. of a Tantra.
<ij<;
kaumuda, as,
m.
(ft. kumuda],
the
month Karttika, October-November;
(i),
f. moon-
light,
moonshine
(from
its
causing
the Kumudas to
blossom)
; elucidation,
(the
word KaumudI
being
metaphorically
used like other words of similar im-
port (dandrikd)
at the end of the title of
grammatical
commentaries and other
explanatory
works to
imply
that the book so
designated
throws much
light
on
the
subject
of which it
treats,
e.
g. padartha-kavr-
mudt,
prakriyd-lc, laghu-k, vaisliamyajc,
sid-
dhdnta-k)
; the
day
of full moon in the month
Karttika,
sacred to the
god Karttikeya ; the
day
of
full moon in the month AsVina
;
a festival in honour
of
Karttikeya
held on the full moon of the month
Karttika
;
a festival in
general ;
N. of a metre con-
sisting
of two lines of
twenty-four syllables
each
; N.
of a river.
Kaitmudi-<!dra, as, am,
m. n. the
day
of full moon in the month Alvina. Kaumudl-
pati, it,
m. the moon.
Kaumttdi-vHksha, as,
m. the stick or stand of a
lamp.
Kaumudika, as, I, am,
relating
to a
water-lily,
abounding
with
them;
(ika),
f., N. of a female
friend of Uma.
'
kaumodakt,
f.
(fr. kumodaka),
N. of the dub or mace of Vishnu or
Krishna, given
to him
by
Varuna.
Kaumodi,
f. the club or mace of Vishnu or Krishna.
^fT*T
kaumbha, as, I,
am
(fr. kumbha), put
into a
pot.
Kaumbhakdraka,
made
by
a
potter (?).
KaumbhaJcdri, it, m. or
kaunibhakdrya,
as, m.
the son of a
potter.
^TrT
kanrama, as, m.,
N. of a man
; (a
various
reading
has
kauruma.)
!. I U
kauraydna, as,
m.
(fr. kuraydna),
a
patronymic
of Paka-sthaman.
<*K"*
kaurava, as, I,
am
(fr. kuru), belong-
ing
to the Kurns &c.
;
(as),
m. a
patronymic
from
Kuru
;
a descendant of Kuru
; also kauravaka.
Kauravdyarii, is,
or
kauraveya,
Of,
m. a
patro-
nymic
from Kuru.
Kauravya, as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Kuru;
a
descendant of Kuru
; N. of a
Naga,
father of
Ulflpl.
Kauravydyani,
f. a female descendant of Kuru.
Kauravydyanl-patra, as, m.,
N. of a teacher.
Kaurukatya, as, a, am,
belonging
to the
family
of the Kurus and Katas.
Kaurukullaka, as, m.
pi.,
N. of a Buddhist sect.
Kaurupanfala, as, I, am, belonging
to the race
of the Kurus and
PancSlas.
KaurupatU, is, m.
(fr. kurttyaiha),
N. of a
teacher.
kaurpara, as, i,
am
(fr.
kurpara),
being
at the elbow.
*'"}
kaurpya, as,
m.
(a
word
borrowed from
the Gr.
axopTriot),
the
sign
of the zodiac
Scorpio.
i
kaurma, as, i,
am
(fr. kurma),
belong-
ing
or
relating
to a
tortoise,
connected with a
tortoise,
acting
as one
;
belonging
or
relating
to the Avatara
of Vishnu as a
tortoise;
(a), m., N. of a
Kalpa,
the
day
of full moon of
Brahma;
(am),
n.,
sell.
purdnam,
title of a Purana on the
subject
of Vishnu's
descent as a tortoise.
Kaurmopapurdna (ma-
up),
am,
n.,
N. of an
Upa-puraTia.
^Tt9
kaula, as, i,
am
(fr. kula), belonging
or
relating
to a
family, ancestral, extending
over a
whole
family
or
race,
sprung
from a noble
family,
of
a
good family,
well-born
; (as),
m. a
worshipper
of
Sakti
according
to the left-hand ritual
;
(am),
n. the
doctrine and
practices
of the left-hand SfSktas. Kau-
lopanlshad ("la-u,p), t,
f. title of an
Upanishad.
Kaulakeya, as, i, am,
sprung
from a noble
family,
of a
good family,
well-born ;
(as),
m. a bastard ;
(wrong
form for
kaulateya.)
Kaulattha, as, >, am
(fr. kulattha),
made or
prepared
with or
consisting
of Dolichos Uniflorus ;
(am),
n. a drink
prepared
with Kulattha.
Kaulatthlna, as, d, am,
sown with Dolichos
Uniflorus
(as
a
field).
Kaulika, as, i, am, belonging
to a
family
or
race,
customary
in a
family, ancestral,
heritable in
the
family ;
(a),
m. a weaver
;
a heretic, an im-
postor ;
a follower of the left-hand Sakta ritual.
Kaulina, as, d, am, peculiar
or
belonging
to a
noble
family
;
(as),
m. the son of a female
beggar
;
a follower of the left-hand Sskta
ritual; (am),
n.
rumour, report ; evil
report,
detraction
;
family
scan-
dal
; combat of
animals,
of
birds, snakes,
&c.
; cock-
fighting,
&c. ; contention of animals as a
species
of
gambling
: a
privity,
a
privy part,
the
pudenda ;
high
birth, family
descent ; an
improper act,
a bad deed.
Kn.nli n
ya, am,
n.
high birth, nobility; family
honour ;
family trouble, family
scandal.
Kattleya, as, i, am, sprung
from a noble
family
;
of the left-hand S'akta sect
;
[cf. kaula, kaulika,
kaidina.]
Katileyaka, as, i, am,
sprung
from a noble
family,
of
good parentage
;
pertaining
to a
family ;
(as),
m. a
dog (a
domestic
animal).
Kaulya,
as, d, am, sprung
from a noble
family,
of
good family
or
parentage;
of the left-hand
Sskta sect.
i>i rt is *i t(
kaulatineya, as, i,
m. f.
(fr.
kulatd),
the son or
daughter
of a female
beggar ;
a
bastard.
Kaulateya, as, i,
m.f. the child ofa female
beggar
;
a
bastard,
the child of a
disloyal
wife.
Kaulatera, as, a,
m. f. a
bastard,
son or
daughter
of a
disloyal
wife
;
the child of a
beggar.
<*irt=f
kaulava, as, m.,
N. of the third
Karana or astronomical
period.
<*tpip
kauldla, as, m.,
Ved. a
potter,
=
kulala ;
the son of a
potter. Kavldla-fakra, am,
n. a
potter's
wheel.
Kauldlaka, as, i, am,
made
by
a
potter, pertaining
to a
potter; (am),
n.
earthenware, porcelain.
firtrn.
kaulitara, as, m.,
Ved. an
epithet
of the demon S'ambara.
kaulisika, as, i,
am
(fr. kulisa),
resembling
a thunderbolt.
kaulika, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of
bird.
<*lc<jUl kaullra,
f.
(fr. kulira),
N. of a
plant,
=
knrkata-inngi.
<*Mrl kauluta, as,
m. a
king
of the Ku-
IQtas ;
(a
various
reading
has
kauliibha.)
f?
1
?
kaulmalabarhisha, am, n.,
N. of a Saman called after Kulmala-barhisha.
^il ft ml
kaulmdshl,
f.
(fr. kulmasha),
a
day
of full moon on which Kulmasha is eaten.
Kaulmdehina, ait, a, am,
sown with or fit for
Kulmasha
(as
a
field).
kausltakl.
<*!<(
kauvala,
am, n. =
kuvala,
the fruit
of the tree
Zizyphus Jujuba.
"tifa*.
kauvera, as, t,
am
(fr. kuvera),
relat-
ing
or
belonging
to
Kuvera,
coming
from him
;
((),
f., scil.
dill,
the
region
of
Kuvera,
the north
quarter ;
the ialiii or female
energy
of Kuvera ;
(am),
n. a
plant,
a kind of
Costus,
Costus
Speciosut.
^51
i.
kausa, as, I,
am
(fr. kusa),
made of
Kula
grass; (am), n., scil.
nagara,
the town of
Kusa,
an
epithet
of
Kinyakubja.
Kautidmbhas
("Va-am ),
as, n. Kula
grass
boiled in water.
Kausya, as, d, am,
made of Kula
grass.
*i^l
2.
kausa, as, I,
am
(fr. kosa), silken,
silk.
i .
kauiika, as, i, am,
being
in a sheath or scab-
bard, sheathed,
incased ; silken,
silk
;
(as),
m. one
who is versed in
dictionaries; the
compiler
of a
dictionary,
a
lexicographer;
the
fragrant
substance
bdellium; marrow; (a),
f. a
drinking-vessel.
Kaudeya
or
kausheya,
as, t, am,
silken,
of
silk;
(am),
n.
silk,
a silk
cloth,
a silk
petticoat
or
trowsers,
a woman's lower
garments
of silk.
<*l^lc4 kausala, am,
n.
(fr. knsala),
well-
being, welfare,
good
fortune,
happiness, prosperity;
skiltuiness, cleverness, experience ; (i),
f.
friendly
inquiry, greeting,
salutation
;
a
respectful present,
a
Nazr ; (a),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Kaus'aUka,
f. a
present,
a
respectful gift
or
offering.
Kauialya, am,
n.
welfare,
well-being, good
for-
tune, prosperity; cleverness, experience; (d),
f. see
kausalya.
<*l^lltf kausdmba, am,
n.
(fr. kusdmba),
N. of a realm
;
(), f.,
N. of an ancient
city
on the
Ganges
in the lower
part
of the
Doab,
in the
vicinity
of Kurrah
;
also
vatsa-pattana.
Kaus"dmbeya,as,
m. a
patronymic
from KulSmba.
Kawddmbya, as,
m. the chief of KauSambl.
*!
31
1
w
jT kausdsvi, f.,
N. of a town built
by
Kusasva.
<*l
f^i
<n 2.
kausika, as, i,
am
(fr. kuifika),
of the
family
of Kulika &c. ;
(as),
m. a
patronymic
of
VilvS-mitra,
who was the son or
grandson
of Ku-
lika
;
N. of a
teacher,
author of the Sutras of the
Atharva-veda ;
a brother of
Paippaladi
; N. of a
grammarian
; N. of one of
Jarasandha's generals
;
an
epithet
of Indra
(as originally perhaps belonging
to the
Kusikas or
friendly
to
them)
; N. of a son of Vasu-
deva ; N. of an Asura
;
an
epithet
of Siva
;
N. of
the
plant
Vatica Robusta
[cf.
kuiika and aira-
karnd]
;
an ichneumon ; an owl ; love, passion ; (t),
{.,
N. of a river in Bahar,
commonly
called Kosi or
Koosa,
created
by Visva-mitra,
or identified with
Satyavati,
the sister of Visva-mitra ; an
epithet
of the
goddess Durga;
N. of a Buddhist female
beggar
or
pari-vrdjikd
;
(as, i, am), coming
from an owl.
"KnujSikn-priya, as,
m. an
epithet
of Rama.
Kaitdika-phala, as,
m. the cocoa-nut
tree,
(said
to have been created
by
the
sage
Visva-mitra when
endeavouring
to form a human
being
in
rivalry
of
Brahma, the nut
being
the rudiment of the
head.)
KauMkaitguti, is, m.,
N. of a teacher. Kniixi-
kdtmaja (ka-af), as,
m. Indra's son, an
epithet
of
Arjuna. Kauitikdyudha (ka-dy),
am. n. the bow
of Indra,
the rainbow. KauiHkdrdti
( ka-ar), is,
m. an
enemy
of
owls,
a crow
;
also
kaudikdri,
&c.
Kaui!iki-putra, as, m.,
N. of a teacher. Kau-
stky-oja
as,
m.
(oja
=
ojas),
N. of a tree,
=
sidkhota.
Kaus"ikdyani,
is,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
kaiulika).
N. of a teacher.
KauMin, inas,
m.
pi.
the
pupils
of Kaulika.
kausikdrn, as,
m. =
kosa-kdra,
kausija,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
BT kausltaki =:
kauskitaki, q.
v.
krandas.
259
kausidhanya, am,
n.
(fr.
kosl-
dhdnya),
a
leguminous plant, pulse.
r kaustlava or
kausilavya, am, n.(fr.
i),
the
profession
of an
actor,
a
dancer,
&c.
T
kauseya.
See under 2. kausa.
*I3<4 kausya.
See under I. kausa.
<*iu,^
kausharava, as,
m.
(fr. iKsAaru),
a
patronymic
of
Maitreya.
*lW)n=ti
kaushltaka, as,
m.
(fr. kushitaka),
a
patronymic
of Kahoda
;
(I),
f. a
patronymic
of the
wife of
Agastya
; N. of a school derived from Kushi-
taka ; (am), n.,
N. of a work.
Kaushitaki, is,
m. a
patronymic
from Kushitaka.
Kaiuhltakin, inas,
m.
pi.
the
pupils
of Kaushl-
taka.
Kaushitaki-brahmana, am, n.,
N. of a
Brahmana.
Kaushltakeya, as,
m. a
patronymic
of a
Kfisyapa ;
a
patronymic
of Kahoda.
'
kausheya.
See under 2. kausa.
kaushtha, as, i,
am
(fr. koshtha), being
in a
store-room, &c.
Kaualithya, as, a, am,
being
in the stomach or
abdomen.
kaushthila in
Maha-kaushthila, as,
m.,
N. of a Buddhist author.
WT
kaushya, as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Kosha.
kausalaka, as,
m.
pi. (fr. kosala),
N. of a
people ;
(sometimes spelt kausalaka.)
Kausaleya, as,
m.
(fr. kausalya),
a
metronymic
of Rama as son of
Kausalya.
Kausalya,
at, a, am
(fr. kosala), belonging
to
the
people
of the Kosalas
; (as),
m. a
prince
of the
Kosalas;
(a),
f. the
daughter
of a
prince
of the
Kosalas,
the wife of Puru and mother of
Janamejaya;
the wife of Satvat
;
the wife of Dasa-ratha and mother
of RSma ;
epithet
of the mother of Dhrita-rSshtra ;
of the mother of Pandu.
Kosalyd-nandana, as,
m. and
kosalyd-mdtri, ta,
m. an
epithet
of Rama.
Kausalydyani, is,
m. a
metronymic
of Rama.
WrflHiJ kausida, as, I,
am
(fr. kusida),
relat-
ing
or
belonging
to or
coming
from a
Kusida, q.
v.
<ST?u<5' kausida, as, I,
am
(fr. knsida),
con-
nected with or
relating
to a loan
; usurious.
Kaasidya, am,
n.
sloth,
indolence
;
the
practice
of
usury.
^n*J*i
kausuma, as, I,
am
(fr. kusuma),
flowery, flowering; (am),
n. the ashes of
brass,
used
as a
collyrium.
Kaiisumdyudha, as, I,
am
(fr. kttsumayudha),
relating
to the
god
of love.
*iJT
kansumbha, as, I,
am
(fr. kusumbha),
prepared
with safflower
; dyed
with
safflower, orange,
red
; (as),
m. wild safflower.
kausurubinda
as, i,
am
(fr.
kusurubinda),
N. of a Dasa-r5tra.
<*lfrt*
kausritika, as, t,
am
(fr. ku-sriti),
following
evil
courses,
fraudulent
;
a
cheat,
a knave
;
(as),
m. a
juggler,
a
conjurer.
^,
*!*!*?
kavstubha, as,
m.
(fr.
kustubha
?),
N. of a celebrated
jewel
obtained with thirteen other
precious things
at the
churning
of the ocean and
suspended
on the breast of
Krishna;
a manner of
joining
the
fingers
;
(am),
n. a kind of oil
(sarsha-
podbhava). Kri,ustubha-lakKhana, as,
or kau-
stubha-lakshaka, as,
m. or
kaustublta-vakshas, as,
in. a N. of Vishnu or Krishna.
kausthalapura, am, n.,
N. of a
kauhaliya
or
kauhafiya (?), as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school called after Kohala.
Ktmhall-putra, as, m.,
N. of a
grammarian.
knans,
cl. I. 10. P.
knansati,
knan-
sayati,
to
speak ;
to shine
;
[cf. kuni,
kuns
knas,
fcranrf.]
knath,
cl. I. P.
knathati, -thitum,
to
hurt, injure ;
to kill.
knas,
cl.
4.
P.
knasyati, -situm,
to
be crooked
(in
mind or
body) ; to shine
Caus.
knasayatt, -yitum,
to shine
;
[cf. kun,
kuns
knans, kranf.]
fknu
or
knu,
cl.
9.
P. A.
knunati, -mte,
or
knunati, -mte,
to
sound,
make a noise.
kniiy,
cl. I. A.
knuyate, fakniiye,
knuyitum,
to be wet
; to make a
creaking
sound
;
to stink : Caus. P.
knopayati, afuknupat,
-yitum,
to make wet.
Knuta, as, d, am,
stinking, noisy,
wet
(?).
Knuyitri, ta, tri, tri,
stinking, emitting
a stench.
'<KTT
kmar,cl.
I . P.
kmarati,
to be crooked
X in
person,
to be crooked in
mind,
to be
fraudulent or
crafty
;
[cf. hvri.]
TJ
kya,am,n.,
Ved.
(according
to
Say.
fr.
3.
ka =
praja-pati), anything agreeable
to
Praja-pati.
krans,
cl. I. P.
(?) krans'ati,
to illu-
\ minate
;
[cf.
knans and
knas.]
krakaia, as, am,
m. n.
(an
onoma-
topoetic word),
a
saw;
(as),
m. the
plant Capparis
Aphylla,
=
karlra ; N. of a
part
of hell
;
(a),
f. the
tree Pandanus
Odoratissimus,
=
ketaka;
[cf.
kra-
kara.~\
KrakaiSa-i'thada, as,
m. the tree Pandanus
Odoratissimus.
Krakata-pattra, as,
m. the teak
tree.
Krakafa-pdd,
t, m. a
lizard,
a chameleon.
"Krakada-prlshthi,
f. a small fish with numerous
small
spines
in the
back, Cojus Cobojus.
'awn
krakana, as,
m. a kind of
partridge,
commonly Kayar,
Perdix
Sylvatica ;
[cf.
krikana and
krakara.]
"tfffiT.
krakara, as,
m.
(an onomatopoetic
word),
a kind of
partridge,
Perdix
Sylvatica;
the
plant Capparis Aphylla (see karlra) ; a saw
;
a
poor
man
; disease
;
[cf. kraka6a.}
i-aa^ krakutthanda, as, m.,
N. of a
Buddha,
a
predecessor
of
S'Skya-muni.
krakshamdna, as, d,
am
(a part,
fr. an obsolete it.
kraksh),
Ved.
roaring, raving (?).
TRJ
kratu, us,
m.
(said
to be fr. i.
kri,
but
perhaps
rather fr. t.
kri), plan, design,
intention,
purpose ; resolution, determination
; desire,
will
(in
this sense often
occurring
in the Vedic inst.
case,
kratvd, willingly, readily); power, ability, adequacy,
efficiency, deliberation, consultation
;
intelligence,
un-
derstanding (e. g.
bhadrah
kratith, right judgment,
good understanding
;
frequently
found in
conjunction
with the almost
synonymous
word
rlaksha,
e.
g.
daksha-kratu or
kratti-dakshau, ability
and in-
telligence, intelligence
and
power) ; inspiration ;
en-
ightenment;
a sacrificial rite or
ceremony
; sacrifice,
offering, worship;
an AsVamedha
sacrifice; (Kratu,
as
intelligence personified,
is a son of
Brahma,
and
one of the
Praja-patis
or ten
principal
Rishis or saints
mentioned in Manu I.
35
; he is said to be married
to
Kriya
and father of the
60,000 Valilchilyas.
or
according
to other authorities the husband of
Haya-
sir3);
N. of one of the VisVa-devas
;
also of a
son of tjru and
Agneyl;
N. of the author of
a Dharma-ISstra
; [cf. a-kratu, adbhufa-kratu,
abhi-kratu, &c.
;
cf. also Gr.
icpoTos.]
Krati*-
karman, a,
n. a sacrificial
ceremony.
Kratu-
((hada,, as, m. one skilled
(?)
in
sacrifice;
a
Jina;
in the latter sense a
wrong
form
fatkraku-Cihanda.)
Kratu-jit, t, m.,
N. of a man.
Kraiu-tulya,
an, a, am, equal
to an AsVamedha in merit Kratu-
druh, -dJirult,
m. an
enemy
of
sacrifices,
an Asura.
Kratu-dvifh, t, m.
hating sacrifices,
an
Asura,
a
Daitya
or demon.
Kratu-dhvansin, I,
at. an
epithet
of ?iva as
'
destroyer
of Daksha's sacrifice.'
Kratu-pati, it,
m. the
performer
of a sacrifice.
Kratu-pain, us,
m. a sacrificial animal
;
a
horse,
especially
one fit for an AsVamedha.
Kratu-pa, as,
as, am, Ved.
watching
one's sentiments or intentions.
Kratu-punisha, as,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu.
Kratu-prd, as, is, am,
or
kratu-prdvan, a, a,
a,
Ved.
becoming inspired
or
enlightened ;
(Say.)
fulfilling religious
rites.
Kratu-pliala, am,
n. the
reward of a
sacrifice,
the
object
for which it is
per-
formed.
Kratu-bfiuj. k,
m. one who eats the sacri-
fice,
a
god,
a
deity. Kratu-mat, an, all, at, Ved.
intelligent, prudent, wise;
inspired, enlightened;
(Say.) having religious
rites ;
(an), m.,
N. of a son
of VisVi-mitra.
Kratu-maya, as, I, am, endowed
with
intelligence. Kratu-raj, t, iru the chief of
sacrifices,
the most excellent sacrifice.
Kratu-rdja,
as,
m. the chief of
sacrifices,
the
Rsjasuya sacrifice,
performed by
a monarch who has made all the
princes
of the world
tributary
to himself. Kratu-
mkrayin, i, Inl, i,
or
Ttratii-vikrdyaka, as, ika,
am,
one who sells the
possible
benefits of a sacrifice
performed by
himself.
Kratu-vid, t, t, t,
Ved.
prudent,
wise
;
causing inspiration, inspiring
;
(Say.)
acquainted
with
religious
rites ;
granting knowledge
;
(t),
m., N. of a mzn.
Kratu-sankhya,
f., N. of
the thirteenth of
K3ty5yana's
Parisishtas. Kratu,-
san-graha, as,
m. title of a Paris'ishta of the Sama-
veda.
Kratn-siddhi, is,
f.
completion
of a sacri-
fice,
attainment of the
object
for which it is
performed.
Kratn-spris', k, k, k, causing intelligence
or in-
spiration.
KTotuttama
(tii-uf), as,
m. the chief
of
sacrifices,
the
Rajasuya
sacrifice.
Rratva-magha,
as, d, am,
Ved.
giving readily.
Kratuya,
nom.
P.,
Ved.
kratuyati, */ttum,
to
exert the intellect.
jk^l
krath,
cl. I . P.
krathati, -thitum,
to
N.
hurt, kill; d. 10. P.
krdthayali, -yitum,
to
hurt, injure,
kill
(with gen.
of the
person) ; to
amuse,
to
delight repeatedly ; [cf.
knath and
klath.]
'aW
kratha, as, m.,
N. of a race
belonging
to the Ysdava
people,
derived from
Kratha,
a son of
Vidarbha and brother of Kaisika
;
N. of an Asura ;
[cf.
the
next.]
fR"4t krathana,
as, m.,
N. of an
Asura;
N. of a
N5ga,
a son of Dhrita-rashtra
;
N. of a
monkey
;
(am),
n.
slaughter, killing
;
hemorrhage (?)
;
snoring,
stertor.
krathanaka, as, m.,
N. of a camel
in the Panca-tantra
;
(am),
n. a black sort of
Agallo-
chum.
krand or
krad,
cl. I. P. A.
krandati,
-te,
or
kradate, tokranda, dakrade,
krandishyati,
-te,
akrandlt
(Ved.
Aor.
akran),
kranditum, to
neigh (as
a
horse)
; to roar
(meta-
phorically applied
to the clouds and to wind and
water)
; to creak
(as
a
wheel);
to
cry piteously,
to
weep,
shed tears ;
to
grieve,
be confused with sorrow
;
to call out
piteoutly
to
any
one
(with ace.) ;
to
cry
out r Caus.
krandayati, -yitum,
to cause to roar or
shake
;
to cause to
weep
or lament ; to
roar,
rave :
Desid.
ttkrandishati, -te: Intens.
(akrandyate,
'dkranti,
Ved. kanikranti
(part, kanikradat,
kanikradyamdna),
to
neigh, roar, rave,
cry
out
;
to
shake; to
creak;
[cf.
Goth,
grtta,
'
to
lament']
Kranda,
as,m.,
Ved.
neighing
; a
cry, calling
out
Krandad-ishti, is, is, i,
Ved.
moving
with a
;reat
noise or
roaring,
an
epithet
of
Vayu.
Krandana, as. m. a cat
;
(am),
n.
crying
out,
calling
; mutual
daring
or
defiance, challenging
;
weep-
ing, lamenting, sobbing.
Krandanu, us, m.,
Ved.
roaring, shaking.
Krandas, as, n.,
Ved.
battle-cry ;
(asl),
du. two
260
krandita.
contending
armies
shouting
defiance ;
(Say.)
heaven
and earth.
Krandita, as, a, am, wept,
called or cried out
;
(am),
n.
weeping, calling
;
mutual
daring.
Krandya, am,
n.,
Ved.
neighing.
TCTj
trap,
cl. I. A.
krapate, 6akrape,
'\krapiskyate, akrapishta, krapitum.to
long
for
;
to mourn
;
to
lament, implore
;
to com-
passionate, pity
;
to
go
; [cf. krip, &c.]
sea kram,
cl. I. P.
A., 4.
P. kramati
\(ep.
also kramati),
kramate
(ep.
also
krdmate), krdmyati
and
kramyati (?),
Jakrama,
fakrame, kramitd, kramishyati
and
kransyate,
akramit and akransta,
kramitum
(according
to
some also
krdntum),
to
step,
walk,
go, go
towards,
approach (with ace.)
;
to
approach
in order to ask for
assistance
(with
loc
,
e.
g.
tasmin krame,
I
go
to
him for
assistance)
;
to
go
across, go
over
;
to ascend
;
to have sexual intercourse with;
to
excel;
to
per-
vade,
take
possession
of;
to fill
;
to
fulfil, accomplish ;
to undertake,
strive after
;
A. to
proceed well,
to
gain
a
footing,
to succeed,
have effect;
(in gram.)
to be
liable to the
peculiar arrangement
of a Vedic text
called Krama ;
to be doubled
(as
a letter or
word)
in
connection with this
arrangement;
A. to read ac
cording
to the Krama
arrangement
of a Vedic text :
Caus.
kramayati,-yittim,
to cause to
step;
krama-
yati
or
krdmayati,
to make liable to the
peculiar
arrangement
called Krama; to double
(a
letter or
word)
in connection with this
arrangement
: Intens.
tankramyate
or
dankranti,
to
step
to and fro,
to
walk,
wander about : Desid. tikramiihati,
6ikran-
sate; [cf.
Lat.
gra-dm, gra-dior, gran-dis;
Goth.
hlaupa,
'
to run
;'
Old Germ.
Maitfu, hloitfu ;
lavfu, lou/u.']
Krantri, ta, tri, tri,
going,
a
goer,
who or what
goes.
Krama, as,
m. a
step
;
going, proceeding
;
course
(e.g.
kdla-kramdt,
in course of
time); passing;
the
foot;
a
position
taken
(by
an animal
&c.)
before
making
a
spring
or
attacking
; uninterrupted
or
regular progress, order, series, regular arrangement,
hereditary descent,
succession
(e. g. varna-kramena,
in the order of the tribes or
castes; kramena,
in
regular
course, by degrees, according
to
order, rank,
or
series) ; method,
manner
(e. g. yena kramena,
in which manner; tad-anutarana-kramena,
in a
manner
corresponding
to
that) ;
an
undertaking,
enterprise,
intention
;
a
peculiar
manner or method
of
reading
and
writing
Vedic
texts,
i. e.
'
pro-
gressing
step by step,'
so called because the
reading
proceeds
from the first member
(either
word or
letter)
to the
second,
then the second is
repeated
and con-
nected with the
third,
the third
repeated
and con-
nected with the
fourth,
and so
on, (this
manner of
reading
or
writing
in relation to words is called
pada-krama;
in relation to
conjunct
consonants
varna-krama)
;
a term for the words or letters
themselves when combined or
arranged
in this man-
ner; power, strength.
Krama-kdla, as,
m. the
time of the Krama
arrangement. Krama-ja, as, a,
am, produced by
the Krama
arrangement.
Krama-
jit, t, m.,
N. of a
prince. Krama-jyd,
f. the sine
of a
planet
; declination ;
[cf. krdnfi-jyd.'}
Krama-
tai,
ind.
gradually, successively,
in order. Krama-
trairdiika,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
particular
method of
applying
the direct rule of three
(opposed
to
vyasta
or
viloma-trairdtika). Krama-pada,
am,
n. the
conjunction
of words in the Krama
reading,
more
usually
written
pada-krama. Krama-pdtha,
as,
m.the Krama
reading,
i. e. a
peculiar
'
step by step"
arrangement
of a Vedic text made to secure it from all
possible
error
by,
as it
were,
combining
the SamhitS-
pitha
and the
Pada-pStha,
i. e.
by giving
the words
both as connected and unconnected with
following
anc
preceding
words
;
see under krama above. Krama-
piiraka,
as, m.,
N. of a
tree,
=
vaka. Krama
prdpta,
as, a, am,
obtained
by
succession or here-
ditary
descent.
Krama-bhanga,
as,
m.
interruption
of
order, irregularity. Krama-yoga,
as, m. succes-
sion,
regular
order,
successive or methodical
practice
;
(ena),
ind. in
regular
manner. Krama-vat,
ind. in the
manner of the Krama
arrangement.
Krama-varta,
as or am, m. or n.
(?),
N. of a district in Kasmlra.
-
Krama-iai,
ind.
gradually, by degrees
;
regularly,
seriatim. Krama-iastra, am,
n. rules
relating
to
the Krama
arrangement.
Krama-aamhitd,
f. a
collection of Vedic texts
arranged according
to the
Krama method. Kramasamhitoddharana (td-
twZ ), am,
n. an
example
from a Krama-samhita.
Krama-sangraha,
title of a treatise;
[cf.
krita-
oVzsa.]
Krama-sandarbJiM-prabhdsa
,
title of a
chapter (khanda)
in a
particular
work.
Kramagata
(ma-dg),
as, d, am,
descended or inherited
lineally,
what comes from one's ancestors in
regular
succession,
arrived indue course or succession.
Kramdgata-
tva, am,
n.
hereditary
succession or
possession.
Kramddltya (ma-dd),
as,
m. an
epithet
of
king Skanda-gupta. Kramddhyayana (ma-adA),
am,
n. the Krama
reading
or
arrangement
;
see kra-
na-pdtha
above.
Kramddhydyin (ma-adh), i,
n. one who reads the Krama
arrangement
of a Vedic
ext.
Kramdnuydyin (ma-an), i, ini, i,
follow-
ng
the methodical order. Kramdnusdra or kra-
mdnvaya (ma-a),
as,
m.
regular
order,
due
arrangement. Kramdydta (ma-dy), as, d, am,
lescended or inherited
lineally, coming
from one's
ancestors in
regular
succession
;
one who has acceded
to the throne
by
succession ;
proceeding
in
regular
order. Kramdvaadna
(ma-aif),
am,
n. the end
of a word in the Krama
arrangement
of a Vedic text.
Kramokta
(ma-uk),
as, d, am, enjoined
for
the Krama
arrangement. Kramodvega (ma-itd),
as,
m. an ox.
Kramaka, as, a, am, going, proceeding
; orderly,
methodical ; (as),
m. a student who
goes through
a
regular
course of
study,
one who
proceeds
methodi-
cally ;
one who reads or knows the Krama
arrange-
ment of a text.
Kramana, as,
m. a
step ;
the foot ;
a horse ; N.
of a son of
Bhajamana; (am),
n.
stepping, walking,
going; transgressing; proceeding; approaching
or
undertaking anything
;
treatment of words or letters
according
to the Krama
arrangement, doubling
letters,
words,
&c.
Kramaniya,
as, d, am,
to be
gone to,
to be
gone
beyond.
Kramad-Mvara, as, m.,
N. of the author of the
grammar
called
San-kshipta-sara.
Kramamdtia, as, d, am,
going, proceeding.
Kramika, as, d, am, proceeding
in a fixed order
or
methodically
; successive.
Kramltri, ta, tn, tri,
stepping, walking, going,
who or what
goes
&c.
Kramya,
as, d, am, produced by
the Krama
arrangement, arising by
the Krama.
Krd, as, ds, am, (at
the end of some
compounds)
stepping, going
;
[cf.
udadhi-krd, dadhi-krd.]
Kranta, as, d, am, gone, going, gone
or
going
over or across ; spread,
extended
;
attacking, invading,
gone
to or
against
; overcome, surpassed
; (as),
m.
a horse ; (in astronomy)
declination ;
(a), f.,
N. of
a
plant,
a kind of Solanum
[cf. brihatt]
;
a
species
of the
Atyashti
metre
[cf. kdnta}; (am),
n. a
step,
(
Vishnoh krdntam,
'
the
step
of
Vishnu,'
N. of a
Soma
ceremony);
a certain
aspect
in
astronomy
when the moon is in
conjunction
with a
planet.
Krdnti, is,
f.
going, proceeding,
a
step ;
overcom-
ing, surpassing; attacking;
declination of a
planet;
the sun's course on the
globe,
the
ecliptic.
Krdnti-
kaksha, as,
m. the course of the
sun,
the
ecliptic.
Krdnti-kshetra, am,
n. a
figure
described
by
the
ecliptic. Krdnti-jyd,
f. the sine of the declina-
tion or of the
ecliptic. Krdnti-pdta, as,
m. the
intersection of the
ecliptic
and
equinoctial
circles,
the
equinoctial points
or nodes of the
ecliptic.
Krdnti-
pdta-gati, is,
( motion of the nodes of the
ecliptic,
precession
of the
equinox. Krdnti-bhdga,
as, m.
the declination of a
point
of the
ecliptic.
Krdnti-
mandala or
krdnti-vritta, am,
n. the
ecliptic.
kriya.
Krdnti-valaya, as,
m. the
ecliptic;
the
space
within the
tropics.
Krdntu, us,
m. a bird.
Kramat, an, anti, at, going, proceeding
over or
across.
krami, is,
m. =
krimi,
a worm.
'aiW kramu, us,
m. the betel-nut
tree,
Areca Faufel or Catechu.
Kramuka, as, m.,
N. of several
plants,
the Areca
or betel-nut tree,
Areca Faufel or Catechu
;
the mul-
berry
tree,
Morus Indica
(
=
brahma-ddru);
another
tree,
a red sort of Lodhra
(pattikd-lodhra)
;
a kind
of
fragrant grass,
Bhadra-mustaka ;
the fruit of the
cotton tree ;
(ds),
m.
pi,
N. of a
people ; (),
f. the
betel-nut tree,
Areca Faufel or Catechu. Kramuka-
phala,
am,
n. the Areca-nut.
kramela or
kramelaka, as,
m. the
camel
; [cf.
Gr.
K^TJ\OS ;
Lat.
camdus.]
~tfm
kraya,
&c. See under rt. kri.
sfcM 3I~I ^
krayasirsha,
am,
n.=
kapi-sirsha,
the
coping
of a wall.
ravana, as, m.,
Ved. a
worshipper.
, is, n.,
Ved.
(or
kravi in the
comp.
a-kravi-hasta, q. v.),
raw
flesh,
carrion
; [cf.
Gr.
wpt'os ;
cf. also
krura.]
Kravishnu, us, its, u,
desirous of raw flesh.
Kravya,
am,
n. flesh,
raw
flesh, carrion;
[cf.
Lith.
krauja-s,
'blood;' Russ.
kroyj;
Hib.
cm;
Old Germ, hreo ;
Gr.
icpe'as ;
Lat.
cruor, cruentus,
cr&dus, caro.] Krarya-ghdtana,as,
m. a
deer,
an
antelope
; (killed
for its
flesh.) Kravya-bhuj, k, k,
k, carnivorous, eating
carrion;
(&),
m. a Rakshasa.
Kravya-bhajana,
as, d, am,
carnivorous. Kra-
vya-mukha,
as, m.(?) having
flesh in one's
mouth,
N, of a wolf in the Panda-tantra.
Kravya-vdhana,
as, I, am,
Ved.
carrying corpses,
an
epithet
of
Agni
(opposed
to
lMrya-vdhana). Kravydd (ya-ad),
t, t, t, consuming
flesh or
corpses, epithet
of the fire
of the funeral
pile,
or
Agni
in one of his terrible
forms
; epithet
of a Yatu-dh5na and other evil
beings,
imps,
and
goblins
;
N. of a Rakshas ;
a beast of
prey,
a carnivorous animal.
Kravydda (ya-ada),as, d,
am,
carnivorous,
an eater of flesh;
(a),
m. a
goblin,
a RSkshasa ;
a
lion,
a hawk ;
the fire of the funeral
pile
;
N. of a
people.
-
Kramjdftn (ya-df), i, ini,
i,
carnivorous ; (I),
m. a demon ;
an
anthropophagus.
krasaya (fr. krisa),
nom. P. krasa-
yati, -yitum,
to
emaciate,
make thin or lean.
Krafita, as,
d, am, emaciated,
made thin or lean.
Kraii'man, d,
m.
leanness,
emaciation.
krashtavya.
See rt.
krish, p. 250.
krakatika, as,
m.
(fr. krakafa),
a
sawyer.
"fKT^I kratha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
krath), killing,
murder ;
N. of a
prince
;
of a son of Dhrita-rashtra ;
of a
Naga
;
of a
monkey
; a
patronymic
from Kratha
;
[cf. krathana.'}
Krathefvara
(tha-if)
or kro-
dheilvara
(dlia-tf),
as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Apastamba.
dnta, kranti,
&c. See under kram,
See under rt. kri.
krayaka.
rimi, is,
m. a worm,
an
insect, &c.,
and the words derived and
compounded
with krimi.
See under krimi.
ftKQ
kriya,
as,
m.
(a
word borrowed from
the Gr.
Kfils),
the
sign
of the zodiac Aries.
fd<J4HllLl
kriyamana.
See rt. I. kri.
farm
kriya,
f.
(fr.
rt. I.
kri), doing, per-
forming, performance
; business ; an
act, action,
un-
dertaking;
activity;
work; labour; bodily action,
exercise of the limbs;
a
literary work;
medical
kriya-kara.
krudh. 261
treatment or
practice
;
applying
a
remedy,
cure
(e. g.
samakriya-tva,
the
being
treated
according
to one
and the same
system
of medicine ;
mshamakriya-
tva,
the
being
treated
according
to different
methods) ;
a
religious
rite or
ceremony,
sacrificial
act,
sacrifice ;
obsequies,
rites
performed immediately
after death;
purificatory
rites,
as ablution &c. ;
(religious
action is
sometimes
personified
as a
daughter
of Daksha and
wife of
Dharma,
or a
daughter
of Kardama and wife
of
Kratu) ; judicial investigation by
human
means,
as
by
witnesses, documents, &c.,
or
by superhuman
or
ordeals of various kinds ;
(in grammar)
action
(as
the
general
idea
expressed by any verb) ;
a
verb, (ac-
cording
to later
grammarians
a verb is of two
kinds,
sakarma-kriyd, active,
and
akarma-kriyd,
intran-
sitive);
a noun of
action;
native
lexicographers give
also the
following meanings
to
kriyd,
atonement
;
disquisition
;
study
; means, expedient ; instrument,
implement. Kriyd-kara,
as, m. one who
per-
forms an
action,
a student.
Eriya-kartri, td,
m.
the doer of an
action,
an
agent. Kriyd-kaldpa,
as,
m. title of a
grammar
; the
great body
of cere-
monies
enjoined
in the Hindu
laws,
a number of
actions of
any
kind
;
all the
particulars
or
points
of
any
business.
Kriyd-kdra,
as, i, am,
one who
does
any act,
an
'agent,
a
performer; (as),
m. a
beginner,
a
novice,
a
tyro,
a student
;
an
agreement.
Kriyd-kaumudi,
f. title of a work
by
GovindS-
nanda.
Kriyd-tantra,
am,
n.
*
a Tantra of
action,"
one of the four classes of Tantras with Buddhists.
Kriyd-dvesUn,
i, ini, i,
one who is averse to
the
part
of a lawsuit or
judicial
trial called
kriyd,
i. e. to
witnesses, documents, ordeals, &c. ;
(i),
m.
one of the five kinds of witnesses,
he whose testi-
mony
is hurtful to the cause.
Jfriyd-rhaita, am,
n. efficient
cause,
as
resigning
all to God.
Kriya-
nibandha,
title of a work.
Kriyd-nirdeGa,, 09,
m.
evidence.
Kriydnurilpa (yd-an), ax, a, am,
conformable to the
act, according
to the action.
Kriydnrita (yd-an),
as, a, am,
practising
ritual observances.
Kriyd-patu,
UK, VA, u, clever,
dextrous.
Eriyd-patha,
as or
am, m. or n.
(?),
manner of medical treatment or
application
of reme-
dies.
Kriyd-pada, am,
n. a verb.
Kriyd-para,
as, d, am,
attentive to or
diligent
in the
performance
of one's duties.
Kriydpavarga (yd-ap),
as, m.
end of an
affair,
liberation from ceremonial acts.
Kriyd-pada,
as,
m. the third division of a suit
at
law, witnesses,
written documents and other
proofs
adduced
by
the
complainants,
the
rejoinder
of the
plaintiff. Kriyd-prasan-ga,
as,
m. course of
pro-
ceeding. Kriyd-phala, am,
n. result or conse-
quence
of acts.
Kriydbliyupagama (yd-abh),
as,
m.
special compact
or
agreement. Eriydm-
budhi
(yd-am), is,
m. title of a work of Prana-
krishna.
Eriyd-yoga, as,
m. the connection with
an action or verb
;
the
employment
of
expedients
or
instruments ; the
practical
form of the
Yoga system
of
philosophy,
devotion
by
due
performance
of the
duties of
every day life,
active devotion.
Eriydyoga-
sdra, as,
m. a section of the
Padma-purSna. Kriyd-
lopa, as,
m. discontinuance or loss of
any
of the
essential ceremonies of the Hindu
religion. Eriyd-
vat, an, ati, at,
one who
performs
an
action, active,
busy, engaged
in a
business, understanding business,
fit for
it, possessed
of
worldly knowledge
; performing
ceremonies in the
right manner, celebrating religious
rites.
Eriyd-vafa, as, d, am, subject
to the in-
fluence of acts
;
(as},
m.
necessity, necessary
influence
of acts done or to be done.
Eriydvasanna (yd-
av), as, d, am, one who loses a lawsuit
through
the
statements of the witnesses &c.
Kriyd-vadaka,
as, d, am,
or
kriyd-vddin,
i, ini, i, expressing
an
action
(as
a verbal
noun). Kriyd-vddin,
i,
m. a
plaintiff;
one who states the
arguments
in a lawsuit.
Kriyd-vtdhi, is,
m. a rule of action ;
conduct of
affairs,
mode of
performing any
rite.
Eriydi'ulhi-
jna, as, d, am,
conversant with business,
under-
standing
the ritual &c.
Kriyd-viidla, am,
a. title
of the thirteenth of the fourteen POrvas or most
ancient
Jaina writings. Kriyd-vis'eshana,
am,
n.
that which defines an action more
closely
;
an adverb.
Kriyd-s'akti,
is,
f.
capability
to act
;
the
power
of action.
Eriyd-samabhihdra, as, m.
repetition
of
any act, doing anything repeatedly. Kriijd-sdra,
as,
m. title of a work.
Eriyd-st/idnaka-nddra,
as,
m. title of a
Jaina
woik.
Kriyendriya (yd-
in),
as,
m. an
organ
of
action,
as the
hand, foot,
voice, organ
of
generation
and that of
excretion;
also called
kannendrtya, q.
v.
fafq krivi, is, m.,
Ved. a leather
bag,
metaphorically
'
a cloud ;' N. of an Asura ; a
cistern,
a well
;
the
original
name of the Pancfilas
;
[cf.
kruivya."]
;rt
i.
kri,
cl.
9.
P. A.
krinati, krinite,
dikrdya, dikriye, kreehyati, -te, akraiehit,
akreehta, kretum,
to
buy, purchase (with
inst. of
the
price,
and abl. or
gen.
of the
person
from which
anything
is
bought,
e.
g.
ka imam Indram das"a-
bkir dhenubhir mama krinati, who will
buy
this
Indra of me for ten cows ?
yam mdtd-pitror
antikdt
or iajidiat
kriniydt,
whom he
may buy
from his
father and mother
;
krinishva tad daiabhih suvar-
naih, buy
that for ten
suvarnas)
;
to barter or ex-
change;
to win: Caus.
krdpayati, -yitum,
adi-
krapat
: Desid.
dikrishati,
-te : Intens.
dekriyate,
dekrayiti,
dekreli; [cf.
Hib.
creanaim,
'
I
buy,
I
pur-
chase;'
Gr.
irptaftai, irepinj^i;
Lith-prekiStperkutl);
Lat.
prettum ; Eng. hire.] Kry-ddi, ay
as, m.
pi.
the roots
beginning
with
kri,
i. e. those of the
ninth class.
Eraya, as,
m.
buying, purchase. Kraya-krila,
as, d, am,
bought, purchased. Eraya-dravya,
am,
n.
anything
for which
anything
else is
bought
or
exchanged. Kraya-lekhya, am,
n. deed of
sale,
conveyance,
&c.
Eruya-vikraya, an,
m. du.
buy-
ing
and
selling,
trade, traffic.
Erayamkrayika,
as,
m. a trader or
merchant,
a dealer.
Erayavi-
krayin, i, ini, i,
one who
buys
or
sells,
one who
strikes a
bargain. Kraydroha (ya-dr), as, m. a
market,
a fair
(where goods
are
piled up
for
sale).
Erayana, am,
n.
buying, purchasing.
Krayaniya, as, d, am,
to be
bought
or
purchased,
purchasable.
Eraydnaka, as, ikd, am,
what is
sold,
fit to
be sold.
Krayika,
as, d, am,
buying, purchasing; (as),
m. a
trader,
a
dealer,
a
purchaser,
a
buyer.
Erayin,
i, ini, i,
a
buyer,
a
purchaser.
Kraijya, as, d, am,
exhibited for
sale, purchasable.
Krdyaka, as,
m. a
buyer
or
purchaser ;
a
dealer,
a trader.
2.
kri, is, is, i, (at
the end of some
compounds)
buying.
Erita, as, a, am, bought, purchased
;
(as),
m. a
son,
one of the twelve kinds
acknowledged by
the
ancient Hindu
law,
viz. one
purchased
from his natural
parents. Eritdnus"aya (ta-an), as,
m.
repenting
a
purchase, returning
a
purchase upon
the
seller,
admissible in some cases
by
law.
Kritaka, as, d, am, acquired by purchase
;
(as),
m. a son
bought
from his natural
parents
and
adopted
as male issue
;
also
krita-putra (? ),
Ereni, it,
m. and
Jtreni,
f.
buying, purchasing,
purchase.
Eretatya, as, d, am,
to be
bought, purchasable.
Eretri, td,
m. a
buyer, purchaser.
Kreya,
as,
d, am, purchasable,
to be
bought.
Kreya-da, as, d, am,
one who exhibits
anything
for
sale,
a seller.
krid,
cl. i. P.
(ep.
also
A.) kridati,
dH-rida,kridishyati,akridit,kridilum,
to
play, sport,
amuse one's self, frolic,
gambol, dally,
(used
of
men, animals,
the wind and waves,
&c.) ;
to
jest, joke
with
(with
inst. or with saha and
inst.,
e.
g.
Dronena or Dronena saha kridati,
he
sports
with
Drona)
: Caus.
kridayati, -yitum,
to cause to
play,
to allow to
play
: Desid. dikridiehati ; Intens.
dekridyate,
(ekritti.
Erida, as, &, am, playing, sporting; (as, a),
m. f.
sport, play, pastime, pleasure,
amusement
(often
in
compounds,
e.
g. kridd-mudah,
f.
pi.
the
pleasures
of
play,
or of amorous
sport ; Kriehna-kridd, sport
with Krishna
; jala-ltridd, playing
about in
water) ;
disrespect
shown
by jest
or
joke. Eridd-kdnana,
am,
n. a
pleasure-grove.
Kriddkuta
(dd-dk),
am,
n.
sportive
or wanton
purpose
or desire.
Erida-kopa, as,
m. assumed
anger, anger
in
sport. Eridd-kautuka, am,
n. wanton
curiosity
;
sport, play, pastime, enjoyment ; lasciviousness,
sexual
intercourse.
Kridd-khanda,
title of the second
part
of the Ganesa-PurSna.
Eridd-griha, am,
n. a
pleasure-house,
a house for amusement. Kridd-
dankramana, am,
n.
(?),
N. of a
place.
Kridd-
dandra, as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of
eighteen syllables each; N.
of a
poet. Kridd-ndri,
f. a
harlot,
a courtezan.
Eridd^maya, as, i, am,
consisting
of
play
or
sport. Eridd-mayura, as,
m. a
peacock kept
for
pleasure
or amusement.
Eridd-mriga,
as,
m.
any
animal
kept
for
pleasure,
a
toy-deer,
a
toy-animal
of
any
kind.
Eridd-ratna, am, n. the
gem
of
sports,
copulation. Eridd-ratha, as,
m. a
cart,
a
carriage
used for amusements.
Krtdd-rasatala, am,
n.
title of a work in the
Sshitya-darpaua. Krida-vat,
an, ati, at, sportive, playful. Eridd-vana, am,
n. a
pleasure-garden,
a
park. Kridd-vedman,
a,
n. a
pleasure-house,
a house for amusement.
Eridd-s"akunta, as,
m. a bird
kept
for
pleasure
or amusement.
Eridd-faila, as,
m. a
pleasure-
mountain,
a
pleasure-mound
or hillock in a
garden.
Eridd-saras, as,
n. a
pleasure-lake.
Kridd-
sthdna, am,
n. or kridoddes'a
(dd^tuP), as,
ra.
a
play-ground.
Kridaka, as,
m. a
player,
one who
sports.
Kridat, an, anti, at,
playing, sporting, gamboling.
Kridana, am,
n.
playing, play, sporting,
&c.
Kridanaka, as, ikd, am, playing, sporting
;
(as,
am),
m. or n.
(?),
a
plaything,
a
toy
for children.
Kr
idanaka-td,
I. the state of a
plaything
; krida-
nakataya,
after the manner of a
plaything.
Kridaniya
or
kridaniyaka, am,
n. a
plaything,
toy,
a doll.
Kridaniyaka-sannibha,
as, d, am,
like a
toy
or doll.
Kridamana, as, d, am, sporting, playing.
Kridi or
krili, is, is, i,
Ved.
playing, sporting ;
epithet
of the winds.
Kriditri, td,
m. a
player,
one who
sports.
Kridin, i, inl, i,
Ved.
playing, sporting
; epithet
of the Maruts or winds
;
(i), m.,
N. of a man.
Kridu or
irijtt, us, us, u,
Ved.
playing,
effer-
vescing (?); epithet
of the Soma.
Kridu-mat, an,
ati, at,
Ved.
playing, playful ; epithet
of flame.
i.
kruh6,
cl. I. P. kruudati, -6itum,
to curve or make crooked
;
to be or be-
come
crooked,
to move
crookedly ;
to be or become
small,
to shrink; to make
small,
to
lessen;
to
go
towards, approach,
arrive at;
[cf.
Hib.
eruinn,
'
rotundus.']
Kmkta, as, d, am, crooked,
curved.
i.
kruiid, n, m.,
Ved. a kind of
snipe,
a curlew.
Krunda, as,
m. a kind of
snipe,
a curlew ; N. of
a mountain;
(d),
f. a female
snipe
or
curlew; a
kind of Vina or lute.
Kruiidakiyd, (.,
N. of a
place
in India.
Kraunda, as,
m. a
curlew, heron,
&c. See s. v.
krud,
cl. 6. P.
krudati, -ditum,
to
x
sink,
dive
;
to be or become thick
;
(another
form for
bhrid) ;
[cf.
kud and
krud.]
i
krudh,
cl.
4.
P.
(rarely A.)
krudh-
\ yati,
-te, dukrodfta, krotsyati, akrudhat,
kroddhum,
to become
angry,
to be wrathful or
angry
with
(with
dat. or
gen.
or ace. or with
upari
and
gen., e.g.putrdya orputrasya orputram orputra-
syopari dukrodha,
he was
angry
with his son : Caus.
krodhayati, -yitum,
to make
angry, provoke,
irritate :
Desid. dukrutsati; Intens.
dokrudhyate,
dokroddhi;
3*
262 kruddha. kraun6a-sudana.
[cf.
Lith. rut-tun,
'angry;' rtu-tyM, 'anger;'
Lat.
cntdtlls
(?) ;
Gr.
KIJTOS;
Germ,
groll;
Hib. cor-
ruiilhe,
'
anger, wrath,
motion
;' corruigh,
'
fury,
resentment.']
Kruddha, as, a, am, irritated, provoked, angry,
wrathful ; fierce,
cruel
;
(am),
n.
anger.
l.krtt,dh,t,{.
or
krudhd,
f.
anger,
wrath, passion.
Kriuihmin, i, ini, i,
Ved. wrathtul,
irritable.
Krudhyat, an, anti, at, being angry, feeling pro-
voked.
Krodha, as,
m.
anger,
wrath, passion; anger
personified
as a child -of Lobha and Nikriti
;
or of
death ; or of BrahmS ; N. of a DSnava
;
(a), f.,
N.
of a
daughter
of Daksha.
Krodha-ja, as, d, am,
proceeding
from or
engendered by wrath, (especially
applicable
to
eight
vices, hatred, envy, oppression,
violence, &c.) Krodha-maya, as, i, am,
a
person
of
angry disposition
; passionate, angry.
Krodha-
murfhita, an, d, am,
overcome or infatuated with
anger, passionate, angry ;
(as),
m. a kind of
perfume,
commonly
called
Cor,
=dora.
Krodha-varjtta,
as, d, am,
free from
wrath, mild,
calm. Krodha-
vardhana, as, m.,
N. of a DSnava. Krodha-vaia,
as,
m. the
power
of
anger; (as, a, am),
over-
powered by anger, passionate,
violent ; N. of several
kinds of evil
spirits ;
(as),
m., N. of a Rakshas ;
(a),
f.,
N. of a
daughter
of Daksha and wife of
Kasyapa.
Krodhavas'a-ga,
as, d, am, subject
to
anger,
under the influence of
anger.
Krodha-samanvita,
as, d, am,
filled with
anger. Krodha-hantri, td,
m.,
N. of an hsan. Krodhdnmta
(dha-an),
as,
a, am, wrathful,
angfy. Krodhdmarsha-jihma-
tihru
(dha-am),
us, As, u, bending
the brow with
anger
and
impatience. Krodhojjhita Cdha-uj
3
),
as, d, am, free from
wrath, composed,
calm.
Krodhana, as, d, am,
inclined to wrath,
passionate,
angry
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a son of Kausika and
pupil
of
Garga
;
also of a son of
Ayuta
and father of
DevStithi
; (a),
f. a
passionate
woman,
a vixen ;
(am),
n. the
being angry, anger.
Krodhaniya, at, d, am, anything
which
may
produce anger, provocative
; (am),
n. an
injury.
Krodhdlu, us, us, u, passionate,
violent.
Krodhin, i, ini, i,
passionate, angry; (i),
m. a
buffalo;
a
dog; (ii),
f.
mystical
name of the
letter r.
Krodhishlha, as, a, am, very
irate or wrathful.
krunth,
cl.
9.
P. kruthnati,
krun-
^ tMtiim, to
embrace,
to
cling
or adhere
to
;
to be
distressed,
to
pain, injure, kill,
suffer
pain,
be distressed ;
(another
form for
kunth.)
'3W
krumu, us, f., Ved.,
N. of a
river,
a
tributary
of the Indus.
j<*
krumuka, as, m.,
Ved. a
piece
of
wood or match used to catch the sacrificial fire when
kindled
by
friction
; [cf. krimuka,
kramuka.]
krus,
cl. i. P.
(rarely A.) krofati,
.
-te, (ukroia, krokshyati, akrukshat,
kroshtum,
to
cry out, shriek,
yell,
bawl,
call
out, halloo;
to exclaim
;
to
cry,
lament
;
to
weep ;
to sound, make
a
singing
noise
(as
the
ear)
: Caus.
kroiayati, -yi-
tum: Desid. dukrukshati : Intens.
6okruttyate,
dokrufiti;
[cf.
Lith.
klykiH,'toay;'kryksztauja;
Hib.
cruitfyh,
'
music, song
;'
Lat. crocis, crocito ;
Gr.
Kpdfu, xpdfa, Kpo-yy*)
; Goth,
krukya.]
Kridmn, d,
m. a
jackal ;
[cf. kroshtu.]
Krushta, as, d, am, calling
out,
crying out,
scolding; wept, cried; cried
aloud, bawled;
called
at, abused
;
(am),
n.
crying, weeping, sobbing
;
noise, sound.
Kroia, as,
m. a
cry,
a
yell,
a
shriek,
a
shout,
a
call,
calling
out.
a noise
(e.g. karna-krofa, a noise in
the
ears) ; the
range
of the voice in
calling
or
hallooing,
a measure of
distance,
an Indian
league, commonly
called a
Kos,
= 1000
Dandas,
=
4000 Hastas,
=
J
Yo-
jana
;
according
to other authorities =
2000
Dandas,
=8000
Hastas,
=
J GavyOti
; (am), n., N. of a Ss-
man.
Kroia-tdla, as,
m. a
large
or double drum.
Krota-dhvani, is,
m. a
large
drum. Kroia-
mdtra-gata,
at, d, am, gone
the
length
of a Krosa.
Kros'a-mdtra-sthita, as, a,
am,
standing
at the
distance of a Krosa.
Krofa-yuga,
am,
n. a measure
of two
Krosas,
=
4OOO yards
or about
3%
miles;
(this
seems to
correspond
to the modern Krosa,
but the standard
varies.)
Kroiat, an, anti, at,
crying, calling
out.
Kro/Sana, as, d, am,
who or what cries
;
(am),
n.
crying.
Kroiin, i, ini, i, crying
out,
calling
out,
weeping
(e. g. ushtra-kros'in, making
sounds like a
camel).
Kroihta, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kroshtu
(must
form
strong
cases and
may
form
weak cases from kroshtri,
Gram. 128.
c),
a
jackal;
N. of a son of Yadu and father of
Vrijinlvat
(in
this last sense nom.
sing,
kroshtd or
kroshtus).
Kroshtu-karna, as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
place. Kroshtu-pdda,
as, m.,
N. of a man
; (as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man. Kroshtu-
puiUhikd orkroshtii-ptitChi,
f. the
plant
Hemionitis
Cordifolia;
[cf. kroshlulta-pufdhikd
or kroshtu-
vinnd.] Kroshtu-phala,
as,
m. the tree Ter-
minalia
Catappa,
=
inguda.
Kroshtu-mdna and
kroshtu-mdya,
as, m.,
N. of two men;
(as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of these men. Kroshtu-vinnd,
(. a
plant,
either
Chaculiya,
Hemionitis Cordifolia
(pri-
(ni-parni),
or Ramvasac
; [cf. drigdla-vinnd.]
Kroshtuka, as,
m. a
jackal ; N. of a
man,
cf.
kraushtaki; (i),
f. a female
jackal ;
a
daughter
of
Krodha-vas and mother of the
yellow apes.
Kro-
shtuka-puddhikd,
(. a
plant, commonly Chaculiya,
Hemionitis Cordifolia ; or,
according
to
some,
Ram-
vSsac ;
[cf. kroshtu-vinnd.]
Kroshtuka-mdna,
as,
m.,
N. of a man.
Kroehtuka-mekhald,
f. the
plant
Hemionitis Cordifolia. Kroshtuka-tiras, as,
n. a
disease of the knee.
Krushlri, td,
m.
(not
used in the weakest
cases,
cf.
kroshtu),
a
jackal;
N. of a son of Yadu and
father of
Vrijintvat ; ((ri),
f. the female of a
jackal ;
a kind of Convolvulus ;
N. of another
plant, [cf.
Idngali.]
Kroshlekshu, us, m.
(fr.
kroshtd
=
krosh'ri and
ikshu?),
a kind of
sugar-cane,
=
s'vetekshu.
krud,
cl. 10. P.
krudayati, -yitum,
to
make thick ;
[cf.
kud,
krud.]
TgX.
krira, as, a,
am
(related
to
kravis,
kra-
vya), wounded, hurt, sore; bloody; raw; cruel, fierce,
ferocious,
hard-hearted ;
pitiless;
hard, harsh, rough
;
formidable, terrible; inauspicious (opposed
to
saumya
and
a-krura,
and
epithet
of the
first, third, fifth,
seventh, ninth,
and eleventh
signs
of the
zodiac,
which
are
supposed
to have a
malignant influence);
mis-
chievous,
destructive ; hard,
solid ;
strong (as
a
bow,
opposed
to
manda); hot, sharp, disagreeable; (am),
ind. in a formidable manner;
(as, am),
m. n. boiled
rice
; (as),
m. a hawk ;
a heron
;
two
plants,
red
oleander,
=
ra&ta-fearatir ra.andanotherplant,
=
bhu-
tankuia; (a),
f.,
N.of a
plant,
=
rakta-punarnavd
;
(am),
n. a wound,
a sore ;
blood-shedding, slaughter,
cruelty, any
horrible deed ;
any frightful apparition.
Krurakarma-kril, t, t, t,
perpetrating
cruel
actions;
a
rapacious
animal.
Krura-karman, a,
n. a
bloody
or terrible deed
; any
hard or difficult
labour
;
(a,
d, a), performing bloody
or terrible deeds,
fierce, cruel, unrelenting
; (a),
m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
ka-
performing bloody
or terrible
deeds, fierce, cruel,
un-
relenting.
Krura-koshtha, as,
m.
torpid
or costive
bowels unaffected
by strong purgatives
; (as, d, am),
one whose bowels are
torpid
or costive. Krura-
gandha,
as,
m.
sulphur
;
(d), f.,
N. of a
tree,
=
kanthdri. Kriira-i'arlta, as, d, am, cruel,
fero-
cious,
addicted to cruel
practices.
Krura-td,
f. or
krura-tra, am,
n.
cruelty,
fierceness. Krura-danti,
f. an
epithet
of
DurgS.
Krura-dris', k, k, k,
evil-
eyed,
of terrible
aspect, mischievous, villainous,
cruel ;
(k),
m. an
epithet
of the
planet
Sani or Saturn ; also
an
epithet
of the
planet
Mars. Krura-dhurta, at,
m. a kind of
thorn-apple ; [cf. krisKna-dkatturaka.']
KrAra-liuddhi, is, is, (,
or
krura-mdnasa, at,
a, am,
cruel-minded.
Kriira-rava, as,
m. a
jackal (?). Krura-rdvin, i,
m. a raven. AVura-
lodana, at,
m. an
epithet
of the
planet
Saturn
(of
an evil or
inauspicious aspect). Krtira-sarpa-vat,
ind. like an
enraged serpent.
KrurdkriK
(ra-dk),
is,
m. an
epithet
of
KSvana,
the ruler of Lan-kS.
Kruraklui
(ra-ak), as, m.,
N. of a minister
of the
owl-king
Ari-mardana. Krfirdt'dra
("ra-
nd
), as, a, am,
following
cruel or
savage practices.
Kriirdtman
("ra-df), d,
m. an
epithet
of the
planet
Saturn
;
[cf.
krura-drid and
krura-Mana.]
Krurdiaya, (ra-arf), as, d, am,
one whose
bowels are
torpid
or costive ;
containing
fierce animals
(as
a river
&c.) ;
of a terrible or fierce
disposition.
Kriiropanamhata ("ra-up"), as, d, am,
con-
nected with
cruelty.
^f
krurfa, as, am,
m. n. the beard
;
[cf.
kreni, kretavya,
&c. See rt. kri.
fills 1
kraidina, as, i,
am
(fr. krirlin, q. v.),
Ved.
belonging
to the Maruts or winds.
Kraidimya, f.,
scil.
ishti,
the Jshti or sacrificial
oblation,
sacred to the Maruts.
kraivya,
as,
m.
(fr. krivi),
&
king
of
the Krivis.
jslsa
kronda,
&c. Cf. kraunca.
JK\f7\krothin,
i, m.(?),
N. of a man.
"aite krwla, as, am, a,
m. n. f.
(m.
in the
earlier
language
; n. in later works
;
also f.
according
to the
lexicographers),
the
breast,
the
chest,
the
bosom, (at
the end of
compounds
the fern, can
only
end in
d,
e.
g. kalydna-krodd,
a woman with a
well-formed
breast),
the
flank,
the hollow above the
hip ;
the
lap ;
the interior of
anything,
the inner
part,
a
cavity,
a hollow
[cf.
udara and
garbha];
(ad),
m. a
hog
;
the esculent bulb of a kind of
plant,
=vdrdhi-kanda, [cf. krotia-kanyd];
N. of Sani or
the
planet
Saturn; (d),
f. a
plant,
=kroda-iudd.
Kroda-kanyd,
(. the esculent bulb of a kind of
plant; [cf. kroda.]
Kroda-(udd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
= mahd-4rdvanikd.
Kroda-pattra, am,
n. a
marginal writing
omitted in its
proper place,
a
post-
script
to a
letter,
a
supplement,
a codicil to a will.
Kroda-parnl,
f. a
prickly nightshade,
Solanum
Jacquini,
=
kantakdrikd.
Kroda-pdda, as,
m. *
turtle,
a tortoise. Kroddnka
( da-att),
as,
m. a
tortoise.
Krodditghri (da-an), is,
m. a turtle or
tortoise. Krodl-mukha, as, m.(?)
a rhinoceros.
Krodeihta,
(da-ifk),
f. a kind of
grass,
=
muttd.
Krodi-kri, cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartmn,
to fold to
the
breast, clasp
to the
bosom, clasp,
emb/ace.
Kroifi-karaiia, am,
n.
folding
to the
breast,
em-
bracing. Krodi-kriti, is,
f.
embracing,
embrace.
Krauda, as, i, am,
fit for or
belonging
to a
hog.
IJfaraR*!!
kronaka-varna, as, m.,
N. of a
man.
krotha, as,
m.
(fr.
kruth for rt.
krunth
.'), killing, slaying,
murder;
[cf. krdtha.]
rodha,
&c. See under i. krudh.
krosa,
kroshtu. See under krus.
krauiifa, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
kruni!,
q.v.),
a kind of curlew or heron
(Ardea Jaculator) ; the
emblem of the fifth Arhat of the
present AvasarpinI ;
(f),
f. the female curlew ;
a
daughter
of TamrS and
mother of the curlews
; (as),
m. a
mountain, part
of
the
Himalaya range,
situated in the eastern
part
of the
chain on the north of Asam ;
one of the
Dvlpas
or
principal
divisions of the
world,
surrounded
by
the
sea of curds
;
N. of a Rakshas
;
N. of a
pupil
of
Sika-pOrni
;
(am),
n.,
scil.
asfra,
N. of a
mystical
weapon
; N. of a SSman ; also of a
particular
Vedic
formula. KrauAda-ddrana or kraunda-sudana,
kraufifa-dvlpa.
kva. 263
as,
m. an
epithet
of the
god
of
war,
Karttikeya,
who
tore asunder the mountain KrauiWa. Kmunifa-
dvipa,as, m.,
N. of a
Dvlpa,
=
krauiida. KrauUa-
paksha, as, d,
am, an
epithet
of
horses,
'
the flanks
of which are similar to the
wings
of a curlew.
Krawnta-pada,, f.,
N. of a metre
consisting
ol
four lines of
twenty-five syllables
each. Krauiida-
padl, f.,
N. of a
place. Krauiida-pura, as, m.,
N. of a town.
KrauMa-bandha, as,
m. a
parti-
cular kind of knot.
Krawida-randkra, am,
n. the
Kraunla
pass,
caused
by
the
deity KSrttikeya
and
by
Parasu-rama
; see krauntdri below.
KrauMa-vat,
an, m.,
N. of a
mountain,
=kraun<?a. K.raun
dana
(da-ad), am,
n. the fibres of the stalk of the
lotus
(mrindla);
N. of several
plants,
=
gheitfull ;
another
phnt,
=
<<iii<<otaka;
longpepper; (i),
f. the
seed ofthe lotus.
Kraitnfdranya (fa-ar), am,n.,
N. of a forest. KrauAtdrdti
(<!a-ar), is,
m. an
epithet
of the
deity Karttikeya.
Kraunddri
(
ia-
ari), is,
m. an
epithet
of the
deity Karttikeya
and
of the hero and Avat5ra
Parasu-rama,
who with his
arrows made a
pass
or defile
through
the Kraunca
mountain.
Kraundiki-putra, as, m.,
N. of a teacher.
"sKf? krauda. See under kroda last col.
"STT
kraurya, am,
n.
(fr. krvra), cruelty,
fierceness, anger
;
hard-heartedness
; terribleness.
ail 31 31 In =ti
krausasatika, as, I,
am
(fr.
krosa
+
3ata),
one who
goes
a hundred Krosas or
leagues
;
one who deserves to be
approached
from a distance ofa
hundred Krosas or
leagues (as
a
religious
teacher
&c.).
stJiPs*
kraushtika, as,
m. a
wrong
form for
Ttraushtuki, q.
v.
^ ^
5tii8nTn' kraushtukarna, as, t, am, coming
from Kroshtu-karna.
kraushtuki, is,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
kroshtuka),
N. of a
grammarian;
N. of an
astrologer ;
N. of a warrior-tribe
belonging
to the
Trigarta-shashthSs.
Kraush/itkiya, as,
m. a
prince
of the warrior-
tribe called Kraushtuki.
^if!} kry-adi,
a term of
grammar
to de-
note the roots of the ninth class of which krI is the
first.
klath,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
klathati,
-thi-
,
to turn
round, revolve,
to form into
clots or
lumps ;
to kill or hurt
;
[cf.
Lat.
dades.~\
Klatkana, am, n.,
Ved.
turning round, forming
into clots or
lumps.
3i<fcnr kladwat, an, ait,
at
(rt. klid?),
Ved.
wet,
moist
(?).
'
kland or klad
[cf.
rt.
iranrf],
cl. I.
P.
klandati, daklanda, klandisliyall,
klanditum,
to call;
to lament;
to
weep;
cl. I. A.
klandate or kladate &c.,
to be confounded or
troubled
;
to
grieve
;
[cf.
Hib.
glaodhaim,
'
I
call,
bawl, roar,
shout ;'
Gr.
K\dfa.]
Klamla, as, d,
am
(fr.
kland for krand
?),
Ved.
crying, noisy (?).
klap,
cl. 10. P.
kldpayati, -yitum,
to
\speak barbarously
; (another
form for
ttlap);
[cf.
Lith.
kalpu,
'
to
speak.']
klam
[cf.
rt.
sram,
the rt. klam
X seems
principally
confined to the later arti-
ficial
poems],
cl. i.
4.
P.
klamati, kldmyati,
(a-
kldma,
klamishyati, klnmitum,
to be or become
fatigued,
to be
weary
or tired or exhausted ; to be de-
pressed
;
[cf.
Gr.
Kdfiva ;
Lat. lentus for clentus
(?)
;
Germ, lahm ;
Old Germ, lam ;
Lith.
lumas.~\
Klama, as,
m.
fatigue, exhaustion, languor,
weariness.
Klamatha, as,
m.
fatigue,
exhaustion.
Klamathu, us,
m.
fatigue, languor.
Klamln, I, inl, i, becoming
tired,
languishing,
exhausted, weary. Klami-td, {. or
klami-tva, am,
n.
exhaustion, langour, fatigue.
Kldnta, as, a, am, tired,
fatigued, exhausted,
languishing;
wearied;
depressed
in
spirits
or ex-
hausted ; dried
up, withering
; thin, emaciated.
Kldnta-manas, as, He, as,
low-spirited, languid,
melancholy. Kldnta-vadana, as, a, am, having
a
weary
face.
Klanti, in,
{.
fatigue,
weariness.
Kldnti-tthid,
t, t, t, relieving fatigue, refreshing, invigorating.
Kldnti-ddheda, as,
m.
refreshing, restoring,
re-
moving fatigue.
rc^r
kluv,
cl. I. A.
klavate,
to
fear,
be
N afraid : Caus.
klavayati.
klid,
cl.
4.
P.
klidyati, tikleda,
kleduhyati
and
kletsyati, aklidat,
kleditum and
klettum,
to be or become wet or
damp
: Caus. P.
kledayati, -yttum,
to
bedew, wet,
moisten : Desid. dikledishali.
ftklidishati,
diklit-
sati: Intern,
feklidyate, dekletti;
[cf.
Gr.
KA.tio>.]
Klinna, as, d, am,
moistened,
wet
;
running (as
an
eye).
Klinna-netra. as,
a, am,
having
moist
eyes, pitiful. Klinna-rartman, a,
n. excess of the
lacrymal discharge, watering
of the
eycs.
KUnna-
Jirid, t, t, t, tender-hearted. Klinndksha
(na-
aJc), as, a, am, having
moist
eyes, blear-eyed.
Kleda, as,
m. wetness,
dampness,
moisture
; run-
ning, discharge
from a sore.
Kleda-vat, an, atl,
at, moist, flowing.
Kledaka, as, a, am,
wetting, moistening, making
wet or
moist;
(as),
m.
phlegm
in the
stomach,
excess of saliva.
Kledan, d,
m. the moon.
JKZedana, as, i, am, moistening, making
wet
;
(as),
m.
phlegm,
the
phlegmatic
or
watery
humor
[cf. kapha] ;
a
species
of
phlegm
;
(am),
n. wet-
ting, moistening ;
oozing, trickling.
Kledu, us, m. the moon ;
a morbid combination
of the three humors of the
body (sannipdta),
com-
plication
of disorders.
Kledya, as, a, am,
to be
moistened,
to be wetted.
Mind,
cl. I. P. A.
klindati, -te,
to
lament
;
[cf.
Icrand and
kland.]
fsfil klib,
p,
f.
(?),
Ved.
accomplishment
(fr. klrip ?) ; (Say.)
the created world
; (a
various
reading
has klrib.
)
Mis,
cl.
9.
P.
klisnati, tiklesa,
kle-
N
tishyati
and
klekshyati,
akle&t and
aklikshat, kleditum and
kleshtum,
to
torment,
torture,
trouble,
molest ;
to cause
pain, afflict,
dis-
tress
;
to
suffer, feel
pain,
suffer distress
;
cl.
4.
A.
klityate, diklise,
kletishyate, akUiishta,
kledi-
tum,
to be tormented or molested ; to be
afflicted,
feel
pain,
suffer : Caus. P. A.
kleiayati, -te,
-yitum,
to
torment,
molest : Desid.
(iklikshati, fikliiishati,
dikletishati, flklitishate, dikletishatc : Intens.
(cklidyate,
deklenltti
;
[cf.
Cambro-Brit.
glcesi,
'
to
pain,
to cause a
pang,
to suffer a
pang.']
Klidita or
klishta, as, a, am, molested,
tor-
mented, distressed,
afflicted ; wearied, hurt, injured
;
being
in a bad
condition,
worn
; put
to shame
;
con-
tradictory,
inconsistent
;
connected with
pain
or
suffering; (am),
ind. in distress. KllHta-vat, an,
atl, at,
suffering pain
or distress. Klishta-vart-
man, a,
n. a disease of the
eyelids
;
[cf.
klinna-
vartman.~$Klishta-vritti, is, is, i, leading
a
wretched life.
KHiyamdna, an, a, am, being
distressed.
Klishii, is, (. affliction,
calamity,
distress
;
service.
Kleda, a,
m.
pain, affliction,
distress ; pain
from
disease,
anguish
; wrath,
anger
; worldly occupation ;
care, trouble.
KLeia-Ttarin, I, inl, i, causing pain,
afflicting. KleiSa-ltshama, as, a, am, capable
of
enduring pain
and trouble.
Kletfa-da, as, a, am,
distressing. Klefa-naiana, as, a, am,
destroying
or
palliating
trouble.
Kleia-prahdna, am,
n. ter-
mination of
distress, especially
of
worldly
cares and
passions. ffleda-bkdgin, i, inl, i, having
trouble.
KleiSa-bhdj, k, k, k,
having
trouble. KleiSa-
paha (s"a-ap), as, a, am, allaying pain
or suffer-
ing, consolatory, consoling
;
palliative
;
(as),
m. a son.
Klefaka, as, I, am,
giving pain, troublesome,
annoying, afflicting.
Kldita, as, d, am, pained, distressed,
afflicted.
Kle$in, i, int, i,
connected with
pain, causing pain
or
suffering
;
hurting, injuring.
Eteshtri, td, m. one who causes
pain
or
suffering.
W^K klita, as,
m. a kind of
poisonous
insect.
klitaka, am,
n. a kind of
plant
with
a
poisonous root, Glycyrrhiza
Glabra ?.
(Kdla-kli-
taka, am,
n. the
Indigo plant.)
Klilakikd,
f. the
Indigo plant, Indigofera
Indica.
31
it n r| c(
klltanaka, am,
n. a kind of
plant,
*=ati-raed.
kllb or
Mlv,
cl. I. A. kUbate or
N klivate, dikllbe, klibishyate,
klibitum
(according
to some also
klivdyate),
to be
impotent,
to behave like one who is
impotent
or like a eunuch
;
to be
timorous,
to be modest or
unassuming.
KTiba or
kliva, as, a, am, impotent, emasculated,
a eunuch
;
unmanly, timorous,
timid
; weak,
weak-
minded,
base
; idle,
slothful
;
a coward ;
of the
neuter
gender
;
(as, am),
m. n. the neuter
gender
;
[cf.
Hib.
cailltean,
'
eunuch ;' caillte,
'
castrated ;'
caillim,
'
I
geld, castrate, destroy ;' cailleadh,
'
emas-
culation.'] Kltba-td,
(. or
kliba-tva, am,
n.
impo-
tence,
the
being
neuter.
Kltba-rupa, as, d, am,
Ved. similar to a eunuch.
Kltba-linga,
am, n. the
neuter
gender. Kliva-vat,
ind. like a base man,
like a
weak-minded,
effeminate
person.
Klaibya
or
klaivya,
am,
n. absence of
virility,
impotence, unmanly behaviour, unmanliness,
weak-
ness, timidity,
cowardice
;
the neuter
gender.
klu,
cl. i. A.
klavate,
to move.
kles,
cl. I. A.
klesate, tiklfse,
klesi-
turn,
to
speak articulately ;
to
impede
or
obstruct ; to
strike,
kill
;
to distress.
Si^T
klesa. See under rt. klis.
klaitakika, am,
n. a fermented
liquor prepared
from the root of the
plant
Klltaka
(klltakilcd ?), wine, spirituous liquor.
klaibya
or
klaivya.
See under kllba.
kloma, am,
n. or
kloman, a, a,
m. n.
(in
the earlier
language
m. ;
in the later n.
),
the
bladder; the
lungs,
the
right lung; bile(?).
klota, as, m.,
Ved. =
krosa, calling
out to;
(S5y.)
fear.
kva,
ind.
(fr.
I. ku; according
to Pan.
V.
3, 12,
VII.
2, 104,
formed first fr. kim and then
fr. the substitute ku with affix
at),
where ? in what
place?
whither? how? when?
(rarely)
how much
less !
[cf. kutas]
;
connected with the
particles id,
svid, nu, &c.,
in the same manner as i.
ka, q.
v.
(e. g.
kva nu te
kshatriydh iiirdh,
where now are
those
Kshatriya
heroes
?) ; kva
appears
to be used as
a loc. of 2. ka- in Manu X. 66.
(e. g.
kva
tfreyas-
tvam,
in whom is the
preference ?) ; kra with
6A,
ox,
or
(/ata, may denote,
how is it with ? what has
become of?
(e. g.
kva aham
bhavani, what will
become of me? leva
galas
tava
mayy anuragah,
what has become of
your
affection for me
?),
or kva
alone
may
have the same
meaning (e. g.
kva
mkham,
where is
happiness?
i.e. there is no such
thing
as
happiness ) ; kva kva or kutra kva
implies
ex-
cessive
incongruity,
where is this ? where is that ?
low distant is this from
that,
how little does this
igree
with that
(e. g.
kva
furya-prabhavo
vantah
kva da
alpa-vishayd
matih,
how can
my
limited
intellect describe the solar
race?); kvdpi (kva aft),
264
kva-janman.
kshattri.
anywhere, somewhere,
to some
place,
to
any place,
in a certain
place ; sometimes ; kva
(a, anywhere,
somewhere, at
any time; kva da
na, anywhere
(originally negative)
; na
kvadana,
nowhere
;
kva-
did, anywhere, somewhere,
to
any place,
in a certain
place
; in a certain
case, sometimes ; at some
time,
once
upon
a
time; kvadid
leva/id,
here there,
here and
there,
in various
places
; now
then,
now
and then ; na
kradid, nowhere, never, by
no means
;
yatra kvdpi
or
yatra kvada, wherever,
whereso-
ever,
to whatsoever
place, anywhere; yatra
kva-
dana,
to whatsoever
place,
hither and
thither,
any-
where
; whenever,
at
any time, when,
in
any
case or
matter whatever ;
yatra
kva vdtha tatra
tatrdpi,
wherever there.
Kva-janman, a, a, a,
where
born 1
Kva-nivdta, as, a, am,
where
dwelling
1
Kvatya, as, a, am,
or
kvatyaka, as, ikd, am,
of or
belonging
to where or what
place? being
where 1
Jgjf
kvanyii, us,
m. =
kanyu,
a sort of
Panic,
Panicum Italicum.
kvan,
cl. I. P.
kvanati, 6alcvana,
\
kvaintum,
to sound
;
to hum
(as
a
bee)
;
to make
any
sound
;
to tinkle : Caus.
kiianayati,
-yitum,
to cause to
sound,
to make
sound,
to
twang,
to
produce
a sound with
anything
;
e.
g. nupurai/t,
with anklet ornaments
;
[cf.
Lat.
cano;
Goth,
hana,
'
a
cock.']
Krnna, as,
m. the sound or tone of
any
musical
instrument
;
sound in
general.
Kvanat, an, null, at,
sounding.
Kranarta, am,
n.
sounding,
the sound of
any
musical instrument
;
(as),
m. a small earthen
pot
or
boiler.
Kvanita, as, a, am, sounded,
twanged (as
a
stringed instrument) ;
(am),
n.
sound,
twang.
Ki-iimi, as,
m. the sound of a musical instrument ;
sound in
general.
a.m
kvath,
cl. I. P.
kvathati,
dakvatha,
^\kvathishyati, akvathit, kvathitum, to
boil, stew, decoct, prepare by
heat ;
to
digest
: Cans.
Icvathayati, -yitum,
to cause to
boil,
to
boil, decoct.
Kvatha, as,
m. a
decoction, an extract.
Kvathana, am,
n.
boiling, decocting.
Kvathita, at, a, am, boiled, decocted, stewed,
digested.
Ki'dthti, as,
m. a
decoction, any
solution or infusion
prepared
with a continued or
gentle
heat
;
the mixture
of the materials for a decoction
; pain, sorrow,
cala-
mity,
distress. Kvdt/todbhava
(tka~ud), as, a,
am, produced by boiling ; (am,),
n. blue vitriol used
as a
collyrium.
UJWW kv-adhah-stha, as, a,
am
(ft.
2. ku-
adhas-stha),
Ved.
standing
below on the earth.
kvayi, is, m.,
Ved. a kind of bird.
kvala,
as or
am,
m. or
n.(?),
Ved. a
substance used for
coagulating
other substances.
gilfT>li kvatitka, as, i,
am
(ft. kva-6it),
met with somewhere or
occasionally; rare,
un-
common.
kvathi, is, m.,
Ved. an
epithet
of
Agastya.
kvapi,
ind.
somewhere,
&c. See kva.
kvel, cl. I. P.
kvelati,
to shake or
move
; (a
less correct form for
kshvel.)
*s
>
a r ot
forming, according
to
native
grammarians, some tenses of
khya
and daksh
(e. g.
the Fut.
Uatyati;
Inf.
ktdtwn;
Aor.
akidsit, akiaata; Perf.
(akie).
^f ksha, as,
m.
(fr. 4. kshi), destruction
; loss,
disappearance ; destruction of the world
;
lightning ;
a
field
;
the
protector
or cultivator of a
field,
a
peasant,
a husbandman
;
a demon or Rakshas ; the fonnh in-
carnation of Vishnu as the man-lion or
nara-sinha.
kshaj
or
kshahj,
cl. I. A.
kshajate
or
kshanjate, dakuhanje, kfhaiijitum,
to
go, approach ;
to
give
; cl. ro. P.
kxhaiijayati, -yi-
tum,
to live in distress
;
to live in
pain
or want.
kshan,
kshanana. See kshan.
kshana, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be a
corruption
of
ikshana,
a
glance,
and not used in the
earlier literature
; native
lexicographers
make this
word m.
only), any
instantaneous
point
of
time,
an
instant,
the
twinkling
of an
eye,
a moment
(e. g.
kshatiam, ace.,
or
kshanena,
inst. for an instant,
in
a moment
; kshaniit,
abl. after an instant,
immedi-
ately, directly,
at once ; kthaite kshane, every instant,
every moment; tat-kshanam,
that
very moment,
in that same
moment, immediately
; tat-kshanat,
immediately upon that) ;
a moment
regarded
as a
measure of
time, equal
to
thirty
Kalas or four
minutes,
or
according
to other authorities
equal
to or
<j-j
seconds ;
a leisure moment,
a vacant
instant, leisure,
(kshanam kri,
to have leisure
for,
wait
patiently
for
;
cf.
kfita-kshana)
; a fit or suitable moment,
an
opportunity, (kshanam
kri or
da,
to
give
an
oppor-
tunity)
; a festival
;
a certain
day
of the
fortnight,
as
the full
moon, change
of the
moon,
&c. ; dependance,
servitude ; the
centre,
the middle.
Kshana-kshepa,
as,
m. a
momentary delay. Kshana-da, as,
m. an
astrologer
;
(a),
f.
night (giving leisure)
;
turmeric ;
(am),
n.
night-blindness
; water. Kshanadd-kara,
as,
m. the moon.
Kshanadd-dara, as, i,
m. f. a
night-walker,
a
Rakshas,
a
fiend,
a
goblin.
Ksha-
nadandhya fda-dn ), am,
n.
night-blindness, nycta-
lopsis ;
[cf. kshapdndhya, naktdndhya.]
~Kshana-
drishta, as, a, am, momentarily
visible,
seen for
an instant.
Kshana-dyuti, is,
f.
momentary flash,
lightning; [cf. adira-dyuti
and
kshana-prabhd.]
Kshana-ni^vdsa, as,
m. a
porpoise,
the
Gangetic
porpoise. Kshana-prakds'd,
f.
lightning.
Ksha-
na-prabha, as, a, am,
gleaming
or
flashing
for an
instant;
(a),
f.
lightning. Itshana-bhangura,
as,
a, am,
perishing
in an
instant, transient, frail, perish-
able.
-Kshana-bhuta.as, a, am, momentary,
short-
lived.
Kshatia-mdtram,
ind. for an instant
merely,
only
for a moment.
Kshana-mdtrdnurdgin (tra-
an), i, ini, i,
one whose affection lasts
only
a mo-
ment.
Kshana-rdmin, 5,
m. a
pigeon.
Kshana-
vighna,
am, n. a
momentary
hindrance. Kshana-
i-idhvansin, I, ini, i, collapsing
or
perishing
in a
moment
;
(j),
m. the name of a sect of atheistic
philosophers
who
deny
the continued
identity
of
any
part
of
nature,
and maintain that the universe
perishes
and
undergoes
a new creation
every
instant. Ksha-
ndntara
(na-an), am,
n. the interval of a moment ;
(e),
ind. after a little
while,
the next
moment,
there-
upon.
Kshandrdha
(na-ar), am,
n. half the
measure of time called
Kshana,
half a
moment,
a
small
space
of time.
Kskanika, an, a, am,
momentary,
transient ; (a),
f.
lightning. Kshamka-tva, am,
n.
momentary
duration.
Kthanita, as, d, am,
having
a leisure moment.
Kshanin, i, ini, i, having
a leisure moment;
momentary, transient;
(in?),
f. the
night; [cf.
kiliana-dd.]
Bj*un kshanatu,
&c. See under rt. kshan.
kshattri. See under rt. kshad.
kshatra, am, as,
n. m.
(probably
fr.
rt. i.
kshi;
the m. form does not
appear
to
occur),
dominion, supremacy, power, might (whether
human
or
supernatural,
in the Veda
especially applied
to the
power
of Varuna-Mitra and Indra
)
;
government,
governing body,
the
military
or
reigning
order
(the
members of which in the earliest
times,
as
represented
by
the Vedic
hymns,
were
generally
called
Rajanya,
not
Kshatriya; afterwards,
when the difference be-
tween Brahman and Kshatra or the
priestly
and civil
authorities became more
distinct,
the
reigning
or
military
caste
accepted
the title
Kshatriya
1 ; a man
of the second or
Kshatriya caste,
a
warrior,
a soldier
(in
this sense
fancifully
derived in
Raghu.
II.
53.
ft.
kshatdt tra ft. rt.
(rot,
i. e. a
preserver
from
injury) ;
(i),
f. a woman of the second
caste;
the rank of a
member of the
reigning
or
military order,
the
authority
of the second caste
;
wealth ; water ; the
body;
N. of a
plant,
=
tai/ara; [cf. tuvi-kihatra,
deva-kehatra,
8cc.~\ Kshatra-dharma, as,
m.
the
duty
of a
Kshatriya, bravery, military
conduct.
Kshatra-dh<trman,d,d,a, having
the duties of a
soldier or of the second caste ;
(d),
m., N. of a
prince.
Kshatradharmdnuga (ma-an), as, a, am,
following
or
observing
the
duty
of a soldier. Ksha-
tra-dhriti, is,
f. the
support
of
supreme power ; N.
of a
particular part
of the
RSja-sQya ceremony.
Khatra-pa, as,
m. a
governor,
a
Satrap (a
word
found on
coins).
*-
Kehatra-patt, is, m.,
Ved. the
possessor
of dominion.
Kshatra-bandhu, us, us or
us, u,
one who
belongs
to the
military
order or second
caste;
(us),
m. a member of the
Kshatriya
caste
;
a
mere
Kshatriya,
i. e. a
Kshatriya by
birth but not
by
his actions
(a
term of
abuse). Kxhatrabandhu-rat,
ind. like a v/znioi.
Kshatm-bhrit, t, t, t, Ved.
one who holds or confers dominion. Kshatra-
yoga,
as, m.,
Ved. union of the
princely
order.
Kshutra-vat, an, ati, at,
endowed with
princely
dignity.
Kshatra-rani, is, is, i,
Ved. favourable
to the
princely
order.
Kshatra-vardhana, as, i,
am,
Ved.
promoting
dominion.
Kahatra-viflyd,
f.
the
knowledge
or science
possessed by
the
Kshatriya
or
military
otder.
Eshatra-mksha, as, m.,
N. of
a
tree,
= mudukunda.
Kshatra-vriddha, as, m.,
N. of a
prince. Kshatra-widdhi, is, m.,
N. of one
of the sons of Manu
Rau^ya. Kshatra-vridh, t,
m.,
N. of a
prince,
=
kshatra-vriddha. Kshatra-
veda, as, m., the Veda of the
Kshatriya
or
military
order.
Kshatra-s'ri, is, is, i,
Ved.
possessing
sovereignty; (Siy.) possessed
of
power.
Kshatra-
sava, as, m.,
N. of a sacrificial
ceremony.
Ksha-
trdyataniya, as, d,
am
(fr.
kfhatra +
ayatana),
Ved. based on the Kshatra or
kingly power.
Ksha-
tropakshatra (ra-up\ as, m., N. of a
prince.
KsJiatraujas (ra-of), as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Kshatrina, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kshatrin, i,
m. a man of the
military
order or
second caste.
Kshatriya,
as, a, am,
governing,
endowed with
sovereignty
; (as),
m. a member of the
military
or
reigning
order which in later time constituted the
second caste;
(a),
f. a woman of the
military
order or of the second caste
; (i),
f. the wife of a
man of the second caste
; (am),
n. the
power
or
rank of this order.
Kehatriya-jdti, is,
f. the mili-
tary
tribe or caste. -
Kshatriya-ta,
f. or
kshatriya-
tva, am,
n. the order or rank of a
Kshatriya.
Kshatrii/a-dharma, as,
m. the
duty
or
occupa-
tion of the
warrior-tribe, war, government,
&c.
Kshatriya-dharman, d, d, a,
having
the duties
of a soldier or of the second caste.
Kshatriya-
prdya, as, d, am, mostly consisting
of the
military
tribe.
Kshatriya-mardana, as, d, am,
destroying
or
destroyer
of
Kshatriyas. Kshatriya-rdja, at,
m.
the chief of
Kshatriyas. Kshatriyarshabha ( ij-
rish), as,
m. best of
Kshatriyas. Kshatriya-
hana, as,
m. one who
destroys
the
military
caste.
Kshatriyantakara ("ya-an"), as,
m. one who
destroys
the
Kshatriyas.
Kshatriyika
or
iltd,
f. a woman
belonging
to the
military
or
reigning order,
a woman of the second
caste. ,
Kfhatriyani,
f. a woman
belonging
to the mili-
tary
caste
;
the wife of a man of the second caste.
kshad,
cl. I.
A.,
Ved.
kshadate,
dakihade,
to cut, dissect,
cut to
pieces,
divide ;
to kill
; to carve
(meat),
to distribute
(food)
;
to take
(food),
to
consume,
eat.
(As
a Sautra root
kshad means
'
to
cover, protect, shelter.')
Kshattri, td,
m. one who cuts
anything,
one who
carves or distributes
;
an attendant
;
a
door-keeper,
kshadat.
a
porter ;
a
charioteer,
a coachman
;
[cf.
anu-kshat-
tri]
;
one who
fights
from a chariot
;
the son of a
Sudra man and a
Kshatriya woman,
or the son of a
Kshatriya
man and a SDdra woman
(called Ugra
in Manu X.
9),
or the son of a Sudra man and
Vaisya
woman
(called Ayogava
in Manu X.
13);
the son of a female slave
;
(the proper employment
of
a Kshattri is said to be
catching
animals that live in
holes) ;
a N. of Vidura as the son of a female
slave,
his father
being
the celebrated
Vyasa (see
Maha-bh.
I.
7381);
an
epithet
of Brahma
;
a fish.
Kshadat, an, anti, at, carving, dividing, tearing
;
eating.
Kshadana, am, n. the act of
carving, dividing,
tearing; eating.
Kshadman, a, n.,
Ved. a
carving
knife
; pieces
of
food cut off or carved ;
(according
to
Schol.)
water.
UJyJ
kshan or
kshan,
cl. 8. P. A. ksha-
\ noli, -nute, dakshdna, dakshane,
ksha-
nishyati, -te, akshanlt, kshanitum,
P. to
hurt,
injure, wound,
break
;
A. to hurt one's
self,
be
injured
or wounded: Caus.
kshdnayati, -yitum:
Desid.
dikshanishati,
-te: Intens.
dartkshanyate,
daitk-
shanti ; [cf.
Gr.
Kaivu,
navai ; KaivvTau=kshanute;
aivfa ', perhaps
also
fflvofJMt
for
|(i/o^cu.]
Kshanatu, us,
m. a wound or sore.
Kshanana, am,
n.
hurting, injuring; killing,
slaughter.
Kshananu, us, m. a
wound,
a sore.
Kshata, as, d, am, wounded, hurt, hit, injured,
broken, torn, rent, destroyed, impaired,
violated
;
diminished,
trodden or broken down;
(am),
n. a
hurt, wound, sore,
contusion. Kshata-kdsa, as,
m.
a
cough produced by
an
injury
;
[cf. kshata-ja, &c.]
Kshata-ghna,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant, commonly
Kukurason-kha, Conyza
Lacera ; (a
or
i),
f. a kind
of insect ; lac,
the animal
dye. Kshata-ja, as, d,
am, produced by
a wound or
injury
of
any
kind
(e. g.
kdia,
a kind of
cough)
;
(am),
n. blood
; pus,
matter.
"Kshata-tejas, as, as, as, dimmed,
obscured
(as
light
or
power). Knhata-punya-leda,
as, d, am,
having
the stock of merit exhausted.
Kshata-yoni,
is,
f. a woman who has been
violated,
one no
longer
a
virgin.
Kshata-vikshata, as, d, am, mangled,
covered with cuts and wounds. Kshata-vidhvansin,
i,
m. a sort of
pot-herb,
Convolvulus
Argenteus.
K*hata-vritti, is,
f. destitution,
the
being
without
the means of
support, living
on what one can
get.
Kshata-vrana, as,
m. a sore
produced by
an
injury. Kshttta-vrata, as, d, am,
a violator of a
vow or
religious engagement.
Kshata-hara, am,
n.
Agallochum
or Aloe wood. Kshatdri
("ta-ari),
is, is, i, victorious, triumphant.
IZthatottha
(ta-
ttf),
as, d, am, produced by injury.
Kshatodara
(to-tta"), am,
n.
flux, dysentery.
Kshatodbhava
fta-ud"), as, d, am, produced by injury; (am),
n.
(?)
blood
;
[cf. kthata-ja.] Kshataujas (ta-
oj), as, ds, as, weakened, reduced, impaired.
Kshati, is,
f.
injury,
hurt,
a wound
;
destruction ;
damage, disadvantage.
uiM
i .
kshap,
cl. i . P. A.
kshapati,
-te,
to
^^ be
abstinent,
to
fast,
to do
penance
: Caus.
kshapayati, -yitum,
to
regret sorrowfully,
miss.
I.
Tcthapana, as,
m. a Buddhist mendicant ;
(as,
a, am), shameless, impudent?; (am),
n. abstinence,
chastisement of the
body,
defilement, impurity.
Kshapanaka, as,
m. a
mendicant, especially
a
Buddhist
mendicant,
who wears no
garments
;
also
a
Jaina mendicant;
(as),
m.,
N. of an author
supposed
to have lived at the court of
king
Vikra-
maditya.
2.
kshap,
cl. 10. P.
kshapayati,
-yi-
\ turn,
to
send, throw, cast, direct,
&c.
;
[cf.
Goth,
ukapa."]
Kshapayat, an, anti, at, casting, sending.
Jfshapita, as,
d, am, sent, cast,
directed.
^TC 3.
kshap.
See Caus. of rt.
4. kshi,
'
to
destroy.'
4. kshap, p, (.,
Ved.
night
;
a measure of time
equivalent
to a whole
day
of
twenty-four hours;
darkness ;
water
; kshapah
or
kshapd,
ind. at
night
; [cf.
Lat.
creptis-culum
;
Gr.
Kvifyos, KviQas.]
Kshapotyaya (paa-at), as,
m. the end of
night.
a.
kshapana,
as, d, am, destructive,
one who
destroys ;
(am),
n.
destroying, diminishing, suppress-
ing, expelling.
Kfhapd,
f.
night (Ved. only
used in inst.
pi.
ks/Mpdbhis)
;
turmeric.
Kshapd-kara, as,
m.
'making
the
night,'
the moon.
Ksliapa-ghana,
as,
m. a dark cloud or dark nocturnal clouds. Ksha-
pd-dara, as,
m. a
night-walker
; a
fiend,
a
goblin.
Kshapdta (pd-ata), as,
m. a
night-walker
;
a
Rakshasa,
an
imp
or
goblin. Kshapd-ndtha, 03,
m. the moon.
Kshapdnta (j;a-a),
as,
m.
dawn,
day-break. Kshapdndhya (pd-dn), am,
n.
night-
blindness, nyctalopsis; [cf. kshanaddndhya,
nak-
tdndhya.] Kshapd-pati,
is,
m. the moon
;
cam-
phor. Kshapaha^pd-ahan),
am,
n. a
dayandnight.
kshapanl,{.=kshepanl,a:noax,
anet.
kshapanyu, us,
m. an
offence,
a
transgression.
HIIJ
i.
ksham,
cl. I.
A., 4.
P.
kshamate,
N
kshamyati (ep.
also I . P. and Ved. a. P.
Ishamati, kshamiti), dakshame,
dakshdma, ksha-
mishyate, -ti,
and
kshansyate, -ti, akshamishta,
akshansta, akshamat,
kshamitum and
kshantum,
tobepatientorcomposed,
to
suppress anger, keep quiet
;
to submit to
(with dat.) ;
to bear
patiently, endure, put
up with,
suffer
;
to
pardon, forgive (with gen.
or dat.
of the
person,
e.
g.
kshamasva tad me,
forgive
me
that)
;
to
allow, permit,
suffer
;
to resist
;
to be com-
petent
or able to do
anything (with
inf.
)
: Caus.
kshamayati, -te, -yitum,
to ask
pardon
for
anything
(with
double
ace.,
e.
g.
tat
kshamaye
bhavantam,
I ask
you
to
pardon that) ;
to suffer or bear
patiently
:
Desid. dikshamishate, -ti,
and dikshansate,
-ti:
Intens.
dankshamyate,
dankshanti; [cf.
Goth.
hramja (?); Angl.
Sax.
hremman,
'to
hinder,
disquiet.
1
]
Kshantavya, as, d, am,
to be borne or endured,
bearable,
to be suffered or submitted to
patiently,
to
be
pardoned
or
forgiven.
Kshantri, id, tri, tri, pardoning, bearing patiently,
submissive.
2.
ksham,.
f.
(making
kshds in the nom.
case),
Ved. the
ground,
the
earth, -^Qtav ',
[cf. %a^ai, &c.]
Ksha-pdvat, an, m.,
Ved. an
earth-protector,
a
ruler,
a
governor.
Kshama, as, d, am, patient ;
enduring, suffering,
bearing, submissive,resisting; adequate, competent,
able,
fit for
(with
inf. or at the end of a
compound, vayam
tyaktum kshamdh,
we are able to
quit ; gamana-
kshama,
able to
go) ; friendly ;
favourable ;
bear-
able, tolerable; fit, appropriate, becoming
suitable,
proper
for
(with gen.
of the
person,
e.
g.
ksha-
mam Kauravdndm, proper
for the Kauravas
;
or with
inf.,
e.
g.
na sa kshamah
kopayitum,
he is not a
fit
object
for
anger)
; (as),
m. a N. of
Siva,
'
the
patient;' (a),
f.
patience, forbearance, indulgence; per-
sonified as a
daughter
of Daksha and wife of Pulaha ;
resistance ;
the earth
;
an
epithet
of
Durga
;
N. of a
female
shepherd ;
the tree Acacia Catechu
(khadira)
',
N. of a
species
of the
Atijayati
metre
[cf. utpalini\
;
night (wrong
form for
kshapd)
; (am),
n.
propriety,
fitness ;
[cf.
Hib.
cam,
'
strong,
stout, mighty
; power,
might
;' cama,
'
brave.'] Rshama-td,
f. or ksha-
ma-tva, am,
n.
ability, fitness, capability.
Ksliama-
vat, an, all, at, knowing
what is
proper
or
right.
Kshamd-kalydna, as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Jinalabhasuri,
who
composed 1794
A. D. a com-
mentary
on the
Jiva-vi6ara. Kshamd-tala, am,
n.
the earth.
Kshamd-c/Mns'a, as, m.,
N. of a
tree,
=
igru.
Kshamdnvita
(md-an),
as, d, am,
endowed with
patience, patient, enduring, forgiving.
Kshamd-pati,
is, m. lord of the
earth,
a
king.
Kshamapanna (md-dp), as, d, am, forbearing,
patient. Khamispara,
as, d, am, very patient,
for-
2G5
bearing. Kshamd-T)huj, k, k,k, patient; (It),
m.
a
king,
a
prince. Kshamd-yukta,
as, d, am,
en-
dowed with
patience, patient, enduring.
Kshamd-
vat, an, all, at, patient, enduring, forbearing ; (all),
f.,
N. of the wife of
Nidhi-pati.
Kshamamya, as, a, am,
to be suffered,
to be
patiently
borne
;
to be
pardoned.
Khamd
(inst.
case of 2.
is/torn),
on the
earth,
on
the floor
(included by
PSnini
among
the indeclinables
with
svar, diva, &c.); [cf.
Gr.
x
a
A""> XM"'C
e
>
xa.fad.efv;
xfia,uaA<fs.] Kshamd-dara, as, a, am,
Ved.
being
in the
ground
or under the earth.
Knhamdpaya,
nom. P. A.
-payati,
-te, -yttum,
to ask
any
one's
(ace.) pardon,
to
beg forgiveness.
Kshamitavya, as, d, am,
to be
endured,
to be
patiently borne,
to be
pardoned.
Kshamitri, td, tri, tri, patient, enduring,
for-
bearing, indulgent.
Kshamin, t, int, i, patient, enduring, forbearing,
indulgent
;
capable,
able.
Kshamya, as, d, am,
Ved.
being
in the earth,
terrestrial ;
x86vio$.
Kshdnta, as, d, am, borne, endured; patient,
enduring ; (as), m.,
N. of a man ;
of a hunter
; epi-
thet of Siva
[cf. kshamd]
;
(d),
f. the
earth,
'
the
patient
one."
Kshdnli, is,
f.
patience,
forbearance, endurance,
indulgence, patient waiting
for
anything.
Kshdnti-
mat, an, ail, at, patient, enduring, indulgent.
Kshdnti-vddin, i, m.,
N. of a Kishi;
N. of
Sakya-muni
in one of his former births.
Kshdntu, us, us, u, patient, enduring
;
(us),
m.
a father.
Kshdmya, as, d, am,
to be borne ;
to be
pardoned
or overlooked.
qj
i
^
s.
kshamuda,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
particular
number.
uijjj
kshamp, $\.
i. or 10. P.
kshampati
*^ or
kshampayati, -yitum,
to
suffer,
bear
;
[cf.
i.
ksham.']
T5PT kshaya.
See under rt. 2. kshi and rt.
4.
Jcshi, p.
266.
U|4|VJ
kshayathu, us,
m.
cough
; (a wrong
form for
kshavathu.)
kshayad-mra.
See under i. kshi.
kshar,
cl. I. P.
ksharati, (akshara,
s.
ksharishyati, akshdrit,
ksharitum
(ep.
d. I. A.
ksharate,
Ved. d. i. P.
kshariti,
Ved.
inf.
ksharadhyal),
to
flow, stream, glide;
to flow
away;
to stream
forth; pour
out
(either
in active
or neuter
sense) ;
to
drop, distil, trickle, ooze,
run
;
to melt
away, wane, perish,
be
destroyed ;
to
fall or
slip from,
to be
deprived
of
(with abl.):
Caus.
kshdrayati, -yitum:
Desid. diksharishati :
Intens.
tdksharyate,
(dksharti; [cf.
Lat.
scateo?].
Kshara, as, d, am, melting away, perishable;
(as),
m. a cloud
; (am),
n. water ;
a
body.
Kshara-
jq
or
kshare-ja, as, d, am, produced by
distillation.
Kehara-pattra,
f.,
N. ofa
plant,
=
drona-pushpi.
Kshara-bhdva,
as, d, am, mutable,
dissoluble.
Ksharaka, a*, ikd, am, pouring
forth.
Ksharana, am,
n. the act of
flowing, trickling,
distilling, dropping (e.g. angull-ksliarana, perspira-
tion of the
fingers).
Ksharat, an, and, at, flowing, running, trickling,
oozing.
Ksharita, as, a, am, dropped, liquefied, oozed,
trickling, flowing.
Ksharin, I, inl, i, flowing, dropping, trickling;
(i),
m. the
rainy
season.
Kshara, as, d, am, caustic, biting,
corrosive, acid,
pungent,
saline
(according
to some in these senses ft.
rt.
kshat), anything
converted to alkali or ashes
by
distillation ;
(as),
m.
juice,
essence
; treacle,
molasses;
any
corrosive or acid or saline
substance, especially
an
alkali such as soda or
potash;
caustic
alkali,
one
species
of
cautery ; glass
;
a
rogue,
a cheat ;
(ant),
3V
266 kshara-kardama.
kshaya-vayu.
n. a factitious or medicinal salt,
commonly
black
salt
[cf.
vid-lavana and
krishna-htrann] ;
water.
Kshdra-kardama, (if,
m. a
pool
of saline or acid
mud;
N. of a hell.
Kfhdra-karman, a,
n.
apply-
ing
caustic alkali
(Lapis Infemalis)
to
proud
flesh Sec.;
or
applying
acid remedies in
general.
Kshdra-
kritya, as, a, am,
to be treated with caustic alkali.
Kfhdra-taila, am,
n. oil cooked with alkaline
ingredients. Kshdra-traya
or
kfhdra-tritaya,
am,
n. natron,
saltpetre,
and borax. Kshdra-dald,
f. a kind of
pot-herb,
^Mlli. Kshara-dru, us,
m.
the tree
Bignonia
Suaveolens ;
[cf. ghantd-pdtali.]
Kshara-nadi, I. a river in
hell,
the water of which
is alkaline.
Kshdra-pattra,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
or
kshdra-pattralm,
ae,
m. the
pot-herb
Cheno-
podium
Album.
Knhara-pdla, at, m.,
N. of
a Ki-hi. /iW//-ii-Wiii, /*, f. a saline soil.
kxhdra-madhya, at,
m. the
plant Achyranthes
Aspera [cf. apdmdrga]
;
its alkaline ashes make it
useful in
washing
clothes.
Kshdra-mrittikd,
f.
saline
soil, especially
an
impure sulphate
of soda.
Kihdra-melaka, as,
m. an alkaline substance.
Kshdra-meha, as,
m. a morbid state of the
urine,
in which its smell and taste resemble that of
potash.
Kshdra-rasa, as,
ra. a saline or alkaline flavour.
Kshdra-vriktha, as, m. the tree
Bignonia
Suave-
olens
[cf. kshdra-dru]
;
any
tree
yielding
abundant
potash. Kshdra-ire&htha, as,
m. the tree Butea
Frondosa
;
also =
kshdra-vriksha ;
(am),
n. alkaline
earth;
[cf. vajra-kshdra."]
Kfhdra-shatka, am,
n. six kinds of trees
distinguished by
their
juice,
as
the Butea
Frondosa,
Grislea
Tomentosa, Achyranthes
Aspera, Cowach, Ghanti-patali, Coraya.
Kshdra-
samudra, as,
m. or
kshdra-sindhu, us,
m. the salt
ocean.
Kshdra-sutra, am,
n. acid thread, applied
to fistulas &c. Kshdrdksha
("ra-ak"), ae, a, am,
having
an artificial
eye
made of
glass. Keharagada
(ra-ag), as,
m.
remedy prepared by extracting
the
alkaline
particles
from the ashes of
plants.
Kshd-
ra(6ha(ra-a6fha), am,
n. sea-salf.
Kshdrdtijana
(ra-ari), am, n. an alkaline
unguent.
Ksha-
rdmbu
(ra-am), u,
n. or kshdroda
(ra-uda), as,
m. or kshdrodaka
(ra-iuF), am,
a. an alkaline
juice
or fluid. Kshdrdmbudhl
(ra-am),
Tcsha-
rodadhi
(
O
ra-ua), is,
m. the salt ocean.
Kfharaka, as,
m.
alkali;
a
juice, essence; a
blossom,
a new-blown flower or a
young
fruit; a
bud or a multitude of
young
buds ;
a
cage
or basket
or net for birds or fish
;
a washerman.
Kshdrana, am, a, n. f.
accusing
of unfaithfulness
;
(am),
n.
converting
to alkali or ashes ;
distilling.
Ktharaya,
nom. P.
ishdrayati, -yitum,
to fur-
nish or mix with acid substances ;
to torture a
person
with acid substances
;
to
speak
ill of a
person ;
to
abuse, accuse,
calumniate.
Kfhdrika, (.
hunger.
Kshdrita, as, a, am, distilled from saline
matter,
strained
through
alkaline ashes &c.
; calumniated,
falsely
accused
(especially
of
adultery),
accused of a
crime,
guilty.
i-
kshal,
cl. I. P.
kshalati, -litum,
to flow
;
to collect
;
[cf. Mar.]
uj
f
t 2. kshal
(related
to rt.
kshar),
cl.
N 10. P.
kfhdlayati,
afiksftalat,
-yitum,
to
wash,
wash
off, purify, cleanse, clean,
make clean
;
to
wipe away; [cf.
Lith.
tkalauju,
'to wash
off;'
stcalbju,
to wash
;' Mod. Germ,
spiile ?].
KttdlMO, am, n.
washing, washing off, cleansing
with water
;
sprinkling.
Kshdlaniya
or
kshalitavya, as, a, am,
to be
washed,
to be cleansed with water.
K'hdlayat, an,
and, at, washing, cleansing,
sprinkling.
Kshdlila, as, a, am, cleansed, cleaned,
washed.
T%3
kshava. See under rt. i. kshu.
TrT
kshali, is,
f.
(fr. i*Aat),Ved.
singeing,
scorching,
heat.
kshattra, am,
n.
(fr. kshattri),
Ved.
a
community
or number of attendants or servants.
T5JT3 kshdlra, as, i,
am
(fr. kshatra),
be-
longing
or
relating
to or
peculiar
to the second or
military
tribe
; (am),
n. the second or
military
tribe
;
the
dignity
of a ruler or
governor.
Kshdtri, is,
m. the son of a man of the second
caste
(by
a woman of another caste
?).
kshanta,
&c. See under i. ksham.
kshama, as, a,
am
(ft.
rt.
kshai),
scorched, singed
; dried
up, emaciated, wasted,
fallen
away,
thin, slim, slender; weak, debilitated, infirm,
slight. Kshdma-td,
f. or
kshdma-tva, am,
n.
emaciation, thinness, slendemess ; debility.
l\&ha-
ma-vat, an, ail, at,
Ved.
scorching, singeing, dry-
ing up
;
epithet
of
Agni
; (tl), (.,
scil.
is/iti,
N. of a
particular
sacrificial
ceremony. Kshdmdsya ("ma-
ds
), am,
n.
any
diet or
any
state of the
body (as
menstruation) incompatible
with a
particular
medical
treatment.
fw^
kshdman, a,
n.
(occurring only
in
nom., ace.,
loc.
sing.),
Ved.
earth, soil,
ground; [cf.a.
ksham.]
Kjiiin*"q
kshdmd-prastha, as, m.,
N. of a
town.
^TT!
kshara. See under rt.
kshar, p. 265.
kshalana,
&c. See under 2. kshal.
x
kshds,
nom. case of 2.
ksham,
q.
v.
TJCT
i.
kshi,
cl. i.
P.,
Ved.
kshayati (only
the
pres.
seems to
occur),
to
possess,
have
power over, rule,
govern,
be master of
(wiih gen.).
Kshayat, an, anti, at, possessing, ruling, govern-
ing. Rshayad-vira, as, a, am, Ved.
ruling
or
governing
men;
an
epithet
of
Indra, Rudra,
and
Pushan
; (Say.
as if fr. 2.
kshi), possessed
of
abiding
or of
going
heroes such as sons &c.
I.
kshit, t, t, t, ruling,
a
ruler,
a
governor,
a
sovereign, (used
in
comp.,
e.
g. mahi-kshit, q. v.)
for
2.
kshi,
cl. 2. 6.
P.,
Ved.
ksheti,
^
Tcshiyati, Mkshdya, ksheshyati, kshetum,
to
abide, stay, dwell,
reside
(used especially
of an
undisturbed or secret
residence) ; to inhabit
;
to re-
main;
to be
quiet;
to
go, move, approach:
Caus.
ishayayati
or
kghepayati, -yitum,
to make a
person
live
quietly ;
to
pacify.
I.
Icshaya, as,
m.
(for
a. see under rt.
4.
kzhi
below),
an
abode, residence, habitation, dwelling-
place, seat,
house
[cf. ura-kshaya]
;
family,
race
;
the house of
Yama, god
of death
;
dominion
(?).
Kshaya-taru, us,
m. the
plant Bignonia
Suave-
olens.
1.
kshayana, at, d, am,
Ved. habitable
(?); (as),
m. a
place
with
tranquil
water
;
a
bay,
harbour
(?)
;
(am),
n. a
dwelling-place.
Kshayas, as,
n. a
dwelling-place,
habitation.
3. kshi, is,
f.
abode,
residence
;
going, moving.
2.
kshit, t, t, t, dwelling,
an
inhabitant, (at
the end
of several
compounds,
e.
g. antariltsha-kshit,
an
inhabitant of the air
&c.)
Kabila,
(. the earth.
i.
Icshiti, is,
f.
(for
a. see under rt.
4.
kshi
below),
an
abode,
a
dwelling, habitation, house,
residence
[cf. uru-ksJiiti]
;
the
earth,
the soil of the earth ;
(ayats),
f.
pl. f
Ved.
settlements, colonies,
races of
men, nations, men in
general ;
the families of the
gods. Kihiti-kana, as, a,
m. f. a
particle
of
earth,
dust.
Kshiti-kampa, as,
m. an
earthquake.
Kshitt-kshama, , m. the tree Mimosa
Khayar;
[cf. kluidira."] Kshlti-kshit, t,
m. a ruler of the
earth;
a
king,
a
prince. Kt/titi-khanda, as,
m. a
clod or
lump
of earth.
Kshiti-garbha, as,m.,
N.
of a Bodhi-sattva.
Kshiti-ja, as, a, am, earth-born,
produced
of or in the earth ;
(as),
m. a tree ;
a kind
of snail
(
=
bh-u-ndga)
;
an earth-worm ;
N. of the
planet Mars;
an
epithet
of the demon
Naraka;
(a),
f. an
epithet
of
Sits,
the wife of Kama
;
(am), n.,
N.
of a circle of the
iky. Kshiti-jnnlu, w>,
m. a kind
of snail
(
=
bhu-naija)
;
an earth-worm. Kshiti-
tala, am, n. the surface of the
earth,
the
region
below the earth.
K&hiti-deva, as,
m. the
'
earth-
god,
1
an
epithet
of a
king.
-
Kthiti-devata,
f. the
deity
of the
earth, epithet
of a Brahman. Kshiti-
dhara, as,
m.
earth-supporter,'
a mountain.
Kshiti-dhdrin, i,im,i,
carrying
soil or earth.
Kshiti-dhfnu, us,
f. the earth considered as a
milch-cow.
Kshili-nanda, as, m.,
N. of a
king.
Kshiti-nagu, as,
m. a kind of snail
(
=
bhu-ndga)
or rather snail-shell
;
an earth-worm
(?).
Kshiti-
natha, as,
m. 'lord of the
earth,'
a
king.
Kshiti-
pa,
as, m.
'
earth-protector,'
a
king.
Ks/titi-
pati, is,
m. lord of the
earth,
a
king,
a
sovereign.
Kshiti-pdla, as,
m.
'
earth-protector,'
a
king,
a
prince. Kshiti-pitha, am,
n. the surface of the
earth.
Kshiti-putra, as,
m. a son of the
earth, an
epithet
of Narakz.
Kshiti-pratishtha, as, d, am,
dwelling
or
abiding
on the eznh.
Kshiti-bhuj, It,
m. one who
enjoys
the
earth,
a
king.
Kshiti-
bhrit, t, m.
'earth-supporter,'
a
mountain;
a
king.
Kshfti-mandala, am,
n. the
earth,
the
globe.
Kshiti-rith, t,
or
l-shili-ruha, as,
m. a
plant,
a
tree.*-Kshiti-lava-l)huj, k,
m. one who
possesses
a small tract of the
earth,
a
petty prince.
Kshiti-vadarl, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
bhii-vadarl.
Kthiti-vardhana, as,
m. a
corpse.
Kshiti-
vritti, is, f.
(patient)
behaviour like that of the
earth.
Kshitivritti-mat, an, atl, at, patient
like
th6 earth.
Kshili-vyudasa, as,
m. a cave within
the earth.
Kshili-sttta, as, m,
an
epithet
of the
demon Naraka
;
also of the
planet
Mars ;
[cf.
Imliiti-
pulra.]
Kshitifa
(ti-i^a), as,
m. a ruler of the
earth,
a
king. Kshitisa-vans'dvali-tarita, am, n.
'
genealogy
and
history
of the
kings,'
title of a work
composed
in the last
century, being
a
family
chronicle
of the
viceroys
of a
part
of
Bengal.
Kshitlitiara
(ti-if), as,
m. a
kmg. Kshity-adili, is,
f. the
Adin' of the
earth,
an
epithet
of
DevakI,
the mother
of Krishna.
Kshitcan, d,
m.
air, wind.
fin
4- kshi,
cl. I.
5. 9.
P.
kshayati,
kshi-
"**
noti,ksliinati,{il:shdya,ksheshyati,a}:shai-
shit, kshetum,
to
destroy, corrupt, ruin,
to make an
end
of;
to
kill, injure
: Pass,
kshiyate,
to wane
;
'to
decrease
;
to be
diminished,
waste
away, perish
: Cans.
kehayayali
or
kshapayati
or Ved.
kshapayati,
-yitum,
to
destroy, ruin,
make an end
of,
finish
;
to
weaken: Desid. t'ikehlshati : Intcns.
teksliiyate,
6ekshayiti, feksheti;
[cf.
Gr.
(criVm^i ?]
.
i.
kshaya, as,
m.
(for
i. see under a. kshi last
col.), loss, waste, wane, diminution, destruction, decay
wasting
or
wearing away
; fall
(as
of
prices, opposed
to
vriddhi,
e.
g. kshayo
rriddhis fa
panydndm,
the
fall and rise in the
price
of
commodities) ;
removal
;
end,
termination
(e. g. nidrd-kshaya,
the end of
sleep
;
dina-kshaye,
at the end of
day ; jirita-
kshaye,
at the end of life
;
kshayam yd
or
gam,
to
become less, be
diminished,
go
to
destruction,
come
to an
end, perish)
; consumption, pthisis pulmonalis
;
sickness in
general
;
the destruction of the universe
;
(in algebra)
a
negative quality,
a minus.
Kfliaya-
kara, as, t, am,
causing
destruction or
ruin, de-
structive, ruinous,
terminating; liberating
from ex-
istence.
Kshaya-kdla, as,
m. the end of all
things,
the
period
of destruction.
Kshaya-kufa, as,
m. a
consumptive
or
phthisical cough. Kihaya-krit, t,
t, t,
or
kshiiyan-kara,
as, t, am,
causing
ruin or
loss ;
destructive.
Kahaya-nasHni,
t. the
plant
Celtis Orientalis,
=
jtvanti (' removing consump-
tion'). Kxhaya-paksha,
as, m. the dark
fortnight,
that of the moon's wane.
Kshaya-ytikti, is,
f. or
ksltaya-yoga,
as,
m.
necessity
or
opportunity
of
destroying. Knhaya-roga, as,
m.
consumption.
Ksltayarogi-tva, am,
n. or
kshayurogi-td,
f.
consumption. Kshaya-voyin,
I, inl, i, consumptive.
Kshayorv&yu, us,
in. the wind that is to blow at
kshaya-sampad.
kshlra-ntra.
267
the end of the world.
Kshaya-sampad, t,
f. total
loss, ruin,
destruction.
t.
kshayana, a$, a, am, destroying, annihilating,
driving away, dispersing; (often
at the end of com-
pounds,
e.
g. asura-kskayana, pigdCa-kshayana,
&c.)
Kshayathu,
us,
m.
consumption.
Kshayayitatya,
as, a, am,
to be
destroyed.
Kshayin, i, inl, i, wasting, decaying, fragile;
consumptive. Kshayi-tva, am,
n.
fragility.
Kshayishnu, us, us, u,
destroying, wasting, decay-
ing, perishing
; perishable, fragile.
Kshayya, as, a, am, perishable, decaying; [cf.
a-kshayya.]
5. kshi, is,
f.
destruction; waste, loss.
Kshita, as, a, am, wasted, decayed,
exhausted ;
weakened
; poor,
miserable.
Kskitdyus (ta-dy),
us, us, us,
Ved. one whose life
goes
to an
end,
one
whose life is forfeited.
2.
kshiti, is,
(.
(for
I. see under rt. i. kshi
above),
loss,
destruction
;
wane ; a
period
of the destruction
of the universe, the end of the world ;
a kind of
perfume
rofana ; (is), m.,
N. of a man.
Kshiyd,
f.
loss, waste,
destruction
;
offence
against
the customs.
Kshina, as, a, am, diminished, wasted, expended,
worn
away
; lost, destroyed ; injured, broken,
torn
;
subdued, suppressed ; thin, emaciated,
feeble
; delicate,
slender,
poor,
miserable.
Kshlna-gati,
ii, is, i,
with slackened or diminished motion or
progress.
Kshlna-tamas, as, m.,
N. of a Vihara. Kshina-
td, f. or
kshina-tva, am,
n. the state of
wasting
away,
diminution,
decay
;
the state of
being
worn
away
or
injured ; emaciation,
thinness ; slenderness.
Kshina-dkana, as, d, am, impoverished.
Kshi-
na-pdpa, as, a, am,
one whose sins are
destroyed
;
one who is
purified
after
having
suffered the con-
sequences
of sin.
Kshina-punya,
as, d, am,
one
whose merit is lost ; one who has
enjoyed
the fruits
of merit and is doomed to labour for more in another
birth.
Kshina-madhya,
as, a, am,
slender-waisted.
Kshina-uat, dm, att, at, wasted, decayed.
Kshl-
iia-vdsin, i, inl, i, inhabiting
a
dilapidated
house ;
(t),
m. a dove or
pigeon. Kshina-rikrdnta, as,
d, am,
one who has lost
courage,
destitute of
prowess.
Kshina-vritti, is, is, i,
out of
employ, having
no means of subsistence or maintenance. KsTilna-
dakti, is, is, i,
one whose
strength
is
wasted, weak,
impotent. Kshina-s'arira, as, d, am, having
a thin
or emaciated
body. Kshlna-sukrita, as,
d, am,
having
one's stock of merit exhausted.
Kshlndnga
(na-an), as, d, am, having
emaciated limbs.
Kshindjya-karman (na-dj), d,
m. a Buddhist.
Kshlndshta-karman
(na-ash), a,
m.
(with
Jainas)
an Arhat or
inspired
teacher.
Kshtyamdna, as, d, am, perishing, wasting away,
decaying.
Ksheya, as, a, am,
to be
destroyed
or removed.
9>
cl.
5.
P. A.
kshinoti, -nute,
oii,
-nute(t),
to
kill,
to
hurt, =4.
Mi.
fsfj kshidra, as,
m. disease
;
the sun
;
a
horn.
I.
kship,
cl. 6. P.
A., 4.
P. kshi-
pati, -te, kshipyati, fikthepa, (Hkshipe,
kshepsyati, -te, akshaipsit, akshijita, kshept'im,
to
throw, cast, send, despatch ;
to
put
or
place any-
thing
on or in
(with loc.), pour on,
scatter,
strew ;
to fix or attach to ;
to throw
away,
cast
away, get
rid
of; to
reject,
disdain ;
to
lay (the blame)
on ;
to
strike,
hit
;
to strike
down, ruin, destroy ;
to utter
abusive
words, insult, revile, abuse, scold ;
A. to
throw at each
other, destroy
one another : Caus. P.
kshepayati, -yitum,
to cause to cast &c.
;
to
hurt,
injure:
Desid.
iUkshipsati,
-te : Intens.
(ekship-
yate, dekshepti; [cf.
Lat.
sipo, di>sipo,
for
xipo;
Gr.
ftlirrw
for
Kplirru ; Cambro-Brit.
hipiaw,
'
to
cast or dash
suddenly;'
Goth,
vairpa;
Germ.
vierfe ?].
2.
kship, p,
i.
(only
used in nom. and inst.
pi.
kshipas
and
kshipdbhis),
Ved. the
fingers.
Kshipa,
as, d, am,
a
thrower,
striking, hitting ;
(as),
m.
throwing, casting, insulting, reviling
;
(a),
f.
sending, casting, throwing,
&c.
;
night ; (a wrong
form for
kshapd.)
Kshipaka, as,
m. an
archer,
a warrior.
Kshipana, am,
n.
sending, despatching, throwing,
casting
;
reviling, abusing.
Kshipani,
is,
m. a stroke or blow with a
whip
;
a
missile
weapon ; (is
or
i),
f. an oar
; a kind of net.
Kshipanu,
us,
m. an archer ; a
weapon ; air,
wind.
Kshipanyu,
us, us,
u
(fr. kshlpatia ?), fragrant,
sweet-smelling
; diffusive,
what
may
be sent or scat-
tered;
(us),
m. the
body; spring,
the season of
spring.
Kshipat, an,
ati or
and, at, throwing, casting ;
abusing, reproaching.
Kshipati
or
kshipasti, i, du.,
Ved. the arms.
Kshipta, as, d, am, thrown, cast; sent, despatched,
dismissed,
&c.
;
(a),
f.
night, (like kshipd,
a
wrong
form for
kshapd)', (am),
n. a wound caused
by
shooting
or
throwing. Kshipta-fltta,
as, d, am,
distracted in
mind,
absent.
Kshiptai!itta-td,
f.
absence of mind.
Kshipta-deha,
as, a, am, pros-
trating
the
body, lying
down.
Kshipta-bheshaja,
as, t, am,
Ved.
healing
wounds caused
by
missile
weapons. Kshtpta-yoni,
is, is, i,
of
despicable
descent
(?),
such a man is not allowed to become a
Ritvij. Kshipta-laguda, as, d, am,
flinging
the
staff.
Kshipti, is,
f.
throwing; sending; solving
a
riddle
; explaining
or
understanding
a hidden mean-
ing
;
the
quantity
to be added to the
square
of the
least root
multiplied by
the
multiplicator,
to render
it
capable
of
yielding
an exact
square
root
;
(in
the
latter sense also
kfhiptikd.)
Kshipnu (or kshipnu ?), us, us, u, throwing,
casting, throwing
obstacles in the
way ; obstructive,
scornful,
or fond of
abusing (?).
Kshipyat, an, anti, at, throwing, sending.
Kshtpyamdna, as, d, am,
throwing, tossing;
casting aside, throwing
off;
sending, directing
;
being
thrown, &c.
Kshipra, as, d,
am
(compar. kshepiyas, superl.
kshepishtha), springing, flying
back with a
spring,
elastic
(as
a
bow); quick, speedy, swift;
(as), m.,
N. of a son of
Krishna;
(am),
n. a measure of time
equal
to
-J^
Muhurta or
15
Etarhis
;
the
part
of the
hand between the thumb and
fore-finger
and the cor-
responding part
of the
foot;
(am),
ind.
quickly,
immediately, directly; (a*),
ind.
shortly afterwards,
thereupon
; (e), ind.
directly, immediately ;
[cf.
Gr.
KpoiTrpfo.] Kxhipra-kdrin, i, inl,i,
acting
or work-
ing quickly,
skilful.
Kshipra-dhanvan, d, a, a.Ved.
armed with an elastic bow or one which flies back
with a
spring. Kshipra-pdkin,
t,
inl, i, ripening
quickly; (t),
m. the tree Hibiscus
Populneoides ;
[cf.
gardabhdnda.~\ Kshipra-tyena, as,
m. a
species
of bird.
Kshipra-mndhi, is,
m. a
species
of
Sandhi
produced by changing
the first of two con-
current vowels to its semivowel
;
also the Svarita
accent on a
syllable
formed
by
this kind of
Sandhi;
[cf. khaipra.~\ Kshipra-hasta, as, m.,
N. of a
Rakshas
(swift-handed).
Kshepa, as,
m.
throwing, casting, tossing;
a
throw,
cast
;
a stroke of an oar &c.
; sending,
dis-
missing, striking down, depression
;
laying
on
(as
paint
&c.
), besmearing
;
transgressing
;
passing away
time
; delay, procrastination,
dilatoriness ; insult,
in-
vective, abuse, reviling
;
disrespect, contempt
;
pride,
haughtiness
; a
nosegay,
a
clump
of flowers
; (in
arithmetic)
an additive
quantity,
addendum.
Kthepaka, as, d, am,
a
thrower,
sender ; inserted,
interpolated; abusive, disrespectful; (.},
m. a
spu-
rious or
interpolated passage;
an additive
quantity,
addendum; N. of a
prince.
K*h?{>((>ia,
am, n. the act of
throwing, casting,
shooting
off
(of
an arrow
&c.)
;
sending, directing
;
sending away
;
passing away time, spending
time
;
omitting; abusing;
a
sling; (i),
{. a
sling
or
any
instrument with which missiles are thrown
;
an oar ;
a kind of net.
Kthepani, is,
f. an oar ;
a
net,
a
fishing-net.
Kshepaniya,
as, d, am,
to be thrown or cast
;
(am),
n. a
sling, any
instrument for
casting
missiles.
Kshepiman, d,
m.
great velocity, speed.
Kshepishtha, as, d,
am
(see kshipra), quickest,
speediest.
Kshepiyas, an, asl,
as
(see kshipra),
more
quick, speedier.
Kxltfptavya, as, d, am,
to be cast or
thrown,
to
be reviled or abused.
Ksheptri, td, trl, tri,
a
thrower, caster,
sender.
Kshepya,
as, d, am,
to be thrown ; to be thrown
round
(as
a
garment).
kshiya.
See under rt.
4.
kshi.
kshillika, f.,
N. of the
grand-
mother of
king
C'akra-varman.
TSMeJ
kshiv,
cl. I.
4.
P.
kshevati,
kshi-
^
-^vyati,
to
eject
from the
mouth, spit, spit
out, vomit;
[cf.
shthiv and
kshiv.]
'Eft kshi,
another form for
4. kshi,
q.
v.
kshij,
cl. I. P.
kshijati, tikshlja,
kshljitum,
to sound
inarticulately,
to
sigh
or
groan
as in distress.
Kshijana, am,
n. the
whistling
of hollow reeds or
bamboos.
kshma. See under
4.
kshi ist col.
^
kshlb and kshiba. See
kshw,
kshiva.
kshlra, as, am,
m. n.
(probably
fr.
kshar,
but
according
to Unadi IV.
34.
fr.
r/has),
milk,
thickenedjpiilk
; the
milky juice
or
sap
of
plants
; the
resn^|pf
the
plant
Pinus
Longifolia
;
water;
(as), m.,
N. of a
grammarian [cf.
kshlra-
svdmin]; (d), f.,
N. of a
plant [cf. kdkoli]; (i),
f.,
N. of several
plants containing
a
milky sap ;
a small
shrub, Asclepia Rosea,
also
dugdhikd ;
a
species
of
Mimosa,
M. Kauki
[cf. kshirikd]
;
gigantic
swallow-
wort; Euphorbia
Scc.
Kshtra-kaMuktn, i, m.,
N.
of a
reed, Lipeocercis
Serrata
(kshlrls'a).*-
Kshira-
kantha or
kshira-kanthaka, as,
m. an
infant,
a
young child,
'
having
milk in its throat." Kshlra-
kaiida, att, a,
m. f. a kind of
pot-herb,
black Bhuin-
coonra,
Convolvulus Paniculatus;
[cf.
kshira-vida-
ri.~\ Kehira-kalambha,
see kihairakalambhi.
Kshira-kdkolikd or
kshira-kdkoll,
f. a
drug,
one
of the
eight principal
medicaments of the Hindus
;
it
is a root from the
Himalaya yielding
a
milky juice
;
[cf. kdkoll.] Kxhira-kdndaka, as,
m. the
plant
Tithymalus Antiquorum (sntihi),
and
Calotropis
Gigantea (arka). Kfkira-kdshlhd, (.,
N. of a
plant,
=ua<!.
Kshira-kita, as,
m. an insect or
animalcule
generated by
the fermentation of milk.
Kshira-kshava, as, m., N. of a
plant,
=
dudglui-
pdshdna. Kiihira-lsharjura, as,
m. a
species
of
Datura tree.
Kshira-garbha, as, m.,
N. of a
certain Brahman who was born
again
as a
flamingo.
Kxhira-ghrita, am,
n.
purified
butter mixed
with milk.
Kfhira-ja, am,
n.
coagulated
milk.
Kshira-taranyini,
f. title of a
grammar
com-
posed by
Kshlra-svamin. Kshtra-taila, am, n.
a kind of
unguent prepared
with
milk, oil,
&c.
Kshira-toyadhi,
is, m. the ocean of milk.
Kshlra-da, as, d, am, milk-giving,
what
yields
milk. Kthlr&dala, as,
m. the
plant Calotropis
Gigantea (
=
arka),
the leaves &c. of which
yield
a
milky juice. Kshira-ddtri,
f.
yielding
milk as a
cow. K*hira-druma, as,
m. the tree Ficus Re-
ligiosa
; [cf. amttha.~] Kxhira-dhara, as, m.,
N. of a
king.
-
Kxhira-dhdtri,
f. a wet-nurse.
~
Kshim-dhenu, us,
f. a
milch-cow,
symbolically
represented by
milk Sec. offered as a
gift
to a Brah-
man. Kxhira-ndifa, as,
m. the tree
Trophis Aspera
(
=
sdkhota). K>ilura-mdM, is,
m. the ocean of
milk. Kfhlra-nira, am,
n. milk and water
;
em-
bracing,
embrace
(i.
e. a union like the
mixing
of
2C8
kshlra-pa.
kshudra-buddhi.
milk and
water). Kxlnra-pa,
an, a, am,
drinking
milk,
who or what drinks milk ; epithet
of a class of
ascetics ;
an
infant,
a
young
child.
SAtntpOFftn,
i,
m. the
plant Calotropis Gigantea
;
[cf.
arka and
kthlra-(liila.']~Kflniii-/i'iliiiiilii,
, m. a kind of
onion.
Kxhira-jidka, as, d, <n,
Ved. cooked in
milk.
Kxhlra-pana,
if,
m.
pi.
the
milk-drinkers,
an
epithet
of the Us'maras;
(am),
n.
drinking
milk;
(as,
i, am), any
vessel out of which milk is drunk.
Kxhira-pSai,
is, m.,
N. of a
physician.
Kxli 7m-
pdyin, i, int, i, drinking
or
sucking
milk
;
drinking
or
imbibing
water
repeatedly; (t'na*),
m.
pi.
the
milk-drinkers,
an
epithet
of the Uslnaras. Kxhlra-
bhrita, ai>, a, am, supported by milk,
receiving
wages
in the form of milk.
Kshira-maya, as, I,
am, composed
of milk. Kithira-modalca, an,
m. a
kind of
Moringa,
M.
Hyperanthera
;
[cf. modaka.]
l\*kira-morata, as,
m. a kind of
creeping plant ;
[cf.
xitiiilru, mutala, kshiraka.'] Kxlara-yash-
tika, am,
n. a dish of
liquorice
and milk
; (perhaps
a
wrong
form for
kshira-eliaxhtikafy.
Kshlra-
latd,
(. the
plant
Batatas Paniculata;
[cf.
kshlra-
vidari.] Kxhtra-vat, in, ati, at,
Ved. furnished
with milk; (tl), f.,
N. of a river.
Kshlra^valll,
f. the dark
Bhuincounra,
Convolvulus Paniculatus.
Kshira-vdri, is,
m. the sea of
milk;
[cf.
kxhl-
rooVt.] Kxltlra-vdridhi, is,
m. the sea of milk.
Kshlra-mkriti, is,
(.
inspissated
milk. Kxhlra-
viddrikd or ktliJru-riilarl, (. the
plant
Batatas
Paniculata.
Knhira-mshanika,
f. the
plants Tragia
Involucrata
(
=
vri&ikdli)
and kshlra-Tidkoll.
Kshlra-vHksha, as,
m. the
glomerous fig tree,
Ficus Glomerata
[cf. udumbara]
;
a common N. for
the four trees
nyagrodha,
udttmbara, a^vattha,
and madhuka.
Kshira-vrata, as, a, am,
living
upon
milk in
consequence
of a vow. Kshtra-
iara, as,
m.
cream,
the surface or skim of
milk,
curds
j [cf. dmikshd.]
Ksh.ira-sT.nha, as, m. the
resin of the
plant
Pinus
Longifolia
;
[cf. jfri-rasa.]
Kshira-.'iiikrd, {.=kshira-viddri and icshira-
kdkoli.
Kshira-s'ukla,
as,
m. the
plant Trapa
Bispinosa [cf. jala-kantaka]
;
another
plant,
=
rdjddani
;
(a),
(. the
plant
Batatas Paniculata.
Kshira-dri, Is, is, i,
Ved. mixed with milk.
Kihira-skashtika, am,
n. Shashtika rice cooked
in milk.
Kshira-santdnikd,
f. curds mixed with
milk
; (a
various
reading
has
santalika.)
Kshira-
samudra, as,
m. the sea of milk in
Sveta-dlpa.
Kshira-sarpis, is,
n. clarified butter mixed with
milk.
Kxhira-sdgara, as,
m. the ocean of
milk;
also N. of a
place. Kxhlrasagara-suta,
f. an
epi-
thet of Lakshml as
produced
from the ocean of
milk.
Kshira-sdra, as,
m. essence of
milk, any
product
of
milk,
(in
Hindi
pdlajinu),
butter.
K'hira-spkatika,
as,
m. a
precious stone,
de-
scribed as a kind of
milky crystal (opal
or cat's
eye ?)
;
[cf. akaia-ftphatika
and
taila-sphatika.]
Kshira-
xvdmin, i, m., N. of a
grammarian
and commen-
tator on the Amara-kosha.
Kshira-hrada, as, m.,
N. of a man. Kshtrdda
(ra-ada), as,
m. an
infant at the
breast,
a
sucking
child. Kxhirdn-
ndda
(ra-anna-ada), as,
m. an infant which is
both fed and suckled. Kxhirabdhi
(ra-abdhi),
is,
m. the sea of
milk, one of the seven seas sur-
rounding
the seven divisions of the terrestrial world.
KxhirSbdhi-ja, as, m. the moon ; the Amrita
or
any
one of the
precious objects produced
at the
churning
of the
ocean; an
epithet
of
Sesha;
an
epithet
of
Tarkshya ;
(a),
f. an
epithet
of Lakshm!
;
(am),_n.
sea-salt,
a
pcu\. Kshirdbdhi-tanayd,
f.
or
knhirdbd/u-mdnushi, f. an
epithet
of Lakshmi as
the
daughter
of the ocean of milk Kshtrahva or
kxhirdhvaya ("ra-dh"), as,
m. the resin of the
plant
Pinus
Longifolia.
-
Kshlroda.
(ro-u/i.
<ix,
a, am,
containing
milk instead of
water;
(as),
m.
the sea of milk
; the sea in
general. Kxhiroda-
tanayd,
(. the
daughter
of the sea of milk ; an
epi-
thet of Lakshml.
KMroda-tanayd-nati, in,
m.
an
epithet
of Vishnu. Kxhirodadhi
( ra-ud), is,
m. the sea of milk.
Kskiroda-nandana, as, m.
the son of the sea of
milk,
an
epithet
of the moon.
Kxhiroda-mathana, am,
n. the
churning
of the
ocean of milk undertaken
by
the Devas and Asuras
to obtain the Amrita Scc. Kxhirormi
fra-ur ), is,
m. a wave of
milk,
a wave of the sea of milk.
Kxliiraudana
(ra-ocf), as,
m. rice boiled with
milk.
Kxhiraka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
kshira-
morata.
KMraya,
nom. P.
kshlrayati, -yitum,
to have
the
appearance
of
milk,
look like milk.
Kthirasa, ax,
m.
=
kxhira-ndra, q.
v.
Kslnrasija,
nom. P.
kshirasyati, -yitum,
to
long
for milk or for the breast.
Kxhirdvi or
Jifhlrdvika,
f. a sort of
Asclepias,
A.
Rosea,
**dugdhiki.
KsUrika, as,
m. a kind of
serpent;
a kind of
tree
;
(a),
f. a dish
prepared
with milk ;
a kind of
Datura
tree;
[cf. ks/iira-kharjara
and
pinda-
kharjura.']
Kxhirin, i, ini, i, milky, yielding milk, abounding
in
milk,
having plenty
of milk
; containing milky
juice
or
sap (as
a
tree)
;
(<),
m. a
species
of
tree,
the Udumbara
(?)
; according
to native
lexicographers
many plants
have this
epithet ; (mi),
f. a tree bear-
ing
an edible
fruit,
=
Mimusops
Kauki
;
a
species
of
the
moon-plant
or acid
Asclepias
used in medicine.
Kxliiriya,
nom. P.
k*hiriyati, -yitum,
to desire
milk.
Kxhirifa, as,
m.^Tsshtra-kanfukin.
Kshireyi,
f. an oblation of milk, rice,
and
sugar.
kshiv,
cl.
1.4.?. kshivati,
kshevati
and
kshivyati,
-ritum,
to
spit, sputter,
eject
from the mouth
;
to be drunk or intoxicated ;
[cf.
Icthiv, kshev, kshib, shthtv;
cf. also Hib.
xiubhas,
'
rage, madness.']
Kshiva or
kshiba, as, d, am, excited, drunk,
intoxicated. Kfhtva-ta,
f. or JisKvartva, am,
n.
intoxication,
drunkenness.
TO i.
kshu,
cl. 3. P.
kshauti, tukshava,
O
leshavishyati, akshdvlt, kshavitum,
to
sneeze,
to make
any
sound like
sneezing
;
to
cough
:
CittK.lskdvayati:
Desid.
olCms.dukshdvayishati;
[cf.
Lith.
czaudmi.]
Kshava, as,
m.
sneezing, cough,
catarrh ;
a black
species
of
mustarS, Sinapis
Dichotoma;
[cf. rdjikd.]
Kshava-krit, t, t, t, anything
which causes sneez-
ing
;
making
a
sneeze, sneezing, coughing.
Kshavaka, as,
m. the
plant Achyranthes Aspera,
=apdmdrga,
black mustard;
(am),
n. a kind of
pot-herb ; (ika),
f. a kind of Solarium
;
a
species
of
rice
;
a woman.
Kshavathu, us,
m.
sneezing;
catarrh;
cough;
irritation of the throat ;
sore throat.
Kshut, t,
f. a
sneeze, sneezing. Kshut-Tcarl,
f., N.
of a
plant, commonly kankdlikd,
black mustard
(?).
Kshuta, as, d, am,
one who has sneezed
;
sneezed
upon; (as
a less correct form for
kshnuta), sharp;
(a, a, am),
m. f. n. a
sneeze, sneezing, cough.
Knhvta-vat, an, atl, at, sneezing.
Knhutd-
liliijunana f'fa-abb"), as,
m. black
mustard;
[cf.
hdi
ndhdWiijanana.]
Kxhutaka, as,
m. black mustard.
Kxhuti, is,
f.
sneezing.
Kshuvat, an, atl, at, sneezing, coughing,
&c.
'EJ
2.
kshu,
n.
(fr. ghas?),
Ved. food.
Kxlui-mat, an, ati, at, Ved.
abounding
in
food,
nourishing,
nutritious; strong; powerful, robust,
valiant.
kshuna, as,
m. the
soap-berry plant,
Sapindus Sapouaria ;
[cf. arixhta."]
T!p!T
kshunna. See below under kshud.
kshud,
cl.
7.
P. A. and Ved. cl. i. P.
khunatti, kxhunte, kxluxlati, fukxhoda,
fukxhude, kxhotxyati, -te, akshudat, akxhaiitsit,
akx/iittta, kshattum,
to strike
against, stamp
or
trample upon, pound ; to
bruise, crush, shiver, shatter,
reduce to
powder,
dash to
pieces,
shake
by stamping
on ; A. to
move,
to be
agitated
or shaken : Caus. P.
ksfiodayati, -yitum,
to
crush, pound, comminute,
pulverize,
reduce to
powder,
diminish
;
shake or
agitate by stamping; [cf.
Gr.
va, {t'a
for
fi>u,
fw<rr<(j, {eoTdj ;
Lith. nkauxti
?].
Kshunna, as, d, am,
pounded, bruised, crushed,
stamped
or
trampled upon ;
broken to
pieces, pul-
verized, shattered, pierced ;
violated
(as
a
vow)
;
ex-
ercised, practised,
skilful
;
one versed in sacred science
but unable to
explain
or teach it
; defeated, overcome.
-
K'hunna-manas, as, as, as,
contrite in
heart,
penitent.
Kxhunqdka, as, m. a kind of drum beaten at a
funeral.
Kxhuda, as,
m.
flour,
meal.
Kxltiidra, as, d, am
(compar. kshodiyas, super).
kfhodishtha), minute, diminutive, tiny, very small,
small, little,
trifling
;
mean, low, vile, niggardly, base,
avaricious; wicked; cruel;
poor, indigent
;
(ax),
m.
a small
particle
of
rice; a bee or
wasp;
the
plant
ArtocarpusLacucha [d.lakudrt
and
ilaflu] ;
(a*),m.pl.
a
peculiar
class of
writings,
see
kslaidra-kalpa
;
(a),
f. a woman maimed or
crippled ;
a base or
despicable
woman
;
a
whore,
a harlot
;
a
dancing girl
;
a
quarrel-
some woman
;
a
bee, fly, gnat
;
several
plants,
Soil-
mini
Jacquini,
=
rrtta<i; a\so =
ddngerikd ; also =
gavedhukd; (am), n.,
Ved. a
particle
of
dust, flour,
meal;
[cf.
Lith.
l-tLdikis,
'
an
infant;' Pers. ^JbfcJ"
kudak, 'small,
a
boy.'] Eihudra-kanlakdri,
f. the
plant
Solatium
Jacquini, *=agni-damani. Kshttdra-
kantakl,
i. a kind of
Solanum,
=
brihati. Jixhu-
draka-mdnasa, am, n.,
N. of a lake. Kshiulra-
kambu, us,
m. a small shell.
Kohudra-kalpa, as,
m. the smaller
ritual,'
title of a class of works.
Kshudra-karalikd,
f.
(for
tehudra-karalikd
?),
and
kshudra-kdravelli, f. a kind of Cucurbitaceous
plant. Kxhudra-kulisa, as, m. a
precious stone;
[cf. vaikrdnta.] Kshudrakuxhtha, am,
n. a mild
form of
leprosy, (comprising
eleven
varieties,
whereas
the makd-kuxtitha contains seven severe forms of
leprosy.)
Kshudra-kshura and
kshudra-gokshu-
raka, as,
m. a
variety
of the
plant
Asteracantha
Longifolia. Kshudra-ghanlikd,
f. a
tinkling
orna-
ment,
a
girdle
of small bells.
Kshudra-gholl,
f.,
N. of a
plant,
=(ivillikd.
Kshudra-tantu, us,{.,
N. of a
plant. Kxhudra-dandana, am,
n. red
sandal-wood.
Kshudra-tirbhitd, {.,
N. of a
plant,
=
gopdla-karkatl. Kshtulra-duda, as,
m. a kind
of small
bird, commonly
called
gotalika.
Kxhttdra-
jantu, us,
m.
any
small animal ; a kind of
worm,
Julus (fata-padi). Knhudra-jatipkala, am, n. a
kind of
Myrobalan ;
[cf. dmalaka.]
Kshudra-
jira, as,
m. small cummin.
Kghtulra-jivd, f., N.
of a
plant, =jivanti. Kekudran-<!ara, as, I, am,
following
small or minute or
trifling
matters. Kshu-
dra-tandula, as,
m. a
grain
of rice.
Kshudra-td,
(. or
ksluulra-tva, am,
n.
minuteness,
smallness
;
inferiority, insignificance ;
meanness. Ksliudra-
tutrtxi,
f. a kind of
Ocimum,=ar/afca.
KutiudTa-
dunsika or
kshudra-dan&,
{. a small
gad-fly.
Kxhiidra-diirdlabhd, {.,
N. of a
thorny plant
much eaten
by
camels.
Kxhudra-duhsparid,
f. the
plantSolanumJacquini, =agni-damani.
Kshudra-
dhdtri, f.,
N. of a
plant ;
[cf. Itarkata.]
Ks/iudra-
d/idnya, am,
n. shrivelled
grain. Kshudra-ndsika,
as, i, am,
having
a small nose.
Kshudra-pak-
shika, as,
m. a small bird.
Kshudra-pattrd,
f. a
kind of
wood-sorrel,
Oxalis
Monadelpha,
=
6dngeri ;
(i), (.,
N. of another
plant,
=
vadd.
Kshudra-pa-
na*u, as,
m. the
plant Artocarpus
Lacucha
(lakuto).
*
Kshudra-parna, as,
m. a kind of
Ocimum,
=
arjaka. Kshudra-pdxltana-Wiedd
or
j, f.,
N. of a
p\vnt,
=
fatuh-pa1trl, jidrvati, naga-bhu,
&c.
K^hudm-pippali,
f. wild
pepper (
=
vana-
pippall). Kshiulra-prixhatt, f.,
Ved. covered
with small
spots. Kshitdra-potikd, f.,
N. of a
pot-
herb.
Kxliudra-phalaka,
as, m., N. of a
plant,
=jlvana,
Celtis Orientalis.
-
Kshudra-phald, f.,N.
of several
plants,
Ardisia
Solanacea,
bhumi-jambu,
and others.
Kxhudra-buddhi, is, is, i,
of little
kshudrabuddhi-naman.
kshurikopanishad.
269
understanding, simple, silly, ignorant
; (is), m.,
N.
of a
jackal
in the
Hitopadesa.
KshudrabuililM-
ndman, a, a, a,
named Kshudra-buddhi. Kthudra-
bhantdki, (.,
N. of a
plant,
a kind of
Solanum,
=
brihati; [cf. l;?hiulra-kan(akl.] Kfhudra-m~ma,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people. Kthudra-mustd, f. the
plant Scirpus Kysoor; [cf. ka*erit,]~K*hudra~
rasa, as,
m.
honey; (a),
f. the
plant Pongamia
Glabra; [cf. Isaranja.'] Kshudra-roga, as,
m. a
minor
disease,
one of little
importance ;
a name
applied
to various local
diseases, especially
exanthemas
of different kinds ; there are
forty-four
such diseases.
Kihudrarogika, as, a, am,
affected with such
a disease.
K.Jttulra-vans'd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
Dios-
coiea,
=
rardha-krdntd.
Kshttdra-varvand,
(. a
small
gad-fly
;
[cf. varatd."] KAudra-valll, f.,
N.
of
apot-herb; [cf. mula-poti.~\
Esfiudra-vdrtdkini,
f. a kind of Solanum with white
blossoms,
=
s'veta-
kantakdri.
Kishudra-vdrtaki,
f. a kind of Sola-
num,
=
brihat'i.
Ka/iudra-s'ankha, ax,
m. a small
conch shell. Kxkudra-s'arkara or kfhudra-s'ar-
karikd,
f. a kind of
sugar-cane,
=
ydvandla-^ar-
kard.
Kshudra-s'drdula, as,
m. a kind of
tiger,
=
citra-rydghra. Kehiulra-&rslui, as,
m. the
tree Celosia
Cristata,
=
mayura-sikhd.
Kshitdra-
s"nkti,{s,
m.abivalve
shell, =jala-i!ukti.
Kshudra-
fydmd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
katabhi. Kshudra-
ilexhmiintaka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
bhukarbu-
ddraka. Kshudra-svdxa, as,
m. short breath.
Kshiulra-svetd, f.,
N. of a
plant ;
[cf.
mahd-
tfvetd.']
Kshiulm-saha,
f. the
plant
Phaseolus Tri-
lobus;
the
Coloquintida,
=
{ndra-vdruni ;
[cf.
ma-
hd-saltd.] Kshudra-suvarna, am,
n. bad
gold,
prince's
metal.
Kshudra-han, d,
m.
killing
the
wicked;
an
epithet
of Siva.
Kthtidra-hinguUkd,
f. a small
species
of
prickly nightshade,
Solanum
Jacquini; [cf. kantakdri.'] Kshudra-Mttgull,
f.
=the
preceding. Kshudrdgnimantha (ra-ag
r)
),
as,
m. the
plant
Premna
Spinosa
used for
kindling
fire ;
[cf. arani.] Kshudranjana (ra-a/i), am,
n. a kind of
unguent applied
to the
eyes
in certain
diseases. Kshudrdnda
(ra-an),
as, d, am,
born from minute
eggs. KAudrdnda-matsya-
sanghdta, as,
m. small
fry.
Kshudrdntra
(
a
ra-an), am,
n. the small
cavity
of the heart.
Ks/tiidrdpdmdrga (ra-ap),
as, m.,
N. of the
plant
Desmochaeta
Atropurpurea (
=
raktdpdmarga),
a biennial
plant.
Khudrdmalaka
(ra-dm),
am,
n.
Myrobalan (dmalaka).
Kshudrdmalaka-
saiijna, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
karkata. Kshu-
drdmra(ra-dm),as, m.,
N.
ofaplant,
=
A
p
os
:
a?ra.
Kdiudrdmlapanasa
or
l\xhudrdiribu,panasa (Va-
am), as,
m. the
plant Artocarpus
Lacucha
(laleufa).
Knhiidrdmla
(ra-am),
f.
wood-sorrel,
Oxalis
Corniculata
(
=
amlalonikd)
; another
plant,
=
s*a-
s'dnduli. Kxhudrdmlikd
(ra-am),
f. a kind of
wood-sorrel or
Oxalis,
=
<*ditgeri. Kshwdreitgudi
(ra-i), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
yavasa.
Kshtidrer-
varu
("ra-ir"), us, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
gopala-
karkatl. K*h/tdi'odumbarikd
(ra-ud),
i. the
plant
Ficus
Oppositifolia ; [cf. kdkodumbarikd.]
Kxhudropodaka-ndmni (ra-up), f.,
N. of a
pot-herb ;
[cf. miila-poti.] Kshudropodakl (ra-
up),
{., N. of a
pot-herb,
=
sukxhma-pattrd
and
mantapi.
Kshudroluka
(ra-ul), as,
m. a small
kind of owl.
Kshudraka, ax, ikd, am, small,
minute
;
(as),
m. a
species
of
plant ;
N. of a
prince,
a son of
Prasenajit ; title of a collection of Buddhist
works,
=
vinaya-kshitdrakri-vaj<tu ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people living by warfare,
the
'O^vSpaKot.
Kshitdrala, as, d, am, minute, small, unimportant
(applied especially
to animals and
diseases).
Kshiidrika,
f. a kind of
gad-fly,
=
rfansa;
small
bells
employed
for ornament
; [cf. kshtidra-qhan-
-
Kshottri, ta,
m. a
pestle, any implement
for
grinding.
Kshoda, as,
m.
pounding, grinding
;
the stone or
slab on which
anything
is
ground
or
powdered,
a
mortar
&c., any pounded
or
ground
or
pulverized
substance, flour, meal, dust,
a
particle,
a small
piece
or
fragment. Kfhoda-raja, as, i, am, ground
to dust.
Kdtodax, ox, n.,Ved. water in
agitation,
swell of
the
sea, rushing
or stream of water.
Kshndita, as,
d, am, pounded, ground,
com-
minuted
; (am),
n.
powder, dust, flour, meal, any
substance
pulverized
or
ground.
KshoiHman, d,
m.
minuteness,
excessive smallness
or
inferiority.
Kahodixhtha, as, d,
am
(superl.
of
kshudra),
finely pounded, very small, very
minute.
Kshodtyas,
an, ait,
as
(compar.
of
kshudra),
more
minute, very fine, very
minute.
Kshodya, as, d, am,
to be
stamped
or
trampled
on or
pounded.
I.
kshudh,
c\.
4.
P.
kshudhyati,
dukshodka, kskoddkum,
to feel
hungry
;
to be
hungry, hunger ;
[cf.
Goth.
grldOn,
'
to be
hungry.']
i.
kshudh, t, f.
hunger. Kshut-kshSma, as, d,
am, emaciated
by hunger. Kxhut-trit-parita, as,
d, am, hungry
and
thirsty. Kishut-trid-udbhava,
as, d, am, beginning
to feel
hungry
and
thirsty.
Kxhut-trishanvita
(shd-an
r
),
as,
d, am, suffer-
ing
from
hunger
and thirst.
Kshut-trishnopapidita
(nd-up), as, a, am,
hungry
and
thirsty.
Ifskut-
parlta, as, d, am,
overcome with
hunger.
Kshut-
pipasd-paris'rdnta, as, d, am, wearied
by hunger
and thirst.
Kshut-pipdsd-paritanga (ta-a),
as, a, am,
one whose
body
is affected with
hunger
and thirst.
Kshut-pipdsdrta (sd-dr), as, a, am,
afflicted with
hunger
and thirst.
Kshut-pipdnita,
as, a, am, hungry
and
thirsty. Kshut-pratikdra,
as,
m.
allaying hunger, eating. Kshud-roga, as,
m.
pain
of
hunger. Kshud-mt, an, ati, at, hungry.
Kshun-nivritti, is,
(. cessation of
hunger, ap-
peasing
of
appetite.
Kshudhd,
f.
hunger ; mystical
N. of the letter
y.
Kshudhd-kara, as, i, am, causing hunger,
in-
creasing appetite. Knhudha-kuslala, as, m.,
N. of
a
tree,
=
mlvdntara-vriksh a.
Kshiidha-dhvama,
as,
m.
allaying hunger.
Rshudhdnvita,
(jdhd-an ),
as, d, am, afflicted with
hunger.
Kshudhd-
pidita, as, a, am,
hungry, starving.
Kshudhd-
bkijanana ( dhd-abk), as,
m. black mustard
;
[cf.
kshutdbhijanana.] Kshudhd-mdra, as, m.,
Ved.
death caused
by
starvation. Kahudhdrta
(dha-
dr)
or kskudhdrdita
(dhd-ar), as, d, am,
hungry, hungered.
-
Kshudhdvishta
(dhd-dv),
as, d, am, affected
by hunger. Kshudhti-ianti,
is, f.
allaying hunger, satiety,
satisfaction.
Ksfuidhdlu, us, us, M, hungry.
Kshudhita, as, d, am,
hungry, hungered.
Kshodhuka, as, ikd, am,
Ved.
hungry.
^Y*T
kshudhuna, as, m.,
N. of a
savage
and barbarous race.
T!JTT kshup,
a Sautra root
(i.
e. one used in
grammatical
Sutras
only),
to
depress,
feel
depressed.
'STT
kshupa, as,
m.
[cf. kshumpa"],
a
bush,
a shrub ; a small
tree,
one with short branches and
roots ; N. of an old
king,
a son of Prasandhi and
father of
IkshvSku
; N. of a son of Krishna from
Satya-bhSmS;
N. of a mountain westward from
Dvaraka.
Kshiipa-dodamushti, is, m.,
N. of a
plant. Kshitpdlu (pa-dlu), us,
m. a kind of
bulbous
plant, =pdniydlu.
Kshupaka, as, d, in. f. a
bush,
a shrub.
i.
kshubh,
cl.
9. 4. P.,
I. A. kslmbh-
Nna, kshubhyati, kshobhale,
fuksho-
bha,
<!uk*hiibhe, kx/iobhuhyati, -tc, akshoblut,
akfhubhat and
akshobhith/a, k*hol>Mtum,
to
shake, tremble,
to be
agitated
or disturbed
; to be
unsteady;
to stumble
(literally
or
metaphorically):
Caus.
kahobhayati, -yitum,
to
agitate,
cause to
shake, disturb, stir
up,
excite: Desid. fulcshaMii-
xliati, -te,
or
dukshobhithati, -te : Intens. tokshu-
bhyate,
iokshobdhi
;
[cf.
Cambro-Brit.
hwbiau,
'
to
make a sudden
push;'
Gr.
Kov<pos;
Mod. Germ.
schitbe.}
KfkMha, as, a, am, agitated, shaken, tossed,
stirred
up; agitated (mentally), excited, disturbed;
(as),
m. the
churning-stick ;
a kind of coitus.
Ksliubdha-ta,
f.
agitation.
Kehubdhdniava
(o'Aa-ar),
as,
m. a
stormy
ocean.
2. kshabh,
p,
(.,
Ved. a
blow,
a
shake,
a
push.
Kxhuhhd,
f. a kind of
weapon.
Kshiibhita, as, d, am, agitated, tossed,
set in
motion;
agitated (mentally),
disturbed, anxious;
frightened, alarmed,
afraid ;
angry, enraged.
Kshobha, as,
m.
shaking, agitation, disturbance,
tossing, trembling,
emotion.
Kskubhaka, as, a, am, shaking, causing agitation
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a mountain in
Kamakhya,
a
place
sacred to the
goddess Durg5.
Kshobhana, as, d, am, shaking, agitating,
dis-
turbing, causing
emotion ; (as), m.,
N. of one of
the five arrows of the
god
of love.
Kshobhya, as, d, am,
to be shaken or
agitated
or
disturbed.
kshu-mat. See under 2. Icshu.
T3JHT
kshuma, f.,
Ved. an
epithet
of an
arrow, according
to the scholiast
'causing
to tremble
1
(for
kshubhd
?)
;
N. of several
plants ; linseed,
Linum
Usitatissimum ;
a sort of
flax,
Bengal
San
(sYena)
;
the
Indigo plant ;
a sort of
creeper.
Kshauma,
Sec. See s.
v., p. ifi.
kshump,
cl. i. P.
kshumpati,
to
kshumpa,
as,
m.
[ef. kshupa'],
Ved. a
bush,
a shrub.
kshur,
cl. 6. P.
kshurati, fukshora,
\. kshortium,
to
cut, dig,
scratch
;
to make
lines or furrows.
Eshura, as,
m.
(connected
with the
preceding,
perhaps
related to kshar ?; cf. Gr.
$vf6ii),
a razor ;
a razor-like barb or
sharp
blade attached to an airow
;
N. of several
plants,
Asteracantha
Longifolia
;
also
Tribulus
Lanuginosus,
see
go-kshura;
also
=
ioAa-
pinditalta,
and Saccharum Sara
(s"ora)
; the hoof of
a cow &c.
;
a horse's hoof;
the foot of a bedstead
[cf. khura]
;
(i),
f. a
knife,
a
dagger; (as, d, am),
Ved.
(Say.) having
cl&ws. Kshura-karman, a,
n.
the
operation
of
shaving. Kfhura-klripta, as, d,
am,
shaved.
Kshura-kriyd,
f. the
operation
of
shaving,
the
employment
of a razor. Ks/iura-
ty
datushtaya, am,
n. four
things necessary
for
shaving,
j
Kshura-dhdna,
am,
n. a razor-case. Kshura-
dhdra, as, d, am, razor-edged, sharp
as a
razor;
any very sharp
instrument for
cutting.
Kfhura-
dhdrd, f. the
edge
of a razor
;
N. of a hell. Kshu-
radhdrabha
("ra-dbhd), as, d, am, sharp
as a razor.
-Kshura-pattra, as, m.,
N. of the
plant
Saccharum
Sara
(s"ara).
-
Kshura-pattrikd,
f
,
N. of a
pot-herb,
=palankya. Kshttra-pavi,
is, is, i,
Ved.
sharp-
angled, sharp-edged, very sharp
; ()'s), m.,
N. of a
sacrifice
performed
in one
day (ekaha).
Kshura- ll
pra,
as,
m. a razor shot as an
arrow;
a kind of1 1
arrow,
one with a
sharp
horse-shoe-shaped head
; alj
sort of hoe or
weeding spade. Kx/iura-praga,
am,
n.
according
to some authorities
=
kshnra-pra.
Kxhura-bhdnda, am,
n. a razor-case. Kshiira-
b/ii-ifli/i, is, /-', /,
Ved. furnished with
sharp angles.
Kshura-mardin, t,
m. a barber.
Kshurdnya
( rii-nit), as, m.,
N. of a
plant ;
[cf. go-kshuraka.']
Kxhurdrjiana (ra-ar),
as, m.,
N. of a moun-
tain.
Kshuraka, as, m.,
N. of several
plants,
=
Astera-
cantha
Longifolia ;
also Tribulus
Lanuginosus [cf.
i/ii-kxhura']
;
also
=
tilaka;
also another
plant,
=
l>hiitd>tku,s'a.
Kshurikd,
f. a small razor ;
a
knife,
a
dagger
;
a
sort of earthen
vessel,
a kind of
pot-herb ( =pdlan-
kya). K>ili,urikd-paltra, as,
m. the
plant
Saccha-
rum Sara
(s'ara). Kxhimkopanuhad (kd-up), t,
f, title of an
Upanishad belonging
to the Atharva-veda.
3Z
270 kshurin.
kshaitrajnya.
Kshurin, i,
m. a barber
; (ni>,
(. the wife of a
barber; a kind of
yam,
see varaha-krdntd.
Kshaura,
&c. See
s.v., p. 271.
KJirt*
kshullka, as, m.,
X. of a
prince.
j=t
kshulla, as, a,
am
(fr.
kshudra
?),
small, little, nAmi\.e.~*K*liiilln-tatn. a*,
m. the
younger
brother of a father.
Kshulla-tdtaka,
a*, m. the brother of a rather.
K*hullaka, at, a, am, little,
small
; low, vile,
poor, indigent
; wicked, malicious,
abandoned
;
hard
;
young, youngest
; pained,
distressed
;
(tw),
m. a
small shell
;
N. of a
prince.
kshurat. See under rt. i. kshu.
sheda, kshedita,
=
kshveda,
kshvedita.
kshetra, am,
n.
(fr.
i. or 2,
kshi),
landed
property, land, soil,
a field
(e. g.
kxhetram
tri,
to cultivate the soil
; kfhftranya pati,
lord of
the
soil,
N. for a kind of
genius
or
tutelary deity
regarded
in the Veda as the
guardian
of cultivated
fields)
; place, region, country ;
a sacred
spot
or dis-
trict,
a
place
of
pilgrimage,
as Benares &c.
;
an
enclosed
plot
of
ground, portion
of
space, superficies,
circuit,
circumference
; fertile soil
; the fertile
womb,
a wife
;
place
of
origin
; department, sphere
of action,
the
body
considered as the field of the
indwelling
and
working
of the soul
;
a
sign
of the zodiac
; (in
geometry)
a
plane figure,
as a
triangle,
circle,
&c.
enclosed
by lines, any figure
considered as
having
geometrical
dimensions ; a
diagram
;
a
house,
town
;
[cf. anya-kuhetra, kuru-kshetra, &c. ;
cf. also
Goth,
haithi. Them,
haithjo;
Germ.
Heide.~\
Kshetra-kara, as, i, am, cultivating
a field ;
a
husbandman
J*hetra-karkati, f. a kind of
gourd
;
[cf. bdluk'i.] Kshetrakarma-krit, t,t,t,
one who
cultivates the
soil,
a husbandman. Kahetra-kar-
man, a,
n. cultivation of the soil.
Kshetra-yamta,
am,
n.
geometry. Kshetra-gata,
as, a, am, geo-
metrical.
Kshetragatopapatti (to-p), is,
f.
geometrical proof. Kxhetra-dirbhitd,
I. a kind of
gourd,
=
firbhitd.
Kshetra-ja, as, a, am, pro-
duced in a
field, as corn &c. ; bora from the
body ;
(as), m.,
scil.
putra,
a
son,
the
offspring
of the wife
by
a kinsman or
person duly appointed
to raise
up
issue to the
husband, (this
is one of the twelve kinds
of issue allowed
by
the old Hindu
law) ; (a), f.,
N.
of several
plants,
=
fceta-kantakari, fadanduli,
gamutrikd, silpiktt,
danilcd.
Kshetra-jdta, an,
a, am,
begotten
on the wife of another. Kthetra-
jesha, as, m.,
Ved. contest for landed
property,
acquisition
of land.
Kshetra-jtia, as, a, am,
knowing
localities; familiar with the cultivation of
the
soil,
a husbandman &c. ; clever, dexterous,
skil-
ful,
cunning
;
(a*),
m.
'
knowing
the
body,'
i. e. the
soul,
the conscious
principle
in the
corporeal
frame
;
a libertine, a
whoremonger;
a form of Sava ; N.
of a
prince; (a),
f. a
girl
fifteen
years
old who
personates
the
goddess DurgS
at a festival of this
deity. Kxhetra-tattva, am, n. a
part
of the work
Smriu'-tattva.
K*hetra-tara, am, n.,
Ved. a
spot
very
fit for cultivation or for habitation. EJiftra-
td,
f. the state of
being
a seat or residence, a
seat,
a
place
of residence.
Kthetra-diitl,
f. a kind of
Solanum
(Ma-kantakdri). Kxhetra-decatd,
(.
'
the
deity
of the
fields,' epithet
of a
serpent
in the
Panla-tantra.-.
A'Ara-jwti,
is, m. the owner of a
field,
a
landowner,
a
landlord,
a farmer
;
[cf.
kshai-
trapata,
kshaitrapatyi, p. 271,
and
kshetrasya-
paH above.]
-
Khetra-pada, am, n. a
place
sacred to a
deity.
-
Kshttra-parpafi, {.,
N. of
a
shrub, Oldenlandia
Biflota or another
species.
Kshctru-pdla,
as, m. a man
employed
to
guard
fields from
depredation ;
a
deity
protecting
the
fields; an
epithet
of Siva.-
Kthttra-phala, am,
n.
(in geometry)
the
superficial
contents of a
figure.
Kxhetra-bhakti
, in,
!. the division of a field.
Knhetra-bhiimi, is,
(. cultivated land.
K.-//ilra-
yamdnikd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
va<'d. A'x/i.lrn-
raksha, at,
m. a man
employed
to
guard
fields
from
depredation.
Kshetra-rdii, in,
m.
quantity
represented by geometrical figures.
Kshetra-rulid,
f. a kind of
gourd,
=
bdlul:i. Kifhctra-ra8u<lhd,
f.
cultivated land.-
Ktltrtra-cid, I, I, t,
familiar with
localities ;
experienced, clever,
skilful ; (t),
m. a
husbandman ;
a
sage,
one who
possesses spiritual
knowledge;
the soul.
Ks/ietra-vyava/u'i
ra, *,
in.
drawing
a
figure
in
geometry ; geometrical
demon-
stration.
Kf/ietra-sambhara, of, m.,
N. of either
of the shrubs CaiWu and BhindS
; (a),
f. a kind of
gourd,
=
sas'dnduli. Kiih(tra-mmbhuta, an,
m.
a kind of
grzss,
= kund(ira. J\xlictra-sdti, is, f.,
Ved.
acquisition
of field or land. Kshetra-sadhas,
at,
at, as,
Ved.
arriving
at or
coming
to a
place.
Knhttra-sima,
f. the
boundary
of a meadow or
field or
holy place.
Kshetra-Ma, as, d, am,
residing
at a sacred
place. Kshetrajiva ("ra-dj ),
as, a, am,
one who
gains
a livelihood
by cultivating
the soil ; a
cultivator,
a
peas
int. K*hetrddhidevatd
(ra-adh),
f. the
tutelary deity
of
any
consecrated
piece
of
ground. Kshetrdd/iipa (
ra-adh
), as,
m. =
the
preceding;
the
regent
of a
sign
of the
zodiac.
JKshetrdmalakl,
the
plant
Flacourtia Ca-
taphracta ; [cf. bhumy-dmalaki.]
Kfhetrd-sd, as,
da, am,
Ved.
acquiring
or
gaining
land. Kshetre-
Tcshu
(ra-ik), us,
m. a kind of
grain,
=
ydvandla.
Kfhetropeksha Cra-np),
as, m.,
N. of a son
of
SVaphalka.
Kshetrika, at, i, am, having
a
field, relating
to a
field
&c.,
agrarian
; (as),
m. the owner of a
field,
a
farmer,
a cultivator, a husband.
Kshetrin, I, inl, i,
owning
a
field, cultivating land,
agricultural
;
(I),
m. an
agriculturist,
a
husbandman,
a cultivator
;
a husband ;
the soul.
Kshetriya, as, d, am, relating
to a
field, belonging
to land
;
curable in a future
body,
i. e. incurable in
the
present
life ;
(ant),
n.
pi.
the environs of
any
place; (am),
n. a chronic or
organic
disease,
an
incurable
one;
meadow
grass, herbage, pasturage;
(o),
m. a
medicament, anything
fit to be adminis-
tered in medicine
(?)
; an incurable disease
;
one who
has carnal
knowledge
of other men's
wives,
an
adulterer
;
physicking, operating. Kshttriya-nd-
iana, as, I, am,
Ved.
removing
a chronic disease.
Kshetriya,
nom. P.
kshetriyati,
to desire another
man's wife.
^f ksheda, as,
m.
(?) sorrowing,
moan-
TSJT7 kshepa, kshepakd, kshepana, kshepani,
&c. See under rt.
Icthip
at
p. 267.
^T kshema, as, a,
am
(fr.
2.
kshi),
habit-
able,
giving rest, giving
ease or
security
or comfort
;
conferring happiness
;
at
ease, prosperous, safe, secure,
well, happy, right
; (as, am),
m. n.
(Ved. always m.)
basis,
foundation
; residence,
place
of rest ;
abiding
at ease
; safety, tranquillity, peace, rest, security, any
secure, easy
or comfortable
state, well-being, weal,
happiness (e.
g.
kshemena,
at
ease,
in
security,
safely;
ksheme
yoye,
Ved. both in rest and exertion
in
enjoying
and
acquiring)
;
preserving, protecting,
keeping
what is
acquired ;
final
emancipation,
eternal
happiness; (as),
m. a kind of
perfume (
=
<fa;irfa) ;
ease or
prosperity personified
as a son of Dharma
and S*anti ; also a son of Titiksha
; N. of a
prince,
a son of Saii and father of Suvrata ; N. of a son of
the third Manu Savarna
;
N, of a kind of
college
or
association
[cf.
ma/ha] ;
the
proper
term
(according
to Manu II.
127)
of civil address to a
Vaisya, asking
him whether his
property
is secure
;
(d), f.,
N. of an
Apsaras ;
an
epithet
of
DurgS
; N. of another
deity ;
a kind of
perfume
;
(am), n.,
N. of one of the seven
Varshas in
Jambu-dvipa. Kshema-kara, as, d, am,
causing peace
and
security, conferring happiness
or
good
fortune, propitious. Knhema-karna, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Mahesa,
who
composed,
A. D.
1570,
the work
RSga-mSla. Kshema-karman, d, d, a,
one whose work is
peace
and
security, creating
tran-
quillity
and
security; (a), m.,
N. of a
prince.
Kshema-kdma, as, d, am,
Ved.
longing
for rest.
Kshema-kdra, as, i, am, granting peace
and
security, conferring happiness
or
good fortune, pro-
pitious, auspicious. Kxhcm'i-^itttt/nilu, inn,
n. title
of a medical work of Kshema-sarman. Kahema-
kiil, t, t, t,
causing peace
and
security.
K*liema-
gupta, as, m.,
N.of a
king
of Kasmlra. Ktikt.iiiit-
fatrOi as, t, am,
promoting well-being, causing
peace
and
security
,
propitious,
&c.
;
(an), m.,
N. of
a
king
of
Trigarta
; N. of a
mythical Buddha; N.
of a son of Brahma-datta
(Udayana); (7),
f. the
BrahmanI kite or Coromandel
eagle,
considered as a
bird of
good omen, Falco Ponticerianus
; a form of
the
goddess DurgS
; N. of another
goddess ;
N. of
a sister of Kshcman-kara
Kehema-jit, t, m.,
N.
of a
prince. Kehfma-tara, as, d, am, better,
happier.
A-s/o
nta-ilarittn, i, m., N. of a
prince
of
the Kosalas. A.-//I
nnidnrslya, as, d,
am, relating
to this
prince. Kt/temti-dhanvan, d, m., N. of a
prince,
a son of Pundarika.
K*ktma-dharman,
d, m.,
N. of a
prince. Kshemn-dhurta, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Ksln
mn-il/iiirti, ii, m.,
N. of
a warrior.
Kshema-dltritvati, d, m.,
N. of a
man with the
pa'.ronymic
Paundarlka. Kthema-
phald,
see
kshemd-phald. Ji.-hemu-bht'tmi, is,
m.,
N. of a
prince. Kihema-murti, is, m.,
N. of
a
prince. Kshema-yuktam, ind. both
quietly
and
energetically;
in rest and exertion.
Kfhinta-rdja,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kshema-vat, an, all, at,
accompanied
with
tranquillity
and
security
;
prosper-
ous,
happy; (tl), (,,
N. of a woman. Kshema-
rriddhi, is, m.,
N. of a
general
of the Salvas.
kfhema-s'arman, d, m.,
N. of an author.
Kshemdditya (ma-dd), as, m.,
N. of a man.
Kshfmddhi
(ma-ddhi), is, m.,
N, of a
prince
of Milhil.1.
Kthemd-phald,
f. the tree Ficus
Oppositifolia ;
[cf. ttdumbara.']
Kshemdri
(ma-
ari), is, m., N. of a
prince
of
Mithila,
=
kshemdd/ii.
Kfhemdrdis
(ma-ar), is,
m.
=
l-shema-jit.
Knhemendra(ma-in), as,
m.,
N. of the author
of a list of
regents
of
Ka^mTra;
N. of a lexico-
grapher;
also of the author of a Buddhist work.
Kxhemcndra-prakds'a, as, m.,
N. of a work
by
Kshemendra.
Kshemaka, as,
m. a kind of
perfume,
=
(aura ;
N. of a
NSga
; N. of a Rakshas ; N. of an attendant
of
Siva; N. of an old
king;
of a son of
Alarka;
of
the last descendant of Pailkshit in the
Kali-yuga
;
N.
of a son of Niramitra.
Kehemayat, an, and, at,
Ved.
resting
;
granting
rest or an abode.
Kshemin, i, iiri, i,
enjoying peace
and
security,
safe, secure,
happy,
well.
K*hcmya, as, d, am, resting,
at
leisure,
at
ease;
habitable,
comfortable ;
healthy,
salubrious ;
lucky,
prosperous, thriving
;
giving peace
and
tranquillity ;
(as), m.,
N. of Siva
; N. of several
princes,
a son of
Sunitha and father of Ketumat ; of a son of
Ugra
1
-
yudha
and father of Suvira ; of a son of Suci and
father of
Suvrata;
(am), n.,
Ved.
resting.
%T ksheya.
See under rt.
4. kshi,
p.
266.
kshev,
cl. i. P.
kshevati,
another
form for kshiv or
ksh'tv,
*
to
spit,' q.
v.
TCT kshai,
cl. I. P.
kshayati,
dakshau,
ksha-
^
fyuti,
ksliiitum,
to wane ; to waste
away, dry
up,
decline,
become emaciated ;
[cf. 4. kshi.']
Kthuinn, as, d, am, wasted,
dried
up.
See s.v.
RjUH ksliainya, am, n.(fr. kshma),
destruc-
tion, wasting away;
leanness, slenderness,
emaciation.
T5frT
kshaita, as,
m.
(fr.
I .
kshiti),
Ved. the
chief of a
race,
a
prince.
Kfh(iita-v<it, an, all, at,
Ved.
princely.
iifpT kshaitra, am,
n.
(fr. kshetra),
a mul-
titude of fields &c.
l\*/iitrnjityu,
am, n.
(fr. kshetra-jit),
Ved.
acquisition
of
land,
a victorious battle.
Kshaitrajna
or
ke/taitrajiiya, am, n.(fr.
kshetra-
kshailrapatya. kha-dyota.
271
jna), spirituality,
the nature of the soul
;
the know-
ledge
of the soul &c.
Kihaitrapatya,
as, a,
am
(ft. kshetra-pati),
Ved.
belonging
to the lord of the soil.
T5flt kshaipra, as, i,
am
(fr. kshipra),
a
term for a kind of
Sandhi, produced by changing
the
first of two concurrent vowels to its semivowel ;
the Svarita accent on a
syllable
formed with this
Sandhi
; (am),
n.
quickness, speediness. Rsh'tipra-
yiikta,
as, a, am, joined by
the
Kshaipra
Sandhi.
Kshaipra-varna,
as, a, am,
containing
a semi-
vowel.
|.oiiwrT kshairakalambhi, is,
m.
(a pa-
tronymic
fr.
ksKira-kalambha),
N. of a teacher.
j<<4 kshaireya, as, I,
am
(fr. kshira), pre-
pared
with
milk, milky ;
(i),
f. milk and rice or
any
preparation
of or dish
prepared
with milk.
kshot,
cl. 10. P.
kshotayati, -yitum,
to
throw,
cast
;
[cf.
k/wt and
khod.]
kshoda, as,
m. the
post
to which an
elephant
is fastened ;
[cf. a-kshobha.] (
ft*!f kshona, as, a, am,
Ved. immovable
;
or
(an),
m. a kind of lute
; (perhaps
the word is re-
lated to the
following.)
TSfWt kshoni, f.,
Ved. the earth
; (yau),
du. heaven and earth ;
(according
to some the
sing,
of
this word and sometimes the
plur. may
be used col-
lectively,
and the
original meaning may
be 'a multitude
of men' or
'
the
people' (as opposed
to the
chief) ;
the
du.
may
then mean
'
the two sets of
people,'
i. e. the
inhabitants of heaven and earth ; sometimes a form
kshoni
occurs); [cf.
Gr.
xttuv.^ Kxhoni-maya,
as, I, am, containing
the earth in
himself,
'
the
source of
everything
in the
earth;'
an
epithet
of
Vishnu in his fish-incarnation.
8fl"S
kshottri. See under rt. kshud.
kshoda. See under rt. kshud.
kshodhuka. See under rt. I . kshudh.
kshobha, kshobhana,
&c. See under
rt. i. kshubh.
"Efm kshoma, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
rt.
kshu),
a room on the
top
of a house ;
(am),
n.
wove siik
; [cf. Itshauma.]
S)l*(<* kshomaka, as,
m. a kind of
perfume
(gatiahdsaka) ; [cf.
kshema and
kehaumaka]
TSprrft kshaunl,
i or
is,
f. the earth
; [cf.
kshoni.] ~lfxhaunl-tala, am,
n. the surface of
the earth.
Kxhauni-pra&ra, as,
m. the ocean.
Kxhauni-bhuj, k,
m.
earth-possessor,
a
king;
[cf. kehiti-bhuj.]
^,
TSfij kshaudra, as,
m.
(fr.
kshudra and
kshudra),
the tree Michelia
Champaca (dampaka)
;
N. of a mixed
caste,
the son of a Vaideha and a
Magadhi
;
(am),
n.
smallness,
minuteness
;
N. of a
Sutra of the Sama-veda ;
honey,
a
species
of
honey ;
water.
Kxhaudra-ja, am,
n. wax. Kshaudra-
dhdtu, (,
m. a kind of mineral substance ;
[cf.
ma-
kzhika.] Kshaudra-priya, as,
m
,
N. of a tree
;
[cf. jalormadhaka.'] Kshaudra-meha, ax,
m.
the disease diabetes mellaus
Kihaudramehin, ,
ini, i, affected with this disease.
Kshaudreya, am,
n. wax.
^Jij'W kshaudrakya, as, I,
m. f.
(fr.
kshu-
draka).
a
prince
or
princess
of the
Kshudrakas,
a
man
belonging
to the
Kshudrakas;
(as,
I, am),
small, minute.
Kshawlrakamalavi, i.,
scil.
send,
the
army
of
Kshudraka and Malava.
tSJTT
kshauma, as, i,
am
(fr. kshumd),
made
of
linen, linen, covered with linen ;
prepared
from
linseed
(as oil); (am),
n. linen doth or
garment;
linseed;
(F),
f. lin or
flax,
Linum Usitatissimum ;
(as, am),
m. n. wove
siik;
an
airy
room on the
top
of a house
;
an
apartment
on the
roof;
the back
of an edifice
;
a fortified
place
in front of a
building
;
a
building
of a
particular
form
;
[cf_ kshoma.]
Knhattinaka, <is, i, am,
linen
;
(at),
m. a
parti-
cular
perfume
;
[cf. tora]
TSJTI; kshaura, am,
n.
(fr. kshura), shaving
the
head, shaving
in
general
;
(7),
f. a razor. Kshau-
ra-karaiia, am,
n. the
operation
of
shaving.
Kshauraparya,
as, a,
am
(fr. kshiira-pavi},
formed out of razors and
thunderbolts,
very sharp,
very
hard.
Kshaurika, as,
m. a
barber,
a shaver.
kshnu,
cl. 2. P.
kshnauti, tukshnava,
O
kshnavitum,
to
whet, sharpen.
Kshnut, t, t, t, (at
the end of
compounds) sharp
(e. g. ubhayatah-kshnut, sharp
on both
sides).
Kshnuta, as, a, am, whetted, sharpened.
Kghnotra, am, n.,
Ved. a
grind-stone,
a whet-stone.
T!*n
kshma,
f.
(fr.
rt.
ksham),
the
earth,
(Ved. only
inst.
sing, kshmaya); [cf. kshamd.]
Kshma-ja, as,
m.
'earth-born,'
the
planet
Mars.
Kshmd-tala, am,
n. the surface of the earth.
Kshma-dhriti, is,
m. one who has to
support
the
earth,
a
king. Kshmd-pa, as,
m.
earth-protector,
a
king. Kshmd-pati, is,
m. lord of the earth,
a
king. Kxhmd-pdla, as,
m.
earth-protector,
a
king.
Kshma-bhuj, k,
m.
possessor
of the
earth,
a
king.
Kshmd-bhrit, t,
m.
supporter
of the earth;
a
mountain
;
a
king.
-
Kshma-vrisha, as,
m.
'
earth-
bull,'
i. e. a
mighty king.
tyj
I M
kshmay,
cl. I. A.
kshmayate,
fa-
X
kshmaye, kxhmdyitum,
to
shake,
tremble: Caus.
kshmdpayati, -yitum,
adikshma-
pat,
to cause to
shake,
to make tremble; Desid.
tikihmdyishate
: Intens.
tdkshmayyate,
ddksh-
mdti(t).
Knhmdyita, as, a, am, shaken,
made to
tremble,
trembling.
Kshmdyitri, td, trt, tri,
trembling, shaking.
uj
jj
- J
kshmil,
cl. i.P.
kshmllati,
tiksh-
\
rnila, kshmilitam,
to
wink,
to
twinkle, to close the
eyelids ;
[cf. mil]
hraum,
ind. a
mystical
exclamation.
kshvinka, f.,
Ved. a kind of bird.
fuj'J
kshvid or
kshvid,
cl. I. P. kshve-
^ dati or
kshvedati, -ditum or
-ditum,
to utter an inarticulate
sound,
to hum. murmur, growl,
roar, hiss, whiz,
whistle
;
A. kshvedate or
kshmdate,
or cl.
4.
P.
kshridyati
, to be wet or unctuous ;
to
exude, discharge juice,
emit
sap
: Caus.
kshvedayati
or
-dayati, -yitam,
to sound
inarticulately,
hum,
&c.
Kxhmina, as, a, am,
sounded
inarticulately ; soft,
unctuous.
Kshvcda, as, a,
am
(in
some senses
perhaps
con-
nected with rt.
kshvel), curved, crooked,
bending,
bent
; wicked, depraved ; difficult to be
approached ;
(as),
m.
singing
or
buzzing
in the ear from harden-
ing
of the wax &c.
;
sound,
noise
; venom,
poison
;
a Cucurbitaceous
plant,
Luffa Pentandra or
Acutangula,
=
pltarjhoshd ;
a
mystical
N. of the letter m; (am),
n. the flower of the Ghosha
plant ;
the fruit of a red
kind of swallow-wort
; (a),
f. the
roaring
of a
lion,
a
war-whoop,
a
battle-cry
; a bamboo rod or stake
;
a kind of Cucurbitaceous
plant.
Kghvedana, am, n.
murmuring, hissing, whistling,
sibilating
; a
hissing pronunciation.
Kxhredita, as, am,
m. n.
humming, murmuring,
growling
;
a
growl,
roar
;
a
battle-ay,
a
war-whoop.
Kxhvedin, I, ini, i, humming, murmuring.
kshvel,
cl. I. P.
kshvelati, &c.,
to
leap, jump ;
to
play ;
to
go,
move ;
to
shake, tremble;
[cf.
Old Germ,
suillu, sual,
mall.]
Kxhvelikd,
f. or
kshrelita, as, am,
m. n. or
kshvelya, am,
n.
play, jest, joke,
trick.
^T i.
kha,
the second consonant of the
alphabet, being
the
aspirate
of the
preceding
conso-
nant,
and
having
the suund of kh in inkhorn.
-
KJia-
kara, as,
m. the letter or sound kha.
^ 2.
kha, as,
m. the sun.
^
3. kha, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
khan),
a
cavity,
hollow, cave, cavern, aperture
;
an
aperture
of the
human
body (of
which there are
nine,
as the
mouth,
the two
ears,
the two
eyes,
the two
nostrils,
and the
organs
of excreiion and
generation)
;
the
glottis (in
anatomy)
;
an
organ
of sense
;
the hole made
by
an
arrow,
a wound
;
the hole in the nave of a
wheel
through
which the axis runs ;
vacuity, empty
space, air, ether, sky,
heaven
;
the character in arith-
metic which
expresses nothing,
a
cypher;
a
dot,
Anusvara, represented by
a circle
(vindu,) ;
a
city,
a
field
; happiness, pleasure, auspiciousness [cf.
sukha
and
duhkhu) ;
understanding, knowledge ;
action
;
the tenth from
any given
constellation or the sun's
entrance into it ; talc
; Brahma, the
supreme spirit ;
(a),
f. a
fountain, a well
; [cf.
Gr.
xos ',
Lat,
halo.]
Kha-kdmini,
(. the female of the Falco
Cheela
((ilia);
an
epithet
of
Durga ((artika).
Kha-kuntala, as,
m. an
epithet
ot S"iva. Kha-
kholka, as,
m.
'
sky-meteor,'
an
epithet
of the sun.
Kha/tholkddilya ("lea-ad'), as,
m. a form of
the sun.
Kha-ga, ew, a, am,
moving
in the air
;
(as),
m. a bird; air, wind;
the sun; a
planet;
a
grasshopper
;
a
deity
;
an arrow.
Kha-gartgd,
f.
the
Gan-ga (Ganges)
of the
sky. Kha-gana, as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of
Vajra-nabha. Kha-yati,
is,
f.
flight
in the air; N. of a
metre, [cf.
a:'va-
gati.]
~
Khaga-pati, is,
m. the chief of the
birds,
an
epithet
of
Garuda,
the vehicle of Vishnu. Kha-
gama, as, a, am, moving
in the
air, flying,
an
epi-
thet of the Gandharvas and of missile
weapons ;
(as),
m. a bird ;
N. of a Brahman.
Kha-yarbha, as,
m.,
N. of a
mythical person
with Buddhists
Kliaga-
vaktra, as,
m. the tree
Artocarpus
Lacucha
(lakufa).
Khaga-vati,
(. the earth.
Khaga-iatrit,
us,
f. a
plant, commonly
called
Chakullya,
Hemionitis
Cordifolia
;
[cf. priini-parnl.] Khaga-sfhdna,
am,
n. the hollow of a tree
;
a bird's nest.
Khayd-
dhipa (ga-adh), as,
m. the chief of the
birds,
an
epithet
of Garuda.
KJtagantaka (ga-an),
as,
m. a
hawk,
a falcon (a
destroyer
of
birds).
Kha-
gdbhirdma (ga-abh), as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Khagasana (ga-as), as,
m. an
epithet
of the
mountain
Udaya,
the eastern mountain,
on which the
sun rises
;
an
epithet
of Vishnu
(' sitting
on a
bird,'
i. e. on
Garuda). Klia-guna, as, a, am, (in
arith-
metic or
algebra) having
a
cypher
as
multiplier.
Kliagendra (ffa-in~), as,
m. the chief of the
birds,
an
epithet
of Garuda ; N. of a
prince.
Kha-
gendra-dhvaja,
as,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu. Kha-
ges'vara (ga-is),
as,
m. the chief of the
birds,
epithet
of Garuda.
Kha-gola, a*,
m. the vault or
circle of the
heaven,
the celestial
sphere. Ktiagola-
vidyd,
f.
knowledge
of the celestial
sphere, astronomy.
Wia-famasa, as,
m. the moon
(
'
the
drinking-
vessel in the
sky').
Jfha-fara, as, i, am, moving
in the
air,
flying
;
(as),
m. a bird ;
a cloud ;
the
wind ;
the sun ;
a Rakshas or demon ;
an aerial
spirit
;
N. of a
people. Kha-ddrin, i, ini, i,
moving
in the
air,
flying,
an
epithet
of Skanda.
K]i.a-jala,
dm,
n.
'air-water,'
i. e.
dew, rain, frost, hoar-frost.
Kha-jit, t,
m. a
Buddha,
one of the seven teachers
or saints of the Buddha sect.
Kha-jyotis, is,
m. a
shining flying insect,
a
fire-fly,
&c.
Kha-tamdla,
as,
m. a
cloud; smoke.
Kha-tilaka, as,
m. the
sun.
Kha-<lura-vasim, (.,
N. of one of the female
deities or S'aktis with Buddhists.
Kha-dyota, as,
m. a
shining flying insect,
a
fire-fly,
the sun
;
(a),
f.,
272
kha-dyotaka.
khadgabhihata.
scil. dear,
the door which shines like a
shining
insect,
an
eye. Kha-dyotuka,
an or
am,
m. or
n.(?^,
a
kind of
plant
with a
poisonous
fruit.
Kha-tlyotana,
ai,
m. the sun.
K/in-dhupn, ax,
m. a rocket, fire-
work.
Kha-pardga, at,
m, darkness. Kha-
lt*hpa
t tun, n. a flower in the
sky,
a term for
any-
thing impossible. Kka-bha,
as or <i in
,
m. or n.
(?),
a
planet. Kha-l>hranti, is,
(. a kind of falcon,
a
kite;
[cf. filla.]
l\/i>t-M<'i.ii, is,
m. the
jewel
of
the
sky,
the sun.
Kha-milana, am,
n.
sleepiness,
lassitude,
weariness. Kha-murti, in, ( a celestial
appearance
or
person.
Kliamiirii-iiint, an, all, at,
having
a divine or celestial
person
or form. Kha-
miili, is, >'/, or t,
(. an
aquatic plant,
Pistia Stratiotes
(kumli/iikd).
Klia-vtilll, (.,
N. of a
parasitic plant,
dlid^a-i'iiW.
-
Kha-vdri, i,
n.
rain-water, dew,
vapour,
&c.
K/ia-vdshpa,
as,
m.
snow, hoar-frost,
dew.
Kha-iaya, at, a, am, resting
or
dwelling
in
the air. Kha-iarlra, am,
n. a celestial or immortal
body.
Khaiaririn, i, i/ii, ',
gifted
with an etherial
body, having
a
heavenly
form.
Kha-irata, as,
m.
wind,
air. -*Kha-fam<t, as,
m. a Buddha or deified
Bauddha saint. Kha-samuttha,as,d,am, produced
in the
sky.
Kha-namlthava, as, a, am, produced
in the
sky,
aerial, etherial ; (a),
f.
spikenard,
= akasa-
mann.
Kha-sarpaiia,
as, m.,
N. of a Buddha or
Bauddha saint; (am),
n.
gliding through
the air.
Kha-xinil/in, i,
m. the moon. Kha-ftmn,
f.
the earth.
Kha-sphatika,
am,
n. aerial
crystal,
a N. for the sun and
moon-gem, mrya-kanta
and dandra-kdnta ;
[cf.dkdila-sphatika.]
Kha-
ha.ro, as, a, am, (in arithmetic) having
a
cypher
for its denominator
(as
a
fraction).
Khdtrnan (kha-
df),
a, a, a, having
the air as one's nature. ~Khd-
pagd (kha-dp"\
f. a stream in the
air,
an
epithet
of
the
Ganges. Khe-gamana, as,
m. a kind of
galli-
wule, =kdla-kaii(ha. lOie-dara, as, i, am, moving
in the
air, flying,
aerial ;
(as),
m. a bird
;
a Gan-
dharva ; a Rakshas ;
a
Vidyadhara
;
an
epithet
ofSiva;
a
planet; quicksilver; (i),
(. a semi-divine female
able to
fly
;
an
epithet
of
DurgS
; (am),
n.
green
vitriol.
-
Kkefara-tva, am, n.
capability
of
flying.
Khe
'(a (khe-ata),
as,
m. a
planet ;
the ascend-
ing
node or Rahu.
Khe-paribhrama, as, a, am,
flying
about in the att.
Khe-iaya, as, a,
am,
lying
in the air. Khalka
(klia-ulkd),
as,
m. a
meteor; a
planet; [cf. kha-kholka.]
Kholmuka
(klut-af), ai,
m. the
planet Mars; [cf. yaganol-
khakkk,
cl. I. P.
khakkhati,
to
langh,
to
laugh
at or deride ; (also
read
blended,
combined; inlaid, set,
studded, (used
in
comp.,
e.
g.
maiii-kiiuiUta,
inlaid with
jewels.)
khaj,
cl. I. P.
khnjati,
(akhaja,
kha-
,
to churn or
agitate.
Jutkh, q.v.); [cf.
Goth.
^5F^T
khakkhata, as, a, am, hard,
solid
;
(also
kakkhala.)
KsH<R khakkhara,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
beggar's
staff;
[cf. hikkala.]
^T
kha-ga.
See under
3.
kha.
TS'nfe
khagoda,
as,
m. Saccharum
Spon-
taneum,
a kind of reed
(for khaggadaf).
73TJTJ
khaggada, as,
m. & kind of
reed,
Saccharum
Spontaneum, commonly khdydd.
*T5t
khaitkara or khankhara, as,
m. a
curl,
a lock of hair.
*3^' khankha, as, m.,
N. of a minister of
king BalSditya.
;5uT
khankhana
(an onomatopoetic
word),
the
tinkling
sound of a bell &c.
'KJf khnnga, as,
m.
(for khadya?),Ved.
a
kind of animal.
TT^T
kliat,
cl. i.
9.
P. khafati and khat-
\ ndti, I'id-liiii'ii, lihacitttm, to come
forth,
appear
;
to be born
again
;
to cause
prosperity
;
to
purify;
cl. IO. P.
khafayati, -yitum,
to
fasten,
bind,
set.
Khalifa, as, a, am,
fastened, joined; mixed,
ig-stick,
extended; churning, stirring; killing,
destroying.
-
Khaja-krit,
t,t, t,
or
khajan-kara,
as,t,am,
Ved.
causing
the tumult or din of battle.
Khajaka,
as,
m. a
churning-stick;
(ikd),
f. a
ladle or
spoon.
Klmjapa, am,
n.
ghee
or clarified butter.
Khujaka, as,
m. a
bird; (d),
f. a ladle or
spoon.
I.
khanj,
cl. i. P.
khanjati,
ta-
khaiija, khanjitum,
to
limp, halt,
walk
lame;
[cf.
Gr.
atdfa;
Germ.
hinl:e.]
2.
kkaiij,
khan, n, n, probably
=
khaaja, limping.
K/nnija, as, d, am, limping,
lame, crippled; (a),
f. a metre
consisting
of J X 28 short
syllables
and
1
long
and
}O
short
syllables
and I
long
;
another
metre
containing 30
short
syllables
+ 1
long
and 28
short
syllables
+ I
long
;
another metre
containing
2 X
36
short
syllables
and I
Amphimacer.
-
Kliaiija-
kheta or
khanja-khela,
as,
m. the
wagtail.
-
Khan-
ja-ia,
f. or
khaAja-tva, am,
n.
limping,
lameness.
-
Khuiija^bdhu,,
us, m.,
N. of a
Daitya.
Khanjaka,
as, d, am, limping,
lame.
Khanjana, as,
m. a
species
of
wagtail,
Monta-
cilla Alba; (a),
f. a kind of
wagtail;
mustard;
am),
n.
moving, going, going
lamely.
-
Khanjana-
ata, am,
n. the secret pleasures
of the Yatis,
the
cohabitation
of s3.m\s.-KhaAjandkriti (na-ak
),
is. f. a sort of
wagtail.
Khaiijanaka,
as,
m. a
wagtail,
Montaolla Alba
;
(ikd\t.
a
species
of
wagtail.
Khanjarita
or
khailjaritaka
or
kkanjalek/ia,
as,
m. the
wagtail.
khanjdra
and
khanjdla,
as, m.,
N.
of two
persons.
khat,
cl. I. P.
khatati,
&c.,
to
desire,
, wish,
seek or
inquire.
Khata, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. khat above?), phlegm,
the
phlegmatic
or
watery
humor
[cf. kapha]
;
a blinc
well;
an
axe,
a hatchet
[cf. taitka];
a
plough;
a
kind of blow or wound ;
the closed or doubled fis<
(as
for
striking &c.) ;
grass
;
a coarse
long grass
o
several
species
used to thatch houses
[cf.
kata and
khada];
a
fragrant
kind of
grass
Khata-katahaka
as or am,
m. or
n.(?),
a
spitting-box.
-
KJiata
as,
m.
(?),
an eater;
a
glass
vessel;
a
jackal
;
an animal ;
a crow.
Kltatiika, as,
m. a
go-between,
a man whos
business is to
negotiate marriages [cf. ghatalm]
;
th<
half-closed hand;
the doubled fist of wrestlers o
boxers. Kliataka-mukha,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?)
a
particular position
of the hand in
shooting
; (asj
m. a man in the attitude of
shooting.
KhalUia, as,
m. the hand
half-closed,
the fist
(d),
f. chalk
[cf.
kakkhati, kalhini, &c.]
;
the ex
ternal
opening
of the ear
;
the
plant Andropogor
Muricatus.
khatakkika,
f. a side door
; [cf
atakhataya (an onomatopoeti
word),
A.
-tdyate, -yttum,
to
spring
or issue fort!
with a noise.
WfT^tf
khatinl or khati, (. chalk ; (som
books read khatltini) ; [cf.
kat/iini, Miatika.]
WZ
kliatii(i),
an ornament worn on th
wrist or ancle.
khatt,
cl. 10. P.
khattayatl, -yitum
to cover,
to screen.
khattana,
as, m. a dwarf
[cf.
khatte
ralia]
;
(as, d, am),
dwarfish,
short of stature.
CTT
G
khattii,
f. a bedstead
;
a kind of
grass,
ndropogon
Serratus;
(a wrong reading
for
khatva.)
^JJ5T khattasa, as,
m. the civet or zebet
it,
Viverra Zibetha;
(I),
f. the same or
(according
> another
authority)
a different animal ;
(some
write
le word
khuttdsa.)
khatti, is, i,
m. f. a
bier,
the bed on
/hich the
corpse
is carried to the
pile.
wfjjcf
khattika, as,
m. a butcher,
a
hunter,
fowler,
one who lives
by killing
and
selling game;
le cream on the milk of a buffalo-cow; (a),
f. a
mall
bedstead,
a cot ; a bier or bed on which the
orpse
is carried.
^g^<*
khatteraka, as, d, am, dwarfish,
warf
; [cf. khattana.]
^7T khatva,
f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
khat),
a
jedstead,
a couch,
a cot
;
a
swing,
a hammock ;
a
dnd of
bandage
;
N. of a
plant,
= u/a4imbi. Kha-
vdnga (vd-an),
as,
m. a club
shaped
like the foot
of a
bedstead,'
i. e. a club or staff with a skull at the
op
considered as the
weapon
of Siva and carried
by
ascetics and
Yogis
;
wood from a funeral
pile ;
N. of
a
king
of the solar line,
=
Dilipa
;
(I), f.,
N. of a
river. K/tatvditga-dhdra, as,
m. or
kliatrd/i-;/'!-
<hrit, t,
m.
'
staff-
bearer,'
an
epithet
of Siva.
-
Khatvdnya-rana,
am, n.,
N. of a forest. Kha-
tvdngin,
I, ini, i, having
the staffdescribed above ;
(i),
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Khatvapluta (rd-dp)
or
khatvarudha (i-d-ar),
as, d, am,
mounted on a
>ed, lying
on a bed :
low, vile, abandoned, iniquitous
;
erring, going wrong
; silly, stupid.
Kliatvilid,
f. a small bedstead.
khad,
cl. 10. P.
khddayati, -yitum,
to divide, tear, break,
break off a
part
or
piece ; [cf. khand.]
Khada,
as,
m.
breaking, dividing;
buttermilk
boiled with acid
vegetables
and
spices; (as, am),
m. n. a kind of small
grass,
straw ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
man.
- Khadonmattd
(da-u,n),
f.,
N. ofa woman.
khadakkikd,
f. a
private
or back
door,
a small or Venetian door or window.
atu, MS,
m. a kind of ornament.
khadikd or
khadi,
f. chalk.
khadu, us,
or khadu, us,
m. or f. a bier.
khadga,
as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. khad
for khand),
a
sword,
a
scymitar
;
a
large
sacrificial
knife ;
the horn of a rhinoceros ;
a rhinoceros ;
one
of the Buddhas or Buddhist saints,
a
Pratyeka-buddha,
so called because he walks alone like a rhinoceros
[cf.
eka-fara
and
eka,-tariii\
; (am),
n. iron.
Kluidga-
kota, as,
m. the sheath of a
sword,
a scabbard ;
a
creeping plant, Scirpus
Maximus.
Kliadga-farma-
d/id I'll, as,
m. a soldier armed with a sword and shield.
-Kliadija-tlrih,
-dhrik, k, k, grasping
a
scymitar.
_
NKiili/n-d/iara, as,
m. a swordsman.
Khadga-
dhenu, -ux,
f. a female rhinoceros ;
a small knife or
kind of
creeper, Scirpus
Maximus ;
N. of a
mythical
tree in hell
bearing
swords for leaves ;
(am),
n. the
blade of a sword.
A'hinlga-pdni,
is, is, i,
sword in
hund.
IOt/idga-pdtm,
am,
n. a vessel formed of
buffalo's horns,
a
large
salver or
charger
on which
the sacrificial
knife is laid.-
Khmli/ii-pidhana
or
khadyu-piiUuiiidka,
am,
n. a scabbard,
the sheath
of a sword.
KJuirlga-putrikd,
(. a small sword,
a
knife. K/iitil'jii-pralMra,
as,
m. a sword-cut.
-
Kha(l<ju-i>hala,am,
n. a sword-blade.
-
KJtadga-
m&nta, at,
m. buffalo-beef.
KJiadga-leklia,
f. a
row" of swotAs.
Khadga-vat,
an, ati, at,
armed
with a sword.
Khadgdghata (ga-dgh),
as,
m.
a sword-cut. Kliadgdtlhdra
(na-ddh), as,
m. a
sheath,
a scabbard.
Kliadgalhihata (ga-abh),
as, d, am,
cut or struck with a sword.
-
Khadgd-
khadgahva. kha-paraga.
273
misha
(aa-5m),am,n.
buflalo's flesh.
Khadgdltva
(ga-dh),
as,
m. a rhinoceros.
Khadgata,
as,
m. a
large
kind of
reed, Saccharum
Spontaneum; [if. brihat-kds'a.]
Khadydrita
or
k/tadydrdta (?), as,
m. a shield
or the blade of a sword
(?)
;
one who observes a
particular religious penance peculiar
to
Buddhists,
viz.
rubbing
the feet backwards and forwards on the
edge
of a sword made red hot
;
[cf. asi-dhdrd.']
Khadgika, as,
m. a swordsman
; a
butcher,
a
vender of flesh meat
;
the cream of buffalo's milk
;
[cf. khattika.\
Khadgin, I, irii, i,
armed with a
sword,
a swords-
man ; (i),
m. a rhinoceros
; N. of a
Jina
or
Jaina
saint.
Khadgi-mdra,
as,
m. a kind of
creeper,
Scirpus Maximus,
=
khadga-kos'a.
Khadyika,
am,
n. a
sickle,
a small
scythe.
<1<!il<![|<4
khanakhanaya (an
onomato-
poetic word),
A.
khanakhandyate,-yitum,
to utter
or
give
out
any peculiar
souud
;
to
tick, tinkle,
crack,
&c.
Khanakhandyamdna, as, a,
am, tinkling,
Sec.
khand,
cl. I.
A.,
10. P.
khandate,
-ditum, khandayati, -yitum,
to
break,
tear,
break in
pieces, crush, cut,
divide
;
destroy,
annihilate, defeat, conquer; disappoint, frustrate,
interrupt, disturb, deceive, cheat.
Kkanda, as, a, am, broken,
torn
asunder, divided,
having
chasms,
gaps,
or breaks ; deficient, defective,
crippled
;
(as, am),
m. n. a
break,
a
gap,
a
chasm,
a
fissure,
a fracture
(e. g. keddra-khanda,
a
gap
or
fracture in the embankment of a
field)
;
a
piece,
part, fragment, portion ;
a section of a
work, part,
chapter
;
a
party, number, multitude,
assemblage
;
a
term in an
equation: (as),
m. treacle or molasses
partially dried,
candied
sugar
;
a flaw in a
jewel ;
N.
of a
people ; (am),
n. a kind of salt
(rid-lavana),
black salt ;
a sort of
sugar-cane
;
[cf.
uttara-khanda,
karka, kdla, kS3t.] Khanda-kataka, 's or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
litle of an astronomical work com-
posed by Brahma-gupta. Khanda-kathd,
(. a
fragmentary
tale; a tale or
story
divided into
sections
(i). K/ianda-karna, as,
m. a kind of
bulbous
plant ; sweet
potato. Khanda-kdrya,
am,
n. a
fragmentary poem
;
a
poem interspersed
with
prose(?). Khanda-yiri, is, m., N. of a mountain.
Khanda-ja, as, m. a kind of
sugar,
treacle,
molasses,
=
guda, yavdsa-s'arkard.
Kkanda-
jodbhavaja (ja-ud), as,
m. a kind of candied
sugar prepared
from
Khandaja. Khanda-ld,
f. the
being divided,
division.
Khanda-deva, as, m.,
N.
of the author of a
commentary
on
Jaimiui's Nyaya-
sutras,
called
Bhattadlpika ; also of the Mimansa-
Kaustubha.
Khat^da-dravya,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Khanda-dhdrd,
f.
shears,
scissors
;
a kind of
dance or
air(?). Khanda-pattra, am,
n. a bundle
of various leaves.
Khanda-paras"u, us,
m. an
epithet
of Siva as
cutting
his foes to
pieces
with his
axe.
Klianda-pardu, us,
m. a N. of Siva;
of
Parasu-rama
;
of RShu ;
an
elephant
with a broken
tusk
;
a
spreader
of
unguents
or
fragrant powders
&c. ;
a
drug, commonly
called Khandamalaki
(see
kltandd-
malaka).
Kknnrfa-pdni, is, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Khanda-pdla, as,
m. a
confectioner,
seller of
sweetmeats
(for khanda-pdna?). Khanda-pra-
laya, an,
m. a
partial
destruction of the universe in
which all the
spheres
beneath
Svarga
or heaven are
dissolved in one common ruin
;
a
quarrel ;
the dis-
solution of the bands of
friendship
or of
society ; (in
the latter sense more
correctly khaiida-pranaya.)
Khanda-pra$a*ti, is, (.,
N. of a
poem
attributed
to Hanumat
; an older N. for the
play
Hanuman-na-
taka.
Khaiida-phana, as,
m. a kind of
serpent.
Khaiida-mandala, am, n. a
segment
o.
circle,
part
of a
circle,
an
incomplete sphere ; (as, a, am),
gibbous,
not full or round
Ktianda-maya, as, I,
am,
consisting
of
pieces. Khanda-modaka, as,
m. a kind of
sugar, granulated
or candied
(yavasa-
arkara).
Khanda-lavana,am,
n. a kind of salt
(vid-lavana),
black salt.
Khayda-farkard,
f.
candied
sugar
or
sugar
in
pieces. Ehanda-ias,
ind.
in
pieces, by pieces,
bit
by bit, piece by piece, piece-
meal
; khandas'ah
kri,
to divide or cut into
pieces ;
khandas'o
bhu,
to be
divided,
to be
separated
into
pieces. Khanda-s'dkka, f., N. of a
plant,
=
mahi-
&ha-valll.
Khanda-s*ild,
f. a loose
woman,
an un-
chaste wife.
A'AaWa-sara, as,
m. a kind of
sugar
(yav5sa-s"arkard),
candied
sugar. KItaifddbhra
(da-abh), am,
n. scattered clouds ; a
bite,
the
impression
of the teeih in amorous
sport.
Khandd-
rnalaka
( da-dm), am,
n.
myrobalan
cut
up
into
small
pieces (to
be used as a
medicine).
Khanddll
(da-ali),
f. a measure for
oil;
a
pond;
a woman
whose husb md has been
guilty
of
infidelity.
Khandaka, as, a, am, breaking
to
pieces,
de-
stroying, removing, rendering
ineffectual
;
(as, am),
m. n. a
fragment,
a
part,
a
piece ;
(as),
m. treacle
or molasses
partially dried,
candied
sugar
; one who
has no nails ;
pared
or
clipped finger-nails (?)
; N. of
a
metre,
=
drya-giti
;
a kind of dance or
tune(?);
[cf. khanda-dhdrd^
Khandakdlu or khanda-
kdluka
(ka-alu), am,
n. an esculent
root,
sweet
potato.
Kltandana, as, d, am, breaking, dividing, cutting,
reducing
to
pieces, destroying, annihilating, removing;
(am),
n. the act of
breaking
or
cutting
or
dividing,
hurting, injuring, injury
;
interrupting, disappointing,
frustrating
;
cheating, deceiving
;
refuting (in argu-
ment); rebellion,
opposition; discarding,
dismissal.
~Khandana-kdra, as,
m. an
epithet
of Harsha.
Khandana-krit, t, m.,
N. of an author.
KJiandana-khandakddya (ka-dd), am,
n. title
of a work on
logic by
Harsha.
Khandana-rata, as,
d, am,
skilful in
cutting
or
destroying,
destructive.
Khandanlya
or
khanditavya, as, d, am,
to be
broken or
divided,
frangible, fragile,
brittle
;
destruc-
tible, refutable, &c.
Khandala or
khandava, as, am,
m. n. a
piece,
a
part.
Khandika, as,
m. a
sugar-boiler,
a
sugar-baker (?)
;
pease ; the
armpit
; N. of a man
;
(d),
(. the
pod
of
pease ;
a kind of air or tune in music.
Khandita, as, d, am, cut, torn, broken in
pieces,
scattered, dispersed, destroyed ; broken as
allegiance,
disobeyed against, rebelled; refuted,
controverted;
disappointed, betrayed,
abandoned as a lover
; (a),
f.
a woman whose husband or lover has been
guilty
of
infidelity.
Khandita-vigraha, as, d,'am, maimed,
mutilated.
Khandita-vritta, as, d, am,
one whose
manner of life is
dissolute,
an immoral man. Khan-
ditds'ansa
(ta-df), as, d, am, disappointed, foiled,
frustrated.
Khandin, i, ini, i, consisting
of
pieces,
in
pieces
or
parts ; divided, comminuted
; (i),
m. a wild kind
of
kidney-bean,
=Vana-mudga;
a N. of Harsha;
(inl),
f. the earth.
Khandl-kri, cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute,
-kar-
tum,
to divide or break into small
pieces,
to cut
up,
tear to
pieces
&c.
K/uiiidlra, as,
m. a kind of
kidney-bean,
Pita-
mudga.
KJiandw^Tchanda,
a kind of
sugar (?).
Khanderdya,
as,
m.,
N. of an author.
Khandya, as, d, am,
to be broken or
divided,
fragile, destructible,
&c.
9 1! ! s I
khanvakha,
f.
(an onomatopoetic
word), Ved., N. of a
frog.
a-tamala,8cc.
See under
3.
kha.
khatta, as, m.,
N. of an astronomer.
khad,
cl. i. P.
khadati, takhada,
akhadlt and
akhddlt, &c.,
to be
steady
or firm, to
strike, hurt, kill;
to
eat(?); [cf.
Lat.
clades.']
Khadira, as,
m. the tree Acacia Catechu,
having
very
hard
wood,
the resin of which is used in medi-
cine,
called
Catechu, Khayar,
Terra
Japonica ; an
epithet
of Indra
;
the moon
; N. of a man
; (I),
f.
a sensitive
plant,
Mimosa
Pudica;
(sometimes
also
khad{rd.) Khadira-kuna, as,
m. the fruit time
of the Khadira tree.
Khadira-pattrikd
or Itha-
dira-pattri,
f. a sensitive
plant,
a kind of Mimosa
(khadirl). Kliadira-maya, as, I, am,
made of
the wood of Khadira.
K/iadira-vaita, am,
n. a
Khadira forest.
Khadira-vunika, as, m.,
N. of a
Buddhist Bhikshu.
Khadira-vat, an, atl, at,
overgrown
wiih Khadira
;
(ti), f,
N. of a
region.
Khadira-varman, d, m.,
N. of a
king.
Kha-
dira-svamin, I, m., N. of a scholiast. Kitadiro-
pama (ra-up ), am,
n. a kind of Mimosa
(ka-
dara).
Khadiraka, as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
*sf^e(il khadika, as,
f.
pi.
fried or
parched
grain.
C<,ti
kfiaditraka, as, m.,
N. of a
man;
(am),
n. a dwarf.
wg^lUi'ri'
kha-dura-vasirii,
&c. See
under
3.
kha.
TjT3
khan,
cl. I. P. A.
khanati, -te,
fa-
\ khdna. dakhne,
khanishyati, -te,
akhd-
nlt and
akhantt, akhanishta, khanitum,
to
dig,
dig up, delve,
to turn
up
the
soil, excavate,
root
up ;
to
dig
into the
earth, bury
: Caus.
khdnayati, -yi-
tum. to cause to
dig
or
dig up
: Desid.
dikhanishati,
-te : Intens.
iankhanyate, fdkhdyate, dankhanti;
[cf.
Gr.
x<"'"<">, X""*;
Old Germ.
gin6m, gin6m;
Mod. Germ,
gahne; Angl.
Sax.
cina, cinan; Lt.
citniculits, canalis,]
Khana, as, d, am, Ved.
digging
;
rooting up.
Khanaka, as, i, am,
digging, digging up, dividing;
a
digger,
excavator
;
(as),
m. a miner
;
a house-
breaker,
a
thief;
a rat
; N. of a friend of Vidura.
Khanat, an, anil, at,
digging, digging up,
ex.
cavating.
Khanana, am,
n. the act of
digging, excavating
;
digging
into the
earth, burying.
Khananiya, as, d, am,
to be
digged,
to be ex-
cavated.
Khani, is, is, i,
Ved.
digging
or
rooting up ;
(is
or
I),
f. a
mine, especially
of
precious stones;
a
quarry,
a cave. Khani-netra or
khanl-netra, as,
m.,
N. of a
prince
with the
epithet
Karandhama.
Ehanitri, td, tn, tri,
a
digger, delver, excavator,
ditcher.
Khanitra, am,
n. an instrument for
digging,
a
spade, shovel, hoe, pickaxe
; (as), m., N. of a
prince.
Khanitraka, am,
n. or
khanitrikd,
f. a small
shovel or
scoop.
Khanitrima, as, d, am,
Ved.
produced by digging.
Khanitvd, ind.
having dug.
Khanya,as, d, am, Ved. to be
digged
or excavated.
Khdta, as, a, am,
dug, dug up,
excavated
; torn,
rent; (am),
n.
digging
a
hole;
an
excavation;
a
ditch, fosse, moat, well;
a
cavern;
a
square
or
oblong pond; (d),
f. an artificial
pond; [cf.
deva-
khata, Scc.jJfhdta-bhii, us,
(. a
moat,
ditch.
Khdta-rupa-kdra, as,
m. a
potter.
Khataka, as,
m. a
digger,
delver
;
a debtor
[cf.
khddaka]; (ika),
f. aditch; (am),
n. a
moat,
ditch.
Khdti, is,
f.
digging, excavating.
KJidtra, am,
n. a
spade,
shovel, hoe
; a
moat,
a
square
or
oblong pond
; a wood
;
a thread
; horror.
Khdna, as,
m.
digging.
Khdnodalca
("na-ud),
as,
m. the cocoa-nut tree.
Klianaka, as, ikd, am,
one who
digs,
a
digger.
Khani, is, I,
f. a mine.
Khdnika, am,
n. an
opening
or hole in a
wall,
a
breach.
Klidnila, as, d, am,
a house-breaker
;
(sometimes
read
khdnina.)
Khdnya,
as, d, am,
to be
digged.
Kheya,
as, d, am,
to be
dug,
to be excavated ;
(am),
n. a
ditch,
a moat.
khanapana, as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of
An-ga
and father of Divi-ratha.
1
!
kha-paroya.
See under
3.
kha.
4
A
274
kha-pura.
kha and
khalyaka.
kha-pura,
as,
m.
(fr. 3
Bttraf),
flatulence ;
the betel-nut tree,
Areca Faufel
or Catechu;
the tree
Cyperus
Pertenuis
(bhadra-
;i,u*ttika);
a kind of
perfume,
=
vydla-nakha
;
(,,,)
n a
city
in the
sky, epithet
of
Hiranya-pura,
the
city
of the
KSlakeyas
;
also N. of the
city
of
Harisc'andra ;
a
water-jar.
kha-pushpa,
Sic. See under
3.
kha.
D
khamb,
cl. l. P. khambati, -bitum,
to
x^go
or move.
^t khara, as, a, am, hard, harsh, rough
;
sharp, pungent,
acid
(opposed
to mridu and sla-
kshna);
solid
(opposed
to dram, fluid);
dense
(as
clouds)
; sharp,
hot
(as wind)
; hurtful, injurious
;
cutting (as
a
speech
or
word)
; sharp-edged
;
cruel ;
(as),
m. a
donkey,
an
ass,
a male ;
N. of several
birds ;
an
osprey,
a
heron,
a crow
;
a
thorny plant,
a sort of
prickly nightshade
;
a
quadrangular
mound
of earth for
receiving
the sacrificial vessels
;
a
Daitya
or demon
in
general
; epithet
of the Asura Dhenuka ;
N. of a Rakshas slain
by
Rama,
a
younger
brother
of Rivana ; N. of an attendant of the Sun
(
= Dhar-
roa);
N! of an attendant of Siva;
N. of a Rudra;
(a)
f a kind of
grass, Andropogon
Serratus; (i),
f.
a she-ass.
- Khara-kdshthikd,
f. the
plant
Sida
Cordifolia (bald).-
Khara-kati,
f. a stable for
asses,
a
donkey-stall (used
as an abusive
epithet)
;
a
barber's shop.
Khara-ketu, m, m.,
N. of a
Rakshas. Khara-kona
or khara-kvdna, as,
m.
the francoline
partridge.
Khara-komala, as,
m.
the month
Jyeshtha (' bracing yet mild').--KAara-
gandha-nibhd
or
khara-gandhd,
f._
the
plant
Hedysarum Lagopodioides,
=
naga-bala.
Khara-
griha
or
khara-geha,
am,
n. or
khara-graka,
as,
m. a stable for naes.
Khara-ghdtana,as,
m. the
tree Mesua Ferrea, commonly NageSar.
-
Khara-
MKada,
as, m.,
N. of several
plants,
a kind of
reed or
grass,
Saccharum Cylindricum
;
another kind,
commonly
Okera ; [cf.
uluka, itkata, kundara.~]
Khara-jru,
us, m, n,
Ved.
sharp
or
quick
in
motion. Khara-nas, as, as, as,
or khara-nasa,
as, a, am, sharp-nosed; (a*), m.,
N. of a man.
-
Khara-tara, as, a, am,
more
sharp, very sharp.
Khara-tvaf, k, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
alambushd.
- KJiara-danda, am,
n. a
lotus, Nymphza
Lotus.
Kfiara-dald,
f.
opposite-leaved fig
tree,
Ficus
Oppositifolia
; [cf.
udumbara.]
Khara-dushana,
as,
m. the
thorn-apple,
Datura Metel. Khara-
dhdra, as, a, am, having
a harsh
edge
or one full
of notches like that of a saw. Khara-dhvansin, i,
m.
destroyer
of the demon Khara,
an
epithet
of
RSma.
-
Khara-nakhara, as, m.,
N. of a lion.
_
Khara-nardya,
as, m.,
N. of a son of SatSnanda.
-Khara-nada, as,
m. the
braying
of an ass.
- Khara-nddin, i, ini, i, braying
like an ass; (i),
m.,
N. of a man;
also of a Rishi;
(ini),
f. a kind
of
perfume,
=renuka
('causing
a
donkey
to
bray?').
Khara-ndla,
am,
n. a lotus.
-
KJiara-pa,
as,
m.,
N. of a man; (as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of
Khara-roman
or khara-loman, a, m.,N.
of one
of the chiefs of the
Naga
or
serpent-race
inhabiting
heU.-Khara-vallikd, (.,
N. of a
plant,
commonly
Goraksha Chakuliya, Hedysarum Lagopodioides;
cf.
naga-bala.]
Khara-s'abda, as,
m. an
osprey;
the
braying
of an ass.
-
Khara-idka, as,
m. the
plant
Clerodendrum Siphonanthus,
=
bhdrgi.
Khurit-
tala, as, d, am,
born or
produced
in a
donkey-stall
;
(a),
f. a
donkey-stable
or stall.- Khara-foni.is,
m.
or khara-nonda, as,
m. or khara-golla, as,
m. an
iron vessel.- Kltara-kandha. ax, m.,
N. of a
tree,
=
priydla; (a),
f. Phcenix
Sylvestris,
=
M<ir/<"'<-
Kltara-svard,
f. wild
jasmine,
= vana-mal-
likd.
-
Khariuitu (ra-an),
us,
m. the sun.
-Khara-gari,
f. a kind of
grass,
Andropogon
Serratus. Khnrdrfilaka, (ra-an),
as, m.,
N. of
one of Siva's attendants.
-
Khardbddnkuraka
rra-abda-an), am,
n.
lapis
lazuli. -Khardsva
(ra-aif"l),
f. the
plant
Colosia Cristata, commonly
ranayamdni,
=
aja-nandhd,
aja-moda,
karavt.
-K/Mi-dhrd (
O
ra-a7t). f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
o;o-
modo.
- Kharin-dkama
or
kharin-dhaya,
as,
a,
am
(kharin
= kharim for
kharim), drinking
asss
milk'.-A7iari-;art<7Aa,
as, m.,
N. of a man; (as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man. Khari-vruha,
as,
m. a
jackass.
Kharikd,
f.
powdered
musk.
<<R.;*U<!T^i
kharata-kharata-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -knrtiim,
to make the sound kharata.
WUfV* khardlika, as,
m. a barber
(jra-
mam) ;
a razor-case ;
an iron arrow
(in
this sense
also'/fcAaraiaia);
a
pillow.
13^ kharu, us,
us or
us,
u
(said
to be fr.
rt.
khan),
white; foolish,
idiotic,
a
fool; harsh,
cruel ;
desirous of
improper
or
prohibited things ;
(*),
m. a tooth ;
a horse
; pride
;
love or Kama,
the
deity
of love ;
an
epithet
of Siva ; (us),
f. a
girl
who chooses her own husband.
MClftrf kharosti, is,
m.
f.(?),
N. of a
place
;
(a
various
reading
has kftaroshti.)
jjUJT^
kharkhoda,
as or am,
m. or n.
(?),
a kind of
magic.
Kharkhada-vedin, i, ini, i,
skilled in the Kharkhoda
art,
a
conjurer (?).
kharj,
cl. I. P.
kharjati,
fakharja,
^kharjitum,
to creak
(like
a
carriage-
wheel);
to
worship,
to treat with
respect
or
courtesy;
to
pain,
make
uneasy
;
to cleanse,
make clean ;
[cf.
Hib. cairtim or cartaim,
'
to
cleanse.']
KlMrgald,
f.,
Ved. an owl or
any
similar
night-bird.
KJiarjikd,
f. a relish, anything
to
provoke
drink-
ing
:
[cf. kharju
and
kharjura.']
Kharju,
us or us,
(
scratching, itching,
itch,
scab,
cutaneous
eruption
: a worm,
a kind of insect ;
the wild datura uee.
Kharju-ghna,
as, m.,
N. of
Several
plants,
the
thorn-apple
; Calotropis Gigantea,
Cassia
Alata or
Tora,
=fakra-marda.
Kharjura, am,
n. silver; [cf. kharjdra.]
- Khar-
ns man.
Khara-pattra,
as, m.,
N. of several
plants,
a kind of Ocimum
(talusi)
and Tectona
Grandis; a kind of cane ; also
=
haridgarlha
and
maruvaka
(a
kind of Ocimum)
; (i), f.,
N. of two
plants, Ekphantopus
Scaber
(yitjihvd)
and Ficus
Oppositifolia (kakodumbarikd).
Khara-pattra-
ka,as, m.,
N.of a
plant,
=
tilaka Khara-pdlra,
am,
n. an iron
pot
or vessel.
Khara-padddltya
fda-ddh
), as, m. the
elephant
or
wood-apple,
Feronia
Elephantum; [cf. kapittha]
Khara-
pdla,
as,
m. a wooden vessel ;
[cf. khara-pdtra.\
Kh'irii-)>ii*liiMi, as,
m. a
plant, commonly
Mania,
a kind of
Ocimum,
see
maruvaka; (d
or
i/.-fl),
f. a kind of
TuUsi,
Ocimum Gratissimum ;
also Varvara-
Khara-*priytt, as,
m. a
pigeon.
I\_//<ir<i-i>vijra, as, d, am, Ved. one whose
strength
is
very
intense.
Khara-maiijari,
is or
i,
f. the
plant Achyranthes Aspera
; [cf. apdmdrga.]
Khara-ydtia,
am, n. a
donkey-cart, any
vehicle
drawn
by
asses. Khara-raimi, if,
m. the sun.
jura-karna,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
-, , .,
. .
KJiarjdra, as,
m. the tree Phcenix
Sylvestris,
the
date tree ;
a
scorpion
;
N. of a man ;
(?),
f. the tree
Phcenix
Sylvestris
; the wild date tree ; (am),
n. the
fruit of the tree Phcenix
Sylvestris
;
silver ; yellow
orpiment; (also khala.)
- Khar
-jura-rasa,
ax,
m.
the
juice
or extract of the wild date or TSdi,
used
to leaven bread,
and as an
intoxicating liquor.
Kharjuraka, as,
m. a
scorpion.
khard,
cl. I . P. khardati, &c.,to bite,
to
sting,
to
sting
venomously.
^TJT
khrirpara,
as,
m. a thief;
a
rogue,
a
cheat; the skull;
the half of a skull;
a
beggar's
bowl
or di>h
;
an umbrella or
parasol
; (i, am),
f. n. a kind
of
collyrium
or
application
to the
eyes
See
karpara.
Kharparika,
f. or
kharparituttha,
am,
n. or
kharpar'irasaka,
am, n. a kind of
collyrium.
See kandardla.
kharparala,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
kharb,
cl. I. P. kharbati,8tc.,io go,
move ;
to
go
towards ;
[cf.
Old Germ.
hwarb, hnarp,
hwirbu. Sic.;
Goth,
bi-hrairba,
*
to
go round.']
73Tf
kharma, am,
n.
virility,
manliness ;
wove silk.
|j-j
khan,
cl. I . P.
kharvati, &c.,
to he
N
proud
or
haughty
;
[cf. ijarv.]
73^ kharva or
kharba, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
l.-lntrl,
1
},
mutilated, maimed, crippled, injured,
im-
perfect
; pressed
down, low, dwarfish, short,
little in
size or stature; (o\ m.,
N. of one of the nine
Nidhis or treasures of Kuvera;
the
plant Trapa
Bispinosa [cf. kvbjaka]
;
(as, am),
m. n. a
large
number,
either
10.000,000,000,
or
37 cyphers pre-
ceded
by
i. Kharra-vdnin, i, ini, i, being
or
abiding
in
any
mutilated
object.
Kliarra-fdklni,
as, d, am, dwarfish, small,
short.
Khan-aka, as, ikd, am,
Ved. mutilated,
im-
perfect,
not full
(as
the
moon).
~^Z kharvata, as, am,
m. n. the
capital
of a district of four hundred
villages,
a market or
country
town ;
a
village
at the foot of a mountain ;
(a
various
reading
for
karvata.)
kharvura, f.,
N. of a
plant,=
taradi.
kharvuja, am,
n. the water-melon
(fr.
the Pers.
Tj\^*j*.
kharbiiza).
khal,
cl i. P. khalati, takhala, &c.,
to move,
shake ;
to
gather.
khala, as, am,
m. n. a
threshing-floor,
a
granary
; earth, mould,
or soil ; place,
site
;
sedi-
ment, dregs,
the
deposit
of oil Sec. ;
a mill
; contest,
battle; (as, d),
m. f. a wicked or mischievous
person
; low, base, inferior, cruel, mischief-making
;
(as),
m. the sun ; the
plant Xanthochymus
Pictorius,
see tamdla;
the datura
plant, thorn-apple; (a),
f.
N. of a
daughter
of RaudrSsva. Khala-kula, OS,
m. = kulattha,
Dolichos Uniflorus.
Khala-ja, as,
d, am,
Ved.
produced
on a
threshing-floor.
Khala-
td,
f. or khala-tva am,
n. wickedness, villainy ;
filthi-
ness. Khala-clhdnya,
am,
n. a
threshing-floor;
(also
khaladhdna, khalcdhanya,
khalddhdna.)
Khala-pu, us, iis,
m. f. a
sweeper,
a
cleaner,
a
Mehter or Ferash
(originally
'one who cleans a
threshing-floor').
-
Khala-priti, is,
f. the friend-
ship
or favour of wicked or low
persons.
Khala-
mdrti,
is.
m.
quicksilver.
KJtala-samsarga,
as,
m.
associating
with bad
company.
Khalddhdrd
(la-ddh),
f. a kind of cockroach.- Khale-ilhdni
or k/nile-bali, f. the
post
of a
threshing-floor
round
which the oxen
pass
which tread out the
grain.
Kliale-bimam,
ind. at the time when the chaff
is on the
threshing-floor,
at the
threshing-time.
Kltale-yavam,
ind. at the time when
barley
is
on the
threshmg-floor,
at the
barley threshing-time.
-Khale-vdli,
f. the
post
of a
threshing-floor; [cf.
Uuile-dhdnll-KltaloMi (la-uk),
is,
f. abuse,
low or wicked
language.
Khali, if,
m. sediment of oil or oil-cake.
Khalin. i
ini, i, having
sediment &c.;
(i),
m. an
epithet
of Siva; (inas),
m.
pi.,
N. of a class of DSna-
vas ;
(ini),
1. a multitude of
threshing-floors
;
the
plant
Antherirum Tuberosum,
=
tdla-parni,
=
tdla-muli.
K/iiilina, as, d, am,
covered
with sediment,
covered with
oil-dregs (?)
; (as, am),
m. n. the bit
of a bridle; see khalina ; [cf.
Gr.
xaXii'cis.]
Kltall-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute,-kartum,
to reduce to
sediment,
to crush ;
to hurt, injure
;
to
treat
badly,
scorn. JfJiali-kara, ax,
m. or IchaK-
kriti, is,
I.
reducing
to sediment; hurting, injuring;
mischief, evil.
Klttilina, as, am,
m. n. the bit of a bridle.
Ji/udi/ii,
ax, d, am, being
on a
threshing-floor,
fit
for one ; fit for oil-cake &c.; (a),
f. a multitude
of
threshing
floors ;
N.of a woman.
Kluilyakd,
f.,
N. of a woman.
khalati.
kharl-vapa.
275
khalati, is,
is or
t,
i
(said
to be fr. rt.
lihal}, bald-headed,
bald
;
[cf.
kulva, khallila, &c.]
Khalatika, an, m.,
N. of a
mountain;
(am), n.,
N. of the forest situated near this mountain.
tsfrt^l khalisa, as, a,
m. f. a kind of
fish,
Trichopodus
Colisa
;
or =
Jcankatrota,
Esox Kau-
kila ;
[cf. khalliiia, khalefa,
&c.]
<9rt
khalu,
ind.
(as
a
particle
of assevera-
tion or
affirmation), indeed, verily, certainly, truly,
yes
;
(as
a continuative
particle), now,
now
then,
now
further ; (as
a
particle employed
in
syllogistic
forms
of
speech),
but
now,
=
the Latin
atqui.
It occurs
only
once in the
Rig-veda
; oftener in the Brahmanas
and Buddhist
compositions, especially
when combined
with other
particles,
thus atha
khalu,
u khalu,
vai
khalu,
and khalu vai,= now
then,
now further.
In later Sanskrit khalu
frequently
does little more
than
lay
stress on the word
by
which it is
preceded,
and is sometimes
merely
an
expletive. According
to native
lexicographers
khalu is also a
particle
of
prohibition, endearment, conciliation,
and
inquiry.
JVa
khalu, by
no
means,
not at
all,
indeed not.
<9rt1^
kha-lvj, k,
m.
(instead
of kha-luk
ft.
land?),
darkness.
Wrt^T
khaluresha or
khalureshaka, as,
m.
a kind of wild
quadruped.
p(VS(
khalurikd,
f. a
parade,
a
place
for
military
exercise
;
[cf. khurali.]
^Irt^l
khalesa or
khaleSaya, as,
m. a kind
of fish, commonly Trichopodus
Colisa
;
[cf.
khalifa
and
kha&ta.]
khall,
cl. I. A.
khallate, &c.,
to
shake,
be loose
;
[cf. khal]
khalla, as,
m. a little case or
cap
formed
by rolling up paper
&c.
(used
for
holding
any
small articles of
grocery &c.);
a
mill,
a stone or
vessel for
grinding drugs
;
a kind of cloth or clothes
;
leather,
leather
garments
;
a leather
water-bag
;
a
canal,
a
cut,
a
creek,
a
trench,
a
deep hole;
the
Cataka,
a kind of cuckoo
;
(z),
f.
shooting pain
in
the extremiiies.
J<M I rl =h
khalldtaka, as, m.,
N. of the first
minister of
king
Bindusara.
<.1!rlln.
khallasara,
as or
am,
m. or
n.(?),
the tenth
Yoga
in
astronomy.
khallika,
f. a
frying-pan.
khallita or
khallita, as, a, am,
bald-
headed,
becoming morbidly
bald
; [cf. khalati.]
( 1=1 si
khallisa, as,
m. another form for
khalifa, q.
v.
=i<?f
khalva, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of
grain
or
leguminous plant.
ts^s
khalvata, as,
m. a severe
cough (?).
<!*<?( rt
khalvala, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school.
<1 <?( 1 6
khalvata, as, a, am, bald,
bald-
headed
;
[cf. khalati.]
|jj
Q!
khav,
cl.
().
P. khaunati or khunatl,
^\
fakhava, &c.,
to cause
prosperity, produce
wealth,
to
purify ; (another
form for
Tchad.)
'iqsTI
kha-valli,
&c. See under
3.
kha.
**?! khasa, as,
m. a mountainous
country
in the north of India
;
a native of that
country
con-
sidered as a
degraded Kshatriya; (a), f.,
N. of a
daughter
of
Daksha,
one of the wives of
Kas'yapa,
the mother of the Yakshas and Rakshasas
;
a kind of
perfume,
=
murd.
(The
word is sometimes
spelt
khata.)
Khasdtma/ja (sd-dt),
an, m. a Rakshas.
ha-saya.
See under
3.
kha.
khasira, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
[cf. khasira.]
=I^IS khaseta, as,
m. the
Khalis'a,
a kind
of fish ;
[cf.
khalefa and
khalifa.}
*?*3TW kha-s'vasa. See under
3.
kha.
|<4W khash,
cl. I. P.
khashati,
to
hurt,
T
injure,
kill;
[cf. toA.]
t^TT
khashpa, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
khan), violence, oppression ; anger, passion.
T^*T
khasa, as,
m.
itch, scab,
or
any
similar
disease of the skin
; [cf.
also
Ichafa.]
<I<*T^
khasakanda or
khasagandha, as,
m.,
N. of a
plant, commonly
called kshlra-kandukl.
wwfflrt
khasatila, as,
m.
(kha-sa-tila ?),
poppy (khaskhasa).
stii
kha-sama,
&c. See under
3.
iAa.
*( 1 4
khasdka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people;
(a
various
reading
for
khafira.)
7?WTTW5T
khasdtmaja.
See under khasa.
kha-sindhu. See under
3.
A<z.
asika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people,
=A'Aosa&a.
^flf^
khasufi,
an
expression
of
reproach
at the end of a
compound,
e.
g. vaiydkarana-
khasudi,
one who has
forgotten
the
grammar
;
(fr.
kha and sudi
?,
'
one who
pierces
a needle into the
air?').
^ffT
khasrima, as, m.,
N. of a
Daitya,
son of
Viprafttti
and Sinhika.
<ij?T
khaskhasa, as,
m.
poppy.
Kha-
skhasa-rasa, as,
m.
poppy-juice, opium.
'ft kha-stam. See under
3.
kha.
?3T
khd, (at
the end of some
compounds)
digging
;
[
f.
kupa-khd
and
visa-khd.]
^STtfn
khdgi, is,
m. f.
(?),
N. of an
Agra-
hara.
*=dM<
khajika, as,
m. fried or
parched
grain
;
[cf. khadikd.]
T3T7
khdt,
ind.
(an onomatopoetic word),
the sound made in
clearing
the throat
;
[cf. khdt,]
^16
khata, as, d,
m. f. a
bier,
a cot or
bedstead on which dead bodies are
conveyed
to the
pile ; [cf. khalli.]
Khdti, Is,
f. a bier
;
a scar
; caprice,
whim.
Khdlikd,
f. a
bier; [cf. khattikd.]
*9l4i*tllVo|i
khdtvdbhdrika, as, t,
am
(fr.
khatvd-bhdra),
or
khdlvika, as, I, am
(fr. khalvd),
laden with bedsteads.
^TTPTT
khdddyana, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Khada.
Khdddyana-bhakta, am,
n. the
district inhabited
by
the
KhSdayanas.
Ifhdddyanin, inas,
m.
pi.
the followers of Khada-
yana.
'^Iff khadga, as, i,
am
(fr. khadga),
be-
longing
to a rhinoceros
(as
armour made of
rhinoceros
hide).
<snjs khdnda, am,
n.
(fr. khanda),
the
state of
having fractures, fissures,
or
gaps.
Khdndava, as, m.
(fr. khandut, sugar-candy,
sugar-plums,
sweetmeats ; N. of a
region
; (am), n.,
N. of a forest in
Kuru-kshetra,
sacrtd to Indra and
burnt
by
the
god
of
fire, Agni
with the assistance
of
Arjuna
and Krishna
(see
Maha-bh. I.
8207).
Khdndava-prastha, as, m.,
N. of a town
situated in the Khandava
forest,
founded
by
the
PSndivas,
=
indra-prastha.
Jfhdndavdyana, dx,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
family
of
Brahmans.
Khdndamka, as,
m. a confectioner
; sugar-baker.
Khdydika, as,
m.
(fr. khanda,},
a
confectioner,
a seller of
sugar-plums
or
sweetmeats;
(am),
n. a
mass or multitude of
peas (fr. khandika).
Khdndihjya, as,
m.
pi.
the followers of Khandika.
Khdiidikya, as, m., N. of a son of
Amita-dhvaja
or
Mita-dhvaja; (am),
n. the business of a con-
fectioner
(?).
T?TTW
khat,
ind.
(an onomatopoetic word),
the sound made in
clearing
the throat ;
[cf. khdt.]
^TrT
khata, khati,
khatra. See rt. khan,
khatman. See under
3.
kha.
khad,
cl. I. P.
(ep.
also
A.) khadati,
dakhdda, khddishyati,
akhddit, khd-
ditum, to
chew, bite, eat, devour,
feed,
prey upon ;
to hurt : Caus.
khddayati, -yitum,
to cause or make
to eat or devour
;
to eat : Desid. dikhddishati :
Intens.
ddkhadyate, ddkhdtti;
[cf.
Scot,
cuid,
'
food;' Hib. caithim,
'
to
eat.']
Khdda, as, a, am,
eating, devouring, (at
the end
of
compounds,
e.
g.
amitra-khdda, vritra-khdda,
q. v.); (as),
m.
chewing, eating;
food.
Jfhddaka, as, ikd, am, eating, consuming,
de-
vouring
;
an eater
;
a debtor ; a borrower,
one who
borrows or uses
;
[cf. khdtaka.]
Khddata-modatd,
(.
(fr.
the two
impv.
khddata
and
modata),
continual
eating
and
being glad.
Khddata-vdmatd,
f.
(fr.
the two
impv.
khddata
and
vdmata),
continual
eating
and
vomiting.
Khd-
datd-damatd or
khddatd-ddmatd,
f. continual eat-
ing
and
washing
the mouth.
Khddana, as,
m. a tooth ;
(a), f.,
N. of a wife
of
king Megha-vahana
;
(am),
n.
chewing, eating
;
food, victuals.
Khddaniya,
as, d, am, eatable, edible,
to be eaten.
Khddita, as, d, am,
eaten,
devoured. Khddita-
vat, an, atl, at,
having eaten, eating, feeding.
Khdditavya,,
as, a, am,
to be eaten,
what
may
be or must be eaten.
i.
khddin, I, inl, i, eating. (For
2. see under
khadi.)
Khddulca, as, I, am, mischievous, injurious,
ma-
lignant.
Khddya, as, d, am, eatable, edible,
what
may
or
must be
eaten; (am),
n.
food,
victuals.
Khddyd-
khddhya (ya-akh~),
as, d, am,
fit or unfit for food.
^nf^ khadi, is, m.,
Ved. a
brooch,
brace-
let,
ring (worn
on the hands or feet
especially by
the
Maruts). Khddi-hasta, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
the
hands ornamented with bracelets or
rings, epithet
of
the Maruts.
t.
khddin, I, inl, i,
Ved. decorated with bracelets
or
rings (as
the
Maruts).
iSlfl;*. khddira, as, i,
am
(fr. khadira],
made of or
coming
from the tree Acacia Catechu
;
(as),
m. Catechu extract
prepared
from the tree
Acacia Catechu.
Khddira-grihya,
am, n.,
N. of a
literary
work. Kliddira-sdra, as,
m.
Catechu,
the
resinous extract of the tree Acacia Catechu.
73T<ft^TO^f khadoarnas, as, as, as,
Ved.
tearing away
the bank
(as
a river
1).
^PJTIT
khadhuya, f.,
N. of an
Agra-hara.
khdna, khanila, khanya.
See rt. khan,
khapagd.
See under
3.
kha.
khdra, as,
or
khari, is, t,
m. f. a
Khari,
a measure of
grain
=
16 Dronas or about
3
bushels
;
it is also reckoned at 1
1 Surpa
or
3
Dronas ; also at
46
Gaums or
4096 Palas,
or at
4
Dronas ;
(1),
f. a scar.
Khdrim-pafa, as, a, am,
cooking
a Khari
by
measure;
(a
vessel
&c.)
in
which a Khari
may
be cooked.
Khdrl-vdpa, as,
a, am,
sown with a Khar! of
grain (as
a field
&c.).
276
kharika. kheya.
Kharika or kharika, a*, a, am, equal
to or sown
with a Khiri of
grain (as
a field
&c.).
WT%1T khdr-kdra, as,
m.
(khar
an ono-
matopoetic
word and kara fr. I .
kri),
the
braying
of an ass ;
[cf. Mara.]
Wlj'tffi
khdrgali,
is,
m.
(fr. khargala
or
khrigala),
an
epithet
of
Kapi
;
(a
various
reading
has
khdrjali.)
^TT^T
khdrjura,
as, i,
am
(fr. kharjiira),
coming
from or made of the tree Phoenix
Sylvestris.
^rtl khdrvd,
f.
(fr. Marai),
the Treta
or second
Vuga
of the world.
m^d
khdlatya,
am,
n.
(fr. khalati), Ved.,
or
khalitya,
am,
n. morbid baldness.
Eflfasti khdlika, as, i,
am
(fr. iAafo),
like
a
threshing-floor.
^Trf?I *Aos', is, m.,
N. of a
country
to the
east of
Bengal
; the
Cossya
hills
;
(also khatika) ; [cf.
khada and
khashya.]
|
IJH'tf khasmari,
f. a
plant,
= kas'mari.
WIUJ
khashya
or
(according
to a various
reading) khoshya,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
place
;
[cf.
khafo or
ftAarff.]
g|flin khdsatd, f.,
N. of a
place
in Kas-
mira.
<5im"|T
khasira, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
[cf. kha&ra.]
fi^fe
khikhi, is,
f. a fox
; (a
various read-
ing
for
kikhi.)
khinkhira, as, i,
m. f. a fox
; (as),
m. the foot of a bedstead
(
=
Ma<j!a7a),
one of
Siva's
weapons
;
a kind of
perfume, commonly
Hsla.
khit,
cl. i. P.
khetati, &c.,
to be
N,
terrified or
frightened,
to
fear, dread;
to
terrify, scare, startle, alarm, surprise.
Khetita, at, a, am, terrified, scared, startled,
frightened.
khid,
cl. 6. P. khindati
(Ved.
khi-
dati),
tikheda, akhaitslt, khetsyati,
khettum,
to strike,
press, press
down ; cl.
7.
or
4.
A.
Mdntte or khiute and
khidyate,
to be
pressed
down
or
depressed,
to suffer
pain
or
misery,
to be
dUtressed,
to be wearied,
to feel tired or exhausted : Caus. khe-
dayati, -yitum,
to
press
down, molest, disturb,
make
tired or exhausted : Desid. tikhitsati,-te
: Intens. de-
kMdyate,<!ekhetti
;
[cf.
Lith. zeidziu ;
Gt.
(t^Sos
?].
Khidira,
as,
m. an ascetic,
a
penitent
;
a
pauper
;
the moon
;
an
epithet
of Indra.
Kltldyamana, as, a, am, being depressed,
suffer-
ing pain
or distress.
Kliidra, as,.m.
a
poor man,
a
pauper; disease,
sickness
; (am),
n.,
Ved. a
press
;
(Say.)
an instru-
ment for
splitting
or
dividing.
Kliidi'im, a, art, a,
Ved.
pressing upon, oppressing.
Khinna, as, a, am, depressed,
distressed, suffering
pain
or uneasiness
; wearied,
exhausted.
Kheda, as,
m. lassitude, depression
;
exhaustion ;
pain; poverty; sorrow,
affliction, distress; (a), f.,
Ved. a
hammer,
mallet or similar
implement
be-
longing
to Indra. Khedanvita
(da-an),
as, a,
am, distressed, pained.
Kfadana, am,
n. lassitude, exhaustion, pain,
sor-
row, affliction, poverty,
distress.
Kltcilayitiirya, as, a, am,
to be
depressed,
to be
made distressed.
Khcdita, as, a, am,
disturbed, annoyed,
harassed
;
afflicted, distressed, pained.
Kheditavyn, as, a, am,
to be
depressed
or cast
down,
to be troubled.
l\ln
din, i, V/ii, i, tiring, fatiguing, disturbing;
(in!),
f. a
creeper,
a
creeping plant,
Marsilea
Quadri-
folia
(at'ana-parnl).
kliiudiika, as,
or
khindhi, is, m.,
N.
of an Arabic astronomer,
Alkindi.
flHJV(!"l
khirahittl, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=ma-
hd-famaitga.
TO khila, as, am,
m. n. a
piece
of waste
or uncultivated land situated between cultivated fields,
a
desert,
bare
soil,
a vacant
space,
a
space
not filled
up,
a
gap,
that which serves to fill
up
a
gap,
a
sup-
plement (of
a book
&c.),
an additional
hymn appended
to the
regular
collection ;
a
compendium,
a
compi-
.ation
(especially
of
hymns
and
prayers)
;
remainder ;
emptiness, vacuity, vanity, anything
vain, empty
or
fruitless; (as), m.,
N. of Brahma,
and of Vishnu.
K/tili-kri,
d. 8. P. A.
-karoti,
-kunile, -kartum,
to turn into a
desert,
to
devastate,
make
impassable ;
:o make vain or
powerless.
Kli
ili-bhu,
cl. I . P. -lhavati, -vitum,
to become
a desert, become
impassable
or
unfrequented,
to be
slocked
up ;
to be frustrated.
Khllya,
as, m.,Ved.
a
piece
of waste or uncultivated
land situaled between cultivated
fields,
a desert ;
a
piece
of rock in the
earth,
a
mass,
a
heap,
a
lump,
&c.
Khailika, as, *, am, supplementary.
See s. v.
^T*Wra,as,am,m.orn.(>), N.ofaplace.
khila, as, m.,
Ved. =
kila, q.
v.
khu,
cl. i. A.
khavate, &c.,
to sound.
khunkhunl,
f. a kind of lute.
khungdha, as,
m. a black horse.
khvj,
cl. i. P.
khojati,
to
steal,
rob
;
[cf.
Lith.
wagiu!].
khujjaka
or
(according
to a various
reading)
khunjdka, as,
m. the
plant Lipeocercis
Ser-
[cf. dera-tadaka.~\
khud,
cl. 10. P.
khodayati, -yitum
(another
form for khund
below),
to break
in
pieces,
to
divide, tear, rend,
&c.
KToS khudaka,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
the
ankle-joint
; [cf. khulaka.~]
ij itj
khund,
cl. i. A.
khundate,
to break
a
N in
pieces
;
to
limp,
be lame
;
cl. lo. P.
hhundayali, -yitum,
to break in
pieces.
1^t
khuttlrya,
as, m.,
N. of a
foreign
astronomer.
khud,
cl. 6.
P.,
Ved.
khudati,
to
sport
wantonly
or
amorously
: Intens.
3rd sing.
Let,
fanlkhvdat; [cf. Ichurd.]
WHHH
khunamusha,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of an
Agra-hara.
X3T khur,
cl. 6. P. khurati, Bukhara,
kho-
O x
ritum,
to cut,
cut
up,
break in
pieces
;
to
scratch ;
[cf.
kshur.]
Kt khura, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. the
last),
a
hoof,
a horse's hoof,
&c.
;
a sort of
perfume,
com-
monly
called Nakhi, apparently
a dried shell-fish
shaped
like a hoof
[cf. kuladala]
: a razor ; the foot
of a bedstead
[cf. kshura~\. Khura-kshepa, as,
m. a kick with a
hoof, kicking.
K/tura-nas, as,
as, as,
or khura-na-m,
as, a, am,
having
a nose
like a horse's hoof,
flat-nosed.
Khura-padavi,
f.
a horse's foot-marks. Khuraghata (ra-agh)
or
khurabhighdta (ra-abh),
as,
m. a
kick, kicking
(as
of a
horse).
Khuraka, as,
m.,
N. of a
plant,=7a;
a kind
of dance.
1JTJI
khurapra,
as,
m. an arrow with a
semicircular head ;
(a wrong
form for
ksluirapra.)
^T?tf
khurali,
f.
military
exercise, prac-
tising archery,
&c.
; [cf. khalurika]
j<;i*
khurdka, as,
m. an animal in
gene-
ral
;
(perhaps originally
'
an animal with hoofs,"
khura?).
khurdlaka, as,
m. an iron arrow.
khurdlika, as,
m. a razor-case
;
an iron arrow
;
a
pillow ; (a
various
reading
for kha,-
ra/ika
.)
<3<JU'T
khurasdna,
Khurasan.
khurd,
cl. I. A.
khurdate,
to
play,
to
sport, =kurd, gurd, q.
v.
khulla, as, d, am, small, little, low,
mean,
=kshudra and
kshulla; (am),
n. a kind of
perfume,
/cAwra.
Khulla-tata, as,
m. a father's
younger
brother
;
[cf. kshulla-tdta.~\
Khullaka, as, a, am, little, small, poor, indigent,
low,
vile
; cruel,
harsh ; wicked, mischievous,
malig-
khullama, as,
m. a. road.
khurd =
khurd, q.
v.
khrigala,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
Ved.
a
staff,
a crutch
(?)
;
(SSy.)
a coat of mail.
^3^T5ir khekhlraka, as,
m. a hollow bam-
boo,
a
sounding
reed or cane
; [cf. klaka.}
khe-gamana.
See under
3.
kha.
khet,
cl. 10. P.
khetayati, -yitum,
to
x
eat,
consume.
^7 kheta, as,
m. a
village,
the residence
of
peasants
and farmers ; a small town,
half a Pura ;
phlegm,
the
phlegmatic
or
watery
humor of the
body
;
a horse ;
the dub of Bala-rima ; (am),
n.
grass; (<w, am),
m. n.
hunting,
the chase
[cf.
d-k/ieta~]
;
a shield ; (as, a, am), having
a
weapon
or
weapons,
armed ; vile, bad,
low ;
(at
the end of com-
pounds expressing
defectiveness or deterioration,
e.
g.
itagara-khetam,,
a miserable
town.) Kheta-pinda,
ax or am, m. or n.
(?),
a ball of
phlegm,
i. e.
any-
thing impossible.
Ntetaka,
as, m. a
village,
the residence of
agri-
cultural
peasants,
a small
village
; (as, am),
m. n. a
shield
;
the club of Bala-rama
(1). Khetaka-yura,
am, n.,
N. of a town.
Khetin, i,
m. a
lecher,
a libertine ;
[cf. nagara
fr.
nagara.]
^fS? khe 'ta. See under
3.
kha.
wfjBfi
khetika, as, m.,
N. of a man.
khetita. See under rt. khit.
khetitdla, as,
m. a
minstrel,
a
family
bard or
piper,
whose business is to awaken the
master of the house with music and
singing
; [cf.
vaitalika.]
TO"? khe<),
cl. 10. P.
khedayati, -yitum,
to
'\eat;'[cf. khet.]
Wfkkeija,
am,
n.
grass (?),
in
gandhakheda;
[cf.
khata and
khcta.]
wfirllc? klinlitula, as,
m. a
minstrel,
a
family
bard or
piper,
cc.,
=khetitdla.
^
kheda. See under rt. khid.
khedi, ayas,
m.
pi.,
Ved.
rays(?).
khe-paribhrama.
See under
3.
kha.
^nrli'& khemakarna, as,
m.
(for
kshema-
karna?),
N. of a man.
^JTl
kheya.
See under rt.
khan, p. 273.
khel.
gangambhas.
277
Mfji
khel,
cl. I. P.
khelati,&cc.,
to
shake,
\
move to and
fro, swing
; to tremble :
Caus.
khdnyati, -yitum,
to cause to move to and
fro,
to
swing,
shake.
Khela, as, a, am,
moving, shaking, trembling,
swinging; (as), m.,
N. ofa man; (a),
f.
sport, play.
Khela-gati, is, is, i,
or
khela-gamana,
as, a,
am, having
a
stately
walk.
Khela-gdmin, i, irii, i,
stately going.
Jthelana,
am, n.
shaking; quivering
motion
(of
the
eyts); play, pastime, sport; (I),
(. a
piece
or
man at
drafts, chess, &c.
Kheldya,
nom. P.
kheldyati, -yitum,
to
play,
sport.
Kheli, is, f.
play, sport ;
an animal ;
a bird
;
the
sun ; an arrow
;
a
song,
a
hymn.
Orjf;
khehtda,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
particular high
number
; [cf. kalahu.]
khev,
cl. i. A.
khevate,
to
serve,
wait
upon ;
[cf.
kev and
see.']
khe-saya.
See under
3.
kha.
ts^khesara,as,
m.
amule; (awrongform
for vesara
?).
Tj khai,
cl. i. P.
khayati, (akhau, khdtum,
to make
firm,
be firm or
steady ;
to
strike,
injure, hurt, kill;
to
dig;
to
mourn, to sorrow.
44H44I
khaimakha, f., Ved.,
N. of a
frog ;
[cf. khayvakhd.]
%frf*
khailika, as, i,
am
(fr. khila), sup-
plementary, additional,
added afterwards.
sljjM? khongaha, as,m.
awhite and brown
horse;
[cf. khungdha.]
M\J
khot,
cl. i. P.
khotati,
to
limp,
to
X
be lame or lamed ; cl. 10. P.
kho'ayati,
-yitum,
to throw
;
[cf. khod, khor, khol, kehot.]
Khotana, am, n.
limping.
wf<s
khoti, is,
f. a
cunning
or
scheming
woman ; (also
read
khori.)
J^Vz^
khoti,
f. the
gum
olibanum
tree,
Boswellia Thurifera ;
[cf. pdlanki.]
Jd^ld khod,
cl. i. P.
khodati,
to
limp;
to
\be or become lame
; cl. IO. P.
khodayati,
yitum,
to throw or cast.
Khoda, as, a, am,
limping,
lame.
^T3*3tTs
khodakasirsha or khodakaslr-
shaka, am,
n. the arched roof of a
house, the
coping
of a wall Sec. ;
[cf.
kapi-itrshu
and
kraya-firsha^]
khor,
cl. I . P.
khorati,
to
limp,
to
be lame
;
[cf.
khot, khod,
khol.]
Khora, as,
a, am, limping,
lame.
Wl/vV
khol,
cl. i. P.
kholati,
to
limp,
to
1 *
\ be lame.
Khola, as, a, am, limping, lame; (am),
n. a
helmet ;
[cf.
Gr.
x&4f.]
Khola-iiras, as, as, as,
furnished with a helmet or armour for the head.
Kfittlaka, as,
m. a
helmet,
armour for the head ; an
ant-hill ; a
pot,
a
saucepan ; the shell of a betel-nut.
Kholi, is,
f. a
quiver.
kfiolka,
&c. See under
3.
kha.
khoshya
or
(according
to a various
reading) khdshya,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
place.
khya,
cl. 2. P. and in the non-con-
jugalional
tenses P. A.
khydti, fakhyau,
fakhye,
khyaxyati, -te,
akhyat, dkhyata, khyd-
tum, (the original meaning
of this root seems to have
been 'to
perceive, look. view, see,' and it has this
sense in the Veda when combined with
prepositions
;
the
simple
verb occurs
only
in Pass, and
Caus.):
Pass,
khydyate,
to be
known,
be named: Caus.
khydpayati, -yitum,
to make
known,
promulgate,
proclaim ;
to
relate, tell, say, declare, betray,
de-
nounce ;
to make well known or
renowned,
to
praise
:
Desid.
t^ikhydsati,
-te : Intens.
I'akhyayate,
<?dkh-
ydti
and
(dkhyeti; [cf.
Lat.
in-quum, Sec.]
Khydta,
as,
a, am, known, named, called,
deno-
nominated : told : well
known, celebrated, notorious,
famous.
Khydta-garhana
or
khydta-garhita,
as,
a,
am.
having
a bad name or evil
report; notoriously
vile,
infamous.
Kliydtavya, as, a, am,
to be
styled
or called or
denominated
;
to be told ; to be celebrated.
Khyati, is,
f.
the^ being
well
known, renown,
fame,
glory, celebrity ;
a
name, denomination,
title
;
fame
personified
as a
daughter
of Daksha or as a
daughter
of Kardama and wife of
Bhrigu
;
the means
of individual
fruition,
or the
faculty
of
discriminating
objects by appropriate designations
and the
like,
opinion, knowledge; (if), m.,
N. of a son of the
fourth Manu.
Khydti-kara
or
khydti-janaka,
as,
a, am,
causing
renown,
glorious. Khydti-ghna,
as,
I, am,
destroying reputation, disgraceful. ~Khydtir
bodha, as, m. sense of honour.
Khydti-mat, an,
all, at, renowned.
Kliyapaka, as, a, am, (at
the end of a
compound)
making known,
one who tells or
declares, declaring
;
one who confesses ; indicative.
Kf/ydpana, am,
n.
declaring, divulging
;
saying,
avowing; confessing, public
confession
(of sinsj;
making
renowned,
celebrating.
KJtydpya, as, a, am,
to be told or related.
1 1.
go.,
the third consonant of the
alpha-
bet,
the soft
guttural having
the sound of
g
in
give.
-
Ga-kdra, as,
m. the letter or sound
ga.
*T 2.
ga, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
gam)
at the end
of
compounds,
who or what
goes, going, moving
(e.g. ydna-ga, going
in a
carriage;
antarllctha-
ga, moving through
the
air;
glghra-ga, going
quickly
;
kama-ga, going
where one lists ;
anyastn-
ga,
one who
goes
to another's
wife) ,
staying, being,
abiding
in
(e. g. paridama-ga, abiding
in or
keeping
the fifth
place) ;
relating
to or
standing
in connection
with
anything
;
[cf. a-ga, agra-ga, agre-ga, &c."l
T
3. ga, as, i,
am
(fr.
rt.
gai)
at the end
of
compounds, singing [cf. (hando-ga
and
sdma-ga] ;
(as),
m. a Gandharva or celestial musician
; (d),
f. a
song
;
(am),
n.
song, singing.
*T
4. ga, as,
m. an
epithet
of the
deity
Ganela ;
[cf.
the other letters of the
alphabet,
each of
which is
supposed
to denote a
deity.]
*T
5- 9
a
' (used
in works on
prosody
as an
abbreviation of the word
guru
to
denote)
a
long
syllable.
*T'i*u
gagana, am,
n.
(often spelt gag
ana ;
perhaps
fr.
ga-gana, 'containing troops
of
moving
beings?'
said to be for
gamana
fr. rt.
gam,
to
go),
the
atmosphere,
air
;
the
sky, heaven,
the firmament
;
talc. -
Gagana-kumma, am, n.,
see
gagana-push-
pa. Gagana-ganja, as,
m.. N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
Gagana-gati, is, is, i, moving
in the
air,
an
inhabitant of the
sky. Gagana-fara,
as,
m.
moving
in the
air,
a bird
; [cf. gagai\e-(ara.\ Gagana-
dhraja, as,
m. the sun
;
a cloud.
Gagana^pitshpa,
am,
n. a flower in the
sky,
i. e.
any
unreal or fanciful
thing,
an
impossibility; [cf. kha-punhpa.]
Ga-
gana-prfya, as, m.,
N. of a Danava.
Gagana-
murd/ian, d, m.,
N. ofa Danava.
Gayana-vihd-
rin, i, ini, i,
moving
or
sporting
in the
sky; (*),
m a
heavenly luminary
; the sun ; a celestial
being
or
divinity. Gagana-sad, t, t, t, abiding
in the air
;
(t),
m. an inhabitant of the
air,
a celestial
being.
Gagana-stJia
or
gagana-fthita,
as, d, am, situ-
ated or
be.ng
in the
sky. Gagana-s;
an'
ana, as,
m.
touching
the
sky ;
N. of one of the
eight
-Maruts
;
air,
wmA.
Gaganagra (na-ag), am,
n. the
highest
heavens,
the summit or
highest part
of
heaven.
Gaganangand (na-a>t), f.,
N. of a
metre, containing
four lines of
twenty-five syllabic
instants each.
Gaganddkraga (nu-adh ),
a*,
m.
the sun ; a
planet ;
a celestial
spirit. Gagandmbu
(na-am), u,
n. rain-water.
Gagane-fara, as, d,
am.
going
in the air ;
(as),
m. a bird
;
a
planet ;
a lunar
mansion; a
heavenly spirit; [cf. gagana-
c"aro.] Gaganohnuka (na-uP), as,
m. the
planet
Mars.
^Tn^T
gagana.
See
gagana
above.
ff
a
39h,
cl. i.
P.gayghati,
to
laugh,
laugh
at or deride
;
[cf. leakh.}
*1'J
gagnu,
a various
reading
for
vagnn,
'
speech.'
,
f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
gam,
to
go),
the river
Ganges
; the
Ganges personified
and con-
sidered as the eldest
daughter
of Himavat and
Mena,
and wife of S'antanu and mother of Bhlshma. or as
one of the wives of Dharma
;
there is also a
Gan-ga
in the
sky (dlcd^'a-gangd)
and one under the earth
;
N. of the wife of Nfla-kantha and mother of
San-kara;
(as), m.,
N. of a son of
Narayana,
who was the
author of a
commentary
on the
Vrihad-aranyakopa-
nishad
;
he is also called
Dviveda-gan-ga. Gaitga-
datta, as,
m.
(the
final d
being shortened),
N. of a
king
of the
frogs. Ganga-ddsa, as, m.,
N. of a son
of
Poviya,
called
Jnanananda,
author ofa
commentary
on the
poem Khanda-prasasti. Ganga-lcshetra,
am,
n. the sacred district of the
Gan-ga,
i. e. the river
Ganges
and two Krosas on either of its banks ; all
dying
within such limits
go
to heaven, whatever
their crimes.
Gangd-^ampu, us,
f. title of a work.
Gangd-filli,
f. the black-headed
gull,
Larus Ridi-
bundus ;
(ft. gangd
and
filli,
a
kite,
considered
by
the Hindus as a
species
of that
bird,
the
Gangetic
kite.) Gairgd-ja,
as, m. the son of
Gan-ga,
an
epithet
of Bhlshma
; and also of the
deity Karttikeya.
Ganga-jala,
am. n. the water of the
Ganges,
the
holy
water
by
which it is
customary
to administer
oaths.
Gangdteya, as, i, am, going
in the
Ganges
;
(as),
m. a
shrimp
or
prawn
: also
galdvila. Gangd-
tlra, am, n. the bank of the
Ganges. Gangd-
tirtha, am, n.,
N. of a Tirtha.
Ganga-ddsa, as,
m.,
N. of the author of the
Chando-manjarl
and of
the
Acyuta-farita ; N. of a
copyist
who lived about
1542 ;
N. of the author of the work
Chando-govinda.
Gangdditya (gd-dd),
as, m. a form of the
sun.
Gangd-di-dra,
am, n.
'
the door of the Gan-
ges.'
the
place
where the
Ganges
enters the
plains ;
also called Haridvar.
Gaitgddvdra-mdhdtmya,
am,
n. title ofa
part
of the bkanda-Purana.
Gangd-
dhara, as, m.
'
Ganges-receiver,"Ganges-supporter,"
the ocean
;
an
epithet
of
S'iva, (according
to the
legend,
the
Ganges
in its descent from heaven first
alighted
on the head of Siva and continued for a
long period
entangled
in his
hair) ; N. of a man ; N. of a lexi-
cographer ;
N. of a commentator on the Sarlraka-
sutias
; N. of a commentator on Bhaskara.
Gaitgd-
dhara-pura,
am.
n.,
N. of a town.
Gangddhara-
bhaffa. as, m.,
N. of a scholiast
Gaitgddhara-
md/Jhava, as, m.,
N. of the father of Dadabhai.
Gangddkara-rasa,
as,
m. term for a
particular
prescription
in medicine.
Gfingd-ndgardja, as, m.,
N. of a
Niga. Gangd-ndtka,
as, m.,
N. of the
founder of a sect.
Gangd-pattri,
f , N. ofa
plant,
=
pattri, su-gandhd, gmulhapattrika. Ganga-
pdra, am,
n. the
opposite
bank of the
Ganges.
Gangd-putra, as,
m. son of
Gan-gS
;
an
epithet
of
Bhlshma ; a man of a mixed and vile caste,
employed
to remove dead bodies
;
a Brahman who conducts
pil-
grims
to the
Ganges, especially
at Benares
Gartgd-
bhrit. t, m. an
epithet
of Siva
;
[cf. yanga-dhara.]
Ganga-madhya, am,
n. the bed or stream of
the
Ganges.
-
Ganf/d-mdhdtinya.
am. n. a
poem
or
any composition
in
praise
of the
Ganges.
Gan-
gdmbu (gd-am"), M,
n. or
gangdmbhai (?ga-am),
4
B
278
ganga-yamune.
>\i\A
gadola.
as,
n.
pure rain-water,
such as falls ID the month
Asvina ;
Ganges-water. Gangd-yamune,
du. f. the
Ganges
and Yamuna rivers.
Ganga-yitra,
f.
pil-
grimage
to the
Ganges
;
carrying
a sick
person
to
the river side to die there.
(lain/a-rama, at, m.,
N. of the father of
Jaya-rJma
and uncle of RSma-
candra.
Gamjd-laliitri,
(. title of a work
('the
wave of the
Ganges'). Gattgdeatarana-dampii-
prabandka,
title of a
poem by
San-kara-dlkshita.
Gaitga-rakyavaK (ya-dv),
(. title of a work on
jurisprudence.
(ltiinf(l-r<j*iit, i, itit, i, dwelling
on
the
Ganges Gangi-mna,
am. n. the
Ganges
and
the Sfone.
Gnitgadi
'uka
("go-ash'),
am,
n.
eight
verses addressed to
Gai>g5. Gangd-sdgara, as,
m. the mouth of the
Ganges
where it enters the
ocean.
Ga>fgd-su,ta,
as,
m son of
Gai>g5, epithet
of the
deity Karttikeya ;
also of Bhishma.
Gattgd-
etuti, is,
f or
gangd-stotra,
am,
n. the
praise
of
the
Ganges. Gangd-sndna, am,
n.
bathing
in the
Ganges. Gangd-Jirada, 09, m., N. of a TTrtha.
Gange-'la (ga-is"a),
as, m.,
N. of the author of
the Tattva-dintJmaui.
Gangetmra (gd-lf), ax,
m.,
N. of an author.
Gangodaka (gd-ud), am,
n.
Ganges-water. Gangodbheda (gd-ud),
as, m.
the source of the
Ganges,
a sacred
place
of
pilgrimage.
Gangalca
or
gangdkd
or
gartgikd,
f. the
Ganges.
Gangin, i, m., N. of a
N5ga.
Ganyl-bhuta, as, d, am,
become
(as
sacred
as)
the
Ganges.
^rat
gattha, as,
m.
(rt. gam),
a tree
;
the
period (number
of
terms)
of a
progression; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(a
various
reading
for kaMka and
kakfJia)
',
[cf. a-ga, naga, a-gadt'ha.]
Ga6that, an, antt, at, going,
&c.
gaj,
cl. I. P.
gajatiyjagaja, gajitum,
to
sound,
roar ;
to be
drunk,
to be confused
or inebriated
;
cl. 10. P.
gajayati, -yitum,
to
sound,
roar.
Go/a, as,
m. an
elephant,
one of the
eight
ele-
phants
of the
quarters ( dig-gaja),
and thus a
sym-
bolical term for the number 8 ;
a measure of
length,
the
Gaz,
a
yard,
a measure of two
cubits,
=
i|
or a
Hastas ; a
place prepared
for the
building
of a house
;
a mound of earth
sloping
on both
sides,
on which a
house
may
be erected
;
a small hole in the
ground
for a fire, over which to
prepare
food or medicines
;
N. of an attendant on the sun
;
also of an Asura
conquered by
Siva ;
(i),
f. a female
elephant. Gaja-
Teanda, as,
m. a
large
esculent root,
a sort of
arum,
=
luisti-kanda.
Gaja-karna, as,
m.
'
elephant-
ear,'
N. of a Yaksha.
Gaja-kurmds'in (ma-df),
i,
m. one who devours an
elephant
and a
tortoise,
an
epithet
of
Garuda,
the bird and vehicle of
Vishnu,
(in
allusion to his
swallowing
both those animals whilst
engaged
in a contest with each
other.) Gaja-gati,
is,
f. a
stately gait
like that of an
elephant. Gaja-
gdmint,
f. a woman of a
stately elephant-like
walk.
Gaja-Mrbkatd,
f. a kind of
cucumber,
Cucumis Ma-
deraspatanus,
=
indra-vdruni.
Gaja-dirbhita, <w,
m. the
plant
Cucumis
Maderaspatanus
;
(a),
f. another
kind of
gourd,
=
mahendra-vdruni.
Gaja-tthdya,
f. a
portion
of time
proper
for a Sraddha
(as long
as
the shadow of an
elephant
rests on the
spot
chosen
for a
ceremony?). Gaja-dhakkd,
f. a kettle-drum
carried on an
elephant. Gaja-ta,
f. a multitude of
elephants.
Gaja-turanga-vilaxita, am, n.,
N. of
a metre
;
[cf. rishabha-gaja-mlasita.]-'Gaja-tva,
am, n. the state of an
elephant. Gaja-daghna,
as,
t, am,
as
high
or tall as an
elephant. Gaja-danta,
HI,
m. an
elephant's
tusk
; ivory
; a bracket or
pin
projecting
from a wall ; an
epithet
of
Ganesa, (this
deity being represented wiih an
elephant's head.)
Gajadanta-phala,
f. a kind of
pumpkin,
=
</-
ffari.
Gajadanta-maya, as, i, am,
made of
ivory.
Gaja-ddna, am, n. the
liquor
exuding
from an
elephant's temples. Gujadrayata, as, I, am,
as
high
as an
elephant. Gaja-ndsa,
f. the trunk of
an
elephant. Giija-pali, in,
m. the lord or
keeper
of
elephants ; a
large stately elephant ;
a title
given
to
kings;
N. of an old
king
in the south of
Jambu-
dvlpa. Gaja-pddapa, as,
m. the
plant Bignonia
Suaveolens,
=
sthal'i.
Gaja-pippali,
f. a
plant
bear-
ing
a seed which resembles
pepper, Scindapsus
Offici-
nalis;
[cf. kari-pippati, &c.\~Guja-puii;'/<icii,
as,
m. a
large
and excellent
elephant. Gaja-puta,
as,
m. a small hole in the
ground
for a
fire,
over
which to
prepare food,
medical
decoctions, extracts,
&c.
Gaja-pura,
am,
n. the town called after the
elephant ;
another N. of
Histina-puia
;
[cf. i/njn-
sdhvaya, gajahvaya, tiraifa-uSmayo-\ Gaja-
pushpi,
f.,
N. of a flower.
Gaja-priyd,
f. the
gum
olibanum
tree,
Boswellia Serrata.
Gaja-bandhanl,
am, f. n. a
post
to which an
elephant
is bound.
Giiju-blinkfhnkii, as,
m. the sacred
fig
tree, Ficus
Religiosa, (the young
branches of this tree
being
the
elephants'
favourite
iood.) (lnja-bhiit'shd
or
gaja-
bhakshyd,
f. the
gum
olibanum tree
; [cf. gaja-
[>riijd.~}Gaja-bhujangama,
au,
m. du. an
elephant
and a
serpent. Gaja-mandana,
am,
n. the orna-
ments with which an
elephant
is
decorated, especially
the coloured lines on his head.
Gaja-mandalikd,
(. a
ring
or circle of
elephants surrounding
a car Sec.
Gaja-malla.
as, m.,
N. of a son of
Karpura
and
father of
Kalyana-malla. Gaja-matala, as,
m. a
lion
;
[cf. kari-ma&ila.] Gaja-mdtra, as, I,
am,
as tall as an
elephant. Gaja-muktd,
f. or
gaja-
mauktika, am,
n.
pearl supposed
to be found in the
projections (Kumbha)
on the forehead of an
elephant.
Gaja-mukha,
as,
m.
*
elephant-faced,
'
an
epithet
of Ganesa.
Gaja-motana, as,
m. a
lion;
also
gaja-mofana(>). Gaja-ydna-'v{d.
t, t, t, expert
in
managing
an
elephant. Gaja-yutha, as,
m. a
herd of
elephants. Gaja-yodhin, I, inl, i,
fighting
on an
elephant. Gaja-rdja, ox,
m. a noble ele-
phant. Gaja-vat, an, ati, at,
furnished with ele-
phants. Gaja-vadana, as,
m.
'
elephant-faced,'
an
epithet
of GaneSa.
Gaja.-va.ra.
as,
m. the choicest
or best of
elephants. Gaja-vallabhd,
f. the
gum
olibanum tree ;
another
plant,
=
giri-kadali. Gaja-
vilasitd,
(. a sort of metre.
Gaja-vlthi, is,
f.
'
the
course of the
elephant,'
or that division of the moon's
course in the heavens which contains the
signs
Robin!,
Mriga-siras,
and
Ardra,
or
(according
to
others)
the
signs
Punar-vasu, Tishya,
and AsleshS.
Gaja-vraja,
as, d, am,
walking
like an
elephant
;
(am),
n. the
pace
of an
elephant
; a
troop
of
elephants. Gaja-
dikshd,
f. the
knowledge
or science of
elephants,
elephant-lore. Gaja-$iras,
as, m.,
N. of a Danava.
Gaja-firtha, as, m.,
N. of a
Naga. Gaja-
sdhvaya, am,
n. a famous
city, Hastina-pura,
the
capital
of the Kurus ;
[cf. gaja-pura.] Gaja-
skandha, as, m.
*
having
shoulders like an
elephant,'
N. of a Danava.
Gaja-sthdna,
as or
am,
m. or
n.
(?),
N. of a
place. Gaja-sndna, am,
n. vain or
unproductive
efforts, efforts which resemble the ab-
lution of
elephants,
which after
squirting
water over
their
bodies,
end
by throwing
dust and rubbish. Ga-
jdkhya (ja-dkli), as,
m. the
plant
Cassia Alata or
Tota^dakra-marda.
Gajdgrani (ja-ag), ts,
m. the most excellent
among
the
elephants,
an
epi-
thet of
Airavata,
the
elephant
of Indra.
(lajdjiva
(ja-dj), as,
m. an
elephant-keeper
or
driver, (ori-
ginally
'
one who
gets
his livelihood
by elephants.')
"Gajanda (ja-an"\ am,
n. a kind of carrot
(pinda-mula). Gajddana,
a various
reading
for
gujafana, q.
v.
Gajddt-ndmd (ja-dd'), (.,
N.
of a
p\mt,=gaja-pip/all. Gajddhipati Q'a-
aflh),
ts. m. the
prince
of
elephants,
a noble ele-
phant. Gajadhyakelui (j:t-<tdh), as,
m. the mas-
ter or
superintendent
of the
elephants. Gajdnana
(ja-dn),
as,
m.
'
elephant-faced,'
a N. of GaneSa.
(!<ijapasada (ja-ap), as,
m. a common or low-
born
elephant.
-
Gajdyur-veda (ja-dy
r
), as,
m. a
work on the treatment of
elephants. Gujdri (ja-
ari\ is,
m. a lion
(the enemy
of
elephants)
; a
par-
ticular tree.
Gajdrudha ("ja-dr"), as, d, am, riding
on an
elephant. Gajdroha (ja-dr), as,
m. an ele-
phant-diiver. "Gajdiliina (ja-af), as,
m. the reli-
gious fig
tree,
=
advatl/ia ; (d),
f. the
gum
olibanum
tree,
Boswellia Serrata; hemp (Cannabis Saliva,
=
bluinga) ;
the root of a lotus.
Gajasura-dveshin
\
(ja-as), I,
m. or
gajasuhrid (ja-as), t,
m. the
enemy
of the Asura
Gaja,
an
epithet
of Siva. Ga-
jdsya (ja-ds"),
as, m.
'
elephant-faced,'
an
epithet
of
Ganesa;
[cf. gaja-vadana
and
gajdnana.]
Gajdhvu (ja-dh), am, n. a N. of
Hastina-pura
[cf. gaja-pura]
;
(d),
(. another N. of the
plant
Gaja-pippali. G.ija/irnya (ja-dh), am,
n.=
gaja-purti ; (as),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of Hastina-
pura. Gajekshana
("ja-ik"), as, m.,
N. of a Da-
nava.
Gajendra (ja-in"), as,
m. a chief
among
elephants,
a
large
and noble
elephant;
Indra's ele-
phant. Gajenilra-karna, as,
m. an
epithet
of
S\va.
G(ijcii(lr<!-n(it/i<i, as, m. a
very princely
elephant. Gajendra-mokthana, am,
a. title of a
section of the VSmana-Purana
; also said to be the
title of a
part
of the Maha-bharata.
Giijenilra-
rikrama, as, d, am,
having
the valour of an excel-
lent
elephant. Gajesh/5 (ja-inh},
f. the
plant
Bitatas
Paniculata,
=
viddri.
Gajodara (ja-ud),
as, m.,
N. of a Danava.
Gajos/utnd (ja-uth),
{.,
N. of the
plant Gaja-pippall.
JTnt^l
gajanav't
=
^_Ji\.C.
J
I
Jfcl gafij,
cl.
i.P.gaiijuti, Sec., to
sound,
\
give
out a
particular
sound.
Tf^
ganja, as, am,
m. n. =
*\*,
a
treasury,
a
jewel room,
the
place
where
plate
&c.
is
preserved ; (as, d, am),
m. f. n. a
mine,
a
jewel
mine
; (as),
m. a cowhouse or station of cowherds
;
a
mart,
a
place
where
grain
&c. is stored for sale
;
disrespect, contempt; to),
f. a
tavern,
a
drinking-
vessel
(especially
one for
intoxicating liquors) ;
a
hut,
a
hovel,
the abode of low
people ; (? wrong reading
for
G-iuijd)
the
plant Gunja
or
Retti,
Abrus Preca-
torius ;
[cf. gagana-ganja
and
dharma-ganja.]
Ganjana, as, d, am,
contemning, conquering,
excelling.
Ganjavara, as, m. a
treasurer,
=
(
.^J_J';
a
royal
treasury (?).
J<-
Gaajikd,
f. a tavern.
'lWir<*fl
ganjiikini,
f.
anything
made of
hemp (?)
; perhaps griiijdkini (?).
j
i J
gad,
cl. i. P.
gadati,jagdda, gaditum,
x to distil or
drop,
to run as a
liquid ;
cl. 10.
P.
gadayati, -yitum,
to
cover,
hide.
Gada, as,
m. a kind of
rish,
the
young
of the
Ophiocephalus
Lata
;
another
species, Cyprinus
Garra
;
a kind of
gold-fish
; a
screen,
a
covering,
a fence ;
a
moat,
a ditch ;
an
impediment,
an obstacle ;
a
country, part
of
Malwa,
Garha or Gara Mandala.
Gada-des'a-ja, am,
n. or
gada-lavatia, am,
a.
rock or fossil salt,
especially
that found in the district
of Samvara
(
=
gada)
in the
province
of
Ajmere.
Gadottka
(da-ut),
am,
n. a kind of
salt,
=
the
preceding.
Gadaka, as,
m. a kind of
fish,
^gada.
ISMfl
gadayanta,
as,
m. or
gadayitnu,
us,
m.
[cf. gardayitnu],
a
cloud;
[cf. gad
and
gadera.}
Tis
gadi, is,
m. a
young
steer
;
a
lazy
ox.
TT|
gadu, s,
m. an excrescence on the
neck, goitre
or bronchocele ;
a
hump
on the back
;
a
hump-backed
or crooked man
;
a
javelin,
a
spear ;
an earth-worm ; a
water-pot
; any superfluous
ex-
crescence or continuation or addition
(as
to a
poem).
Gadu-lmiilha, as,d, am,having
a
goitre.
Gadu-
s'ints, as, as,
as, having
an excrescence on the head.
Gaduka, as,
m. a
water-pot
; a
finger-ring;
N. of
a man ;
(as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man.
Gmlura, as, d, am, hump-backed, crooked, bent.
Gailula, us, i, am, hump-backed,
crooked.
T[Tf.
gadcra, as,
m. a
cloud;
[cf. gada-
yanta.}
TTto
gadola, as,
m.
(said
to he fr. rt.
gad),
raw
sugar
;
a mouthful.
flFTd
ganitamrita-sagarl.
279
gadddrika, f.,
N. of a river with
a
very strong current,
of which the source and course
are unknown ;
or
(according
to
others)
a
single
ewe
going
in front of a flock of
sheeep.
HT
5
!?
gaMuka
or
gadduka, as,
m. a kind
S3
of
water-jar,
a
golden
vase
;
[cf. gadu
and
gaduka.]
j
nj|
i/an,
cl. 10. P.
ganayati, -yitum,
\ajaganat
or
ajiganat.
to count, number,
enumerate,
sum
up,
add
up, reckon, calculate, com-
pute,
take into account ; collect into one series
;
to
esteem,
think
worth,
value at
(with inst.,
e.
g.
na
ganaydmi
tarn
trinena,
I do not value him at a
straw);
to
consider,
regard as,
enumerate
among
(with loc.) ; to
ascribe,
attribute to
(with loc.) ;
to
attend
to,
take notice
of; (with
a
negative panicle),
not to care about,
leave unnoticed
(e. g.
na
ganayati
mrityum,
he does not care for
death).
Gana, at,
m. a
flock, troop, multitude, number,
tribe, series, class,
&c.
(of
animate or inanimate
beings),
a
body
of followers or attendants
; troops
or
classes of inferior deities
(see gaiia-devotd), especially
certain
troops
of
demi-gods
considered as !?iva's
attendants and under the
special superintendence
of
the
god
Ganesa
(so
called fr.
gana-ida,
'
lord of the
troops,'
but the word
gana may
also denote a
single
attendant of Sival ; a N. of Ganesa ; a
company, any
assemblage, society,
or association of men formed for
the attainment of the same aims
; (with Jainas) the
nine assemblies of Rishis under the Arhat Vlra
;
a
sect in
philosophy
or
religion;
a small
body
of
troops,
=
3
Gulmas or
27
chariots and as
many
elephants,
81
horses,
and
135 foot;
a series or
group
of asterisms or lunar mansions classed under
three heads
(that
of the
gods,
that of
men,
and
that of the Rikshasas or
demons);
(in arithmetic)
a number
; (in metre)
a foot or four instants ; (in
grammar)
a series of roots or words
belonging
to
the same rule and called after the first word of the
series
(e. g. ad-ddi,
the Gana ad Sec. or the whole
series of roots of the 2nd
class;
gargddi,
the Gana
garga
&c. or the series of words
commencing
with
garga)
;
a kind of
perfume, commonly
Cor
(tjana-
hdxaka, 6aura, dunda) ;
N. of an author ;
[cf.
ahar-yana, deva-gana, Sec.] Gana-karman, a,
n. a rile common to a whole class ;
[cf. gana-yajna.~\
Gana-kdra, as,
m. a
classifier,
one who
arranges
into
classes,
one who collects
grammatical
Ganas ; an
epithet
of Bhima-sena.
Gana-kdri, is, m.,
N. of
a man.
Gana-kumdra, as, m.,
N. of the founder
of a sect
worshipping Haridra-ganapati.
Gana-kri-
tvas,
ind. for a whole series of
times,
for a number
of times.
Gana-gati, <,
f. a
particular high
number
; [cf. ganand-gati.] Gana-fakraka, am,
n. a dinner eaten in common
by
a
party
of virtuous
men.
Gana-ifhanda, as,
n. a metre measured
by
feet.
Gana-td,
f. or
gnna-tva, am,
n. the
forming
a class or multitude or
assemblage,
the
belonging
to
a
party
or faction
;
a cabal
; collusion
;
classification ;
arithmetic; the office of an attendant of Siva.
Gana-ddsa, as, m.,
N. of a
dancing-master.
Gana-tliksfid, f. initiation of a number or class ;
performance
of rites for a number of
persons ;
initia-
tion of a
particular
kind in which Ganesa is
especially
worshipped. Gana-dikMn, I, Ini, i, one who
officiates for a number of
persons
or for various
castes and
people (as
a
priest)
; one who has been
initiated into the
worship
of Ganesa.
Gana-dera,
as, m.,
N. of a
poet. Gaiia-devatd, as,
f.
pi.
troops
of
deities, deities who
generally appear
in
classes,
as the
Adityas, Visvas, Vasus, Tushitas,
Abhasvaras, Anilas,
Maharajikas, Sadhyas,
and Ru-
dras. -
Gana-dravya, am,
n.
public property,
com-
mon
stock;
a
variety
of articles.
Gana-dmpa,
.,
m. a
group
of islands or the N. of a
particular
island
(1). Gana-d/iara, OK,
m. the head of a class
or
number,
the teacher of a school ;
(with Jainas)
''
the head of an
assemblage
of Rishis under the Arhat
Vira. -
Gana-ndtha, an,
m. an
epithet
of Siva
;
the
i
god
Ganesa.
Gana-ndyaka, as,
m. the leader or
chief of the attendants of
any god
; the chief of Siva's
attendants,
i. e. the
god
Ganesa
;
the head of an
assemblage; (ikd),
I. an
epithet
of the
deity Durga.
Gana-pa, as,
m.
=
gatiesa. Gana-pati, is,
m.
the leader or chief of a class or
troop
or
assemblage,
an
epithet
of
Brihaspati
or Indra or Siva
; the
god
Ganesa ;
N. of a
king
; N. of a scholiast on the
C'.iura-paiicasik5
; N. of a
poet. Ganapati-
kfuaida, a$, am,
m. n. title of a section of the
Biahnuvaivarta-Purana.
Gattapati-ndtha, as,
m.,
N. of a mzn.
Ganapati-pujana, am,
n. the
worship
of Ganesa.
Ganapati-bhatta,
as, m.,
N. of the father of GovindSnanda.
Ganapati-
stava~rdj(t, as,
m. title of a
hymn
in
praise
of
Ganesa.
Ganapati-stotra, am,
n.
prayers
ad-
dressed to
Ganesz.^Ganapaty-drddhana, am,
n. a
hymn
in honour of
Ganesa, attributed to
Kan-kola.
Gana-parvata, as,
m. the mountain
frequented by troops (of demi-gods,
i. e.
Kailasa,
this mountain
being
the residence of Siva's attendants
as well as of the Kinnaras and
Yakshas,
attendants
of
Kuvera). Gana-pdtha, as,
m. a collection of the
Ganas or series of words
(in grammar)
which fall
under the same
grammatical
rule. -
Gana-pithaka,
am,
n. the breast or bosom.
Gana-puttgava
or
gana-pramukha,
an,
m. the head of a tribe or
class ;
also
yana-pujya. Gaiia-purva,
as, d, am,
one who can enumerate a series of ancestors. Gana-
bhartri, td,
m. lord of ihe
troops
of deities or demi-
gods, epithet
of Siva.
Gatia-bhojana, am,
n.
eating
in common.
Gana-mukhya, as,
m. the
chief of an
assemblage. Gana-yajila, as,
m. a rite
common to
all; |cf. gana-karm/iu.] Gana-ydga,
as, m.
worship
of the
troops
or classes of deities.
Gaiia-ratna-kdra, as,
m. the author of the
Pearls of
Ganas,
i.e.Vardhamana. Gana-ratna-ma-
hadadhi, is,
m.
'
the
great
ocean in which the Ganas
form the
pearls,'
title of a collection of
grammatical
Ganas
by
Vardhamana.
Gana-rajya, am, n.,
N. of
an
empire
in
Dakshinapatha Gana-rdtra, as, am,
m. n. a series or multitude of
nights. Gana-rupa,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant, swallow-wort, Calotropis
Gigantea,=
arka.
Gana-rupaka, as,
m. = ra-
jdrka. Gana-rup'm,
I, m.
swallow-wort,
the white
sort.
Gana-rat, an, all, at,
consisting
of a series
or class
&c.;
followed
by
attendants
; (ti), f.,
N. of
the mother of Divodasa or Dhanvamari Gana-
vati-suta, as, m.,
N. of a
sage
and
physician,
also
called Divodasa or Dhanvantari or
Kasiraja.
Gnna-
mitta, am,
n. a kind of metre measured
by
me-
trical feet.
Gana-vydkhydna, am,
n.
'
explanation
of the
Ganas,'
title of a
literary
work. Gana-
'os,
ind.
by troops
or classes.
Gana-fri, is,
Is, i, Ved. associated in
troops, associating.
Gana-
hdsa or
gana-ltasaka, as, m. a
species
of
perfume,
=
tandd Sec.
Gaitdgram (na-ag
a
), is,
m. a
N. of the
god Ganesa,
leader of the
troops
of
deities. Gandtala
(na-ad), as, m.,
a N. of the
mountain Kailasa as the residence of the Ganas or
troops
of
demi-gods. Gandddrya (na-d<!),
as,
m.
the teacher of a
multitude,
a teacher of the
people.
Ganddhipa (na-adti), as,
m. a N. of Siva;
also of the
god
Ganesa
; the chief of a
troop
of
soldiers,
of a class of
disciples,
of a
body
of men or
animals; (with Jainas)
the chief of an
assemblage
of
Rishis under the Arhat Vira
Ganddhipati (na~
adh
),
is, m. a N. of Siva
;
also of the
god
Ganesa.
Gandnna
(Ha-a), am,
n. a
mess,
food
pre-
pared
tor a number of
persons
in common. Gand-
bliyantara (
J
na-abh
), as, d, am,
one of a
troop
or
number;
(as),
m. a member of
any religious
association. Ganendra
(~na-in), as, m.,
N. of a
Buddha. Ganefa
(a-i'aj, as,
m. a N of the
god
of wisdom and of
obstacles,
son of Siva and
Parvati,
(or, according
to one
legend,
of Paivatl alone.
Though
Ganesa causes obstacles he also removes them
;
hence he is invoked at the commencement of all
undertakings
and at the
opening
of all
compositions
with the words namo
Ganeddya vighnes'varaya,
Sec. He is
represented
as a short fat
man,
with a
protuberant belly, frequently riding
on a rat or
attended
by one,
and to denote his
sagacity
has the
head of an
elephant,
which however has
only
one tusk.
The
appellation Ganesa,
with other similar com-
pounds,
alludes to his office as chief of the various
classes of subordinate
gods,
who are
regarded
as
Siva's attendants. He is said to have wriiten down
the Maha-bharata as dictated
by VySsa) ; N. of
Siva;
of a renowned astronomer of the sixteenth
century
;
N. of a son of Ramadeva,
author of a commen-
tary
on the
Nalodaya
; N. of a son of VisVanatha-
dikshita and
grandson
of Bhavarama-krishna. author
of the
commentary
called Cic'-c'andrika. Gaiiesa-
kumblia, as, m.,
N. of a
rocky
cave in Oiissa.
Ganeta-ku&uma, as,
m. a kind of oleander with
red flowers.
Ganes'a-kkaiida, as, am,
m. n. the
third book of the Brahmavaivarta-Purana
;
title of a
book of the Skanda-Puiana.
Ganefa-ptirdna, am,
n. title of an
Upa-Purana. Ganesa-pujd,
f. the
worship
of Gmeii.
Ganes'a-bhujattga-praydta-
Ktotra, am,
n. a
hymn
in
praise
of
Ganesa,
attributed
to
San-karac'Srya.
Ganetla-bhuehana, am,
n. red
lead.
Ganefa-mura, as, m.,
N. of a
copyist
of
the last
century.
Ganeia-saliasranaman, a,
n. a
part
of the Ganesa-Purana.
Ganeda-ntava-rdja,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
part
of the
Bhavishya-
Purana.
Ganefa-stuti, is,
f. a
hymn
in honour of
Ganesa
by Raghava.
Ganeddfla
(wrt-i^),
as,
m.
the
god
Ganesa. Ganes'vara
(na-i/
>
), as,
m. the
chief of a
troop,
leader of a band &c.
;
N. of a
being
mentioned in the
Hari-varj^a ;
the chief of the
animals,
i.e. the lion. Ganotsdha
(na-ut),
as,
m. the rhinoceros
('avoiding a^semb'ages?').
Ganaka, as, ikd, am, bought
for a
large
sum
;
(o),
m. one who
reckons,
an arithmetician
;
an
astrologer,
a calculator of nativities &c.
;
an assem-
blage
of
eight
stars
; (i),
f. the wife of an
astrologer.
Ganatitha,as,i,am,(orm\ngatroop
or
assemblage.
Ganana, am, d,
n. f.
reckoning, counting,
calcula-
tion
; adding, collecting
under one head ;
enumerat-
ing; considering, supposing, believing; regarding,
taking
notice
of,
consideration. Ganand-r/ati, is,
(. a
particular high number,
=
gatia-gati.
Ganana-
pati,
is,
m. an arithmetician ;
the master of
prudent
calculation,
an
epithet
of Ganesa. Ganand-mahd-
mdtra, as,
m. a minister of finance.
Ganamya, as, a, am,
calculable,
to be counted
or reckoned, to be classed ;
numerable.
Gani, is,
m. one who is familiar with the sacred
writings
and the
auxiliary
sciences ;
(is),
f.
counting,
enumerating Gani-pitaka,
am,
n. the twelve
sacred
writings
of the
Jainas collectively.
Ganikd,
f. a
harlot,
a courtezan ;
a female ele-
phant
;
N. of several
plants,
a sort of
jasmine, Jasmi-
num Auriculatum ;
another
plant, .ffischynomene
Sesban,
=
ta/i-ar!,-
another
plant,
commonly
called
Ganikarika ;
counting, enumerating
; apprehension.
Ganikdrika, (.,
N. of a small tree with a
very
fetid
leaf, commonly Ganiyari,
or also
VadaganiySn,
the wood of which is used in attrition for the
purpose
of
producing flame,
Premna
Spinosa
;
[cf.
the
last.]
Ganikdn,
f. a
plant
similar to the
preceding,
commonly
called
Ganiyari.
Ganita, as, d, am, numbered,
counted, reckoned,
calculated; (am),
n.
reckoning, calculating,
the
science of
computation (comprising
arithmetic,
alge-
bra,
and
geometry, severally
called
pdli-ganitam
or
ryakta-ganitam, vlja-ganitam,
and rekha-
gapitam);
the astronomical or
astrological part
of
a
Jyotih-sastra,
with
exception
of the
portion treating
of nativities ; the sum of a
progression,
a sum in
general.
Ganita-kaumiuli,
f. title of a com-
mentary
on the Lilavatl. Ganita-tattva-fintd-
mani, is,
m. title of a
commentary
on Bhaskara's
Silrya-Siddhanta. Ganita-malati,
(. or
ganita-
sdra, as,
m. titles of two mathematical works.
Ganita-idstra, am,
n. the book or science of
computation;
see above.
Gunitddhyaya (
f
ta-
adh
), as,
m. title of a
chapter
in the Brahma-
Siddhanta.
Ganitdmrita-sdgarl (a-om),
f. title
of a
commentary
on the Lilavatl.
280 J| fill rial
ganitavya.
gandha-ghrana.
to be counted or num-
Ganttarya,
as, a, am,
bered,
to be calculated.
Gaijitin, I, iiu, !,
one who has made a calculation.
Ganiu, I,
m. a teacher
( having
a class of
pupils').
Gaiil-bhutu, as, a, am,
included in
any
class or
troop,
calculated.
<;<ineya,
as, d, am, numerable, calculable,
what
may
be reckoned or counted.
(luneru, us,
m. the
plant Pterospermum
Aceri-
folium
[cf. kannkdra] ; (tie),
f. a harlot,
a whore ;
a female
elephant.
Giuiertikd,
f. a bawd, a
procuress,
a female servant.
Ganexa. See under
gana, p. 279.
Ganya,
as, a, am, calculable,
to be counted or
calculated ; (at
the end of
compounds) belonging
to
a multitude or class or
troop
&c.
j
i iij
ffnnrf(probably
fr.ffantfa.the cheek),
'^'
scl. V. P.
gaadati (?),
to affect the
cheek,
be
rough
as the cheek
(?).
Ganda,
as, m. the cheek,
the whole side of the
lace
including
the
temple ;
an
elephant's
cheek or
temple;
a
bubble,
a
boil,
a
pimple;
a
goitre
and
other excrescences of the neck ; a
joint,
a bone
;
the
bladder ;
a mark, spot ; part
of a horse's
trappings,
a stud or button fixed as an ornament
upon
the
harness ;
a rhinoceros
[cf. gandaka
and
gandanga]
;
a hero
[cf. gandlra]
;
the
abrupt interchange
of
question
and
answer,
as one of the characteristics of
the dramatic
composition,
called Vlthi
;
the tenth
Yoga
or one of the
twenty-seven portions
of a circle
on the
plane
of the
ecliptic [cf. yoga]
; an astro-
nomical
period ;
a
pledge, deposit (?).
In
composi-
tion
ganda may imply chief, best,
excellent
[cf.
ganda-grdma
and
ganda-murkha]
; (a), f.,
N. of
the female attendant of the seven
sages
;
[cf. yadu,
gandi, gandu, &c.] Ganda-kandu, ue, m.,
N.
of a Yaksha. Ganda-kdri, (.,
N. of two
plants ;
[cf.
khadiri and
vard/ta-krdnta.] Ganda-kali, f.,
N. of a
plant; (cf.
khadiri.' Ganda-Jcusuma,
am,
n. the
juire
that exudes from the
elephant's
temples during
rut.
Ganda-kupa, an,
m. the
peak
or summit of a mountain.
~Gunda-giitra,
am, n.
the fruit of the Anona Reticulata or
Squamosa,
com-
monly
called Ata or custard
apple. Ganda-grama,
as,
m.
any large
or considerable
village.
Ganda-
durvd,
f. a kind of DOrva
grass.
Ganda-de3a
or
ganda-prades'a,
as,
m. the
region
of the
cheek,
the cheek.
Ganda-plialaka,
am,
n. the cheek
fancifully regarded
as a seed-vessel. Ganda-bhitti,
it, f. a
dimple
in the cheek;
the
openings
in the
temples
of an
elephant,
from which a
juice
exudes in
the time of rut.
Ganda-mdld,
f. or
according
to
some also
ganda-mala, as,
m. inflammation of the
glands
of the neck &c. Ganda-malikd, (. a kind
of Mimosa
(laj}dlu).Ganda-mdlin, i, ini, i,
having
the
glands
of the neck inflamed. Ganda-
murk/ia, as, m.
exceedingly
foolish, Very stupid.
<
':nnda-
j
vyuha, ax,
m. title of a Buddhist Sutra
woik.
Ganda-ilild,
f.
any large
rock. Ganda-
faila, as,
m. a
huge
rock or
rocky fragment
thrown
down
by
an
earthquake,
storm, &c. ;
the forehead.
Ganda-sdhvayd, f.,
N. of a river,
=
gandoK (t).
Ganda-ethala, am.
i,
n. f. the cheek ; the tem-
ples
of an
elephant. Ganddnga
(
da-an), as,
m.
a rhinoceros ; | cf.
gam/a
and
gandakfi.\
Gando-
padhdna (da-up ), am,
n. a
pillow.
<inndaka, as,
m. a rhinoceros
[cf. ganda
and
gandaitga above]
; an obstacle or
impediment
; dis-
junction, separation ;
a mode of
reckoning by
fours,
a
peculiar
manner of
counting
; a coin
of the value of
four cowries ; a kind of
science,
astrological
science
or a
part
of it ; a
mark,
spot ;
a kind of melre con-
taining
four lines of
twenty syllables
each ; an
epithet
of the Videhas
living
on the river GandakI ; an
epithet
of
Kala,
the brother of
Prasena-jit; (I), {.,
N. of the river GandakI in the northern
part
of
India; (a),
f. a
lump,
a ball.
Gandaka-vaK,
f.
another N. of the river Gandjki.
Gandalin, "i,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Gaiidari, is,
m. the
plant
Bauhinia
Variegata,=
kuviddra.
Gandali,
(. a bent
grass
with white blossoms,
a
white sort of Dflrva
(slid diirrd), Agrostis
Linearis ;
also N. of two other
plants,
=
gantla-diirvd,
sar-
pdkshi.
(In IK!
i, /.<, m. the trunk of a tree from the root to
the
beginning
of the branches ;
goitre
or bronchocele.
Gaijdikd,
f.
anything
advanced
beyond
the first
stage
or commencement ; a kind of
beverage (in
this
sense also
gandikdkdra!);
a
declivity (?).
This
last sense
appears probable
in some names of
places
(e. g.
in
aiHirii-gaiidika, purra-purrdnuganilikd,
Sec.),
hence
anugandlkd may
be the
country
border-
ing
on a
declivity.
Gandinl,
f. an
epithet
of
Durgl.
Gaiidlra, as,
m. a kind of
pot-herb,
described as
growing
in
watery ground,
but
according
to some a
species
of cucumber
;
a hero, a
champion [cf ganda\\
(I),
f. the
plant Tithymalus Antiquorum,
=
oAwirfay
[cf. gindira.]
Gandu, us, us,
m. f. a
pillow [cf. gandopadhdna]
;
(ti, us),
f. a
joint ;
a knot
;
a bone ;
oil. Gaiidu-
pada,
as,
m a kind of
worm,
an earth-worm ;
(i),
f. a small or female worm.
Gandupada-bhava,
am,
n. lead.
Gandula, as, d, am, bent,
crooked ; [cf gadala."]
Gandusha, as, d,
m. f. a mouthful,
a handful ;
a
handful of
water,
water &c. held in the hollowed
palm
of the hand for
rincing
the mouth &c.; filling
the
mouth, rincing it,
&c.
;
the
tip
of an
elephant's
trunk;
(as), m.,
N. of a son of S'ttra and brother
of Vasu-deva.
Gondola, as, am,
m. n. raw
sugar [cf. gadola
and
gnda]
;
(as),
m. a mouthful
[cf. gandushd].
*HPl
ijanya.
See under rt.
gan.
t, gata,
&c. See rt.
gam, p.
282.
j
i j
gad,
cl. i. P.
gadati, jagada, gadish-
<>
yati, agddit
or
agadit. gaditum,
to
speak
articulately, speak, say,
relate, tell
anything
to a
person
(with
two
ace.) ; to enumerate ;
to name, call ; cl.
10. P.
gadayati, -yitum,
to thunder: Caus.
gdda-
yati, -yitum
: Desid.
jigadishati,
to intend or wish
to
speak
or tell : Intens.
jdgadyate, jdgatti
; [cf.
Lith.
gadijos,
zadas, sodis, giedmi;
Pol.
gadai;
Hib.
gadh,.]
Gada, as,
m.
speaking, speech ;
a sentence
;
N.
of a son of Vasu-deva and
younger
brother of
Krishna ; disease, sickness
; (am),
n.
poison
;
[cf.
a-gada."]
Gada-sinha, as, m.,
N. of an author.
Gaddkhya (da-dkh),
am, n.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kiuihfha.
Gaddgada (da-ag),
au,
m du. the
two
AsVins, physicians
of
Svarga. Gaddgraja
(da-ag),
as,
m. the elder brother of
Gada, epithet
of Krishna
Gaddgrani (
c
da-ag),
is,
m. the
chief of all
diseases, consumption.
Gaddmbara
((/a-aw
c
),
as, m. a cloud. Gaddrdti
(dn-ur
),
is,
m. a
drug,
a medicament
('
the
enemy
of
diseases').
Gadahva or
gaddhvaya fda-dh),
am,
n. a kind of
Costus,
Costus
Speciosus.
Gadayitnu, us, us,
u.
loquacious, talkative, talking
much or
idly ; libidinous, desirous, lustful
;
(ut)j
m.
a bow ; a N. of KSma or
Kandarpa,
the
god
of love.
Gadd, f. a
mace, club, bludgeon
; the
plant Bignonia
Suaveolens ;
a
particular
constellation .
Gadagruj
>n!
Cdd-aff),
is, is, i, having
a mace in the
right
hand.
Giitla-illmra, as, d, am, bearing
a
club; (as),
m an
epithet
of Krishna
[cf. kuumodaki];
N. of a
physician
; N. of the author of the work
Vishaya-
vifJSra ; N. of the father of
Mukunda-priya
and uncle
of R5m5nanda &c Giulddhara-bhaf/a, as, m.,
N.
of an author
Gadd-parvan,
a,
n. title of a book
of the Maha-bharata. (!<idd-bhrit, t, t, t,
a club-
bearer,
one who
fights
with a mace
;
an
epithet
of
Krishna.
Gadd-yudiiltn,
am, n. a
fight
with clubs
or
bludgeons. Gaddyadha (dd-dy }, as, d, um,
armed with a club. (laddvasdna
(dd-av ),
am,
n., N. of a
place
near Mathura
(where
the mace
thrown
by Jarisandha rested).
Gada-hasta, at,
d, am,
armed with a
mace,
mace-handed.
(Itttlita, as, d,
am,
spoken,
said, related; (am),
n.
speaking, speech. Gadita-vat, an, atl, at,
having spoken, speaking.
Gttdin, i, ini, i,
armed with a
club,
a mace-
bearer
; (i),
m. an
epithet
of Krishna. Gadi-finha,
Hi', in.,
N. ot a
grammarian.
Undgada, as, d, am, stammering, stuttering;
(am;,
n.
stammering;
indistinct or convulsive utter-
ance,
as
sobbing
&c.
Gadgada-tm,
am,
n. stam-
mering Hiutijniln-illii'n
n
i, />,
m. low inarticulate
expression
of
joy
or
gnet. <iiiiii/nil<i-/i(ida,am,
n.
inarticulate
speech Gadgada-vat!, k,
f. inarticulate
or convulsive
speech, interrupted by sobbing
&c.
Gadgada-svara,
as,
m. indistinct or
stammering
utterance;
(lit, d, am), uttering stammering
sounds;
(as),
m. a bufTalo
;
N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
Huili/adita. as, d, am,
stammered.
liinlijadya,
nom. P.
gadgadyati,
to stammer.
Gadya, as, d, am,
to be
spoken
or uttered ;
(am),
n.
prose, composition
not metrical
yet
framed
in accordance with
harmony,
elaborate
prose
com-
position.
JlfJITJ gadaya,
nom.
A.,
Ved.
gadayate,
-yitum,
to become
lazy
or idle ;
[cf. gadi."]
(judyunaka
or
gadyanaka
or
ga-
<lyalu/;a, am,
n. a
weight,
=
32 Gunjis
or berries
of the
plant
Abrus
Precatorius,
or =
64
such
Gunjas
with
physicians.
Tnj
gadh,
cl.
4.
P.
gadhyati,
to be
X
mixed.
Gadhya,
as, d, am,
Ved. to be seized,
to be
gained
as
booty.
J
I dm
gantavya,
&c. See under rt.
gam.
if't^'*! yandika, f.,
N. of a
place.
JTJM gandh,
cl. 10. A.
gandhayate, -yi-
Ntwm,
to
injure, .hurt, kill;
to
move,
to
go
;
to ask or
beg
;
[cf. gandhana
and
gandhaya
;
cf. also Lith.
gandinu.J
fy
gandha as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
gandh^i, smell,
odour,
(sometimes
nine or ten kinds
are
enumerated,
viz. ishta,aniihta, madliura, katu,
nirhdrin, samhata, snigdha,
ruksha, vifada,
amla);
a
fragrant
substance, fragrance, scent, (in
comp.
=
fragrant,
see
gandhdmbu
Sec.),
a
per-
fume; sulphur [cf. gandhaka]; pounded
sandal-
wood ; myrrh [cf. bala\ ;
the tree
Hyperanthera
Moringa;
the mere smell of
anything,
a small
quantity,
a little ; connection, relationship ;
a
neigh-
bour; pride, arrogance;
an
epithet
of S"iva ;
(d),
f.
the
plant
Curcuma Amhaldi or Zcrumbet ;
the
plant
Desmodium
Gangeticum,
=
idla-parm
;
the bud
of the
plant
Michelia
Champaca;
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines with
17+18+17+
18
sylla-
bles; (ami,
n smell;
black aloe-wood. Gandha-
kandaka, as. m. the
plant Scirpus Kysoor,
=
kaiteru.
Gandha-kdrikd,
f. a female servant whose busi-
ness is, to
prepare perfumes
;
a female artisan
living
in the house of another woman. Gandhft-kdlikd
or
gandha-kali,
f.,
N. of the mother of the
poet
VySa;
N. of au
Apsaras.
Ganil/ta-kdshltia,
am,
n. a
fragrant
wood, as sandal, aloe-wood, &c.;
a
species
of sandal-wood
(iSambara-dandana).
Gandlia-kntl.
f. a kind of
perfume, commonly
Mura;
[cf. ija>idha-kuti.~\Gtin<llia-/,-iixumii.
f. a
kind of
plant',
=
ganikdri.
G<md/<-kii/i,
(. the hall
of
fragrances; (perhaps (organ(Ui<i-kuti.)
(iandha-
kclikd,
f. musk ; (cf. gandha-StUka.'
Gandha-
hiki/d, f. a kind of
ferfume. Gnnd/ia-kheda,
am,
n. a kind of
fragrant grass. Andropogon
Schce-
nanthus;
also
gandha-khednka
;
[cf. gandha-
trina.
'
Gandlia-ifa,
ae. d, am, taking
a
scent,
smelling
; redolent.
Gandha-gaja, as,
m.
'
scent-
elephant,'
an
elephant
of the best kind
;
[cf. gamllia-
,lrii>it. \-Gandlia-guna,
as, d, am, having
the
property
of odour.
Gandha-yhrdna, am,
n. the
gandha-lelika.
3T*nf
gandharva..
281
smelling
of
any
odour.
Gandha-feUkd,
{. musk.
GandliM-jatild.
(. the
plant
Acorus Calamus
; [cf.
uac'a.J Gandha-jala,
am, n.
fragrant
water.
Gandha-jdta, am,
n. the leaf of the Laurus
Cassia.
Gandha-jAd,
f. the nose. Gandha-
tandula, as,
m.
fragrant
rice.
Gandha-tiirya,
am,
n. a musical
instrument,
one of a loud sound
used in battle
(a
drum or
trumpet).
Gandha-
triiia, am,
n.
fragrant grass, Andropogon
Schce-
nanthus.
-
Gandlta-taila, am,
n. a kind of oil
pre-
pared
with
fragrant
substances.
Gand/ia-tvad, k,
f. a kind of
perlume.
the
fragrant
bark of the tree
Feronia
Elephan.um (elandlu,ka). Gandha-dald,
f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
aja-modd. Gandha-ddru, u,
n. 3i\oe-wood.
Gandh(i-drarya, am,
n. a
fragrant
substance.
Gandha-dvipa, as,
m. an
elephant
of
the best
class, very
much feared
by
other
elephants
(supposed
to emit a
peculiar smell).
Ganrlha-
dhdriti, i, inl, i, bearing fragrances; (),
m. an
epithet
of Siva:
[cf. gandha-pdlin.]--Gandha-
d/itlma-ja,
as, m. a kind of
perfume
;
[cf. svddu.~]
Gandha-dhiiti, is,
(. musk, the
fragrant
secretion
of the musk deer. Gandha-nakula, as,
m. the
musk rat of
Bengal,
Sorex Moschatus. Gandha-
ndktili, f., N. of a
plant, possibly Ophioxylon
Serpeminum. Gandha-ndman, a,
m. a
fragrant
kind of basil with red flowers; also
gandha-ndmnl,
{. ;
[cf. gandhdhi)d.~]
Gandha-ndlihd or
gandka-
ndll,
f. the nose
Gandha-nilayd,
{. a kind of
jasmine, J
Zambac Floribus
Multiplicatis
;
[cf.
nava-
mullikd.'l Gaiidhanis'd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
gandka-pattrd. Gandha-pa, as, a, am,
'
in-
haling
the odour,'
epithet
of a class of manes.
Gandha-pattra, as,
m. several
plants
with fra-
grant
leaves ;
a white sort of
basil,
Ocimum Gratissi-
muin,
=
tveta-pdnd
; the
plant J*gle Marmelos,
=
vilva;
the
orange
tree;
(a),
f. a kind of Cur-
cuma;
(i), f.,
N. of several
plants, =ambashtha,
as"va-gandha, aja^modd Gandha-pattrikd, f.,
N. of two
plants,
=
gandha-pattrd
and
qjo-modd.
Gamlha-parna, am, n.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kdka-
ptishpa Gandhft-paldittkd,
f. turmeric
; [cf.
hart*
drd] Gandha-pald^t,
{. the
plant
Curcuma Am-
haldi or
Zerumbet,
=
dati.
Gandha-pdlin, I, inl,
i
t preserving fragrances
;
(I),
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Gandha-pdshdna, as,
m.
sulphur.
Gandha-
piitgaid, f.,
N. of a woman. -
Gandha-pis'ddikd,
f. the smoke of burned
fragrant resin, imp-like,
from
its dark colour or
cloudy
nature. -
Gandha-^pltd,
{. a
plant,
=
gandka-pattrd,
a
species
of
Zedoary.
Gdndha-'iushpa, am,
n a
fragrant
flower ; flowers
and sandal
presented together
at seasons of
worship ;
(as),
m. several
plants
with
fragrant flowers,
a kind
of
cane,
Calamus
Rotang [cf. vetasa]
;
another
plant, Alangium Hexapetaium [cf. attkota] ',
Sebes-
ten,
Cordia
Myxa,
=
bahu-vdra;
(a),
i several
plants,
viz. the
Indigo plant
; Pandanus Odoratissimus
[cf. ketaka]
; the
plant
Premna
Spinosa,
=
gaiiikarl.
Gandha-putand,
f. a kind of
imp
or
goblin.
Gandha-pha/djjhaka, as,
m a kind of Ocimum
with red flowers
Gandka-phala. as,
m. several
plants
with
fragrant fruits,
viz. Feronia
Elephantum,
=
kapiltha ;
JEg\e Marmelos,
=
vilva ;
another
plant,
=
tejah-phala
;
(a],
f. several
plants, =-pri-
yangit, methikd, viddrl, Sallakl ; (), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
priyattyn
;
the bud of the
plant
Michelia
Champaca. Gandha-banij, k,
f. a seller of
per-
fumes
Gandha-bandhu, us,
m. the
mango
tree
;
[cf. dmra.~\ Gandha-bahtda, as,
m.
fragrant
rice
;
(a), f,
N.ofa
plant, gorukshl. Gandha-bhadrd,
(. a
creeper, commonly
G
mdha-bhSdaliyS, (Pcederia
Fcetida?). Gaudha-bhdnda, as,
m. a
tree,
Hibis-
cus
Populneoides ;
[cf. gardabh&nda.}
Gandha-
mdnsi,
f a kind of Indian
spikenard,
Valeriana
;
[cf.
jald-mdnsi.'] Gandlta-rndtri, td,
f. the earth (the
qualiiy
of odour
residing
in the earth). Gandha-
mddii, as, m.,
N of a son of
Svaphalka ; a'so of a
monkey
who was an attendant of Rama. Gandha-
mddana, as, I, am,
intoxicating
with
fragrance
;
(as),
m. a
large
black bee
;
sulphur [cf. gandha-
modana] ;
N. of a
particular mountain,
forming
the
division between 115-vrita and Bhadrasva or to the
east of
Meru,
renowned for its
fragrant
forests ;
an
epithet
of Ravana, chief of the Rakshasas
;
N. of a
monkey,
an attendant of Siva; (5),
f.
spirituous
liquor;
a
parasitical plant (vandaka),
a kind of
perlume,
=
fida
;
(am),
n. the forest on the moun-
tain Gandha-madana.
Gandha-mddin, I, inl, i,
strong-scented,
of
intoxicating fragrance ; (inl),
( lac ;
a sort of
perfume [cf. pura]
; wine or
spirituous
liquor; [cf.
the
preceding.] Gandha-marjdra,
as,
m. the civet cA.
Gundha-mdlatl,
(. a kind of
perfume.
Grmrlha-iniilhu,
f. a kind of
perfume,
=-murd.--G(i}tfUia-iii(Jli/a, e,
n. du.
fragrances
and
garlands ; (ani),
n.
pi. fragrances
and
garlands
;
fragrant garlands.
-
Gand.hff-munda, an, m. a kind
of
creeper,
Hibiscus
Populneoides,
=
gandha-Widn/fa
or
gardabhdiida.
Ga'ndha-mula, as,
m. a
plant
with a
fragrant
and tuberous
root,
one of the Scita-
minea, Alpinia Galanga,
=
kulanj
ana
; (a),
f. the
plant
Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet
[cf. s"ati] ',
the
olibanum
tree,
=fallaki ; (i),
f. the
plant
Curcuma
Amhaldi or Zerumbet. Gandha-mfdaka, as,
m.
the
plant
Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet ;
( ika),
f. the same
plant
; another
plant,
=
mdkandl.
Gandha-mushika, as,
m. or
gandha-mmlil,
f.
the musk rat or
shrew,
Sorex Moschatus.
-
Gandha-
mriga,
as, m. the civet cat
; the name
may
also be
applied
to the musk deer. Gandha-maithuna,
as, m. a bull.
Gandha-mojavdha,
as, m.,
N. of
a son of
Svaphalka, (incorrect
for
gandha-mdda.)
Gandha-modana, as,
m.
sulphur.
Gandha-
mohinl, (. the bud of the
plant
Michelia
Campaca.
Gandha-yukti,
in,
f. the
blending
of
fragrant
substances, preparation
of
perfumes ;
title of the
seventy-sixth AdhySya
of Varahamihira's
Brihaj-ja-
taka. -
Gandha-ynti,
is, f. mixture of
fragrant
sub-
stances.
Gandha-raaa, as,
m.
myrrh.
Gandha-
raiangaka (Va-a), as,
m.
turpentine,
= sri-
veshla.
Gattdha-rdja, as,
m. a kind of
jasmine,
=
mudgara;
another
plant,
=
kana-guggu!u; (J),
f. a sort of
perfume, commonly
Nakh!
;
(am),
n.
sandal-wood ; a kind of
perfume ; a kind of white
flower.
Gandha-lolupa,
f. a
fly
or
gnat.
Gandha-
i'at, an, ati, at, smelling,
endowed with
fragrance
;
scented, odoriferous; (tl),
f. the earth
(because
it
possesses
the
quality
of
smell)
;
a kind of
jasmine [cf.
nava-mullikd]
; wine or vinous
liquor;
a kind
of
perfume,
=
murd
;
an
epithet
of the mother of
Vyasa,
also called
Satya-vatI ; N. of a
city belonging
to
Varuna; N. of a river.
Gandha-vadhu, us,
!. the
plant
Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet
;
a kind
of
perfume,
=
tidd.
Gandha-valkala, am. n. the
cassia
bark, Laurus
Cassia; Sarsaparilla.
Gandha-
vallari or
gandlta-valli, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
saha-
devi.
Gandha-vaha, as, d, am, bearing fragrances,
epithet
of the winds
;
(as),
m. the wind
; (a),
f. the
nose.
Gandha-vahala, am,
n. a kind of
Ocimum,
=sitdrjaka.--'Gandha-vdha, as,
m. the
wind;
a
deer,
the musk
deer;
(a),
f. the aose. Gandha-
vthvala, as,
m. wheat.
Gandlta-mj'd,
f. a kind of
grass,
=methika.
Gandha^)rik*haka, as,
m. the
Sal
tree,
Shorea Robust*.
Gandlia-vydkala. am,
n. a
perfume,
a
fragrant berry,
=
kakknli. Gandha-
iaii, f. the tree Curcuma Amhaldi or Zerumbet.
Gandha-s'aka, am, n. a kind of
vegetable.
Gandha-iali, is,
m. a
sweet-smelling
kind of
rice. Gandha-tundirii or
gandha-s'undim,
f. the
musk rat or shrew.
Gandha-tfekhara, as,
m.
musk.
Gandfia-sdra, ax,
m. sandal; a kind of
jasmine,
=
mudgara. Gandha-sarana, as,
m. a
kind of
perfume,
=
vrihan-nakhl. Gandha-sukhl
or
gandha-silyl,
f. the musk shrew or small musk
Tzt.
Gitndha-soma, am, n. the white esculent
water-lily. Gandlta-ltaxtin, I,
m. 'the scent-ele-
phant ;'
[cf. gandha-dvipa^] Gandha-harikd,
f.
a female servant who bears
perfumes
behind her
mistress,
a female artisan
working
in another
person's
house
; [cf. gandha-kdrikd.~\
Gandltakhu,
(<iha-
dkhu), us,
m. the musk rzt.
Gandltnjlva ("dha-
df), as,
m. a vender of
perfumes (one
who makes a
livelihood
by
as, a, am,
rich in
odour, fragrant ; (as),
m. the
orange
tree; (a), f.,
N. of several
plants,
=
gandha-
pattrd; yellow jasmine,
=
svarua-yiithi ;
other
plants,
=
tarunt,
drdma-fitald,
gandlidll; (am),
n. sandal-wood ;
a kind of
perfume ( =javadi).
Gandltddhika
(dha-adh), am,
n. a kind of
perfume,
=
tritia-kimkuma.
Gandlidpakarshana
(dha-ap ), am,
u.
removing
smells. Gandhdmbu
(dlia-am"), u,
n.
fragrant
water. Gandltdmld
(dAa-am),
f. the wild lemon tree. Gandhdld
(
L
dha-dla
=
alayai), f.,
N.ofa
plant, commonly
jiyatl,
Celtis Orientalis. Gandhd-Jundinl
=
gan-
dha-dundini. Gandhdisman
(dha-as'),
a,
m.
sulphur.
Gandhdshtaka
(dha-ash), am,
n. a
mixture of
eight fragrant
substances
varying according
to the deities to whom
they
are offered
(e. g.
the
eight articles, sandal, agallochum, camphor, saffron,
valerian,
and some
fragrant glasses).
Gandhdhva
(dlta-dh),
f.
=
gandha-ndmnl. Gandhendriya
Cdha-4n), am, n. the
organ
ot smell. Gandheblm
(dha-ibha),as,
m.'the
scent-elephant;' [ct.yandlia-
'
(dfia-ottt), us,
m. the civet ct. Gandhotkatd
(dha-vt),
(., N. of a
plant,
=
damanaka. Gan-
dhottamd
(dha-ut),
f.
spirituous
or vinous
liquor.
"Gandhoda
t^dha-uda), am,
n.
fragrant
water.
Gandhopajivin (dha-up' ), i, inl, i,
one who
lives
by perfumes,
a seller of
perfumes,
a
perfumer.
Gandhaka, as, m.
sulphur;
the
Motunga
tree,
Hypeianthera Moringa,
=
Jobltdnjana.
Gandhakiya,
as, a, am, relating
to
sulphur,
treating
of it.
Gamlhaya,
nom. P.
gandhayati, -yitum,
to
make redolent or odoriferous.
Gandhdlw, us, as, u,
fragrant, perfumed.
Gandhi, is, is, i, (at
the end of
compounds)
having
the smell
of, smelling of, perfumed
with ;
having only
the smell
of, containing only
a
very
small
quantity ;
(i),
n. a kind of
perfume.
Gandhika,as, d,am, having
the smell
of,
smelling
of
[cf. aja-gandhika, avi-g", utpala-g]
;
having
only
the
smell,
having
a
very
little of
anything
(
e.
g. bhrdtri-gandhika, being
brother
only by
name)
; (as),
m. a seller of
perfumes ; sulphur.
Gandhin, i, inl, i, having
a
smell,
smelling,
odoriferous ;
(i),
m. a
bug
; also the
flying bug
; the
tree
Xanthophyilum
Virens; (nl),
f. a kind of
per-
fume,
=
murd.
Gandhi-parna, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
sapta-ddhada.
*1*it
gandhana, am,
n. continued
effort,
perseverance; hurting, injury, killing;
manifestation,
information, intimation,
infoiming against.
gandharva
or sometimes in
post-
Vedic
writings gandharba, as,
m. a Gandharva.
Though
in later times the Gandharvas are
regarded
as a class,
yet
in the
Rig-veda rarely
more than one
is mentioned ; he is
commonly designated
as the
'
heavenly
Gandharva
'
(divyo Gandharvah),
and
sometimes named Vis\a-vasu ;
his habitation is the
sky,
or the
region
of the air and the
heavenly waters;
his
especial duty
is to
guard
the
heavenly Soma,
which the
gods
obtain
through
his intervention. It
is obtained for the human race
by Indra,
who
conquers
the Gandharva and takes it
by
force. The
heavenly
Gandharva is
supposed
to be a
good phy-
sician,
because the Soma is considered as the best
medicine ; possibly, however,
the word Soma
origin-
ally
denoted not the
beverage
so
called,
but the
moon,
and the
heavenly
Gandharva
may
have been
the
genius
or
tutelary deity
of the moon. It is cer-
tain that the
heavtnly
Gandharva and the Soma are
sometimes identified. He is also
regarded
as one of
the
genii
who
regulate
the course of the Sun's horses
;
he knows and makes known the secrets of heaven
and divine truths
generally.
He is the
parent
of the
'
first
pair
of human
beings,
Yama and
YamI,
and has
i a
peculiar mystical power
over women and a
right
to
possess
them. For this reason he is invoked in
I marriage
ceremonies. Exstatic states of mind and
i
possession by
evil
spirits
are
supposed
to be derived
4
C
282
gandharva-khantfa.
>rrl*-HM
gata-kalmasha.
from the
heavenly
Gandharva. With
Jainas
he is an
attendant of the seventeenth Arhat of the
present
AvasarpinT.
The Gandharvas as a class have the same
characteristic features as the one Gandharva ; they
live in the
sky, guard
the
Soma,
are
governed by
Varuna
(just
as the
Apsarasas
are
governed by Soma),
know the best
medicines, regulate
the course of the
astertsms
(in
one
passage
of the
VSjasaneyi-SamhitS
twenty
-seven
being mentioned),
follow after women
and are desirous or intercourse with them. As soon
as a
girl
becomes
marriageable,
she
belongs
to
Soma,
the Gandharvas. and
Agni.
The wives of the Gandhar-
vas are the
Apsarasas,
and like them the Gandharvas
are invoked in
gambling
with dice ;
they
are also
feared as evil
beings together
with the
Rakshasas,
Kimldins, PiiSdas, &c.,
amulets
being
worn as a
protection against
them. In the
S'atapatha-Brah-
mana
they
are called the
preceptors
of the Rishis.
In
epic poetry
the Gandharvas are the celestial mu-
sicians or
heavenly singers
who form the orchestra at
the
banquets
of the
gods,
and
they belong together
with the
Apsarasas
to Indra's
heaven, sharing
also in
bis battles. In the more
systematic mythology
the
Gandharvas constitute one of the classes into which
the
higher
creation is divided
(e. g. gods, manes,
Gandharvas;
or
gods,
Asuras, Gandharvas, men, &c.).
In one
passage
of the
Taittiriya-Aranyaka
eleven
classes of Gandharvas are mentioned. The chief or
leader of the Gandharvas is named Citra-ratha.
They
are sometimes called the creatures of
Prajapati
or
Brahma. With
Jainas
the Gandharvas constitute one
of the
eight
classes of the
Vyantaras.
The
following
meanings
are also
given
to the word
gandharva
a
singer
;
the Koil or black cuckoo ; the soul after
death,
and
previous
to its
being
born
again (cor-
responding
in some
respects
to the western notion
of a
ghost)
;
a horse ; the sun ; a
sage,
a
pious
man ;
a kind of
deer,
according
to some, the mu>k deer ;
(?),
f. GandharvT,
a
daughter
of Su-rabhi and mother
of the race of horses ;
[cf.
Gr.
KfWoupoj.]
Gan-
dharva-Jthanda,
one ofthe nine divisions of BhSrata-
varsha.
Gandharra-grihita, at,
a.
am,
Ved.
pos-
sessed
by
a Gandharva.
Gandharva-graha,
as,
m.
the
being .possessed by
a Gandharva. Gandharva-
nagara
or
gandhana-pura, am,
n. the
city
of
the Gandharvas,
an
imaginary
town in the
sky, pro-
bably
the result of the
phenomenon
called
mirage.
Gandharvanagardkdra (ra-dk^), as, a, am,
resembling
the
city
of the Gandharvas. Gandharva-
patnl,
(.,
Ved. the wife of a Gandharva. an
Apsaras.
Gantlharva-rdja, as,
m.
Citra-ratha,
chief of the
Gandharvas. Gandharvartu
(va-ritu\ us, m.,
Ved. the time or season of the Gandharvas. Gun-
dharra-vidyd,
f. the science of the Gandharvas,
music, dancing. Gandharva-vivdha, as,
m. one
of the forms of
marriage
described in Manu III.
27,
&c.,
viz. the form of the Gandharvas ;
it is described
as a
marriage proceeding entirely
from love or the
mutual inclination of a
youth
and maiden without cere-
monies and without
consulting
relatives,
and is allow-
able between
persons
of the second or
military
class.
Gandharva-vtda, at,
m. the
Gandharva-veda,
the science of music considered as a branch of the
Sima-veda. Gandharva-hasla or
gandharva-
haxtaka.
at,
m. the castor-oil
tree,
Palma Christi or
Ricinus
Communis,
(the
leaves
being compared
to
the foot of a
deer.)
'i*ViT
gandhara, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
[cf.
gdndhdrf]
;
(t). f,
N. of a
VidyJ-devI ;
(a
various
reading
has
gdndhdrl.)
Gandlidri,
ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
T*VTc3T
gandhall,
f. a
wasp ;
a
creeping
plant,
Pcederia
Fceiida,
commonly gandhall
or
gan-
dha-bhdddU
;
[cf. gandfuill.]
-
Gan'l/idll-gar-
1>ha, an.
m. small cardamoms
(tukahmaila).
JTSWlfo
gandholi, is, f, the
plant Curcuma
Amha'di or
Zerumbet,
=
tati;
[cf. gandholi
below.]
Gatuiholi,
f
[cf. gandhall above],
a
wasp
; the
plant
I'cederia
Fetida(
=
bhadrd), Cyperus Rotuqdus,
a
fragrant grass
; the
plant
Curcuma Amhaldi or
Zerumbet
;
dried
ginger,
=
s"unthi.
*T>T
yabha,
as,
m.
(fr. gab]i,=gambh,-=.
jambh ),
Ved. a
slit, anything split asunder,
cleft
;
the vulva
;
[cf. gabhasti, gabltlra, gambhtra.]
*T*<rirt
gubhastala,
am, n.,
N. of a hell
;
[cf. gabhaeti-mat.]
"WreT
gabhusti, is, is,
m. f.
(related
to
gabha
; the
original meaning may
have been a
fork),
Ved. a
particular pan
of a
carriage,
the
shaft; the
double-edged
thunderbolt of
Indra(?);
the fore
part
of the
arm,
the hand
;
a
ray
of
light,
a
sun-beam,
a
moon-beam,
i. e. the hands of the tun or moon
;
(is),
m. the sun;
(it),
f. an
epithet
of
SvihS,
the
wile of
Agni.
Gabhasti-nemi, is,
m. an
epithet
of
Krishna.
Gatihasti-pdni, ii,
m. the
sun,
'
having
rays
for hands.'
Gabhaeti-puta, at, a, am,
Ved.
purified
with the hands.
Gaiihasti-mat, an, all,
at, shining, brilliant; (an),
m. the sun; N. of one
of the nine divisions of Bharata-varsha ; (at),
n. one
of the seven divisions of PatSla or the
region
below
the earth.
Gabhasti-Kasta, as,
m. the sun
;
[cf.
gabhasti-pdni.]
nfinnF
gabhi-shak,
ind.
(fr. yabhi,
related
to
gabha
and
taj
fr. rt.
tanj),
Ved.
deeply down,
far down or within
; [cf.
anus/ink.
\
W
:
faiT
gabhika, f.,
N. of a
plant
and its
fruit.
gabhlra
or
gambhlra, as, a,
am
(re-
lated to
gdbha
and
gabhatti,
*
a
deep
cleft
;'
the
Rig-
veda
generally
uses
gabhlra
and
only gambhlra
at
the
beginning
of a Pada or
quarter-verse
; in
post-Vedic
writings gambhlra
is the more usual
form,
but
gabhlra
occurs
occasionally
even in the latest
writers),
deep (opposed logddha
and
dlna) ; deep
in
sound,
deep-sounding,
hollow in
sound, hollow-toned
(there-
fore enumerated in the
Nighantu among
the
synonyms
of
vdd) ; profound, sagacious, grave, serious, solemn,
earnest, secret, mysterious ; dense, impervious ;
not
to be
penetrated,
not to be
investigated
or
explored,
inscrutable, difficult to be
perceived
or understood ;
inexhaustible, continuous, uninterrupted (as
time
&c.).
The
deepness
of a man's navel, of his
voice,
and of his
character are sometimes
praised together:
when a
man is said to have a
deep navel,
voice and
character,
he is said to be
tri-gambhlra/i ;
(as),
m.
(without
the
nasal),
N. of a descendant of
Ayu ; (with
the
nasal
),
the lemon tree
[cf. jambhlra
and
jamblra]
;
a lotus
;
a Mantra of the
Rig-veda
; ( a
),
f.
hiccup,
violent
singulius ;
N. of a river ;
gabhlra, am,
n.
depth
;
[cf.
Lith.
gillybe, gelme, gyle
;
gillas
: Slav.
gltibok; gliibina.] Gambhlra-fetas, as, as, as,
Ved. of
profound
mind.
GamMi>a-(a,
f. or
gam-
bhlra-tva, am,
n
depth (of water) ; depth
of sound ;
profoundness, earnestness,
sagacity.
Gambhlra-
dhvani, is,
m. a
deep
sound, low note or tone.
-
Gamhhlra-nada or
gabhlra-fabda,
as, m. a
deep
or hollow
sound, thundering, roaring
Gam-
bhira-nirghosha, at, m.,
N. of a
N5ga.
Gam-
bhlra-i-edin, I. inl, i lit.
deeply sagacious,
restive
(as
an
elephant). Gambhlra-i'tdha, as, a, am,
very penetrating. Gambhira-vepas
or
gabhlra-
vepaa, as, as, at,
Ved. moved
deeply
or
inwardly,
deeply
excited.
Gambhira-s'ansa, as, a,
am. Ved.
ruling secretly
or in a hidden manner ;
(Say.)
whose
praise
is
inexhaustible,
an
epithet
of Varuna. Gam-
bhira-sattva-srara-ndbhi,
is, is, {,
having
a
deep
character, voice,
and navel. Gambhlra-svdmin,
I,
m. the inscrutable lord ; N. of a
figure representing
NarSyana.
Gambhlrdrtha
(ra-ar), as,
m.
pro-
found sense or
meaning.
dabhlrikd,
f a
large
drum with a
deep sound;
a
gong; [cf gambhtraka.J
Gamhhlraka, as, iki, am, lying deep; (with
drish'i),
a
particular
disease of the
eye,
which
causes the
pupil
to contract and the
eye
to sink in
its
socket;
(iki), {.,
N. of a river.
gabholika, as,
m. a small round
pillow,
=
masura.
j
i
jj
i.
gam.
The
conjugational
tenses
v are formed in the Veda
according
to four
different
methods,
as follows :
I) According
to the rule
forcl.
I,
Pres. P.
gamati;
Pot. P.
garnet; Impv.
P.
1st
sing, gamani,
&c.
11) According
to the rule for
d.
2,
Pres. P.
ganti;
Pot.
P.gamyat; Impv.
P. 2nd
sing, ga/ii, ^rd gantu
; Impf.
P. 2nd and
Jrd sing.
agan,
1st
p].aganmu; Jrd pl.agman
: Pres. Part.
<imnt. Ill)
According
to the rule for cl.
3,
'Pres. P.
jnganti;
Pot.
P.jagamydt; Impf. ajagan. IV)
According
to the rule for cl.
I,
with substitution of
gaffh
for
gmn (this
is the
only
formation used in
classical
Sanskrit),
Pres. P.
gaddhati;
Pot.
gaddhet,
Sec.
(the
A. is often found in
epic poetry)
; Perf.
jagama
or
jayama, jagantha
or
j<itt<imitha,ja-
gdma,
ind du.
jagmathus,
2nd
pi. jagma;
Perf.
Part,
jaganvas
or
jagmivaf, (.jugmwhl;
2nd Kut.
gamieliyati ;
ist Fut.
gantd ;
Aor. P.
agamat,
A.
agansta
and
again, agammahi
and
ayasmaht;
Inf.
gantum,Ved. gantai-e, gantavai, gamadhyai;
Ind. Part,
tjatvd,
Ved.
gaM, gatvaya;
to
go,
move, go
to or towards
;
to
go away ; to set out
;
to come
;
to
go
or
pass
as time
(e. g.
kale
gatVhati,
time
going on,
in the course of
time) ;
to
go towards,
approach (with
ace. or loc. or dat. or with
pratf),
arrive
at,
fall to the share of;
to
go against
with hostile
intentions,
attack
;
to
approach carnally,
have inter-
course with a woman
(with ace.)
; to
go
to
any
state or
condition,
to become
(e. g.
mitratdm
gaddhati,
he
goes
to
friendship,
i.e. he becomes
friendly)
; to
undergo, partake of, participate in,
receive,
obtain
; pratipam gam,
to
go against,
to
oppose
one's self
to, resist a
person (with gen. )
;
jdnubhydm
aranim
gam,
to
go
to the earth
wiih the knees,
to kneel down; dharanlnt mur-
flhnd
gam,
to
go
to the earth with the
head,
to
bow,
make a bow; manasd
gam
for wiihout ma-
na-sd),
to
go
with the
mind, observe, perceive;
understand,
guess
; doshena or doshato
gam,
to
approach
with an accusation,
to ascribe
guilt
to a
person (ace.)
: Pass,
gamyate,
to be
gone &c.,
to be
understood,
to be meant : Caus.
gamayati, -yitum,
to cause to
go
or
come, lead or conduct towards
;
to
send to
(dat.) ;
to
bring
to a
place (ace.)
;
to cause to
go
to
any
condition
(ace. ),
cause to become ; to
spend
time ; to
impart, grant
;
to cause to
understand,
to make clear or
intelligible, explain ;
to
convey
an
idea or
meaning,
denote
; (causal
of the
causal)
to
cause a
person (ace.)
to
go by
means of another :
Desid. P. A.
jigamifhati, jigdnsate,
to wish to
go,
to be
going,
to strive to
approach
; to wish to
bring
:
Intens.
jangamyate, jangamiti,Ved. janganti
and
ganlganti,
to
visit;
[cf.
Goth,
qvam; Eng.
come;
Mod. Germ,
kommen;
Lat. rente for
guemio.]
(tut, t,t,l,
(at
the end
ofacompoundj going; [cf.
adhva-gat.]
Gala, as, a, am,
gone, gone away, departed, departed
from the
world, deceased,
dead
;
past (as time), gone
by
; disappeared
; come,
come forth from, come to.
ap-
proached,
arrived
at, being
in,
situated
in,
contained
in
(with
ace. or loc. or with
prati
and ace. or in a
compound, e.g.
sab/idm
gata,
come to an
assembly ;
Kdiiyakubje gata, gone
to
Kanya-kubja
; writ/am
prati gata,
directed towards the deer
;
rathti-gata,
sitting
or
standing
in a
carriage; ailya-gata,turya-
gita, antyfi-gata, taking
the
first, fourth,
last
place ;
sarra-gata, spread everywhere), gone
to
any
state
or condition, fallen into
iwith ace. or Ice. or in
I
compounds, e.g. tuliayam
or
kthaye gata, gone
to destruction ;
dpad-gata,
fallen iivo
misfortune);
directed
towards, belonging
to ;
relating to, referring
to,
connected wiih
(e. g. putra-gutati
snehah,
love
directed towards the
son;
traiJijala, belonging
to
thee) ;
frequented,
visited ;
spread abroad,
celebrated ;
known,
understood
; (am),
n.
going,
motion, manner
\
of
going
; the
place
where
any
one has
gone
:
anything
past
or
done,
an
event; diffusion, extmsion. cele-
bration ;
manner.
Gata-kalmasha, as, d,
am,
freed
gala-ltala. gaya-&lrsha.
283
from crime.
Gata-kdla, as,
m.
past
time. Gata-
kirtti, in, is,i, deprived
of
reputation. Gata-klama,
ax, a, am, rested,
refreshed. Gata-Mana.
as, a,
am, deprived
of sense or
consciousness, senseless,
void of
understanding,
fainted
away.
Gat
t-<*etas,
as, at, as,
bereft of sense.
Gata-jvara, as, a, am,
free from fever or sickness, convalescent,
recovered.
Gata-'oyada,
as, a, am, cloudless, cleared
up,
hii.
Gata-trapa,
as. a, am,
free from fear or
shame,
bold.
Gata-dina, am,
n. or
gata-divasa,
as,
m. the
past day, yesterday; (am\
ind.
yesterday. Gata-ndsika, as, a, am, noseless.
Gata-nidhana, am. n.. N. of a SSman. Gata-
pdpa, as, a, am, freed from sin or
guilt.
Gala-
punya,
as, a, am. devoid of holiness or
religious
meih.
Gata-pratydgata, as, a, am,
gone away
and returned ;
come baric
again
after
having
gone away.
-
Gata~prahha, an, d, am,
bereft
of
splendor, dim,
faded.
Gata-prdiia, as, d, am,
lifeless,
expired,
dead.
Gata-prdya, as, a, am,
almost
gone
or vanished.
Gata-bhartnkd,
f. a
widow.
Gata-bla, is, is, i,
free from fear. Gata-
mdya, as, d, am,
without deceit, reformed,
without
compassion. Gata-rasa, as, d, am,
anything
which
has lost its flavour or
sap, dried,
withered. Gata-
ratri, is,
f. the
past night,
last
night.
Gata-laltsh-
mlka, as, d, am, unfortunate,
suffering
losses
;
[cf.
gata-.'irlka^] Gata-vat, an, ati,
at.
going, passing,
obtaining, falling into, feeling, entertaining.
Gata-
vayaska,
as, d, am,
advanced in life. Gata-var-
sha,
as.
am,
m. n. the
past year.
Gata-mtta or
gata-nbhava,
as, a, am,
bereft of
wealth,
beggared,
impoverished.
Gata-vaira, as, d, am,
at
peace
with,
reconciled.
Gata-vyatha, as, d, am,
free
from
pain,
unanxious. Gata-iai
'ava, as, d, am,
past infancy,
above
eight years
of
age. Gata-tri, ts,
u, i,
Ved. one who has obtained foriune. Gata-
i!ril:a,aJt,d,am,
forsaken
by
fortune ;
unlucky.
Gata-
sankalpa,
as, d, am, bereft ofsense, foolish. Gata-
xaitga, as, d, am, free from attachment, detached
from, dissevered
;
adverse or indifferent to Gata-
sattva, as, d, am, annihilated, lifeless,
dead ; base.
Gata-sanfleha, as, d, am,
free from doubt.
Gnta-sannaka, as, m. an
elephant
out of rut.
Gata-sddhvam, as, d, am, afraid. Gata-sau-
hrida, as, d, am, bereft of friends ; unkind, un-
feeling,
indifferent. Gatdksha
(ta-ak),
ax, a.
am,
sightless,
blind.
Gatdgata (~ta-dg), am,
n.
going
and
coming, going
to and
fro,
reiterated motion in
general
;
the
flight
of a bird backward and forward
;
(in
astron.1
irregular
course of the asterisms. Gatd-
gati (*ta-dg
), is,
f.
going
back to the
place
whence
one came. Gatadhi (t'i-ddlii), is, is, i,
free from
anxiety, happy.
Gatddhvan
("ta-adh"), a, d, a,
one who has
accomplished
a
journey,
familiar with
anything (loc. ), conversant; (a), f.,
scil.
paurna-
mdsi,
the time
immediately preceding
new
moon,
when a small streak of the moon is still visible.
Gatanugata (ta-an }, am,
n. the
following
what
precedes, following
custom.
Gatdnugatika,
as, i,
am,
following
what
precedes, following
custom or
the conduct of
others,
imitating, imitative, doing
as
others do. Gatdnta
(^ta-an ^, as, d, am,
one
whose end has arrived.
Gataydta (ta-dy)f am,
n.
coming
and
going Gatdyus (ta-dy), us, us,
us,
one whose vital
power
has
vanished, decayed,
decrepid, infirm, very
old ; dead. Gatdrtavd
(ta-dr),
f. a woman
past
her courses or
past
child-
bearing
;
a barren woman. Gatdrtha
(ta-ar"\ as,
d, am,
=
artha-gata, unmeaning,
nonsensical ;
poor,
void of an
object.
GatdWca
Cta-aV), as, d, am,
real,
true. Gatdsu
( ta-asit),
us. us. it. one whose
breath has
gone, expired,
AenA. Gatotsaha
(ta-
uf"), as, d, am,
dhpmted. Galodvega (ta-ud),
as, d, am, comforted,
freed from sorrow.
Gatatijas
(ta-cf ', as, as, as,
bereft of
strength.
Gatnlta, am,
n
going,
motion.
Gati, is,
f.
going, moving, gait, carriage, deport-
ment,
motion in
general ; manner or
power
of
going;
going away ;
procession, march, passage, pro edure,
progress, movement, (e. gt astra-gati,
the
going
or
flying
of arrows; param gatim gam,
to
go
the
last
way,
i. e. to die ;
daiva-gati,
the course of
fate, fate,
fortune
;
kdin/asya gntih,
the
progress
or
course of a
poem); coming, arriving at, obtaining;
path, way,
course ; the course of the asterisms
; (in
astron.)
a certain division of the moon's
path
and
the
position
of a
planet
in it
;
the diurnal motion
of a
planet
in its oibit ; issue, event
;
course of events,
fortune ; an
issue,
a
running
wound or sore ;
place
of
issue,
origin,
reason ; event, possibility,
an
expedient,
means ;
a means of
success, way,
or
art,
method of
acting, stratagem
;
refuge,
resource ;
remedy
; the
position (of
a child at
birth); state,
condition,
situa-
tion, proportion,
mode of existence, nature ;
a
happy
issue, happiness (e. g.
an'iltamd
gatih,
the incom-
parable course,
the attainment of eternal
bliss),
trans-
migration, metempsychosis,
the course or
migration
of the soul
through
several
bodies,
the condition of
a
person undergoing
this
migration
;
manner
;
know-
ledge,
wisdom;
(in gram.)
a term for
prepositions
and some other adverbial
prefixes
(such as alam
Sec.)
when
immediately
connected with the tenses of a
verb or with verbal derivatives
(see karma-prava-
<?<m7yat
; a
particular high
number ;
(gati personified
is a
daughter
of Deva-huti and wife of
Pulaha.)
Gati-
tdlin, I, m., N. of an attendant of Skanda. Gati-
bhanga, as, m, stoppage, impediment
to
progress.
Gati-mat, an, ati, at, possessed
of
motion,
in
motion, moving
;
having
issues or sores ; connected
with a
preposition
&c.
;
[cf. gati] Gati-s'akti,
is,
f. the
power
of motion.
Gali-hina, as, d, am,
forlorn, without resource or
refuge. Gaty-anusdra,
as, m.
following
the
way
of another.
Gaty-una, as,
d, am, impassable,
difficult of
access, desert, helpless.
GatiTea, am,
n.
going,
motion
; course
;
condition
;
refuge, asylum. t
Gatild,
f. the not
being
different from one
another,
mutual
agreement (?) ;
N. of a river.
Gatlka, as, d, am, passable
;
a-gatika, impassable.
Gatvan. See
purva-gatvan.
Gatvara, as, d, am, going, moving,
movable,
loco-
motive, perishable.
Gatvd,
ind.
having gone, having gone
to or attained
Gantavya, as, d, am,
to be
gone,
to be
gone
to
or attained ; to be
accomplished (as
a
way)
; to be
approached,
to be
requested
;
to be
undergone.
Gantit, us, m.,
Ved. a
way,
a course
;
a
traveller,
a
way-farer.
Gantu-kdma, as, d, am,
wishing
to
go,
on the
point
of
departure,
about to die.
Gantri,
td.
tri, tri,
who or what
goes
or
moves,
going, coming, approaching, arriving
at
(with
ace. or
loc.); going
to a
woman, having
intercourse with
one
; ( ri\
f. a cart or car drawn
by
oxen. Gantri-
ratha, as,
m. a car drawn
by
oxen
;
[cf. mo/Aa.]
2.
gam (occurring only
in
gen.
and abl.
gmas),
Ved.
the earth ;
[cf
klham : cf. also Gr.
yfi ;
Zend zem
;
Lith
zemie; Slav,
zemlje;
Russ.
zemlu.]
Gama, as, d, am.
(at
the end of a
comp.) going
(e. g. aran-gama, kdma-gama, kha-gama,
Sec
,
q v.) ;
(as),
m.
going, moving
; march, especially
the
marcji
of an assailant
;
intercourse with a woman ;
a road ;
flightiness, superficiality, thoughtlessness
;
acting inconsiderately, looking
at
anything hastily
or
superficially
; a
game played
with dice and
men,
as
backgammon
&c.
;
a similar
reading
in two
textsf?),
hastv or careless
perusal, running
over a
book(?).
Gamakdri-tva,am,n inconsiderateness,
rashness.
Gamaka, as, ikd, am, leading
to conviction
(e.g.
Jietu,. a
convincing
reason). Gamaka-tva,
am,
n. or
gamaka-td,
f.
convincing proof.
Gamatha, as,
m. a traveller ;
a road.
Gctmana, am. n.
going,
manner of
going, going
away, departure, going
to or
approaching
; march in
general
or the march of an assailant ; intercourse with
a
woman,
cohabitation ;
undergoing
or
obtaining,
attaining
;
way, possibility. Gamana-vat,
an
ati,
at, furnished with
motion, moving.
Gamandrha
(na-ar), as, d, am,
to be
sought, fit, suitable,
desirable.
Gamaniya, at, d, am, accessible, approachable,
passable, attainable, what
may
be
gone
to or reached
;
intelligible,
to be understood, what
ought
to be fol-
lowed,
to be
practised
or observed ;
relaiing
to
going
&c
(e. g. gurustri-gamaniya, relating
to intercourse
with the wife of a
teacher,
or
consisting
in
it,
as a
sin).
Gamuyat, an, anti, at,
causing
or
making
to
go.
Gamayitavya, as, d, am,
to be made to
go,
to be
spent.
Gamayitri, td, tri, tri, causing
to arrive
at,
leading
to.
Gamita, as, d, am,
caused to
go, sent, brought,
reduced, driven to.
Gamin, i, ini, i,
intending
to
go
;
(i),
m. a
pas-
senger.
Gamiihtha, as, d, am. most
ready
to
go,
most
willing
to come
;
(a superlative
fr.
gantri.)
Gamya, as, d, am,
to be
gone,
to be
gone to,
approachable, accessible, passable, attainable; accessible
to men
(at
a
woman),
fit for
cohabitation;
a man
with whom a woman
may
have
intercourse,
libidi-
nous,
a
voluptuary; easily brought
under the influ-
ence of a
drug
or medicine, curable
by
it ; to be
perceived
or
understood,
intelligible, perceptible ;
in-
tended,
meant
; desirable,
suitable fit.
Gamya-td,
f. or
gantya-tva, am,
n.
accessibility, perceptibility,
the
being
intended or
meant) being capable
of at-
tainment.
Gamyamdna, as, d, am,
being gone
or
gone to,
being
understood.
'111(3
ga-matra,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
particular
number.
j
|U
gamb,
cl. i. P.
gambati, -bitum,
to
N
go
or move.
'I*M1
gambhan, a, n., Ved.,
or
gambhara,
am, n.,
Ved.
depth (as
of
water); water;
[cf. gah-
man and
gabhira.]
*V**JH3
gambhari
or
gambharika,
f. the
tree Gmelina Arborea
;
also the
flower, fruit,
and
root of this tree.
'l*fK
gambhira
and its
compounds.
See
under
gabhira.
*ni
gaya, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
gam
or
gai),
a
house, household,
family, goods
and
chattels,
the contents of a
house, property, wealth,
a
species
of
ox,
the
Gayal
or Bos Garxui ;
N. of a Rishi. son of
Plati
;
also of a
Rajarshi. performer
of a celebrated
sacrifice, (he
was
conquered by MSndhStri)
;
a son of
Amflrta-rajas
; also of
Ayus
: also of a Manu
; also
of Havirdhana and Dh.sLana
(Havirdhani)
; also of
t)ru and
Agneyl;
of
Vitatha;
of
Sudyumna;
of
Nakta and Druti
; N. of the
people living
round
GayS
and the district inhabited
by
them ;
N. of an
Asura,
who like the
Rajarshi Gaya
is connected with
the town
GayS ; one of the
monkey
followers of
Rama; N. of a mountain near
Gay
J;
(as),
m.
pi.,
Ved.
the vital airs ;
(a),
f.
Gay5,
the
ci.y
in BehSr still so
called and a
place
of
pilgrimage,
the residence of the
saint of the same
name;
it was sanctified
by
the
benediction of Vishnu as a tribute to the
piety
of
Gaya,
the
RSjaishi,
or
(according
to another
legend)
to
Gaya,
the
Asura,
who was overwhelmed here
with roiks
by
the
gods
; the S'raddha should be
per-
formed once at least in the life of
every
Hindu to his
progenitors
at
Gay5
; N. of a river
;
[cf. datt-gaya
and
buddha-gayd.] Gaya-ddsa, as, m.,
N. of a
physician. Gaya-iSdta, as, m.,
N. of a Buddhist
pairiarch. Gaya-siras, a-, n.,
N. of a mountain
near
Gay5,
a renowned
place
of
pilgrimage. Gaya-
sddliana, as, i, am,
Ved.
promoting
domestic wealth
or
prosperity,
an
epithet
of Soma.
Guya-tphdna,
as, d, am,
Ved.
increasing
domestic
wealth, pro-
moting
the
prosperity
of a household ; an
epithet
of
Soma.
Gayd-kdfyapa, as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Sskya-sinhi. Gaya-daa, as, m.,
N. of an author.
Giiya-mahdtmya, am, n.. N. of a section of the
Vayu-PurSna. Gayd-$il;kara.
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
or
gayd-tiros, as,
n. or
gayd-^irslta, am, n.,
N. of
284 TR.
gara.
nt
garbha.
a mountain near
Gay.l,
a renowned
place
of
pilgrim-
age; [cf gaya-tiras.]
*TT
#aro, a*-, F, (fr.
2.
</n), swallowing
;
(<if=\
in.
any drink, beverage,
fluid; a noxious or
poisonous bcvcnge
; a factitious
poison ;
an anti-
dote
; sickness, disease
; probably
a
peculiar
kind of
disease attended with
difficulty
of
swallowing (?),
dysphagia (?J ;
N. of a son ol Usinara ;
(a?),
n. a
kind ol
poison
; the fifth of the eleven Karanas ;
sprinkling, welling (?)
;
(a),
f.
swallowing
; N. of a
plant,
=
devaddli-latd ; (f),
f. a kind of
grass,
Andropogon
Serratus.
Gara-gir,
IT, IT, tr,
or
gara-ij'irna,
as, a, am,
Ved. one who has swal-
lowed a noxious
draught, poisoned Gannj'irnln,
i, m.,
N. of a Rishi.
Gara-ghna, as, i, am,
removing poison
or the disease called
Gara,
an anti-
dote ; sanative, healthy; (as),
in a kind of
basil,
Ocimum Sanctum,
=
krfahndrjiika ; another kind
of
Ocimuni, =varvara; (i).
( a kind
offish,
com-
monly Garai,
the
young
of the
Ophiocephalus
Lata.
Gara-da, as, a, am,
poisoning,
a
poisoner;
un-
wholesome,
occasioning
sickness ;
(am),
n.
poison.
<
'ara-ddna, am,
n.
giving poison.
flant-
vruta, as,
m. a
peacock.
-
Gara-han, a, m. the
plant
Ocimuni Sanctum Gardtmakft
(ra-dt),
am,
n. the seed of the
plant Sobhanjana
or
Hyper-
anthera
Moringa.
Garddhikd
( ra-adh"),
f. the
insect called Laksha or the red
dye
obtained from it.
Garana, am, n. the act of
swallowing
;
wetting,
sprinkling. Garana-vat, an, all, at, occupied
in
swallowing.
Garala, as, am,
m. n.
poison ;
the venom of a
snake or venom in
general
;
(am),
n. a bundle of
grass
or
hay ;
a measure in
general.
Garaldri
(la-ari),
is,
m. an
emerald;
[cf. garudditkita,
garuddtman, garudoltirna.]
Garalin, i, int.
i, venomous, poisonous.
Garita, as, a, am, poisoned.
*TTT
garabha, as,
m. the foetus or
embryo,
=
garbha.
TTTTT^
garagarl,
f. a kind of
grass,
Andropogon Serratus,
=
khard, gart, agarl.
J
lU.lT
gariman, d,
m.
(fr. guru),
heavi-
ness, weight
; one of the
eight
Siddhis or faculties
of Siva
(making
himself
heavy
at
will)
;
importance,
dignity,
ventrableness
; worth,
excellence,
Garishtha, us, d, am
(superl.
fr.
guru), heaviest,
excessively heavy
;
very
venerable
;
worst
; (as),
m.,
N. of a man ; also of an Asura.
Gariya*, an, asi,
as
(compar.
fr.
guru), heavier,
very heavy, heaviest;
weightier, greater;
more
precious
or
valuable,
dearer
;
highly
venerable ;
worse.
-
Gartyas-tra, am,
n.
weight, importance.
Gam
guru
in
agaru, q.
v.
T^T
garuda, as,
m.
(safcl
to be fr. rt. 2.
art,
to
swallow,
because Garuda was
perhaps originally
identified with the
all-consuming
fire of the sun's
rays),
N. of a
mythical bird,
the chief of the
feathered
race,
the
enemy
of the
serpent-race,
the
vehicle of
Vishnu,
and the son of
Kasyapa
and
VinatS,
and elder brother of Atuna ;
(shortly
after
his birth he
frightened
the
gods by
his brilliant
lustre ;
they supposed
him to be
Agni,
and
requested
his
protection ; when
they
discovered that he was
Garuda,
they praised
him as the
highest being,
and
called him fire and sun
Aruna,
the charioteer of the
sun or the
personified
dawn,
is said to be the
younger
brother of Garuda. In some
legends Sviha,
the
wife of
Agni.
takes the
shape
of a female
GarudT,
=
u-parni.
With
Jainas, Garuda is an attendant of the
sixtcemh Arh.tof the
present
Avasarpini);
a
building
shaped
like
Garudi; N. of a
peculiar
mili.ary array;
N. of a son of Krishna ; N. of a
Kalpa,
the fourteenth
day
of Brahma.
(inrutla-dkvaja, at, m. an
epi-
thet of Vishnu or Krishna
(wh<*e symbol is
Garuda)
Garuda-purdna,
am,
n.,
N. of the
seventeenth
Purana;
[cf. </drmla.] Guriida-rtita, am,
n. a
jpeacs
of
metre,
having
four lines to the stanza and
sixteen
syllables
to each line.
Gamda-regd, (.,
N
of a
plant. Garuddijraja ((la-aij ), as,
m.
having
Garuda lor dis elder
brother,
an
epithet
of Aruna,
the charioteer of the sun. (lurutltiitka
(
O
da.-att),
a*,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu or Krishna. Gum-
iliinkita
(da~att), am,
n an emerald;
[cf tfiir/i-
ilafiintin,
garuduttir,,a, ydrudn, gdrntmata.]
Giiruddrdha
(du-ar), as,
m.
(?),
a kind of
arrow. Garuddsnvtn
(da-af),
d,
m. an emerald.
H'lrudiiHiriHt
( da-uf),
am,
n. an emerald.
Gariidopanixhad (da-up), t, (.,
N. of an
Upanishad.
H^Tif garut, t,
m.
(said
to be fr. 2.
grt),
the
wing
of a bird.
Garut-mat, an,
ail, at
(in
the Veda
only
found in connection with
su-j>arna),
feathered, winged
;
swallowing
;
(an),
m. the bird
Garuda
;
a bird in
general. Garud-yodhin, I,
m.
a
quail.
nfjTS garula
=
garuda.
TM
garga,
as,
m.
(said
to be fr. 2.
gfi),
N. of an old
sage,
a descendant of
Bharad-vaja
and of
An-giras
;
N. of an astronomer ; N. of a
physician
;
N. of a son of
king
Vitatha
;
also of a
grandson
of
this
king;
a bull; an
earth-worm;
(as),
m.
pi.
the
descendants of
Garga
; (a), f.,
N. of a woman
; (i),
f.,
N. of a woman
;
[cf. gdrgi
and
gdrgya.~\ Garga-
bhumi,
is,
m.,
N. of a
prince ; (also bharga-bhumi.)
Garga-6iras
as, m.,
N. of a Dinava.
Garga-
srotas, as,
n.
Garga's stream,
N. of a Tlrtha.
Gargiya, as,
m. a descendant of
Garga (?).
'I'K
gargara, as,
m.
(an onomatopoetic
word),
a
whirlpool,
an
eddy [cf.
Lat.
gurges]
;
a
kind of musical instrument
;
a kind of
fish,
Pime-
lodus
Gagora
; N. of a man
; (as, i),
m. f. a chum
;
a vessel for
holding water,
a
guglet.
Gargaraka, as,
m, a kind of fish
[cf.
the
pre-
ceding]
; a kind of
plant
with a
poisonous
root.
Gargdta,
as,
m. a kind of
fish,
Pimelodus
Gagora
;
[cf.
the
preceding.]
j
i
ji
gurj,
cl. i. 10. P.
garjati, jagarja,
\garjishyati, agarjit, garjitum, garja-
yati, -yitum,
to emit a
deep
or full
sound,
to sound
as distant
thunder,
to thunder ; to
roar, growl
; to
rave Sec. ;
[cf.
Lat.
garrio, gurges;
Old Germ.
kurran,
krago, kragil, krachSn,
gellan, kallSn,
kalian; Mod. Germ,
quarren, girren.]
Garja, as,
m. a
(roaring) elephant ; (as, d),
m. f.
the
roaring
of
elephants,
the
rumbling
of clouds &c.
-
Garjd-phala, as,
m.. N. of a
plant,
= vi-kantaka,.
Garjaka, at,
m. a kind of
fish,
=
iala or
idlaja,
commonly gajdda.
Garjana,
am, n.
sound,
noise ;
crying, roaring,
the
rumbling
of clouds &c. ;
a
grumbling noise,
a
growl,
a
grunt
;
passion,
wrath ; war, battle, conflict;
excessive
indignation, reproach,
menace.
Garjaniya,
as, d, am,
to be sounded or roared.
Garjan-meytia, as,
m a thunder-cloud.
Giirji, is,
m. the
muttering
of clouds or distant
thunder.
Gurjita, as, d, am, sounded, roared, bellowed;
\
m. a
(roaring) elephant
in
rut;
(am),
n. the
muttering
of clouds or
rolling
of distant thunder.
Garjya, as, a, am,
to be roared or sounded.
*7>R
garjara,
am,
n. a
carrot,
Daucus
Carota.
rt i.
rjarta, as, m.,
VeH. a
high seat(?),
a throne
;
the seat of a
war-chariot,
a chariot ; a
table for
playing
at dice ;
a house. Garta-sarl. t,
t, t,
Ved.
sitting
on a war-chariot. ^Gartdruh
f^ta-
dr), Tc, Jt, k,
Ved.
ascending
a war-chariot
;
(Say.)
entering
a hail of
justice.
n 2.
garta, as, a, am,
m. f. n.
(said
to be
fr. rt 2.
grt,
but
perhaps
a later form for
Itarin),
a
hollow,
a
hole,
a
cave; a
grave; (as),
m. the
hollow of the loins ; a kind of disease ; N. of a
country,
a
part
of
Trigarta,
in the north-west of
India.
Gartan-rat, an, ati, at, Ved.
having
holes
or excavations.
Gurta-iiiU, t, t, t,
Ved. buried in
a hole
Gartdtraya (ta-dJ), as, m.
any
animal
living
in holes or under
ground,
a
mouse, rat,
&C.
Garteia
(<<f-is'a), at,
m. the master of a cave.
Hiirtr-shlha,a t at,am.
being
in a hole or
grave.
Gartikd,
f. a weaver's
workshop (so
called because
a weaver sits at his loom with his feet in a hole
below the level of the
floor).
yard,
cl. I. 10. P.
gardati, -ditum,
gardayati, -yitum,
to
sound,
to
roar,
emit
any
sound.
Gardabha, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. the
last),
an
ass;
a kind of
perfume, =gandha, smell, odour;
N. of a
dynasty
;
(i),
f. a she-ass
;
an
insect,
a kind
of beetle
generated
in
cow-dung;
N. of several
plants,
=
apardjitd, katabhi, teeta-kantakdri
;
a
disease of the
skin,
an
eruption
of round, red,
and
painful spots;
also
gardabhikd ; (am),
n. the white
esculent
water-lily, Nymphau
Esculenta ; a kind of
plant
used as a
vermifuge; [cf. ridanga].
Garda-
bha-gada, as,
m. a kind of disease of the skin ;
[cf.
gardabhikd, jdla-ijardabhu. jvdld-gardabhaka,
pdshdna-gardabha.] Gardabha-nddin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
braying
like an ass.
(Vu/vlurVui-ruyKi, ai,
m.
having
the form of an
ass,
an
epithet
of
VikramSdirya.
Gardabha-fUta, as,
d or i, m. f. the
plant
Cle-
rodendrum
Siphonamhus. Gardabhaksha
(
bha-
ak), as, m.,
N. of a descendant of
Hiranya-kasipu
and son of Bali.
Gardabhdjina (bha-af), am,
n. the skin or hide of an ass. Gardabhdrida
(
bha-
a), as, m., N. of a
tree, commonly Parsplpal,
Thespesia Populneoides ;
or also the tree Ficus
Infectoria
; an
Adhyaya
or
AnuvSka,
in which the
word Gardabhanda occuis.
Gardabhdndaka, as,
m. the tree
Thespesia Populneoides.
Gurda-
bhdn'diya, as, m. an
Adhyaya
or
Anuvaka,
in
which the word Gardabhanda occurs. Garda-
bhahraya (bha-dh), am,
n. the white esculent
water-lily, Nymphaea
Esculenta. Gardabhi-mu-'
kha,as, m.,
N.of a
preceptor. Gardabhi-vipita,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Gardabhaka,
as,
m. a kind of insect
; (ikd),
f. a
cutaneous
disease,
a
blotch,
an
eruption.
Gardabhi, is, m., N,
of a man.
Gardabhin, i, m., N.ofa
dynasty; [cf gardabha.']
J
l^r4<a
gardayitnu, us,
m. a cloud
;
[cf.
gadayat
and
gadayitnu.']
TV gardh,
another form of rt.
gridh.
Gardha, as,
m. desire,
greediness, eagerness
; a
tree,
commonly
called
Parsplpal ;
[cf. gardabha
n
da.]
Gardliana or
gardhita, as, d, am, covetous,
greedy.
Gardhin, i, ini, i, desirous,
greedy,
covetous ;
pursuing
or
following
with
eagerness.
TTcT
I-
3
ar
^>
cl- I- ?
yarbati, -bitum,
to
v
move,
to
go
or
approach,
=
kharb, (arb,
gharb,
&c.
2.
garb.
See
garv
and
garva.
^
garbha,
as,
m.
(fr. grabh
=
gran,
to
conceive,
said to be fr. 2.
gri),
the
womb,
the
belly,
the
inside,
the
middle,
the interior of
anything
; an
inner
apartment,
a
lying-in
chamber; any
interior
chamber,
the
adytum
of a
temple
&c.
; a foetus or
embryo,
a
child,
the brood or
offspring
of birds
; the
fruit
(of plants);
the
offspring
of the
sky,
i. e. the
and
vapour
drawn
upwards by
the
rays
of the
sun
during eight
months and sent down
again
in
the
rainy
season ; the bed of a river
(especially
of the
Ganges)
when
fullest,
i. e. on the fourteenth
day
of
the dark half of the month
Bhadra,
or in the
height
of the rains,
(the
Garbha expends to this
point,
after
which the Tlra or
proper
bank
begins,
and extends
"or
150 cubits;
this
space being holy ground);
oining,
union
;
the
rough
coat of the fruit of the
jrfotc
garbha-kara. gala-graha.
285
Jaka ; the
calyx
of the lotus.
(Garbha
is often found
at the end of
compounds
in the sense of
having
in
the
interior, containing,
filled
with;
e.
g.jala-gar-
bha, as, a, am,
filled with water ;
agnl-garbha, as,
a, am, containing fire) ;
[cf. amrita-garblta,
ardha-
<7, kris.hna-g", mudha-g, vifva-g, hiraiiya-g:
cf. also Hib.
cilftn,
'
the
belly ;'
Angl.
Sax.
hrtf';
Germ.M*(?); Eng. calf;
Gr.
SeXcfxis.]
-
Garbha-
Tcara, as, I, am, producing impregnation, procrea-
tive, fecundatory, impregnatory
; (as),
m. the
plant
Nageia Putrarijlva. Garbha-karana, am, n.,
Ved.
anything
which causes
impregnation.
Garbha-
Jcdra, as, a, am, impregnating, fecundatory, pro-
creative,
producing impregnation
;
(am), n.,
N. of
a
ceremony. Garbha-kdla, as,
m. the time of
impregnation
;
the lime when the
offspring
of the
sky,
i.e. the
vapour
collected in the air
[cf. garbha
above],
shows the first
signs
of
life, 195 days
or seven
lunar months after its first
conception.
Garbha-
Jco.'la or
garbha-kosha,
as,
m. the uterus. Garbha-
kles"a, as,
m.
pains
caused
by
the
embryo, pains
of
childbirth.
Garbha-kshaya,
as, m. loss of the
embryo, miscarriage. Garbha-griha, am,
n. an
Inner
apartment,
an inner
chamber,
a
lying-in
cham-
ber;
the
sanctuary
or
adytum
of a
temple; (in
compounds)
a house
containing anything (e.g.
.fora-
garbha-griha,
a house
containing arrows). Garblia-
grahana, am,
n.
conception, impregnation.
Gar-
bha-ghdtin,
I, iril, i,
killing
the
embryo, producing
abortion
;
(in!),
f. a
poisonous plant,
Methonica Su-
perba.
GaMia-?alana,am,
n.
quickening,
the mo-
tion of the foetus io the uterus.
Garbha-fyuta, as,
a, am,
fallen from the womb
(as
a
child) ;
miscarrying.
Garbha-fyuti, is,
f.
falling
from the
womb, birth,
delivery; miscarriage. Garbha-td,
f. or
garbha-
tva, am,
n.
impregnation.
Garbha-da, as, a, am,
impregnating, procreative ;
(as),
m. the tree
Nageia
Putranjrva ; (a), f.,
N. of a shrub.
Garbha-datri,
td, tri, tri,
impregnating, procreative; (I), f.,
N. of
a
shrub, =yarbha-dd, apatya-dd, putra-dd,
&c.
Garblia-ddsa, as,
m. a slave
by
birth. Garbha-
divasa, as,
m.
pi.
certain
days
on which the
vapours
collected in the air show
signs
of life
;
[cf. garbha-
kdla.^ Garbha-druh, -dhruk, Tc, Tc, destroying
the
foetus,
causing
abortion.
Garbha-dha, as, d,
am,
Ved.
procreative, impregnatory.
Garbha-
dhard,
f.
bearing
a
foetus,
pregnant.
Garbha-
dhdna, am,
n.
impregnating. Garbha-dhdrana,
am, a,
n. f.
gestation, impregnation, conception
in the
womb, pregnancy
;
N. of the
twenty-second AdhySya
in
VarSha-mihira's Brihat-samhitS.
Garbha-dhdrita,
as, a, am,
contained in the
womb, conceived,
borne.
-
Garblta-<lhi, is, m.,
Ved. a
breeding-place,
a
nest,
cohabitation.
Garbha-dhvansa, as, m. abortion.
Garbha-nddl or
garbha-ndbhi-nddl,
f. the
umbilical cord.
Garbha-nud, t, t, t, causing
abor-
tion ;
(t),
m. the
poisonous plant
Methonica
Superba.
Garbfia-parisrava,as,
m. secundines. Garbha-
pdkin,
i, m. rice
ripening
in
sixty days (during
the
latter
period
of the
sky's pregnancy). Garbha-pdta,
OS,
m.
miscarriage
after the fourth month of
preg-
nancy. Garbha-pdtaka,
as, t, am,
causing
mis-
carriage; (as),
m. a red kind of
Moringa.
Gar-
l>ha-pdtana, as, t, am, causing miscarriage, pro-
ducing
abortion;
(as), m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
ritha-
karatija; (I),
f. the
plant
Methonica
Superba; any
plant
or
drug supposed
to
produce
abortion
; (am),
n.
producing
abortion.
Garbha-pdtin, I, inl, i,
causing miscarriage, producing
abortion
;
(inl),
f.,
N.
of a
plant,=i'ifaZya. Garbha-poshana,
am, n.
nourishing
a
foetus, gestation. Garbha-bharman,
a, n.
supporting
a
foetus,
gestation.
Garbha-
lihavana, am,
n. the
sanctuary
or
adytum
of a
temple ;
[cf. garbha-griha.]
Garbha-bhdra, as,
m. the
weight
of the foetus.
Garbhfi-maiidapa,
as,
m. an inner
apartment,
a bed-chamber. Garbha-
mdsa, as,
m. month of
pregnancy.
Garbha-mo-
fana,
am,
n.
delivery,
birth.
Garb/ta-yosha,
(. a
pregnant woman, metaphorically
the river
Ganges
overflowing
its banks.
Garblta-rakuhana, am, n.
protecting
the
foetus,
N. of a
ceremony performed
in the fourth month of
gestation. Garbha-randhi,
in,
f.
complete cooking(?). Garbha-vasa, as, d, am,
Ved. endowed with
impregnating
moisture. Gar-
bha-rupa
or
garbha-rupaka, as, d, am, childish,
juvenile
;
(as),
m. a
child,
an
infant,
a
youth.
Garbha-lakshana, as, d, am, observing
the
signs
of the
rainy
season
; (am),
n.
symptom
of
preg-
nancy ;
N. of the
twenty-first AdhySya
of Varaha-mi-
hira's Brihat-samhita
treating
on the marks or
signs
of the
rainy
season.
Garbha-lambhana, am,
n.
a
ceremony performed
for the sake of
facilitating
conception. Garbha-fatl,
f. a
pregnant
female.
Garbha-^anati, is,
f. or
garbha-vasa, as,
m.
the abode of the
fcetus,
the womb.
Garbha-vayu,
us,
m. air in the womb.
Garbha-vifyuti, is,
f.
abortion in the
beginning
of
pregnancy.
Garb/ia-
vipatti, is,
f. the death of the fcetus. Garbha-
vedand,
f. the
pains
of childbirth. Garbha-
ms"man, a,
n. the womb or a
lying-in
chamber.
Garblia-vyakarana, am.,
n. the formation of
the
embryo,
a
part
of the S'arTra section in medical
works.
Garbha-vydpad, t,
f. the death of the
foetus.
Garbha-vyiiha, as,
m. a kind of battle
mzy. Garbha-fanltu, us,
m. a kind of vectis or
instrument for
extracting
the dead fcetus. Garbha-
s'ayyd,
f. the abode of the
fcetus,
the uterus. Gar-
bha-sattkramana, am,
n.
entering
the womb.
Garbha-samaya, as,
m. the time when the
offspring
of the
sky,
the
vapour
collected in the
air,
shows the first
signs
of
life, 195 days
or seven lunar
months after its
conception; [cf. garbha-kdla.]
Garbha-sambhava, as,
m. or
garbha-sambhuti,
is,
f. the
production
of a
fcetus,
the
becoming preg-
nant.
Garbha-siibhaga
or
garbha-saubhdgya,
as, d, am,
blessing
the foetus.
Garbha-sutra, am,
n. title of a Buddhist Sutra work.
Garbha-stha,
as, a, am,
situated in the womb
; centrical, internal,
in the
interior,
within the centre of
anything.
Garbha-srdva, as,
m.
abortion, miscarriage.
Garbhasrdmn, I, inl, i, producing
or occasion-
ing abortion; (1),
m. the tree Phrenix Paludosa
(hintdla).-~Garbkdgdra fbha-dg"),
am,
n. the
uterus
;
an inner and
private room,
the female
apart-
ments,
the
lying-in
chamber;
the
sanctuary
of a
temple,
the chamber where the
object
of
worship
or
the
image
of a
deity
is
placed ;
[cf. garbka-griha.J
Garbhdnha
(bha-an), as,
m. interlude
during
an act. Garbhada
(bha-a<la), as, d, am,
Ved.
consuming
the fa;tus. Garbkadhdna
(bha-ddh),
am,
a.
impregnation ;
a
ceremony performed
after
menstruation to ensure or facilitate
conception.
Garbhdvakrdnti
(bha-av), is,
f. descent of the
fcetus. Garbhdifankd
(oAa-a^),
f.
suspicion
of
pregnancy. GarbMiaya ibha-df), as,
m. the
womb,
the uterus. Garbhdshtama
fMa-os7i),
as,
m. the
eighth
month of uterine
gestation
; the
eighth
year reckoning
from
conception. Garbhdspandana
(bha-asp), am,
n.
non-quickening
of the fcetus.
Garbhdsrdva
(bha-ds), as,
m.
miscarriage.
Garbhe-tripta, as, d, am,
contented in the
womb,
i.e. indolent. Garblieivara
(bha-tf), as,
m. a
sovereign by
birth.
Garbhcs'vara-ta,
f.
sovereignty
attained
by
inheritance.
Garbliolpatti (bha-ut),
is,
f. the formation of the
embryo.
Garbho-
paghdta (bha^up),
as, m.
miscarriage
of the em-
bryo, (applied
also to the
sky.) Garbhopaghdtim
(bha-up),
(. a cow
(or female) miscarrying
from
unseasonable
gestation. Garbhopanithad (bha-
up), t,
f. title of an
Upanishad.
Garbhalta, as,
m. a
chaplet
of flowers &c. worn
in the
hair;
(am),
n. a
period
of two
nights
with
the intermediate
day.
Garbkita, as, d, am, pregnant, full,
filled.
Garbhin, i, inl, i, pregnant, impregnated
with
(with
ace. or
inst.) ;
(inl),
f.
pregnant,
a
pregnant
woman or animal
; compounded
with names of
animals
(e. g. go-garbhim,
a
pregnant cow).
Garbhini-vydkarana, am,
n. or
garbhini-
vydkriti, is,
f.
'
science of the
progress
of
preg-
nancy,'
a
particular
head or
subject
in medical
works.
Garbhiny-avekshana, am,
n.
midwifery,
attendance and care of
pregnant
women and new-
born infants.
garbhanda, as,
m.
(fr. garbha
and
andaf), enlargement
of the navel.
JT*jf<T3fT
garmutika,
f. a
species
of rice
;
[cf. garmudthada."]
TJ}rCN garmut, t,
f.
(said
to be fr. rt. 2.
gri),
a kind of bee
[cf. garmmta]
;
a kind of
grass
;
a
creeper ; a kind of reed
(nada)
;
according
to some
authorities the
plant Vangueria Spinosa, commonly
Mayans ;
according
to others Coix
Barbata,
com-
monly Gadagada
;
gold.
J
l|s.<;
garmutthada, as,
m. and
garmu-
tika,
f. a kind of
rice, commonly MaduyS,
Eleusine
Coracana ;
[cf. garmutikd.]
Miifiscm
garmotikd,
f. a
species
of
reed,
jaradi.
j
i
,-1 garv
or
garb,
cl. i.
P.,
io. A.
gar-
\
vali, -vitum, garvayate, -yitum,
to be
or become
proud
or
haughty; [cf.
Lith.
garbS,
'
honour, glory
;'
Old Germ,
gelban, gelf.']
Garva or
garba,
as,
m.
pride, arrogance.
Garvara, as, d, am, proud, haughty, arrogant^
Garvdya,
nom. A.
garvayate, -yitum,
to show
pride
or
arrogance.
Ganrita, as, d, am, proud, haughty
;
conceited.
Jl^lff
garvana,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N.
of a rock.
garvata, as,
m. a
watchman,
a door-
keeper,
a sort of
village constable,
a
head-borough
or beadle.
JT=T garh,
cl. I. io. P. A.
garhati, -te,
^garhayati,
-te,
jagarha, jagarhe, gar-
Jtishyate, agarhishta, garhitum,
to
lodge
a com-
plaint
before a
person (dat.), accuse, charge with,
reproach,
blame,
censure a
person (ace.);
to be
sorry
for, repent
of: Desid.
jigarhisliate,
-ti: Intens.
jdgarhyate, jdgarddhi.
Garhana, am, d,
n. f.
censuring,
censure, blame,,
reproach
;
garhandm yd,
to meet with
reproach.
Garhamya, as, d, am, censurable, blamable,
con-
temptible, vile, bad.
Garhd, f.
abuse, censure, reproach.
Garhita, as, d, am, blamed, censured;
con-
temned, despised; contemptible, ignominious,
for-
bidden, bad,
vile.
Garhitavya,
as, d, am,
to be
censured,
blamable.
Garhin, I, iiti, i, abusing, reproaching.
Garhya,
as, d, am,
deserving reproach,
con-
temptible, low, vile; (as),
m.,
N. of a
tree(?).
Garhya-vadin,
I, inl, i, speaking ill, speaking
vilely
or
inaccurately.
gal,
cl. i. P.
galati, jagdla, galish-
yati, agdllt, galitum,
to
drip, drop,
ooze, trickle,
distil ;
to fall down or
off;
to
vanish,.
perish, pass away;
to
eat,
swallow
[cf.
2.
grt]
:
Caus.
gdlayati, -yitum,
to cause to
drop,
to
pour
out
;
to
filter,
strain
;
to
fuse, liquefy, dissolve,
melt :
A.
gdlayate,
to flow;
[cf.
Old Germ,
qvall, quillu,
qual,
and
guella,
'
a
well.']
Gala, as,
m. the
throat,
neck
; resin, especially
the resin of the
plant
Shorea Robusta ;
a kind of
fish,
a small kind of
Cyprinus,
a
subgenus
of that class
or
Cyprinus
Garra ;
a kind of musical instrument
;
a reed,
a
large
kind of the Saccharum
Cylindricum
;
a
rope [cf. galyd~]
;
(d),
f. a kind of
plant [cf.
alambwhd;
cf. also Lat.
colhtm(1);
Germ.
Juils."]
Gala-kambala, as,
m. a bull's
dewlap.
Gala-
ganda,
au,
m. du. neck and
cheek,
or neck and
Adam's
apple; (as),
m.
enlargement
of the
glands
of the
neck; goitre. Galagandin, I, inl,
i, having
a
goitre. Gala-golin,
I, inl,
m. f. a kind
of
serpent. Gala-graha,,
as,
m.
seizing by
the
throat, throttling, choaking; compression
of the
4
D
286
'
gala-iarman.
throat,
a kind of disease
;
a fish-sauce
prepared
with
salt, pepper, ghee,
&c. ; N. of certain
days
in the
dark
fortnight,
viz. the
fourth, seventh, eighth,
ninth,
thirteenth and three
following days
;
a
day
on which
a course of
study
is
commenced,
but
immediately
preceding
a
day
on which
study
is
prohibited
; begun
but
immediately interrupted study
; also
gala-gra-
Itaaa, am, a.
Gala-barman, a,
n. the
gullet,
throat.
Gala-dvdra, am,
n. the door of the
throat,
the mouth.
Gala-mekhald,
C. a
string
of beads worn
round the
neck,
a necklace. Gala-vdrtta, ax, a,
am,
living by eating,
a
parasite. Gala-vidradhi,
is, m. tumor and abscess in the throat. GaZo-
vrata, as,
m. a
peacock
;
[cf. gara-vrata.]
Gala-
siundika, f. the uvula
; swelling
of the
glands
of the
neck;
(e),
du. the soft
palate. Gala-tundt,
f.
swelling
of the
glands
of the neck.
Gala-stani,
f.
a
she-goat
; (a species
of the
Bengal goat having
small
fleshy protuberances, resembling nipples, depending
from the
throat)
;
[cf. gale~stani, ajdgala-stana,
aja-gallikd.J Gala-hasta, as,
m. the hand at
the throat, seizing by
the
throat,
collaring, throttling.
Galahastaya,
nom. P.
-tayati,
to throttle,
strangle.
Galu-haxtita, as, a, am,
seized
by
the
throat. Galdnkura
(Io-a),
as, m. a disease of
the throat,
inflammation of the throat and
enlarge-
ment of the tonsils.
Ifale-ganda, as,
m. a kind of
bird,
the
Adjutant
or Ardea
Argala; (the
name
alludes to a
pendulous fleshy purse hanging
from the
throat of this
bird.) GaU-topaka, as, ikd, am,
moving
the neck.
Gale-stam,
f. a
she-goat
;
[cf.
gala-stani.~\
Galodbkava
fla-ucT), ax,
m. the
tuft of hair on the neck ofa horse.
Galaugha (la-
ogha), as,
m. tumor in the throat.
Galaka, as,
m. the
throat,
the neck
;
a kind of
fish,
a small kind of
Cyprinus.
(Mat, an, anti, at,
dropping, falling, oozing,
trickling, flowing
;
melting.
Galana, as, a, am,
dropping, flowing
;
(am),
n.
dropping, oozing, trickling ; melting, fusing
;
falling
down or
off;
leaking.
Galaniya
or
galitavya
or
galya,
as, a, am,
fusible, soluble,
liquefiable,
to be melted &c.
Galantikd or
galanti,
(. a small
pitcher
;
a small
water-jar
with a hole in the
bottom,
from which the
water
drops upon
a
Lin-ga
or
upon
a Tulasi
plant
placed
beneath.
Galila, as, a, am, dropped,
fallen; liquefied,
melted
; distilled, oozed, flowing ; untied, loosed
;
lost, deprived; decayed, impaired. Galita-kttshtha,
am,
n. advanced and incurable
leprosy,
when the
fingers
and toes fall off.
Galita-danta,
as, a, am,
having
the teeth
decayed,
toothless.
Galita-nakha,
as,
a, or
i, am, having
the claws or nails fallen off.
Galita-nakha-danta, as, a, am, one who has
lost his claws and teeth.
Galita-nayana,
as, a,
am,
one who has lost his
eyes,
b\md. (ia!il<i-
pradipa,
as,
m. or
galita-pradipikd,
f. title of a
work, lit.
'
the
light
of
dropped words,'
i. e. of certain
words in a
manuscript
which occur several times and
are
given only
once at full
length.
GalUaka, as,
m. a kind of
dance,
gesticulation.
Galya,
f. a multitude of throats
;
a
quantity
of a
particular
kind of
grass
or of
ropes
made of it.
i wi MI rt
galanila, as,
m. a
prawn
or
shrimp;
see
gattgateya; (also
read
galdnika
and
galavila.)
galavala, as,
m. a kind of tree.
gait, it, m. a
strong
but
lazy
bull.
us, m. a sort of
gem.
1H-T
gaKna, as, m.,
N. of a
minister.
'iw^s^ galodya
or
galodya, as, m.(?), N
of a
plant; [cf. gilodya.']
T^ galda, as, a, m.
f., Ved.
speech ;
straining
;
that which flows from a strainer
(?).
jr
\j galbh,
cl. I. A.
galbhate,
to be
^
x bold or confident;
[cf. garv;
cf. also
Hib.
galblta,
'
rigour, hardness.'J
Galbha, as, a, am, bold, confident,
audacious;
proud, haughty, (galbha=garbha
in
aj>a-galbha,
q.v.)
*TW
galla, as,
m. the
part
of the cheek
near the comers of the mouth ; the cheek. Galla-
ddturt,
f. a small round
pillow
to
put
underneath
the cheek.
M?I+1
gallakl,
f.,
N. of a river.
'l<?o|i
galvarka, as,
m.
crystal; lapis
lazuli
(?), sapphire (?),
emerald
(?) ;
a
goblet,
a vessel
for
drinking spirituous liquor.
ji'"a galh,
cl. i. A.
galhate,
to
blame,
^
to censure or
despise
;
[cf.
T^
gava
=
go,
a,
cow, cattle;
used at the
beginning
of a
compound
before a word
beginning
with a
vowel,
see below
;
also at the end of a com-
pound (e. g. panda-gavam,
five
cows)
;
(as),
m. a
ray
of the sun.
Gava-rdja,
as,
m. a bull. Gava-
kriti
(va-dk), is, is, i, cow-shaped.
Gavdksha
(0a-afe),
as,
m. an
air-hole,
a
loop-hole,
a round
window,
a
'
bull's
eye,'
&c. ;
the mesh of a shirt of
mail;
N. of a
warrior;
N. of a
monkey-chief
attached to
R5ma,
a son of Vaivasvata,
the leader of
the
Go-lin-gulas
;
N. of a sea
(n.
in this
sense?); (!),
f. a sort of
cucumber,
Cucumis
Maderaspatanus
or
Coloquintida
; the
plant Trophis Aspera (ddkhota)
;
the
plant
Clitoria Ternatea.
-
Gavdkshaka, as,
m.
an
air-hole,
a
loop-hole,
a round
window,
a bull's
eye. Gavdksha-jdla, am,
n. a
lattice,
a window of
treUice-work.
Gavdkshita, as, d, am,
furnished
with
windows,
forming
a lattice.
Gavdgra
=
go-
agra=go'gra, q.v."Gavddana (va-ad),
am,
n.
pasture
or meadow
grass; (),
f.
pasture
or meadow
grass,
a
hay-rack,
a
manger,
a
trough
for
holding
grass
&c. for
feeding
cattle
;
a
species
of
cucumber,
Cucumis
Maderaspatanus,
or
(according
to
some)
Cucumis
Coloquintida
; the
plant
Clitoria Ternatea.
Gavdmrita
(va-am), am,
n. the
beverage
of
immortality
or nectar
consisting
of
rays
of
light.
Gavartham or
gavdrthe Cva-ar),
ind. for the
sake of a cow.
-
Gavdrha
( va-ar), as, d, am,
of
the value of a cow. Gavdvika
(ra-aB),
am, n.
cattle and
sheep.
Gavdfona
(va-ad),
as,
m. =
go-bhakshaka, commonly muti, i. e. a worker in
leather,
a shoe-maker
;
an outcast. Gavdiira
(t>a-
df), as, d, am,
Ved. mixed with
milk,
as Soma.
Qavdiva
(va-ad), am,
n. cattle and horses
;
[cf.
go-aiva
and
go Vra.]
Gavdhnika
(va-dfi), am,
n. the
daily
measure of food
given
to a cow.
Gavendra
(va-in), as,
m. an owner of kine.
Gaveia or
gavetfvara (ea-i), as, m. an owner
of kine. Gavaidaka
(va-ed),
am n. kine and
sheep. Gavodgha (va-ud), as,
m. an excellent
cow.
Gavafi,
f. a
Coloquintida, =gavdlcskl.
Gavaya,
as,
m. a
species
of
ox,
the
Gayal,
Bos
Gavams, erroneously
classed
by
Hindu writers as a
species
of deer ; a
monkey-chief
attached to
R2ma,
the son of Vaivasvata ;
(i),
f. the female
Gayal.
Gavala, as,
m. the wild buffalo
;
(am),
n.
buffalo's horn.
Gavdft,
f.
(fr. go
and rt.
ant),
a kind of fish,
commonly pdnkdlamdda, Ophidium
Punctatum or
Macrognathus
Pankalus.
Gavdm-aya, as,
m. or
garam-ayana,
am,
n.
'
going
of
cows,"
N. of a solemn
ceremony ;
[cf. 30.]
Gavdm-pati,
is,
m. a
guardian
of
cows,
a cow-
herd
;
the chief of
cattle,
a bull ;
the lord of
rays,
an
epithet
of the sun
;
also of
Agni
;
N. of a Buddhist
mendicant.
Gavdluka, as,
m. the
Gayal,
Bos Gavzus
; [cf.
gavaya.']
Gavi-jdta,
as
t m.,
N. of a Muni.
Gaw-ptttra,
as,
m. an
epithet
of Vaisravana.
Gavi-sh(hira, as,
ffavini.
m., N. of a Rishi of Atri's
family ;
[cf. gdvishlhira
and
gdvihthirdyana.]
Gavini,
f. a herd of cows.
Gav-ih, t, t, t, or
gav-isha,
ai, d, am,
Ved.
wishing
for
cows, desirous in
general, eager,
fervent.
Gav-ishti, is, is, i,
Ved.
wishing
for cows
; desir-
ing fervently, eager,
ardent
;
(is),
f.
desire,
eagerness,
ardour,
fervour
; desire for
fighting,
ardour of
battle,
battle. Gav-lia or
gav-livara, as,
m. an owner
of kine.
Gavishtha, as,
m. the sun
(either
a
superl.
fr.
go,
'
a
ray,'
or fr.
gam
+
stha,
'
standing
in water
')
; N.
of a DSnava.
Gavesha
(either
fr.
gava
+
ith,
or
go
+
esh),
nom.
d. i. A. or 10. P.
gaiieshate
or
gaveshayati, -yi-
tum,
to desire
ardently
or
fervently,
to strive after
;
to
seek,
hunt
after,
search or
inquire
for. Gave-
shana, as, d, am, Ved.
desiring ardently
or
fervently ;
desirous of
combat;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
Vrishni;
(d,
am),
f. n.
seeking
after,
searching
for,
inquiry,
philosophical
research. ~
Gaveshanlya, as, d, am,
to be desired or
sought
for.
Gavenhita, as, d, am,
eagerly desired, sought, inquired
for.
Gaveakiw, ,
inl, i,
seeking
;
(i), m.,
N. of a son of Citraka and
brother of Prithu.
Gavcskthin, i, m.,
N. of
a Diinava.
1.
gavya,
nom.
P., Ved.
garyati,
to desire cattle
or cows ;
especially
in the
part, garyat,
an, anti,
at,
wishing
for or desirous of cattle or cows;
ardently
or
fervently desiring,
fervent ; desirous of battle.
2.
gavya,
as, d, am,
consisting
of cattle or
cows,
consisting
of milk
; coming from, of,
or
belonging
to a cow,
as
milk, curds,
&c.
(e. g. panfa-gavya,
am,
n. five
things coming
from a
cow, milk,
cheese, butter, urine,
and
dung)
; proper
or fit for
cattle;
sacred to the
cow, worshipping
the
cow;
(as), m.,
N. of a
people
in the north of
Madhya-
deSa
; (am),
n.
cattle,
a herd of cows ; pasture
land
;
the milk of a cow
;
a
bow-string
;
a
colouring
sub-
stance,
a
yellow pigment
or
dye; (as, a, am,
differing
from the
preceding only by
its
accent),
belonging
to
cattle,
consisting
of cattle or
cows,
coming
from cattle or cows ;
(a),
f. a multitude or
herd of
cows;
a measure
equal
to I
Gavydti
or
2 Krosas
;
a
bow-string
;
a
colouring
substance,
a
yellow pigment
or
dye ;
[cf. go-ro(and.~\ Gavya-
dridlia, as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
colouring
substance,
a
yellow pigment
or
dye ; [cf.
the
pre-
ceding.]
Gavyaya,
as, I, am,
Ved.
belonging
to or
coming
from cattle.
Gavyayu, us, us,
u, Ved. desirous of cattle.
Gavya,
f.,
Ved. desire for or
delight
in
cows;
desire, fervency ; desire for what comes from a
cow,
i. e. for milk ; desire of battle
(generally
used in the
Ved. inst.
gavyd).
Gavyu,
us, us, u,
Ved.
delighting
in cattle or
cows ;
desiring
cows or milk
;
fervent
;
desirous of
battle.
Gavyiita,
am,
n. a measure of
length equal
to
2OOO Dandas or I
Krosa,
or to
4000
Dandas or
2 Krolas ; [cf.
the
following.]
Gavyuti, is,
f.
(fr. go
and
yuti
? or
go
and uti
?),
Ved. a
pasture,
a
piece
of
pasture
land,
a
district, place
of residence ;
a measure of
length equal
to
4000
Dandas or 2 Krosas.
JT^Jnir
gavalgana, as, m.,
N. of a
man,
the father of
Sarijaya
;
(also
read
gavalgana)
;
[cf.
gdvalgani.]
H^lfM
1
*!
gavashika,
f. the insect called
LakshJ,
and the red
dye prepared
from it
;
[cf. gard-
dhika.}
JTTfaplf
gavldhuka, as, d,
m.
f.,
Ved. the
grass
Coix Barbara
; [cf. gavedliuka.]
J
Nl PH
gdmni, i, orgavini, yau, orgavinika,
e,
f.
du.,
Ved. a
part
of the
belly
near the
pudenda
;
the
groins (?).
ra?
gavedu.
J
gavedu, us,
m. a
cloud; (*),
f. or
gavedukd,
f. a kind of
grass,
Coix
Barbata;
[cf.
the
following.]
-*
'l^geoedhu,
us,
f. the
grass
Coix Barbata.
Gavedhuka, as, m. a kind of
serpent ;
(a),
f. a
species
of
grass,
Coix Barbata
;
according
to some
authorities also
Hedysarum Lagopodioides [cf. gave- '
"]; (am),
n. red
chalk;
[cf. gavidhulta, gavedu,
.
!
gaveruka, am,
n. red chalk
;
[cf.
gavedhuka, n.]
'iM^idiT gaves'akd, f, the
plant
Hedysarum
Lagopodioides.
gah (connected with
gah),
cl. 10. P.
-^ gahayati, -yitum,
to be thick or
imper-
vious
(?);
to enter
deeply
into.
Gaha, as,
m. a cave ; a forest
(?) ;
[cf. dur-gaha.']
Gahana, as, d, am, deep, dense,
thick, imper-
vious, impenetrable, inexplicable,
hard to be under-
stood,
inaccessible
;
(am),
n. an
abyss,
a
depth ; an
inaccessible
place,
a
hiding-place,
a
thicket,
a
wood,
impenetrable darkness; a
cave; pain, distress;
[cf.
gaihira.~\ Gahana-tiia, am,
n.
density; imper-
viousness, impenetrability. Gahana-vat, an, ati,
at,
having hiding-places
or thickets.
Gahandya,
nom. A.
gahandyate, -yitum,
to have
treacherous intentions towards
another,
(originally,
to
lie
hid,
lie in wait for a
person
in a secret
place,
lie
in
ambush.)
Gahiya, as, a, am, relating
to a cave or a thicket
;
deep,
difficult of
access, impervious.
Gahman, a, n., Ved.
depth ;
[cf. gambhan.']
Gahvara, as,
d or
i, am
(related
to
gabhira
and
gahatia), deep, impervious, impenetrable ;
(am),
n.
an
abyss,
a
depth ; water
; a
hiding-place,
a thicket
;
a
wood;
an
impenetrable secret,
a
riddle;
a
cave,
cavern
;
hypocrisy ;
weeping
; a
deep sigh
;
(t),
an
abyss,
a
cave,
a
cavern,
a
grotto,
a recess in a rock
or mountain &c. ;
(as),
m. an
arbour,
a bower.
Gahvare-shtha, as, d, am, Ved.
being
at the bot-
tom or lowest
depths, being
in the secret recesses.
Gahvarita, as, d, am,
being
in a
hiding-place,
concealed.
I.
ga,
cl. i. or 2.
A., 3.
P.
gdtejigdti,
jagau, agdt, gdsyati, gdtum (Ved. gdtave),
(in
classical Sanskrit
only
the aorist of the
simple
verb seems to
occur),
to
go, go towards,
to
come,
approach;
to come into
any
state or
condition,
undergo,
obtain : Pass,
giijate
: Desid.
jigdsati
or
m.,
N. ofa son of Krishna and Lakshmana
; (ti), f.,
N.ofa
daughter
ofKrishna and
Lakshmana.
-
Gdtra-
vinda, as, m., N. of a son of Krishna' and Laksh-
mana. -
Gdtra-vainipyatd,
f.
deformity
of the
limbs.
Gdtra-sankodn, i, m. the
pole-cat, Viverra
Putorius, (which
draws
up
or contracts its
body
in
order to
spring.)
Gatra-samplava, as,
m. a small
bird, the
diver, Pelicanus Kusicollis
;
[cf. plava.]
Gdtra-sparia, as,
m. contact of the limbs.
Gdtrdnulepani (ra-an),
f.
fragrant unguents
&c. smeared
upon
the
body, perfume
for the
person.
-Gdtrdvarana
(ra-dv), am,
n. a shield. Gd-
trotsddana
("ra-ut), am,
n.
cleaning
the
person
with
perfumes
&c.
Gdtraka, am,
n. the
body.
Gdtraya,
nom. A.
gatrayate, -yitum,
to be
loosened,
or to loosen.
I.
gdya, as, d, am,
going, striding; (am),
n.
going,
motion
;
[cf. uru-gdya.]
m
3. gd, as, ds,
am
(fr.
rt.
gai), singing,
at the end of a
compound
[cf. sdma-gd]
;
(d),
f. a
song
;
a verse or metrical
composition ;
[cf. gdtha.}
'il'ill<4
gdgandyasa, am,
n.
(fr. gagana
+
ayas),
meteoric iron
(?).
\\Sgdnga, as, I,
am(fr.pra^a),beingin
or
on the
Ganges, coming
from or
belonging
or
relating
to
the
Ganges ;
(am), n., sal.
ambu,
rain-water ofa
pecu-
liar kind
(supposed
to be from the
heavenly Ganges) ;
(as),
m. a
metronymic
of Skanda or
Kamikeya;
also of
BhTshma;
(i),
f. an
epithet
of
Durga.
Gdnga-deva, as, m.,
N. of a
poet.
Gdngaugha
(ga-ogha), am,
n. the current of the
Ganges.
Gdngdyani, is, m. a
metronymic
of Bhlshma
;
, ,
: Intern,
jegiy
ate:
[cf.
Gr.
,,_., _.,_ ,
Old Germ,
gam, yd*, gat,
Sec.
; Goth,
ga-ti-o; Eng!
to
go;
Germ,
gehen;
Lith.
gaju.]
i.
gd, ds, ds, am, (at
the end of
compounds)
going ;
[cf. a-gd, agre-gd, puro-gd. &c.]
i .
gdtu, us, m.
(for
2. see col.
3),Ved. going, motion,
unimpeded
motion
;
free
space
for
moving, place
of
abode;
the
earth;
a
refuge; way, course;
egress,
access ;
progress, increase,
welfare
;
[cf. arishta-gdtu
and
lura-gdtu.]
-
Gdtu-mat, an, ati,
at,
Ved.
spa-
cious, commodious.
Gdtu-i-id, t, t, t, Ved.
clearing
the
way
for
unimpeded
motion or
progress ;
finding
or
opening
a
way,
promoting progress
or welfare.
Gdtuya
or
gdtuya,
nom.
P., Ved.
gdtuyati
or
gdtuyati,
to desire
unimpeded
motion or free
space
for
moving,
to wish to obtain free
progress.
Gdtra, am, n. 'the instrument of
moving,'
a limb
or member of the
body ; the
body
; the
fore-quarter
of an
elephant
(according
to some also n. and f. in
this
meaning); (as), m., N. of a son of
Vashtha;
(),
f. earth.
Gatra-kartana, as, d, am,
emaciating
the
boiy.-Gdtra-gupta, as, m., N. of a son of
Krishna and
LakshmanS. -
Gdtra-bhangd,
f. a
kind
_of
cowach, Mucuna Pruritus
(
=
Suka-4imbi).
-Gdtra-mdrjani,
f. zlovte}.-
Gdtra-yaehti,
is
m. a thin or
slender
body.
-
Gdtra-ruha,
am,
n.
the hairs on the
body; [cf. anga-ruha^-
Gdtra-
(ata,
f. a
flexuous or tender
body.
-
Gdtra*vat, an,
, , .
also of Skanda or
Karttikeya; (Ganga
was the first
wife of
S'Sntanu,
and bore to him the hero
BhTshma,
before his
marriage
with
Satyavati ; she was also the
receiver of the
vivifying principle
of Siva first cast
into
Agni,
from which
principle
was
generated
Kartti-
keya
the
god
of
war) ;
also an
epithet
of Citra.
Gangeya, as, i, am,
being
in or on the
Ganges ;
(as),
m. a
metronymic
of Skanda
; also of Bhishma
;
the Hilsa or Illias
fish, Clupanodon
Ilisha
[cf. illiia'];
the root ofa kind of
grass [cf. Ihadra-musta]
;
(am),
n. the root of
Scirpus Kysoor
or
Cyperus Hexastachyus
Communis,=ias'e.
Gangya, as, a, am, being
on the
Ganges;
a
metronymic
from
Gar>g5.
Ga.ngya.yani, is,
m. a
patronymic
from
Gan-gya.
'
tl
fi& gdngata
orgditgataka
or
gangateya,
as,
m. a kind of
prawn
or
shrimp ;
[cf. gangdteya.']
287
gandi, f.,
N. of a
plant,
from which
the bow Gandiva was made.
Gdndiva or
gdndwa, as, am,
m. n. the bow of
Arjuna ;
presented by
Soma to
Varuna, by
him to
Agni,
and
by Agni
to
Arjuna, (also'
said to have
belonged
to
PrajS-pati, Brahma,
and
Siva) ;
a bow
in
general. Gdndiva-dhanvan, a,
m. an
epithet
of
Arjuna.
Gandira-mukta, as, d, am,
discharged
from the bow
Gandiva.
Gdndimn, I,
m. an
epithet
of
Arjuna ;
the tree
Terminalia
Arjuna ;
[cf. ajjuna.']
'll*!SK
gandtra, as, I, am,
coming
from
the
plant Gandira.
gdtavya.
See under rt.
gai.
gdtagatika, as, i,
am
(fr. gatd-
gdngeruki,
f. the
plant
Uraria
Lagopodioides; (am),
n. the seed of this
plant.
'\\ffll\gangeshthi,
f.the shrub Guilandina
Bonducella.
gdnjikdya, as,
m. a
quail.
^tsW
gddava, as,
m. a cloud
;
[cf. gavedu.']
'US
gddha.
See under rt.
gdh.
'i(V.i'[\r^gdnagdri, is, m.,
N. of a
teacher;
[cf. ganakdri.]
*irmr
gdnapata, as, i,
am
(fr.
gana-pati),
relating
to the leader of a
troop
or to the
god
Ganesa.
Gdnapatya,
as
(f. -ti), am,
relating
to the leader of
a
troop
or to the
god
Ganesa
;
(as),
m. a
worshipper
of Ganesa
;
(am),
n.
worship
of
him, chieftainship,
presidency.
GdniTca,
as, i, am
(fr. gana),
familiar with the
Ganas
(in
grammar).
Gdnikya, am, n.
(fr. ganikd),
an
assemblage
of
harlots.
Odneia, as,
m.
(fr. ganes"a),
a
worshipper
of
GaneSa.
Gdncs'opapurdna (s"a-up), am, n.,
N.
of an
Upa-Purana.
gdndiva. See under
gandi
next col.
gata),
caused
by going
and
coming.
Gdtdnugatika, as, i, am
(fr. gatdnugata),
caused
by following
or
imitating
what
precedes.
'llij
2.
gdtu, us,
m.
(fr.
rt.
gai),
a
song
;
a
singer ;
a Gandharva or celestial chorister
;
the male
Koil or Indian cuckoo
; a bee
;
N. of a descendant of
Atri,
author ofa
hymn
of the
Rig-veda; (us, us, u),
angry,
wrathful.
(For
i.
gdtu
see under i.
gd.)
Gdtri, td, tri, tri,
a
singer; angry; (td),
m. a
Gandharva
;
the male Koil or Indian cuckoo
;
a bee.
Gdtha, as,
m.
(also am,
n.
?), singing,
a
song
;
(a),
f. a verse
;
(in
the
terminology
of the Brahmanas
and
liturgical books)
a verse which is neither
Ric,
nor
Saman,
nor
Yajus,
a
religious verse,
but not one
belonging
to the Vedas
;
a stanza
;
a
song,
a chant or
verse to be chanted or
sung; (with Buddhists)
a
metrical Sutra
; N. of the
Arya
metre
; also of a
metre not enumerated in the
regular
treatises on
prosody. Gdtha-pati, is, m., Ved. lord of
songs.
Gdthd-kdra, as,
m. an author of
songs, hymns,
verses
;
a
singer,
a reciter.
Qdthd-nl, is, is, i,
Ved.
leading
the
song, leading
a choir. Gdthdntara
(thd-an), as, m.,
N. of a
Kalpa,
the fourth
day
in
Brahma's month.
Gdthaka, as,
m. a
singer,
a musician
;
a chanter
of the Puranas or sacred
poems.
Gdthika, as,
m. one who recites
Gathas, hymns
or verses
;
(d),
f. a
song, hymn.
Gathin, i, ini, i,
familiar with or
knowing songs
or
hymns,
a
singer
;
(i), m.,
N. of a son of KuSika
and father of VisVa-mitra
;
(inas),
m.
pi.
the de-
scendants of this
man;
(ini), f.,
N. of a
metre,
containing
12 + 18 + 12 + 20 or
32
+
29 syllabic
instants ;
[cf. vind-gdthin."] Gdthi-ja, as,
m. the
son of
Gathin,
i. e. VisVS-mitra.
Gdthina, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Gathin. ,
'ir<3
gdtra.
See col. i. under rt. i.
gd.
*TT*I
gdtha.
See above.
TretT
gddgadya, am,
n.
(fr. gadgada),
stammering.
J
I
m
gddh [cf. gdh,
to which this root
\ is
related],
cl. I. A.
gddhate, jagddhe,
gddhishyate,agddhishia,gddhitum,
to stand
tirmly,
to
stay,
remain
;
to set out
;
to
seek, to search or
inquire
for,
to desire
;
to
compile, suing
or
heap together.
Gddha, as, d, am, any place offering
firm
standing-
ground,
fordable
(as
a
river),
not
very deep,
shallow
;
(am),
n.
ground
for
standing
on in
water,
a shallow
place,
a ford
(sometimes
also
m.) ; bottom,
soundings;
a
place,
site
; desire of
gain, cupidity, covetousness.
mfv
gddhi, is, m.,
N. of the father of
Visva-mitra and
king
of
Kanyakubja,
also called
gddhin; (ayas),
m.
pi.
the descendants of Gadhi.
Gddhi-ja, as,
m. Gadhi's
son,
a N. ofVis'va-
mitra.
Gddhin, i,
m.
(a
later form for
gat/tin,
q. v.),
=
gddhi. Gddhi-nngara, am,
n. Gadhi's
city,
an
epithet
of
Kanyakubja.
-
Gddhi-nandana,
as,
m. the son of
Gadhi,
an
epithet
of VisVa-mitra
;
also
gddhi-putra, as, m., gadhi-lihu, us, m., gddhi-
288
unu, us, m.
Gadki-pura, am,
n. Gadhi's
city,
an
epithet
of
KSnyakubja
;
[cf. gddhi-nagara.]
Gddheya,
as, m. a
patronymic
of VisvS-mitra ;
(i),
f. a
patronymic
of
Satyavatl.
TTflguna, am,
n.
(ti.gai), singing,
a
song;
a
sound;
[cf. aranya-gdna, uha-g, uhya-g .]
Gdna-bandhu, us,
m. a friend of
songs
;
N. of a
man
(?). Gdna-vidyd,
(. the science of vocal music.
Gdniya,
as, , am,
musical.
Tirlll
gdnini,
f. Orris root
[cf. vada],
a
medicinal
plant (supposed
to be of use in
clearing
the voice
; fr.
yana f).
Ml*3
gantu, us,
m.
(fr.
I.
gam),
one who
goes
or
moves,
a
goer,
a traveller
;
a
singer (in
this
sense a
wrong
form for 2.
gdtu).
Gdntri, (,=gantri,
a
carriage
drawn
by
oxen.
/llx^ gdn-dama, as,
m.
(gdn
=
gam,
ace.
fr.
go),
N. of a man.
a, as, i, am,
born in Gandika.
gundini, f.,
N. of a
princess
of
Kisi who was the wife of
SVaphalka
and mother of
Akrflra
(also
called
gdndt)
;
an
epithet
of the river
Ganges
or the
goddess Gan-gS
;
(also
read
gdndhini.)
Gdndini-suta, as,
m. a son of
GandinI, epithet
of Akrura and of Bhtshma
;
[cf. gdngeya."]
Gdndi. See
gdndinl.
TtT'V?
gdndharva, as, t,
am
(fr. gandhana),
belonging
or
relating
to the Gandharvas
(especially
gdndharvo
vivdhah
asvidhih,
the form of
marriage
called after the
Gandharvas,
that which
requires only
mutual
agreement
;
see
gandJiarva-tmdha)
;
relat-
ing
to the Gandharvas as
heavenly
choristers
(e. g.
gdndharva-kaldh, song, music,
&c. ;
gdndharvo
vedah or
gdndharva-vedah,
the Veda of
music,
musical science considered as an
appendix
ofthe Sama-
veda and ascribed to
Bharata) ; (as),
m. a
singer
in
general
; N. of a
people
in the north-east of
Madhya-
desa;
(I),
f.
=
raf, speech, according
to the
legend
that the
gods gave speech
to the Gandharvas and
received from them the Soma in return
;
an
epithet
of the
goddess Durga
; (am),
n. the art of the
Gandharvas,
song, music,
dance
;
N. of one of the
nine sections of Bharata-varsha
;
[cf. gandharva-
khanda.] Ganilharva-6itta, at, d, am,
one whose
mind is
possessed by
the Gandharvas ;
[cf. gandhar-
ra-grihita.] Gdndharva-s'dld,
f.
music-hall,
a
concert-room.
Gdndkarvilia, as,
m. a
singer ; (also
read
gdn-
dharvaka.)
TT**nT.
gdndhdra, as,
m. a
prince
of the
Gfmdharis;
the third of the seven
primary
notes
of
music;
minium or red
lead;
(?),
f. a
princess
of the GJndhSris
(especially
the wife t>f Dhrita-
rishtra) ;
N. of a
Vidya-devI;
N. of a
Raginl(?);
with
Jainas,
a divine
being fulfilling
the commands
of the
twenty-first
Arhat of the
present Avasarpim
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
and their
country,
commonly
called
Kandahar,
and
lying
between the
north of India and Persia
[cf. gandhara, gandhdri,
gdndkdri]
;
(i), f.,
N. of two
plants, Hedysarum
Alhagi
and
Prickly Nightshade,
=
yavdsa
and
dur-dlabhd;
(am),
n.
gum myrrh; [cf. gandha-
roso.] Gdndhdra-rdja,
as,
m. the
Icing
of Gan-
dhara, whose name was Su-bala.
Gdiulharuka, as,
m.
pi.
=
gdndhdra,
N. ofa
people.
Gdndhdri,
ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
; (is),
m.
a
metronymic
of
Duryodhana ;
[cf.
the
following.]
Gdndhdreya, as,
m. a
metronymic
of
Duryodhana,
the son of
Dhrita-rashtra.
mfivra
gdndhika, as,
m.
(fr. gandha),
a
vender of
perfumes,
a
perfumer ; a
scribe,
a clerk
;
a
kind of worm
having
a
strong
fetid
smell,
commonly
gdndhipokd,
a
tree-bug; (am),
n.
fragrant wares,
perfumes.
'
gdndhirii,
f. See under
gdndirii.
adhi-pura.
garbha.
gdmika, as, d,
am
(ft. gam,
used at
the end of
compounds), going, leading
to
(as
a
way).
Gamin, i, ini, i,
going, moving
on,
or in,
or
towards,
or in
any peculiar
manner, &c. ; going to,
having
intercourse with
; reaching
to, extending
to
;
coming
to one's
share,
due
; attaining,
obtaining
;
directed towards ;
relating
to
;
[cf. agra-gamin,
anta-g, anya-g, d3u-g, ritu-g, kdma-g.]
Gdmuka, as, d, am, going,
locomotive.
*TWT
gambhirya, as,d,
am
((T.gambhira),
Seing deep down, being
in the
depths
;
(a7ft),
n.
deepness, depth (of water,
sound, &c.) ; depth
or
profundity
of
character, earnestness, sagacity;
the
deep
sound of the voice of a
Jaina
saint,
like distant
thunder or the
muttering
of clouds.
gdm-manya, as, d, am, thinking
one's self a cow.
a.
giya, as, I,
am
(fr. gaya), relating
to
Gaya, coming
from him,
&c.
(For
I.
gdya
see
under I.
gd.)
Tfnt
3. gdya, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
gai),
a
song.
Gdyaka, as, t, am, singing,
one who
sings;
(as),
m. a
singer. Gdyaka-fandra, as, m.,
N. of
a
copyist
who lived A. D.
1670.
Gdyat, an, and, at,
singing; (anti),
f.,
N. of
Gaya's
wife.
Gdyatra,
as, am, m. n. a
song, hymn
;
(t),
f. an
ancient metre of
twenty-four syllables, variously
ar-
ranged,
but
generally
as a
triplet
of three divisions of
:ight syllables
each
;
a
hymn composed
in the
Gayatri
metre;
the
Gayatrl (i.
e.
KLig-veda
III.
62, 10,
tat
savitur
varenyam bhargo devasya
dhimahi
dhiyo yo
nah
pradodaydt.
This is a
very
sacred
verse
repeated by every
BrShman at his
morning
and
evening
devotions. From
being
addressed to Savitri
or the Sun as
generator,
it is also called Savitri. The
GSyatri
verse is
personified
as a
goddess,
the wife of
Brahma and mother of the four Vedas
;
and is often
mentioned in connection with the Amrita,
both
together constituting
as it were the essence and
type
of sacred
hymns
in
general.
The
Gayatri personified
is also considered as the mother of the first three
classes,
in their
capacity
of twice
bom). According
to
the
system
of the
TSntrikas,
a number of
mystical
verses are called
Gayatrls,
and each
deity
has one in
particular
;
(am),
n. a
hymn composed
and recited
in the metre
Gayatri ;
(as, J, am), consisting
in the
GSyatrT,
connected with
it,
formed in accordance with
it
(e. g.
in accordance with the. number of
syllables
of
a
Gayatrl
verse
&c.) ; (I),
f. the tree Acacia Catechu,
=
khadira
; (am), n.,
N. of a Saman.
Gdyatra-
kdkubha, as,
m. a
PragJtha beginning
with a
Gayatri
and
ending
with a Kakubh.
-
Gdyatra-
Mhandas, as, ds, as,
Ved. one to whom the
Gayatrl
metre
belongs
or to whom it is sacred &c.
; relating
to the
Gayatri
metre. >
Gdyatra-^pdrs'va,
am, n.,
N. of a Saman. -
Gdyatra-bdrhata, as,
m. a Pra-
gatha beginning
with a
GSyatri
and found where the
Brihati metre
predominates. Gdyatra-vartani,
is,
is,i,Ved. moving
in
Gayatrl
measures.
Gdyatra-w-
pas,
ds, ds, as,
Ved.
inciting
or
inspiring
to
sing hymns.
Gdyatri-bhdshya,
am,
n. title of a
commentary
on the
GSyatri. Gdyatrl-mantra,
as,
m.
prayers
connected with the
GSyatri. Gayatri-vallabha,
as,
m. a friend of the
Gayatri,
an
epithet
of Siva.
Gdyalrl-sdman, a, n.,
N. of several verses of the
SSma-veda,
recited in the
Gayatri
raetie.
Gyatry-
dsita, am, n.,
N. of a SSman.
Gayatri,
is,
f. =
gdyatri.
Gdyatrin,
t, ini, i,
one who
sings hymns ; (t),
m.
the tree Acacia Catechu.
Gdyatri-sdra, as,
m.
Catechu,
Terra
Japonica
;
[cf. khadira]
Gdyatrya, as, d, am, epithet
of a kind of Soma.
Gdyana,
as, i, am, singing,
a
singer
;
(as),
m. a
singer,
a
talker,
a
gossip;
N. of an attendant of
Skanda; (am),
n.
singing, song; professing
or
prac
tising singing
as a livelihood.
Gdyantikd,
f.
(fr. gdyanff),
N. of a
place
on the
Himalaya
mountains.
ITC
gdra, as, m.,
N. of a
Saman,
com-
posed by
Gara.
JTTfT<?
gdritra, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. 2.
grt), rice,
com, grain.
<llt>s guriula, as, t,
am
(fr. garuda), shaped
like the bird
Garuda,
coming
from or
relating
to
Garuda
; (i), f.,
N. of a
creeper [cf. pdtdla-garudT]
;
(am),
n. an emerald ;
gold
;
a Mantra or charm
against poison. Gdruda-pitrdna, am, n.,
N. of
the seventeenth Purana
relating
the birth of Garuda
from VinatS. It is doubtful whether a
genuine
G5-
ruda-Purana exists.
Gurudika, as,
m. a
charmer,
a dealer in antidotes.
'lit;
run
garutmata, as, I,
am
(fr. garut-
mat), shaped
like the bird Garuda,
sacred to Garuda
&c. ;
(am),
n. an emerald
;
[cf. garitddit-kita, &c.]
Gantimata-imttrikd, (.,
N. of a
plant; [cf.
pdfi
and
marakata-paUri.]
ITT
7
!
gdrga, as, I,
am
(fr. gdrgya below,
which is derived fr.
garga), coming
from or con-
nected with
GSrgya
;
a
contemptuous metronymic
from
Gargi.
Gdrgaka, as, ikd, am,
belonging
to
Gargya,
worshipping Gargya
; (an*),
n. a multitude or assem-
blage
of the descendants of
Garga.
Gdrgtka, as,
m. a
metronymic
from
GSrgT,
ex-
pressing contempt.
Gdrgikd,
f. descent from
Garga,
the relation to
the school of
Gargya.
Gdrgi,
f. the wife of
Gargya
;
an
epithet
of
Durga.
Gdrg'i-putra,
as, m. the son of
GargT
;
N. of a
teacher.
Gdrgiputrakdyani
or
gdrrjlputrdyani
or
gdrgiputri, is,
m. a descendant of the son of
GargT.
Gdrgi-bhuta,
as, d, am,
one who has become a
Gargya.
I.
gdrgiya,
nom. P.
gdrglyati,
to act like 2
Gargya
; A.
gdrg'iyate,
to behave like a
GSrgya.
i.
gargiya, as, d, am, composed by Garga
;
com-
ing
from
GSrgya; (as),
m.
pi.
the
pupils
of the
descendants of
Garga
;
the
pupils
of
Gargyayana.
Gdrgeya,
as,
m. a
metronymic
from
GargT.
GSrgya,
as
(f. gt), am,
descended from
Garga,
as
a son or
daughter
; (a*), m.,
N. of several teachers of
grammar,
of the
ritual,
&c. ;
according
to
Durga,
a
Gargya
is the author of the
Pada-patha
of the Sama-
veda;
N. of a
king
of the Gandharvas; N. of a
people. Gdrgya-parliishla,
am,
n. title of a Pari-
sishta of the Atharva-veda.
Gargyayana,
as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Gargya,
N. ofa teacher;
(), {.=gargi.
GSryydyaniya,
ds,
m.
pi.
the
pupils
of
G5rgy5yana.
'liwi<; gdrtsamada,
as,
m. a
patronymic
from Gritsa-mada ; (am), n.,
N. of a Saman.
JffifW gdrdabha,
as.
J,
am
(fr. gardabha),
belonging
to or
coming
from or
relating
to an ass
;
asinine.
GdrdabharatMka, as, i, am
(fr. gardabha-
ratha),
fit for a
donkey-cart.
TTT3T
gdrddhya, am,
n.
(fr. griddha,
rt.
gridh),
desire,
greediness.
Gdrdhra
(or wrongly spelt gdrdha),
as,
i,
am
(fr. gridhra),
derived from a
vulture, vulturous,
vul-
turine ; rapacious, greedy (?)
;
(as),
m. an arrow ;
desire, greediness, cupidity (in
the latter sense the
word
gdrdhra
is
probably
a
wrong reading
for
gdrddhya). Gdrdhra-paksha,
or
gdrdhra-pat-
(
tra,
or
gdrdhra-vdjita,
or
gdrdhra-rdjita,
as, a,
am
(?),
or
gdrdhra-rdsas,
ds, ds, as,
decorated
with vulture's feathers
(especially
an arrow so deco-
rated) ; [cf. gridltra-vdja
and
gridhra-vdjila.]
TTTH
gdrbha, as, i,
am
(fr. garbha),
born
from the womb ; fetal,
uterine ;
relating
to or con-
nected with
gestation,
also to
conception (as any
act
or
ceremony).
garbhika.
fhftH
giri-bhu.
289
Garbhika, as, I, am, fetal,
uterine
;
relating
to or
connected with
gestation
or the foetus in the womb.
Gdrbhina, am,
n.
(fr. garbhini),
a number or
assemblage
of
pregnant
women.
Gdrbhinya,
am,
n. an
assemblage
of
pregnant
women.
TT\*ifgarmuta,am,ii.(fr.garmut),honey(?).
garshteya,
as, i,
am
(fr. grishti),
Ved. born from a heifer.
'llf M?T
garhapata, am,
n.
(fr. griha-pati),
the
position
and
dignity
of a householder.
Gdrhapatya, as, m., scil.
ayni,
a sacred
fire, per-
petually
maintained
by
a
householder,
received from
his father and transmitted to his
descendants,
and
from which fires for sacrificial
purposes
are
lighted
;
the
place
where this sacred fire is
kept ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a class of manes ;
(am),
n. the
government
of a
family, position
of a
householder,
a household.
Gdrhapatyagdra (ya-ag), as,
m. the
place
in
which the
Garhapatya
fire is
kept.
Gdrhamedha, as, i,
am
(fr. griha-medha),
fit
or
proper
for a householder.
Gdrhasthya, as, a,
am
(fr. griha-stha),
fit for
or incumbent on a
householder; (am],
n. the order
or estate of a
householder,
of the father or mother of
a
family
; household,
domestic
affairs,
the house with
its contents.
Gdrhya, as, d,
am
(fr. griha),
domestic.
'tlrt
gala, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
gal), flowing,
liquefying
;
dropping
;
a flux.
Gdlana, am,
n.
straining
fluids;
fusing, lique-
fying,
&c.
Galava, as,
m. the tree
Symplocos Racemosa,
the
bark of which is used in
dyeing,
Lodh
; a
pale species
of the
same,
=
foeta-lodhra ;
also a kind of
ebony,
Diospyros
Glutinosa
[cf. kenduka] ;
N. of an old
sage
and
preceptor, according
to the Hari-vanSa a
son,
and
according
to the Maha-bharata a
pupil
of VisvS-
mitra
;
N. of the author of a Dharma-s'Sstra
;
N. of a
grammarian
;
(a),
m.
pi.
the descendants of Galava.
Gdlavi,
a
patronymic
from Galava.
Gdli, is,
f. a
curse,
execration or
imprecation.
Gdli-praddna, am,
n.
cursing, reviling, abusing.
Gdli-mat, an, ati, at, uttering
curses or execra-
tions.
Gdlita, as, a, am, distilled, strained, dropped,
melted,
fused.
Gdlin, i, ini, i, distilling, fusing, liquefying
;
abus-
ing,
abusive.
Gdlini,
f. a
particular gesticulation
or
position
of
the
fingers.
gdlodaya,
A.
-dayate, -yitum,
to
examine,
investigate.
Gdlodita, am,
n.
examination, investigation.
galodya, am,
n. the seed of the
lotus ;
[cf. ankalodya, angalodya, galodya, gi-
lodya.]
t
gavalgani, is,
m.
(fr. gavalgana),
a
patronymic
of
Sanjaya.
'^gdvishthira
and
gdvishthirayana,
two
patronymics
from Gavi-shthira.
gdh,
cl. i. A.
(ep.
also
P.) gdhate,
\ -ti, jagdhe, gahishyate, agdhishta, gd-
hitum or
gddhum,
to dive
into,
bathe in, plunge
into, penetrate,
enter
deeply
into ; roam, range,
rove ;
to be absorbed in
(with ace.) ; to hide one's self in :
Caus.
gdhayati, -yitum, ajigahat
: Desid.
jigd-
. hishate and
jighdkshate
: Intens.
jdgdhyate
and
jdgddhi.
Gddha, as, d, am,
dived
into,
bathed
in,
entered
into ;
deeply entered, closely pressed together, tightly
drawn,
closely fastened, close,
fast
(opposed
to .<i-
thila) ;
thick,
dense
; deep (as sleep) ; strong,
vehe-
TTI?
ear.
Gddha-td,
f. or
gddJia-tva, am,
n.
intensity,
closeness; firmness, hardness; excess. Gddka-
mushti, if, is, i, close-fisted, avaricious,
niggardly,
miserly ; (is),
m. a
scymitar,
a
large
sacrificial knife.
Gddha-s'oka-prahdra, as, d, am,
inflicting
the
keenest
anguish. Gadhangada ('dJia-an"), as,
d, am, having closely fitting
bracelets. Gddhd-
liitr/ana (dha-af), am,
n. a close embrace.
Gddhi-karana, am,
n.
making
stiff.
Gdha, as, t, am,
diving into,
bathing
;
(as),
m.
depth, interior,
innermost recess.
Gdltana, am, n. the act of
diving
into,
plunging,
bathing, penetrating.
Gd/iantya,
as, d, am, to be dived into or
pene-
trated.
Gdhita, as, d, am,
bathed
in,
plunged
into,
im-
mersed,
entered
deeply
into, penetrated; shaken,
agitated, destroyed.
Gdhitri, ta, tn, tri,
one who
plunges
into
water,
a
bather,
diver ; one who
penetrates ;
shaking,
agitating
; destroying,
a
destroyer.
ginduka, as,
m. a ball for
playing
with
;
[cf. genduka
and
kanditka.]
fl^
i.
gir,
IT, IT,
IT
(fr.
i.
gn),
Ved. ad-
dressing, invoking, praising
;
(ir),
f.
invocation,
ad-
dressing
with
praise, praise, verse, song; speech,
speaking, language, voice,
words
(e. g.
mdnushtm
giram kri,
to assume a human voice ;
girdm pra-
bhavishnuA,
'
lord of
speech
or
words,"
an
epithet
of
Brihaspati, regent
of the
planet Jupiter)
;
a N. of
Sarasvati,
the
goddess
of
speech;
fame,
celebrity;
[cf.
Hib.
gair,
'an
outcry,
a shout;' Gr.
yijpvs.
"
giri-kshipa]
;
(Is),
f.
swallowing;
a
rat,
a small
rat,
a mouse
[cf. girikd]; (is, is, i), venerable,
respectable, worshipful; [cf.
Zend
gairi;
Slav.
gora; Afghan, ghur
;
cf. also
gariyas, garishtha,
gariman.]
-
Giri-kaMhapa,
as, m. a kind of tor-
toise
living
in mountains.
Giri-kantaka, as, m.
Indra's thunderbolt. Giri-kadamba or
giri-ka-
dambaka, as,
m. a
species
of the Kadamba
tree,
mountain Kadamba
;
[cf. riipa
and dhdrd-ka-
damba.] Giri-kadali,
f. the mountain or wild
Kadal!.
Giri-kandara, as,
m. a
cave,
a cavern.
Giri-karna,
f. the
plant
Clitoria Ternatea;
[cf.
a-pardjita.]
Giri-karnikd,
f. the earth ;
the
plant
Clitoria Ternatea
;
a
species
of Kinihl with white
blossoms.
Giri-karni,
f. the
plant
Clitoria Ternatea
[cf.
the
preceding]
; another
plant, Alhagi
Maurorum
.
yijpvs.]
pati ;
[cf.
I.
gir-is"a, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Brihaspati ;
[
gish-pati.] Gir-vanas, as, as, as,
Ved.
delighting
in
invocations,
fond of
praise,
an
epithet
of Indra and
Agni. Gir-vanasyit, its, us, u,
Ved. fond of
hymns
or
praise,
an
epithet
of Indra.
Gir-van, d, d, a,
Ved. addressed with
many
invocations,
receiving
much
praise. Girva-vdJi, t, t, t,
Ved.
bearing
one who is
addressed with
many hymns. Gir-vahas, as, as,
as, Ved. one to whom invocations are
addressed,
praised
in
song,
an
epithet
of Indra &c. GIA-
pati=guh-
J
pati.-~Gi-ratka (gir-ra),
as,
m. 'the
vehicle of
words,'
an
epithet
of
Brihaspati.
Glr-
devi,
(. the
goddess
of
speech,
Sarasvati.
Gir-pati
=gisk-pati. Gir-latd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
mahd-
jyotishmati. Gir^oana, as,
m. a
god,
a
deity
('whose
arrow is
speech;'
or
perhaps only
a cor-
ruption
fir.
gir-va7ias.)Girvdna-kw<uma, am,
n.
the flower of the
gods,
cloves.
Gish-pati, is,
m.
the lord of
speech,
a N. of
Brihaspati,
the
regent
of
the
planet Jupiter
and
preceptor
of the
gods;
a
Pandit,
a learned man.
Gis-tard,
f. excellent
speech,
a
good
voice.
Gird,
f.
speech, speaking;
voice. Gird^vridh,
t, t, t, Ved.
delighting
in
being praised ; (Say.)
thriving by praise (as
a
god).
2.
gir (fr.
2.
gn), swallowing, (at
the
end of
compounds, e.g.
in
gara-gir
and
muhw-gir.)
i .
gira, as, d, am,
swallowing.
Girita, as, d, am, swallowed,
eaten.
f*R 2.
gira,
at the end of an adverbial
compound =giri (e. g. anu-yiram,
near the moun-
tain).
1*1 K
giri, is,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. 2.
gn:
perhaps originally gar
i or
rfaru,
and related to
guru,
gariman),
a
hill,
a
mountain,
a
rock,
an
elevation,
a
rising-ground (in
the
foregoing
senses often con-
nected in the Veda with
parvata,
e.
g. parvato
girih, explained by Say.
as a mountain
having
many parts) ;
a cloud
(this
last sense is often
given
to
giri by
the commentators on Vedic
works) ;
a term
for the number
eight,
because of the
eight
mountains
surrounding
the mountain Meru ;
a wooden
ball,
with
which children
play [cf. giriha
and
giri-guda];
a
Giri-kdna, as,
m. a blind or one-
eyed man,
one blind from a
particular
disease.
Giri-kdnana, am,
n. a
mountain-grove.
Giri-
kuta, am,
n. the summit of a mountain. Giri-
\
kshit, t, t, t,
Ved.
living
in mountains or on
high,
as Vishnu ; (*), m.,
N. of an
AufcSmanyava ;
[cf.
gairikshita.] Giri-kshipa,
as, m.,
N. of a son of
SVaphalka
;
[cf. arikshipa
and
giri.] Giri-gangd,
{.,
N. of a river.
Gtri-guda, as,
m. a ball for
play-
ing
with.
Giri-guhd,
f. a mountain-cave. Giri-
gairika-dhdtu,
us,
m.
=
gairika,
red chalk. Giri-
gairikadhdtu-vat,
ind. like red chalk.
Giri-fara,
as, i, am,
Ved.
living
in or
inhabiting
mountains.
Giri-tdrin, i, ini, i,
living
in mountains. Giri-
ja,
as, d, am, mountain-born,
mountaineer
;
(as),
m. the Mahwa tree, Bassia,
=
madhula
;
N. of a man
with the
patronymic Bsbhravya ;
(a), f.,
N. of several
plants,
viz. a kind of lemon tree
;
a
plant
considered
as a white
species
of Rasna
[cf. rasnd]
;
the shaddock
or
pumple-mouse,
Citrus Decumana
;
also =
dveta-
vuhnd, kehudra-pdshana, giri-kadall, kdrl,
trd-
yamdnd
; a kind of
jasmine, mallikd;
a N. of the
goddess
Parvati,
as the
daughter
of the
personified
Himalaya
mountain; (am),
n.
talc;
benzoin or
gum
benjamin ; it is also confounded with another
gum
resin called
styrax ;
red chalk
;
bitumen ; iron.
Girijd-kiimdra,
as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of San-ka-
.
Girijd-pati, is,
m. an
epithet
of
Siva,
ment,
firm
;
(am),
ind.
excessively,
much, very
j
disease of the
eyes ;
a
peculiar
defect in
quicksilver
;
much,
heavily, closely, firmly, strongly,
&c. Gddha- a honorific title
given
to one of the ten orders of the
karna, as,m. an ear
penetrated by sound,
an attentive Das-namI
Gosaius; N. of a son of
SVaphalka [cf.
the husband of PSrvati.
Girijdmala (ja-am),
am,
n. talc.
Giri-jala, am,
n. a
range
of moun-
tains.
Girijd-suta, as, m.,
N. of the chief of a
sect
worshipping
Ganesa.
Giri-jvara,
as,
m. Indra's
thunderbolt ;
[cf. giri-kantaka.]
Giri-naddha or
giri-naddha,
as, d, am,
enclosed
by
a mountain.
Giri-n{tambaoigiri-nitamba,as,m.the declivity
of a mountain.
Giri-tra, as,
d,
am,Ved.
ruling
over
mountains ; epithet
of Rudra-S'iva.
Giri-durga,
as, d, am,
or
am,
n. of difficult access in
consequence
of
being
surrounded
by
mountains
;
a hill-fort or
any
stronghold amongst
mountains.
Giri-dvdra, am,
n. a
mountain-pass.
Giri-dhara, as, m.,
N. of a
copyist
of the seventeenth
century. Girl-dhatu,
us,
m. different kinds of earth or minerals in the
interior of a mountain
;
red chalk.
Giri-d/ivaja,
as,
m. Indra's thunderbolt ;
[cf. giri-kanjaka
and
giri-jvara.] Giri-nagara, am, n.,
N. of a town
in
Dakshina-patha.
Giri-nadt or
giri-nadi,
f. a
mountain-torrent. Giri-nandini,
f.
daughter
of a
mountain,
a mountain-stream.
Giri-nimnagd,
f. a
mountain-torrent. Giri-nimba, as, m., N. of a
plant,
=
mahdrishta.
Giri-pllu, us, m.,
N. of
a fruit
tite,=paruska. Giri-pura, am,
n. moun-
tain-town or N. of a town.
Giri-puehpaka, am,
n. a
fragrant resin,
benzoin.
Giri-pruhtha,
am,
n.
the
top
of a hill.
Giri-prapdta,
as,
m. the
declivity
of a mountain.
Giri-prastha,
as,
m. the table-land
of a mountain.
Giri-priya, as, d, am,
fond of or
frequenting
mountains; (d),
f. the female of the
Bos Grunniens. Giri-bdndJiava, as,
m. a friend of
the
mountains,
an
epithet
of S'iva.
Giri-budhna,
as, d, am,
Ved.
resting
on a
mountain, produced
on a hill
; [cf. adri-budhna.]
Giri-bhid, t, t, t,
breaking through
the
mountains,
as a
river; (t),
f.
the
plant
Plectranthus Scutellarioides.
Giri-bhu,
us, us, u,
mountain-bom,
mountaineer
;
(us), !.,
N.
4
E
290
frtfbn^
giri-bhraj.
ITS
gwla.
of a
plant,
=
kshu<Jra-pdskaiia-lficdd;
a small
stone
(?)
;
an
epithet
of ParvatI,
the wife of Siva.
-Giri-bkraj, t, t, t,
Ved.
breaking
forth from
mountains;
(Say.) falling
from the clouds. Giri-
mallikd,
(. the
plant Wrightia Antidysenterica
; [cf.
kuta-ja.1
Giri-mdtra, an, a, am, having
the size
or dimensions of a mountain. (.'iVi'-mona, as, a,
am, having
the extent or dimensions of a mountain ;
(as),
m. a
large
and
powerful elephant.
Giri-maJa
and
giri-mdlaka,
an, m.,
N. of a tree. GX-
mrli'l, t,
1. red
chalk,
mountain soil
; [cf. gairilm.]
-
Girimrid-bhava, am,
n. red chalk.
- GiH-
meda, as,
m. a fetid Mimosa,
=nri-merfu.
- Girt-
rdj, t,
m. the
king
of the mountains,
the Himavat
(?).
Giri-vdsin, i, ini, i, living
on or in
mountains,
being
or
produced
in them ; (i),
rn. a kind of bulb-
ous
plant,
a
large
kind of Arum.
-
Gi
ri-vraja, as,
m.,
N. of the
capital
of
Magadha.
Criri-fa, as, a,
am,
or
(as),
m.
inhabiting
or
frequenting
moun-
tains,
an
epithet
of Rudra-Siva. Giri-s'anta, as,
a,
dm,
Ved.
inhabiting
or
frequenting
mountains.
CUri-faya, as, a, am,
Ved.
inhabiting
mountains.
Girt-ddla, as,
m. a kind of bird. Giri-sdlini,
(. the
plant
Clitoria Ternatea.
Giri-iflnga,
as,
m. an
epithet
of Ganela ;
the
peak
of a mountain.
Gin-shad, t, t, t, sitting
on mountains ;
an
epi-
thet of Kudra. Giri-shthd,
as, as, am,
or
gn'ri-
ththa, as, a,
am
(rt. sthd), inhabiting
or
frequenting
mountains ; epithet ^of
the Maruts and of the Soma
plant
which is found in mountains.
Giri-sarpa,
as,
m. a kind of snake. Giri-sanu, u,
n. table-
land. Giri-sdra, as,
m. iron ;
tin
;
an
epithet
of
the
Malaya
mountains,
situated in the south of India.
Girisdra-maya,
as, I, am,
made of
iron,
iron.
Giri-sutd,
f. the
daughter
of the mountain Hima-
vat ;
an
epithet
of PSrvatl,
the wife of Siva. Giri-
sena, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Giri-srava,
f. a
mountain-stream,
a torrent.
Giri-hvd,
f. another
N. of the
plant giri-larnika,
Clitoria Ternatea.
-
Girindra
(ri-t), as,
m. a
prince among
the
mountains,
a
high
mountain ;
a term for the number
eight
;
[cf. girt.]
-
a. otrirfa
(ri-iia\ as,
m. the
prince
of the
mountains,
a N. of the
Himalaya,
the
snowy
mountains on the north of
Hindustan,
or
the
range personified
;
an
epithet
of Siva ;
a N. of the
eleventh Eudra:
(for t.girUa
see under I.
gir.)
~Giry-ahva, {.=giri-hva.
Girika, as,
m. the inhabitant of a mountain
(?);
a N. of Siva
;
a ball for
playing
with
[cf. gir{
and
giriyaka]
;
N. of a chief of the
Naga
or
serpent-
race ;
N. of a certain weaver in a Buddhist work ;
also called
Sandagirika
; (d),
f. a mouse,
a small
rat ;
N. of the wife of Vasu, daughter
of the moun-
tain Kolahala and of the river Saktimatl.
Giriyaka
or
giriydka
or
girtyaka,
as, m. a ball
for
playing
with
; [cf. gin
and
giri-guda.]
Gin-fa. See under
giri
above.
frrftrT
girita.
See under 2.
gir.
flT^^I
i. 2.
girlsa,
&c. See under i.
gir
and under
giri
above.
friTS
gila, as, a,
am
(fr.
2.
grt),
who or
what swallows ;
(as),
m. the citron
tree,=jambira.
Gila-gila,
as, a, am, swallowing
;
[cf. timingtta-
gila.]Gila-grdha,
as,
m. a crocodile,
a shark.
Gilat, an, afi or
antl, at, swallowing, devouring
Gilana, am,
n.
swallowing
;
also
girana.
Gildyu, us,
m. hard tumor in the throat.
''///,
i#,
f.
swallowing, eating.
lHlita, as, d, am, eaten,
swallowed.
Olrtl*^ gilodya,
N. of a
plant; [cf.
anyalodya, galoiiya, gdloiiya.]
f'lwn
gishnu, us,
m.
(probably
a
corrupt
form of
geihnu;
rt.
gat),
a
professional
singer;
a
Brahman versed in the
Sama-veda,
a chanter of that
Veda ; an actor.
Ill M fn
(fih-pati, gish-pati.
See i.
gir.
g'tta,
as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
gai), sung
chanted, sounded. Sec.;
(d),
f. a
song,
a sacred
song
or
poem, religious
doctrines declared in me-
trical form
by
an
inspired sage [cf.
the titles Siva-
flU, RSma-gltS, Bhagavad-glti,
which last is also
often called the
Olti] ;
N. of a metre
; (am),
n.
singing, song
either
general
or
particular.
Gita-
katitlika,
f. a Parisishta of the Sama-veda. Glta-
krama, as,
m. the
arrangement
of a
song.
(!~ita-
gangddhara,
title of a
poem by Kalyana.
- Gita-
/!ri'sn,
title of a
poem by
Rama.
Glta-gwinda,
as,
m. Govinda
(i.e.
Krishna)
celebrated in
song
;
title
of a
lyrical
drama
by Jaya-deva, supposed
to have
jeen written about the twelfth or thirteenth century
of our era
;
it is a
mystical
erotic
poem,
describing
the loves of Krishna and the
Gopls, especially
of
Krishna and Radha,
who is
supposed
to
typify
the
luman soul.
Gita-jna, as, d, am,
versed in the art
of
singing, acquainted
with
songs.
Gita-priya,
as,
d, am,
fond of
songs; (a),
f.,
N. of one of the
Mitris
attending
on Skanda.
-
Gita-modin, t, im,
i, gladdening
with
songs; (I),
m. a Kinnara or
celestial chorister.
-
Gtta-vddana,
am,
n. the
sing-
ing
of a
song.
Gita-s"dstra, am,
n. the science of
music.
Gltdyana (ta~ay),
am,
n. a
procession
accompanied
with
songs.
Citato, am,
n. a
song.
Gtti, is,
(.
song, singing
;
a kind of
poetical
metre,
a form of the
AryS
metre,
in which the stanza con-
sists of four lines of twelve and
eighteen syllabic
instants
alternately.
Gitt-vitlesha, as,
m. a kind of
song.
-
Gity-dryd, f.,
N. of a metre of four lines of
iixteen short
syllables
each.
Gltikd,
{. a short
song,
a small
hymn
;
N. of a
metre
consisting
of four lines of
twenty syllables
each.
Gitin, i, , ,
one who recites in a
singing
manner.
G'tthd,
(. a
song.
giratha,
Sec. See under i.
gir.
i .
girna,
as, a,
am
(fr.
i .
gri), praised.
I.
girni,
is,
(.
praise, applause; fame, celebrity.
iffalf 2.
girna,
as, d, am,
swallowed.
a.
girni,
is,
f.
swallowing.
Ginri, is, is, i, swallowing, devouring.
yi
i.
gu (related
to i.
gd),
cl. i. A.
ga-
\3 vate,
to
go.
a.
gu, (at
the end of
compounds) going
; [cf.
adhri-
gu, mnar-gu
;
also
priyan-gu
and
idd-gu (?)
;
cf.
gu
in
agre-g&J]
JT 3. gu,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
gavate, juguve,
O
goshyate, agoshta, gotum, (this
verb seems
only
to occur in the
reduplicated
forms
joguve
and
joguvdna),
to
speak articulately,
to
proclaim,
to
cause to sound: Caus.
gdvayati: Deiid.jugiishate:
Intens.
joguyate, jogoti,
to shout with
joy; [cf.
JT 4. gu,
cl. 6. P.
guvati, jugdva, gushyati,
O
aguskH, gutum
or
guvitum,
to void
by stool,
to void excrement.
JJ
5. gu (at
the end of an
adj. comp.]
=
go,
a cow, cattle, earth, ray, &c.,
see
go, (e.g.
daia-gu, possessing
ten cows
; nahasra-gu, possess-
ing
1000 cows
; Calad-gu,
one under whom the earth
trembles, &c.); [cf. anu-gu, anslita-gu,, ushna-gu,
Ttriia-gu, &c.]
Trrrp5
yuggula,
as,
m. or
gvggulu, u,
us,
n. m.
(but always
m. in the later
language),
a
fragrant
gum
resin, bdellium or the exudation of the
Amyris
Agallochum,
a
perfume
and medicament ;
sometimes
with the
epithet
sa'nulhava
or
samudriya,
i. e.
'obtained near rivers or the
sea,' (perhaps
some
other substance
coming
from rivers or the
sea?);
a
species
of
Morunga
with red
flowers, Morunga
Hyperanthera
;
(, us), f.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
Gugguluka, as, I,
m. f. one who deals in bdellium.
JT3F
gunytt,
us, m.,
N. of a man
; (ocas),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man;
(it, Us), f.,Ved.
Say. )
=
</<, q.
v.
*F5S.
guttha, as,
m.
(assimilated
form fr.
gutsa),
a
bundle,
a bunch,
a bunch of flowers,
a
cluster of
blossoms,
a
clump (of grass &c.),
a bunch
of
peacock's
feathers,
the
plumage
of a
peacock
;
a
jearl necklace of
thirty-two
or
(according
to
others)
of
seventy strings [cf. anllia-ijuf(jM\; (i),
f. a
dnd of Bonduc or
Karanja. Gud'ha-kanisa, as,
m. a kind of
corn,
=
ragin. Gufi'ha-karanja, as,
m. a kind of
Karanja
;
[cf. giMKi.}
IliMha-
dantil:d,
f. the
plant
Musa
Sapicntum,
=kudali.
(iufi'lia-pattra,
as,
m. the
palm
tree
; [cf.
li/ln.'
Giufdha-pushpa,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
sapta-
d'hada; (1),
f.,
N. of two
plants,
Grislea Tomentosa
(dliutiiki),
and another
plant
= it mi iili. Kiin'ha-
oushpaka, as,
m. two kinds of
Karanja,
the Ritha-
icaranja
and the
Guicha-karanja.
( 1
iMha-phala,
as, m.,
N. of several
plants, rlthd-ttaranja;
an-
other
plant, Strychnos
Potatorum
[cf. katakd]
;
another
plant,
=
rdjddani
; (d), (.,
N. of several
plants,
Musa
Sapientum,
=A'a(iart or the
plantain;
the vine ;
the
plant
Solanum Indicum
(kaka-rndfi)
;
the
plant
Solanum
Jacquini (agni-damani)
;
a kind
of
leguminous plant,
=
nishpdvi.
G-iM/ia-bacUird,
f.,
N. of a
plant,
GundSlS. GuMha-mulikd, (.,
N.
of a
phnt,=gunddsirii.
GiMh,drdha
(
C
c7<a-ar),
as,
m. a
pearl
necklace of
twenty-four strings;
a
species
of
grass, Andropogon
Schcenanthus. Guffhd-
hva-kanda
('(ha-dh ),
as,
m. a kind of esculent
root,
=
gulanfa-kanda.
Guttkaka, as,
m. a
bunch,
bundle,
cluster of
blossoms, clump
of
grass,
the
plumage
of a
peacock,
a bunch of
peacock's
feathers ;
a
pearl
necklace of
thirty-two strings
;
a kind of
Karanja,
=
rithd-
Tcardnja; (am),
n. a kind of
fragrant plant,
=
granthi-parna.
Guddhdla, as,
m. a
species
of
grass, Andropogon
Schcenanthus.
ftt guj,
cl. 6. and
i(2).
P.
gvjati
j \and gojati (?), jugoja, gujitum
;
oftener
gunj,d. i.P.gunjati,j>igunja, guiijitum,to
sound
inarticulately;
to
buz,
hum.
Gunja,
as,
m.
humming;
a
bunch,
a bundle,
a
cluster of blossoms,
bunch of flowers, nosegay,
=
guddha; (d),
f.
humming,
a low
murmuring
sound;
a kettle-drum;
a small shrub,
Abrus Precatorius,
bearing
a red and black
berry,
which forms the
smallest of the
jeweller's weights
;
either the
berry
which
averages
about I
^ grains troy
or the artificial
weight
called
by
this name,weighing
about
2/5 grains
;
=
Adya-mashaka,
=
^.
Mashaka, =3
or 3
barley-
corns,
=4 grains
of rice,
= 3
grains
of wheat; (with
physicians J Gunjas
= I MSsha,
with
lawyers 7
Gunjis);
a kind of
plant
with a
poisonous
root;
a tavern; reflection,
meditation.
Gufija-krit, t,
m.
'
making
a
humming,'
a
large
black bee.
Gunjat,
an, antl, at, buzzing, humming, making
a low
murmuring
sound.
Gunjana, am,
n.
sounding
low and
deep,
as
buzzing, murmuring,
&c.
Gunjikd,
f. the seed of the
plant
Abrus Precatorius ;
[cf. gunjd.]
Gunjita,
as, a, am,
uttered in a low
tone,
mur-
mured,
&c.; (m),
n.
sounding, murmuring, buzzing.
Trarft
yt/jjari,
f. one of the
RaginTs; (for
gurjarl,
q. v.)
TrfccRT
gutikd,
f. a
pill,
a bolus,
any
small
globe
or ball ;
a small
pustule
;
the cocoon of the
silk-worm;
a
pill;
a
pearl; [cf. gudikd, guUkd,
gull, gHda.l-Gutikdiijana
(kd-a>\),
am,
n.
collyrium
formed like a
globe
or ball. Gutikd-
mukha, as, i, am,
furnished with a rounded orifice.
frxgud,
cl. 6. P.
gudati,
to defend, guard,
J xpreserve; [cf. i/hud
and
;///.]
Cinla, as,
m.
(said
to be from the
last),
a
globe
or ball ;
a ball for
playing
with ;
a
bit,
a
mouthful,
guda-karl. guna-vat.
291
(rice
kneaded in the
shape
of a ball
?) ;
sugar
which
forms itself into
lumps, dry sugar
; treacle, molasses,
the first
thickening
of the
juice
of the
sugar-cane by
boiling
;
an
elephant's trappings
or armour
(formed
of small balls
?) ;
the cotton tree ; the
plant Tithy-
malus
Antiquorum
; another
plant,
=
kshira-ddru ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in
Madhya-dela ;
(a),
f.
a small
ball,
a
pill ;
the
plant Tithymalus Antiquorum ;
another
plant,
=
uiiri;
(Z),
f. the
plant Tithymalus
Antiquorum
;
[cf. gula, gauda, gaudika."]
Gttda-
karl,
f.
(perhaps
a
corruption
of
gurjarl
or
ijiyjarl),
one of the
RSginis
or female
personifications
of the
musical modes.
Guda-trina, am,
n.
sugar-cane.
Guda-tvat, k, n.
(?)
the aromatic bark of the
Laurus Cassia.
-
Guda-tva<?a, am,
n. the aromatic
bark of the Laurus Cassia
; mace.
Guda-ddru, us,
w,
m. n.
sugar-cane. Guda-dhenu, us,
f. a milch-
cow
symbolically represented by sugar
&c. and offered
as a
present
to Brahmans
;
sugar piled up
for dis-
tribution at certain
religious
rites.
Guda-pishta,
am,
n. a sort of
sweetmeat,
flour or rice and
sugar
ground
and boiled
together. Guda-pushpa,
as,
m.
the
plant
Bassia Latifolia or another
species
of
it,
(the
flowers
being
full of saccharine
matter.)
Guda-
phola, as,
m. the tree
Careya
Arborea or Salvadora
Persica
; jujube ;
[cf. gudha-phala.] Gnda-bha,
f.
a kind of
sugar. Guda-mis'ra, am,
n. a sort of
cake or
sweetmeat,
flour or rice and coarse
sugar
ground
and boiled
together.
Guda-mula, as,
m. a
kind of
amaranth, Amaranthus
Polygamus
;
[cf. alpa-
mdrisha,'] Gudalin-mat, an, ati, at, having
a
sugar-licker. Guda-lih, t, t, t, sugar-licking.
Guda-
vija, as,
m. a kind of
pease ;
[cf. masura.']
Guda-
iarkard, f.
sugar,
refined
sugar. Guda-.<igru,
us,
m. a red sort of
Morunga
;
[cf. dobhaiijana.]
Guda-
3-ringa, am,
n. a
cupola. Guda-harltaki,
f.
myrobalan preserved
in molasses.
Guda-keta, as,
m. whose hair forms tufts or matted locks
(resembling
in
shape
the leaves of the
Euphorbia?),
an
epithet
of
the hero
Arjuna ; also of Suva.
Guddpupikd (da-
ap,
scil.
paurnamasi),
f. a certain
day
of full
moon,
on which sweetmeats are eaten.
Guddfaya
(^da-d3), as,
m. a
species
of Pilu
growing
in
mountains;
[cf. aksho/a.']
Gudodaka
(da-ud),
am,
n. water mixed with
molasses; (as, &, am),
containing
water instead of molasses. Gudodbhavd
Cda-ud),
f.
sugar.
Gudaudana
(da-od),
am,
n. boiled rice and coarse
sugar.
Gudaka, as,
m. a ball
[cf. ndbhi-gudaka]
;
a
bit,
a mouthful
;
a kind of
drug prepared
with
treacle,
a
conserve;
(ikd),
f. a small
ball,
a
pill;
a kernel;
(am),
n.
treacle, molasses.
Gudala, am,
n. a
spirituous liquor
distilled from
molasses,
a sort of rum.
Gudera or
guderaka, as, m. a
bit,
a mouthful.
i,
f. the shrub Cocculus Cordi-
folius
; [cf. gudufi
and
guduft.']
gudaka,
f.
sleep ;
sloth.
guddld,
f. a
species
of
grass,
=
gunddld.
'JS'JsiHt guduguddyana, as, I, am, rattling
in the throat
(as breath).
^Js'qf
gudufi,
f. the shrub Cocculus Cordi-
folius
;
[cf. gudafi
and
gududi.~]
^?
guduha, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in
Madhya-desa;
(also
read
guruha, guluha,
and
gulaha.)
'*^iguduti,
{. the shrubCocculus Cordi-
folius ;
[cf. gudaM
and
gudufi.]
^njf
guna, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
grah),
a
single
thread or strand of a cord or twine
(e. g.
tri-guna,
consisting
of three threads or
strands),
a
string
or
thread,
a
rope
in
general
;
a
garland
;
a
bow-string
; a sinew
; the
string
of a musical instru-
ment,
a chord
;
(at
the end of a
compound
after a
numeral) fold, times, &c.
(e. g. tri-guna,
three-fold ;
dvi-guna, two-fold,
double
;
fatiir-guna,
four-fold ;
eapta trigundni dindni, twenty-one days ; mul-
ydt paiidaguno daiidah,
a fine five times more
than the value ; duxhto
dfis'agunam,
ten times
worse ;
dvigunatvam i,
to become double ; viiisklo
dafabhtr
gunaih,
of ten times
higher value)
; a
multiplier,
a co-efficient
(in arithmetic) ; division,
subdivision, species,
kind
(e. g. gandhasya gund/i,
the different kinds of
smell);
a
secondary element,
a subordinate or unessential
part
of
any action,
an
auxiliary
act
(e. g. sarva-gutia, reaching
to all sub-
ordinate
parts,
hence
'
valid
throughout');
a
secondary
dish
(opposed
to
anna,
i.e. rice or the chief
dish),
a
side-dish
; quality,
the unessential
part
of
anything
(opposed
to the
substance)
;
a
quality,
a
peculiarity,
an attribute or
property
in
general,
an attribute of
the five
elements, (each
element has its own
peculiar
quality
or
qualities
as well as
organ
of sense ; thus 1 .
ether has iabda or sound for its Guna and the ear
for its
organ
; 2. the air has
tangibility
and sound for
its Gunas and the skin for its
organ
;
3.
fire or
light
has
shape
or colour,
tangibility,
and sound for its
Gunas,
and the
eye
for its
organ
;
4,
water has
flavour,
shape, tangibility,
and sound for its
Gunas,
and the
tongue
for its
organ
;
5.
earth has the
pre-
ceding
Gunas,
with the addition of its own
peculiar
Guna of
smell,
and the nose for its
organ)
;
an in-
gredient
or constituent of nature
(according
to the
San-khya philosophy,
which makes nature to consist
in the
equipoise
of three Gunas called
sattva,
rajas,
and
tamos, i. e.
goodness, passion,
and
darkness,
or
virtue, foulness,
and
ignorance) ;
a term for the
number three
(taken
from the three
qualities
of the
Sarrkhya system) ;
a
property
or characteristic of all
created
things (according
to the
Nyaya philosophy,
which makes
twenty-four Gunas, viz. i .
rupa, shape,
colour; 2.
rasa, savour;
3. </ano'Aa,odour;4. spar^a,
tangibility; 5. tanthyd, number; 6.
parimana,
dimension
;
7. prithaktva, severally ;
8.
samyoga,
conjunction ;
9. vibkdga, disjunction ;
10.
paratra,
remoteness; II.
aparatva, proximity; Il.gurutva,
weight; 13. dravatva, fluidity; 14. sneha, viscidity;
15. s'abda, sound; 16. liuddhi or
jnana,
under-
standing
or
knowledge; 17. sukJia, pleasure;
18.
duhkha, pain; 19.
itSdhd, desire; 20. dvesTia,
aversion; 21.
prayatna,
effort
;
22.
dharma,
merit
or
virtue; 23. ad/ianna, demerit;
24.
sanskdra,
faculty) ;
an
epithet ;
a
good quality, virtue, merit,
excellence, eminence,
high degree, proper
course
of action in
politics, (the
six
proper
courses of
action for a
king
in
foreign politics
are
peace, war,
march, halt,
stratagem,
and recourse to the
protection
of a
mightier king
; besides these the four
Upayas,
or means of
conquering
an
enemy,
are sometimes
called Gunas
; see
updya)
; the
peculiar property
of
the letters which are
pronounced
with the
vdhya-
prayatna
or external
utterance, (these properties
are eleven in
all,
viz.
vivdra, expansion
of the
throat;
samvdra, contraction; s"vdsa, sighing;
ndda,
sounding
;
ghoslia,
soft sound or low murmur
;
a-ghosha,
absence of that
murmur;
alpa-firdna,
slight aspiration ;
mahd-prdna, strong aspiration ;
and the three
accents) ;
a
secondary
or subordinate
gradation
of a vowel
(in opposition
to the
highest
gradation
or
vriddhi),
the vowels
a, e,
o
(with ar,
al)
', the merit of a
composition
in
rhetoric,
i. e.
consistency
of
plan, elegance
of
expression,
&c.
;
an
organ
of sense
; a cook
; an
epithet
of Bhlma
[cf.
guna-kdra"]; (d), f.,
N.of
agrass,
=
o
-
Kmi;
akind
of
perfume,
=
mdnsa-rnhini
;
N. of a
princess
;
[cf.
gauna, nir-guna, n-yuna, za-gwia
;
cf. also Hib.
gaoine,
'
goodness, honesty.']
Gnna-karanda-
ryuha, as,
m. title of a Buddhist work
; [cf.
ka-
randa-ryuha.] Gutia-karman, a,
n. an unessen-
tial
secondary
action ;
(in grammar)
the
secondary
or less immediate
object
of an action. *~Guna-
karma-vibhdga,
as, a, am, distinguishing
an action
and an attribute
; (as),
m.
separation
of an action
and an attribute.
Guna-kara, as, i, am,
one who
counts
&c.; productive
of
good qualities, profitable;
(as),
m. one who
prepares
side-dishes or
any
secon-
dary
article of
food,
such as sweetmeats &c.
;
an
epithet
of
BhTma-sena,
who
performed
the duties of
a cook while the Pandava
princes
were servants to
Virata.
Guna-kirandvall, {.,
N. of a
literary
work. Guna-ketu, us, m.,
N. of a Buddha.
Guna-ke^i, f.,
N. of a
daughter
of
MStali,
who
was the charioteer of Indra.
Guna-gdna, am,
n.
praising
the virtues of
another, panegyric, praise.
Guna-gridhnu, us, us, u,
desiring
or
possessing
good qualities. Guna-grihya,
as, d, am, capable
of
good qualities, admiring virtue,
attached to merit.
Gttna-grahana, am,
n.
acknowledging
or
appre-
ciating
merit.
Guna-grdma,
as, m. an
assemblage
of virtues or merits.
Guna-grdhaka,
as, d, am,
or
guna-grdhin, I, inl, i, capable
of
appreciating
merit ; one who can
appreciate good qualities.
Guna-ghdtin, i, ini, i, destroying
merit,
a de-
tractor,
a
calumniator, envious,
censorious. Guna-
dandra, as, m.,
N. of a man ; N. of a
disciple
of
Deva-suri,
who was the author of a
commentary
called
Tattva-prakasaka-vritti. Guna-jiia, as,
d,
am,
one who knows how to
appreciate
men or
things, knowing
or
judging
of their merits. Guna-
tas,
ind.
according
to the three chief
qualities
of all
existing beings,
from the side of the
good qualities
or virtues
;
according
to
property
or
quality; according
to desert
;
according
to the Gunas or
properties
of
the letters
pronounced
with the
Vahya-prayatna.
Guna-td,
f.
subordination, dependence ; virtue,
excellence,
the
possession
of
good qualities ;
the
possession
of attributes or
qualities
in
general
;
mul-
tiplication. Guna-traya
or
guna-tritaya, am,
n.
the three constituent
properties
of
nature,
or
sattva,
rajas,
and tamas.
Gunatraydbhdsa (ya-dbh),
as,
m. life.
Guna-tva, am,
n. the condition of a
rope
or
string
;
subordination
;
excellence
;
the
pos-
session of
qualities; multiplication. Gmta-deva,
as, m.,
N. of a son of
GunSdhya. Guna-dosha,
au,
m.
pi.
innocence and
guilt,
virtue and vice.
Guna-dosha-partkshatfa, am,
n. test or in-
vestigation
of merits and defects.
Guna-dharq,
as, d, am, possessing good qualities.
Guna-
dharma, as,
m. the virtue or
duty
incident to the
possession
of certain
qualities,
as
clemency
is the
virtue and dutv of
royalty
&c.
Guna-padi,
f. hav-
ing
feet thin as cords.
Guna-jiuga, am,
n.
great
merit.
Guna-prakarsha, as,
m.
great merit,
ex-
cellence.
Guna-prabha, as, m., N. of a Buddhist
teacher.
Guna-priya, as, d, am,
attached to merit,
fond of excellence.
Guna-bhadra, as, m.,
N. of
the author of the AtmanusJsana
;
N. of a
literary
work.
Gitna-bhuj, k, k, k,
enjoying
or endowed
with
qualities.
>
Guna-bhedatas,
ind.
according
to
the difference of
quality
&c. Gmia-bhoktri, td,
tri, tri,
perceiving
the
properties
of
things.
Guna-
bhranta, as,
m. the loss of all
good qualities
or me-
rits.
Guna-mati, is, m.,
N. of a Buddhist teacher.
Guna-maya, as, i, am, consisting
of
single
threads; produced by
or
consisting
of the three
constituent
properties
of nature
(see guna), resting
on
them, containing them,
endowed with
properties ;
possessed
of merit or virtues. Guna^mahat, t,
n.
great
merit, superior qualities. Guna-yukta, as, d,
am, possessed
of virtues or
properties.
GIMM-
ratna, am,
a. the
pearl
of
good qualities,
title of
a short collection of sentences
by
Bhava-bhflti.
GuiMratna-kos'a-stotra, am, n.,
N. of a
hymn
by
Parls'ara-bhatta.
Guna-rdga, as,
m.
delighting
in the
good qualities
of others.
Guiia-rdja-pra-
bhdsa, as, m.,
N. of a Buddha.
Guna-rdii, is,
m. an
epithet
of Siva ; N. of a Buddha. Gnna-
laksliaiia, am,
n. mark or indication of internal
property. Gima-layanikd
or
guna-layani,
f. a
tent.
Gima-lubilha, as, d, am, desirous of merit ;
attached to excellence
;
patronising
merit. Guna~
vatana, am,
n. an attributive
;
an
adjective.
Guna-
vat, an, at~i, at,
endowed with
qualities ;
endowed
with
good qualities,
with virtues or merits or excel-
lences ; excellent, perfect ;
(an), m.,
N. of a son of
Gunavati
;
(K), f.,
N. of a
daughter
of
Su-nSbha,
the
292
gun'avat-iama.
in
gup.
wife of Samba and mother of Guna-vat. GuiMtat- I
(na-ut),
a*,
m. excellence of
merit,
the
being
tamo, as, a, am,
most excellent. Gunavat-tara, \
endowed wilh
superior qualities.
Guaotklrtitiia
as, a, am,
more
excellent,
excellent. <.lu iinntl-ld, \ (na-uP), am,
n.
panegyric, eulogium.
Gunot-
(. or
tjiinuml-tva,
am,
n. the state of
possessing
qualities,
the
possession
of
good qualities,
or of
virtues;
excellence. Guna-varnana, am,
n. the
describing
the merits of another
person.
Guiia-
vartin, i, int, i,
being
on the
path
of virtue.
Guna-varman, a, m.,
N. of a man. Giuia-
n'lruka, , iV.'a, am, denoting
a
quality; (with
Jabda)
an attributive
noun,
an
adjective.
Gtnia-
vdda, as,
m.
pointing
out
good qualities
or merits.
Guiia-ridha, as, d, am, possessed
of different
qualities.
Guna-mvefand,
f. discernment in
appre-
ciating
the merils of a
person,
a
just
sense of merit.
Guna-vis'eiha, as,
m. a different
property.
Guna-
rwAnw, us, m.,
N. of a scholiast.
Guna-vistara,
as, a, am, abounding
in excellent
qualities.
Guna-
vjiksha
or
gwia-vrikshdka,
as,
m. a mast or
post
to which a
ship
or boat is fastened. Guna-ri
iiti,
is,
{. a
secondary
or essential condition or relation
(opposed
to
miikhyd rrittih)
; character or
style
of
qualities
or merits.
Guna-vaiditrya,
am,
n.
variety
of
qualities. Guna-vaiieshya, am,
n.
pre-eminence
of merit or of
any property.
(luua-iatu, am,
n. a
hundred excellent
qualities. Guna-s'abda, as,
m.
an
adjective. Guna-slla, as, a, am,
virtuous.
Gujia-dldghd,
f. encomium, praise.
Guna-sait-
kirtana, am,
n. celebration of
qualities.
Guna-
sankhydna, am,
n. the
theory
of the three essential
properties. Guna-sanga,
as,
m. association with
properties
or
qualities. Guna-sangraha, as,
m. a
collection of merits or
properties ;
acknowledging
or
appreciating
of merit. Guna-samudra, am,
n. an
ocean of virtues.
Guiia-sampad,
t,
(.
great merit,
perfection. Gruna-sdgara,
ae, d, am,
endowed
with all
good qualities
; (as),
m. an ocean of
good
qualities,
one endowed with all virtues ; an
epithet
of
Brahma
;
N. of a Buddha.
Guna-stuti, is,
f.
panegyric,
encomium.
Guna-fthdna-prakarana,
am,
n. title of a Buddhist and
Jaina
work. Guna-
hina, as, d, am,
void of
merit,
free from
properties
;
poor (as food).
Gundlcara
(na-dk),
as,
m. a
mine or multitude of
merits,
one endowed with all
virtues
;
a N. of Buddha
Sfakya-muni,
the founder of
the Buddhist
religion
;
an
epithet
of Siva
;
N. of a
poet; (a, d, am), possessing
all excellences. Gu-
ndkshara(na-ok"), probably
for
yhunakshara,<\.v.
Gundguna-jna (na-ag), an, d, am,
a
judge
of
merit and demerit.
Gundgradhara (na-ag), as,
m.,
N. of a
Guii<idl>yn (na-ddh,), as, d,
am,
rich in virtues or excellences ;
(an),
m.,
N. of a
Brahman,
=
Malyavat
in a former birth. Gunatlta
Cna-af), as, d, am,
freed
fron^pr
beyond
all
properties.
Gundtman
("tfa-afTtSft^a, having
qualities.
Gunddhara
(na-ad/t), as,
m. a re-
ceptacle
of
virtues,
i. e. a virtuous
person.
Gund-
dhipa (na-adh),
as, m.,
N. of a
king.
Gmta-
nhuhlhdnalta
fna-adhishthdna), am,
n. the re-
gion
of the breast where the
girdle
is fastened Gund-
nurdya (na-<jJt),
as,
m.
delight
or
pleasure
in
the
good qualities
of
others, approbation.
Gund-
nurodha
(na-an), as,
m.
conformity
or suitable-
ness to
good qualities
&c. Gundntara
("na-an
3
),
am,
n. a different kind of
merit, variety
of
property
or
quality.
Gunanvita
(na-an),
as, d, am,
hav-
ing
attributes or
qualities ; excellent, good,
endowed
with virtues.
Guadpaudda (na-ap), as,
m. de-
traction. Gundbdhi
(iM-ab),
is,
m. a Buddha;
[cf. guna-sdgara.~\
Gundbhdsa
(na-dbh),
as,
m. semblance of
qualities. Gundyana (na-ay),
as, i, am,
one who
goes
on the
path
of virtue.
"Gundlaitkrita
("na-af), as, d, am,
adorned
with virtues or
good qualities.
Gvndldbha
(na-
af),
as,
m.
inefficiency.
Gunaitraya (ua-df),
as, d, am, virtuous, excellent, able,
endowed with
good qualities. Gutfei'a ("na-lia), as,
m. a lord of
the three
qualities ;
N. of a mountain. Gunafrara
(na-\f), as, i, am, having good qualities
&c. ;
(as), m.,
N. of a mountain ;
according
to
some, Citra-
kuta or Chatarkot in Bundelcund. Gunotlcarsha
kriMa
("na-irt"), a, d, am, superior
in merit or
in
good qualities. Gunopeta (na~up),
rt", d,
am, endowed with
good qualities,
rich
(as food).
Gunaus/ha (na-o</ha), am,
n.
superior
or abun-
dant merit.
Gunaka, as,
m. a
calculator,
a
numerator,
a
reckoner
; (in arithmetic)
the
multiplier
;
N. of a
maker of
garlands.
Gunakarl,
f. =
goiidakirl, q.
v.
(>"/iana,
am, n.
multiplication;
enumeration;
describing, relating qualities, pointing
out merits or
virtues ;
(T),
f.
examining books, studying, collating
or
correcting copies
and
determining
the value of
various
readings.
Gunanlka,
f.
determining
the value of the various
readings
or' a
manuscript ; dancing,
the science or
profession
of
dancing, acting,
See.
; the
prologue
or
introduction to a drama
;
a
garland,
a necklace
;
a
cipher,
the character in arithmetic which
expresses
nothing.
Gunanlya,
as, d, am,
to be
advised,
to be multi-
plied,
to be enumerated
; (as),
m.
practice, practising
anything,
but
especially
science or
study ; (am),
n.
the
multiplicand.
Gunaya,
nom. P.
gunayati, -yitum,
to
multiply
;
to advise,
invite.
Gunala, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Bhoja.
Gunikd,
f. a
tumor,
a
swelling.
Gunita, as, d, am, mutiplied ; heaped together,
collected.
Gunin, i, ml, i, containing parts, consisting
of
parts ; possessing qualities,
an
object,
a
thing,
a noun
substantive
(as possessing qualities)
;
endowed with
good qualities
or merits ;
auspicious
;
familiar with
the merits of
anything; (T),
m. a bow.
Gutii-gana,
as,
m. a number of virtuous
persons. Guni-td,
f.
virtuousness, the state of
possessing
virtues or merits or
good qualities. Guni-dvaidha, am,
n.
equality
of
merit on both sides.
Guni-linga,
as, d, am,
taking
the same
gender
as a substantive. Guni-
sarvasra, am,
n. title of a
literary
work.
Gunl-bhuta, as, d, am,
made
secondary
or sub-
ordinate, deprived
of the
original meaning
or im-
portance
;
made or
having
become a merit or orna-
ment
;
invested with attributes &c.
;
varied
according
to
qualities
;
having
a certain force or
application (as
a word
&c.).
Gunya,
as, d, am,
endowed with virtues
;
to be
enumerated ;
to be
described,
to be
praised ;
to be
multiplied,
the
multiplicand.
j
i ii j
gunth (connected
with
gund
and
O N
gudli),
cl. 10. P.
gunthayati, -yitum,
to enclose or
envelop,
surround, hide, conceal ;
[cf.
Old Pruss.
po-kuntu,
to
protect; kuns-t,
to
guard
:
perhaps
Lat. cus-tos for cnt-tos or
cud-tos.~\
Gunthana, am,
n.
concealing, covering,
en-
closing.
(1/tiithita, as, d, am, surrounded,
covered with;
pounded, ground,
reduced to dust or
powder ;
[cf.
j
i iij
gund (connected
with
gunth
and
C5 x
gudh),
d. 10. P.
gundayati, -yitum,
to
Cover, hide, conceal,
protect
;
to
pound,
comminute.
I!
anda, as,
m. a kind of
fragrant grass, Scirpus
Kysoor
;
[cf.
kaileru ;
cf. also
kdnda-gunda
and
f/iindika.^ Gunda-kanila, as,
m. the root of this
grass.
Gunddrofauikd
(da-ar
or
dr"), f.,
N. of
a
plant,
=
kampilya.
Gundakn, as,
m.
dust, powder
; an oil vessel
;
a
low
pleasing
tone
; dirty
flour or meal,
=
m/ilana
=
mal'ma.
Gundana, am,
n.
concealing, covering, hiding;
[cf.
a, f.,
N.ofa
plant, =jalodbhutd, guftha-
'bodhrd, jaldfayd ;
a kind of
grass,
=
gunddsinl.
Gunddtini, (.,
N. of a
grass; [cf. gunddla,
guildld, yuddha-mulikd, (ipitd, &c.]
HiuiiUka, as, d,
m.f.
flour, powder,
meal.
Gundita, as, d, am, pounded, ground;
covered
with dust.
gundUa, f.,
N. of the
place
where
the
image
of Purushottama or
Jagannfith
is
placed
after
being
carried about at the
Ratha-yatra.
^T*!"*
yuntha(i), as,
m. =
gavedhukd.
Gunthakafl), am,
n.=granthi-parna.
gunya.
See under
guna
last col.
gutsa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr.
gudh),
a
bunch,
a
bundle, a cluster of
blossoms,
a
nosegay
; a
clump
of
grass;
a
pearl
necklace
consisting
of
thirty-
two
strings;
a
plant
or
perfume, commonly
Gan-
thiala,
=
grant/ii-parna ; [cf. j/tMtfAa.]
Gittsdr-
dha
(sa-ar), as,
m. a necklace or
garland
of
twenty-four strings ;
[cf. guM/tdrdha.']
Giitfaka, as,
m. a
bundle,
a bunch, a
nosegay,
a
cluster of blossoms
;
a
chowri,
a cow-tail
;
a section
of a work ;
[cf. guttluj.
and
guMltaka.J
Gutsaka-
pushjM,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
gudHiaka-piushpck
=saptart!(<hada.
j
i v
gud,
cl. i.
A.godate,
to
play, sport;
ON [cf. gurd
and
gudli.]
Guda, as, am, m. n.
(from
the last
?),
an
intestine,
an
entrail,
the last of the
large
intestines, the
rectum,
the anus ;
(as),
f.
pi.
the bowels.
Guda-kila, as,
or
guda-kilaka, as,
m.
piles. Guda-graka,
as, m.
constipation, flatulence,
&c.
Guda-pariytaddha,
as,m.,
N.ofa man
;
Bakanakha-gwlaparinaddhd/i,
the descendants of Bakanakha and
Guda-parinaddha.
Guda-pdka, as,
m. inflammation of the anus.
Guda-bhrunia, as,
m.
prolapsus
ani. Guda-
roga, as,
m. a disease of the last of the
large
intes-
tines;
piles [1). Gnda-vartman, a,
n. the anus.
Guildnl:ura
(da-an), as,
m.
piles.
Gudd-
varta
(da-dv), as,
m. obstruction of the bowels.
Gudodbhava
(da-ud), as,
m.
piles.
~Gu-
daushtha
(da-osh), as,
m. the
opening
of the
anus.
gudh,
cl.
4.
P.
gudhyati,
to
wrap up,
N
envelop, cover, conceal,
clothe
[cf. gunth]
;
cl.
9.
P.
gud/indti,
to be
angry;
cl. i. A.
godliate,
to
play, sport; [cf.
Gr. KtvVa ;
Germ, haut ; Old
Germ, kfit;
Angl.
Sax.
hyde, hyd;
Lat.
culis!].
Gudhita, as, d, am, surrounded,
enclosed.
Gudhera, as, d, am, protecting,
a
protector,
a
defender ;
[cf. gund.]
y-^c*
gundala,
as,
m. the sound of a
small
oblong
drum.
Jln^lrt gundala, as,
m. a kind of
bird,
a
sort of
pheasant ;
the bartavelle ;
see
(akora;
(also
read
gundrdla.)
Tf*& ffundr,
cl. 10.
P.gundrayati, -yitum,
O \
to lie
; (also
read
kundr.)
gundra, as,
m. a kind of
grass,
Sac-
charum Sara
(Sara);
N. of a
plant, =pataraka,
atfha, iringarerdhva,
mulnka;
(d), f.,
N. of
several
plants
and
roots, =bhadra-mustaka,
the
root of the
grass Cyperus
Pertcnuis
(also
m. and n.
in this
sense)
;
=
mustaka ;
-
priyangu
;
=
kaivartl,
Cyperus
Rotundus ;
=
erakd ;
=
gavedhukd,
Coin
Barbata.
Gundrdla,
a kind of
bird,
a sort of
pheasant.
i.
gup,
cl.
4.
P.
gupyati, jugopa, go-
N
pitum,
to become
perplexed
or confused.
jiii
2.
gup, jugopa
and
gopayancakdra,
O "N
gopsyati.gopishyati,gftpdyi>tkyati,agau-
ps'it, agopit, agopdyit, gopturn, gopitum
and
go-
pdyitum,
to
guard,
defend, protect, preserve;
to
observe: Caus. or cl. 10. P. A.
gopayati, -te,
JJeT
gulya.
293
ajugupat, -yitum,
or
gopayayati,
Sec.,
to
guard, pre-
serve, protect, keep
;
to
hide, conceal, keep
secret ;
to
speak,
to shine : Desid.
A.jugupsate (ep.
also P.
),/-
gupisliati,
-te,
or
juyopwhati,
-te, orjugopdyishati,
-te,
to seek to defend one's self from,
be on one's
guard,
to beware of,
to shun ;
to
avoid, detest, spurn, despise;
to feel offended or hurt : Desid. of Desid.
jugupsi-
shate : Intens.
jogupyate, jogopti.
3. gup, p, p, p, defending, protecting, (in
dliar-
ma-gup, defending justice, epithet
of
Vishnu.)
Gupila, as,
m. a
king,
a
protector.
Gupta (and
Ved.
gupita),
as, a, am, protected,
guarded, preserved
; hidden, concealed, kept secret,
secret
; invisible,
withdrawn from
sight, (e. g.
with
danda,
a secret
fine,
a fine
secretly imposed) ; joined,
combined ;
(am),
ind.
privately, secretly
;
(as),
m. an
appellation forming
often the last member of the
name of a
Vaisya
or man of the third class ;
a
Vaisya
with this
appellation
was the founder of the renowned
Gupta dynas'y,
in which the names of the
sovereigns
generally
end in
gupta [cf. (andra-gupta,
samwlra-
gupta, skanda-gupta] ; (a),
f. a married woman
who withdraws from her lover's endearments ;
a kind
of
cowach,
Mucuna Pruritus
; N. of a
woman,
a
S'ikya princess. Gupta-kathd,
I. a confidential
communication,
a secret.
Gupta-gati,
is,
m. a
spy
or secret
emissary
; (is),
f.
going privately
or
secretly.
Gupta-fora, as, i, am,
who or what
goes secretly;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Bala-rSma.
Gupta-ddna,
am,
n. a hidden
gift
or
present. Gttpta-duta,
as,
m. a secret
messenger. Gupta-vesa, as,
m. a dis-
guise,
dress &c. used for
concealment; (e),
ind. in
disguise. Gupta-sarasvatl,
f. title of a
literary
work.
Gupta-ineha, as, a, am,
one whose love
is secret or invisible
;
(as),
m. the
plant Alangium
Hexapetalum (ankota),
the oil of which is hidden.
Guptdrma (ta-ar), am, n.,
N. of a
place.
Guptaka,
as,
m. a
preserver
; N. of a Sauviraka
prince.
Gupti,
is,
f.
preserving, protecting, protection;
restraint,
stoppage,
check
;
concealing, hiding,
con-
cealment;
a means of
protection,
fortification,
a
rampart;
a
prison;
a hole in the
ground,
a
cavern,
a
sink,
a
cellar,
&c.
(a place
of
concealment) ;
a leak
in a
ship,
or the well or lower deck of a boat
(?)
;
digging
a hole in the
ground.
Guptika,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Gopana, am,
n.
guarding, protecting, protection,
preservation
;
hiding,
concealment
; reviling,
abuse
;
flurry, hurry,
alarm ;
light,
lustre
;
the leaf of the
Laurus
Cassia,
=
tamdla-pattra
; (a),
f.
protection.
Gopamya, as, a, am,
to be
preserved
or
pro-
tected ;
to be
prevented
;
to be concealed or hidden ;
secret,
mysterious. Gopanlya-ta,
f. or
gopaniya-
tva, am,
n. concealableness,
fitness for
being kept
secret.
Gopayatya, as, a, am,
Ved. to be
protected.
Gopdyaka, as, i, am,
a
preserver,
a cherisher,
one who
guards
or
protects.
Gopayana, as, d, am,
preserving, protecting
(am),
n.
protecting, preserving, protection.
Gopdyita, as, a, am, preserved, protected,
che-
rished.
Gopdyitri, td,
m. a
preserver,
a
protector.
Gopin, i, ini, i,
a
protector,
one who
preserves
or
protects ;
(ini), f,,
N. of a
creeping plant,
Ichno-
carpus
Frutescens ;
[cf. gopl
and
yopikd."]
Gopila, as, d, am,
one who
preserves
or
protects
Gopwhtha, as, d, am,
Ved.
superl. ofgoptri.
Goptavya, as, d, am,
to be
protected
or
preserved
Goptri, td, trl, tri,
a
preserver,
a
protector,
one
who defends or
cherishes;
one who conceals
any
thing.
Gopya, as, a, am,
to be
protected
or
preserved
to be
kept,
to be taken care
of;
to be
kept
secret o
hidden; to be
cherished;
(as),
m. a
servant,
slave ; the son of a female slave
;
an
assemblage
o
cowherdesses
(? n.). Gopyddhi ('ya-dillu), is,
m.
pledge
which is not to be used but
carefully preserved.
Gopyaka, as,
m. a
slave,
a servant.
guph
or
gumph,
cl. 6. P.
guphati
or !
religious
teacher.
-
Guru-ddsa, as, m.,
N. of
gumphati, jugumpha, -pJdtum,
to
string
eacher.
-
Guru-dikshd-tantra, am, n.,
N. of
ogether,
tie, string
as a
garland,
wind round
Gumpha, as,
m.
tying, stringing
as a
garland
;
a
racelet ;
a whisker,
a mustachio.
Gumphana, am,
n.
winding (a garland &c.).
Gumphita
or
guphita,
as, d, am, tied, strung
ogether
;
arranged, placed
in order ; also
yushfiita.
JTT gur
or
gur,
cl. 6. A.
yurate, jugure,
O V
guritum,
to make effort or exertion
;
cl. lo.
L .
gorayate
or
gurayate,
Sec.,
to make effort
;
to eat
;
1.
4.
A.
guryate,
to
hurt,
go
; Ved. also cl. 6. P.
jurati, (not
used without
prepositions except
in the
>art.
gurta
and
gurna,= approved, welcome, agree-
ble ; see under
gur.)
Gurana, am,
n.
effort, perseverance, great
or
ontinued exertion.
guru, us, vi,
u
(said
to be fr. rt. 2.
gri,
ompar. gariyas, superl. garishtha,
in Maha-bh.
VII.
5324, compar. gariyastara), heavy, weighty
opposed
to
laghu), heavy
in the stomach
(as food),
difficult to
digest
;
great, large,
extended,
long
;
(in
osody) long by
nature or
position (as
a
long
vowel
aken alone or a short vowel before two consonants ;
ometimes a
long
vowel followed
by
consonants is
called
gariyas)
;
high
in
degree,
vehement, violent,
excessive, deep,
much
; difficult,
hard ;
grievous
;
im-
jortant, serious,
momentous ; valuable, highly prized ;
lear, beloved ;
haughty, proud (as
a
speech) ; venerable,
espectable
; best,
excellent
;
(us),
m.
any
venerable
or
respectable person,
as a
father, mother,
or
any
elative older man one's self;
a
spiritual parent
or
treceptor
from whom a
youth
receives the
initiatory
Vlantra or
prayer
and who conducts the
necessary
ceremonies
up
to the
period
of investiture with
he sacrificial thread or
string
; this
person may
be
the natural
parent
or the
religious preceptor;
a
religious teacher,
one who
explains
the law and
religion
to his
pupil,
instructs him in the Sastras &c.
;
a N. of
Brihaspati
or the
planet Jupiter,
who is con-
sidered as the Guru or
preceptor
of the
gods
;
an
epithet
of
Drona,
the teacher of the Pandus ;
N. of
a son of San-kriti
;
(m),
f.
pregnant,
a
pregnant
woman ;
the wife of a teacher
; [cf.
Gr.
Qapvs
;
Lat.
grams
;
Goth, kauritlts ; Lith.
gieras.']
Guru-kdra, as,
m.
worship,
adoration. Guru-
kdrya,
am,
n. a serious or momentous affair,
the
business or office of a
spiritual
teacher.
Guru-kula,
am,
n. the
family
of a
spiritual preceptor
or
parent.
Guru-krita, as, d, am, worshipped.
Guru-
kopa, as,
m. violent wrath.
Guru-krama, as,
m.
instruction handed down
through
a series of
teachers,
traditionary
instruction.
Guru-gata, as, a, am,
being
with or
belonging
to a
spiritual
teacher. Guru-
gitd,
(. title of a section in the Skanda-Purana
relating
to Gurus or
spiritual preceptors.
Guru-
ghna,
as, i, am,
destroying
or
killing
a
spiritual
teacher;
(as),
m. white mustard.
Guru-jana, as,
m.
any
venerable or elder
person,
a
father, mother,
the elders of a
family
&c. Guru-tama, as, d,
am,
most
important
Sec.
; (as),
m. the best teacher.
Guru-tara, as, d, am, heavier,
more
important.
Guru-talpa, as,
m. the bed of a teacher
;
the
violation of a teacher's bed
;
a violator of his teacher's
bed.
Gurutalpa-ga, as,
m. a violator of hi
teacher's bed
; the violation of it
(?). Gurutalpa-
vrata, am,
n.
penance
for intercourse with the wife
of a Gura.
Gurutalpdbkigamana (pa-al)h),
am,
n. violation of a teacher's bed.
Gurutalpin.
i, ini, i, one who has criminal intercourse with his
teacher's wife.
Guru-td,
f.
weight, heaviness,
bur-
den,
trouble ;
dignity
;
importance
;
the office of a
teacher.
Guru-tdpa,as,
m. excessive heat. Guru
tiia, am,
n.
weight, heaviness; burden,
trouble
severity,
hardness ;
greatness, magnitude
;
respect
ability, venerableness,
sacredness
;
the office of a
teacher.
Gurutvaka, am,
n. heaviness. Guru-
dakshind,
f. a fee
given
to a
spiritual preceptor.
Guru-ddna, am,
n. a Guru's
gift,
a
present
to a
Tantra.
Guru-duivata, as,
m. the
eighth
lunar
constellation
Pushya, (of
which
Brihaspati
is the
ruling
deity.) Guru-pattrd,
f. the Tamarind tree ;
(am),
n. tin.
Guru-paripdti,
f. a series of
Jaina sages.
Guru-pdka,
as, d, am,
difficult of
digestion.
Guru-pujd,
(. the ceremonies in
propitiation
of
Brihaspati
when a work is to be
performed
or
undertaken; the
worship
of one's
spiritual guide.
Gitru-pramoda, as,
m.
happiness, delight.
-
Gu-
u-prasada, as,
m.
propitiousness
or the favour
of one's Guru
;
the
product
of a Guru's
blessing,
e.
learning
&c.
Gitru-priya,
as, d, am,
dear
to a
preceptor. Guru-bha, as, m. the constellation
of
Brihaspati,
i. e. the lunar mansion
Pushya.
Guru-rjhdra, as, m.,
N. of a son of Garuda.
Guru-bhdva, as,
m. the condition of a
spiritual
preceptor, importance, consequence, weight.
Guru-
')hrit, t, t, t,
Ved.
bearing heavy things (as
the
earth). Guru-mat, an, ati, at,
containing
a vowel
which is
long by
nature or
position. Guru-mardala,
as,
m. a kind of drum or tabor.
Guru-ratna, am,
n. a
topaz. Gurulaghu-td,
f.
(ft. guru-laghu),
heaviness and
lightness. Guru-laghava, as,
m.
(?)
length
and shortness of vowels
; (am),
n.
great
and
small
importance,
relative
importance
or value.
Guru-vat,
ind. like a
Guru, as a
Guru,
as if to a
Guru.
Guruvad-vritti, is,
f.
behaving
to
any
one
with as much
respect
as to a sacred teacher Guru-
varto-ghna, as,
m. the lime or
citron,
=
llmpaka.
Guru-varna,as, m.aheavyvowel;
[cf.guru.]Gu-
ru-vartin, i, ini, i,
or
guru-vritta, as, d, am,
treat-
ing parents
or venerable
persons
with
respect.
Guru-
vdra, as,
m. the
day
of
Jupiter, Thursday.
Guru-
vritti, is, is, i, long by
nature.
Guru-ryatha,
as,
d, am, heavily
distressed.
Guru-s'ins'apd,
f. the
tree
Dalbergia
Sisu
;
[cf. iiniapd.} Guru-s'ikkarin,
i,
m.
epithet
of the
Himalaya (the
venerable moun-
tain). Guru-dishya-samvada, as,
m. a
philoso-
phical dialogue by
Carana-dasa.
Guru-s'us'rvshd,
f. service of a Guru. Guru-Jakarta!a
(ka-an\
as,
m. the fire of
heavy
sorrow.
Guru-sard, (.,
N.
of a
tree, =Mniapd. Guru-seva,
f.
obsequiousness
to a
spiritual preceptor. Guru-skandha, as, m.,
N. of a
large
mountain.
Guru-sthira, as, d, am,
very
firm.
Guru-han, d,
m. the murderer of a
Guru or
spiritual parent; (this
is the worst of all
criminals
according
to the
Hindfls.) Gun-akshara,
am,
n. a
long syllable. Gurv-angand,
f. the wife
of a Guru
;
any
woman entitled to
great respect.
Gurv-artha, as,
m. a Guru's fee for
instructing
a
pupil
;
(am),
ind. for or on account of a Guru ;
(as, a, am), important.
Gurvartha-gahvara, as,
d, am, deep
in
meaning.
Guruka, as, i, am,
a little
heavy ;
(in prosody)
long.
Gurvini,
f.
pregnant,
a
pregnant
woman ; N. of an
irregular species
of the
AryS
metre.
y^tte*
guruntaka, as,
m. a kind of
bird,
a sort of
peacock.
See
tila-mayura.
^T^^
guruha, as,
m.
p].,
N. of a
people
in
Madhya-desa ;
[cf. gutluha, guluha, gulaha.]
^T>TC
gvrjara, as, m.,
N. of a
district,
Gurjara
or Guzerat
; (ds),
m.
pi.
the
people
of Gu-
zerat
; (i),
f. one of the
RSgints
or female
personi-
fications of music
;
[cf. gujjari.]
urd =
giird, q.
v.
7"[^f
gurv,
cl. I. P.
gurvati,jugurrja, Sec.,
O
^^ to raise
;
to
endeavour, to aim or strive.
^TJ5
gula, as,
m. raw or unrefined
sugar,
molasses; the
glans penis;
the
clitoris;
(d),
f. the
plant Tithymalus Antiquorum
;
(i),
f. a
pill,
a
bolus,
any
small
globular
substance
;
small
pox ;
[cf. guild
and
</oZa.]
Gulya, as,
m.
sweetness,
a sweet or saccharine taste.
4F
294
gulaiitakanda. grihjanaka.
gulahi'akanda, as,
m. an escu-
lent root
(Kanda), commonly
Kull
;
[cf. giMkakca-
kandaJ]
Jlr4^ gulaha, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in
Madhya-desa
;
[cf. guduhti, guruha, guliiiia.']
JTHrJc*
yulika, as, m.,
N. of a
hunter;
(a),
f. =
gutiltd,
a
ball;
a
pearl.
GuUka-kndd,
f.
playing
with a
ball,
bat and ball,
golf,
&c.
ilfei
j; gulinka,
as,
m. =
kulinkaka,
&
sparrow.
'M-od
guluttha
or
guluMa
or
guluhfha
or
guhMhalta,
a,
m. a
bunch,
a
nosegay,
a cluster
of blossoms ;
[cf. guttha, gutsa, gtilaiidakanda.]
I]
(4^ guluha,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in
Madhya-desa
;
[cf. guduha, guruha, gulaita.]
gulgulu,
us, u,
m. n. bdellium
;
[cf.
Tf5H
gulpha,
as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
gal),
the ancle;
[cf. vigulpha
and
kulpha.] Gulpha-
jaha,
am,
n. the root of the ancle.
^J5T
gulma, as, am,
m. n. a cluster or
clump
of
trees,
a
thicket,
a
bush,
a shrub ; a
troop
or
guard
of
soldiers,
a
body
of
troops,
a division of
an
army, consisting
of
45 foot,
2
1 horse, 9 chariots,
and
9 elephants;
or of
135 foot,
81
horse, 27
cha-
riots,
and
27 elephants;
a
fort,
an intrenchment
;
disciplining
an
fcrmy, keeping
it in a
posture
of de-
fence ;
the
spleen ;
a chronic
enlargement
of the
spleen
or as
variously
situated
any glandular enlarge-
ment in the
abdomen,
as that of the mesenteric
gland &c.,
so as to be
perceived externally
;
a wharf
or
stairs,
a Ghat ; (i),
f. a cluster or
clump
of
trees,
a multitude of thickets ;
Emblic
Myrobalan ; jujube ;
small cardamoms;
a tent.
-
Gulma-ketu, us, m. a
small sort of cane or
reed,
sorrel.
Gulma-keda, as,
a, am, having bushy
hair.
Gulma-mula, am,
n.
fresh
ginger.
Gulma-valli,
f. the
plant
Sarcostemma
Viminale.
Gulma-vdta, as,
m. or
gulmodara
Cma-ud),
am,
n. a disease of the
spleen.
Gulmaka, as, m.,
N. of a son of the Brahman
Soma-s'arman.
Gulmin, t, int, i, composed
of different divisions
(a
force
&c.) ;
growing
in a
dump
or
cluster,
clustered, bushy
;
having
the
spleen,
affected
by
that
disease
;
(nl),
(. a
spreading creeper
or
any creeping
plant.
^p?T
gulya.
See under
gula.
'jqi
yuvaka, as,
m. the betel-nut
tree,
Areca Faufel or Catechu
;
[cf. guvika.']
^1^0
gushplta,
as, a, am,
Ved.
interlaced,
intwined,
tied
together
&c. ;
[cf. guph
and
gumph.]
J OH
J
|cj
i.
guh,
cl. I. P. A.
guhati, -te,
jitguha,
^^juguhe, guhiihyati
or
ghokxhyati, -te,
frn) aguhit, aghulakat, agudha, aghukfhata, agu-
hithi, aghukxhi, guh.it
um or
godhum,
to
cover,
r4_ conceal, hide,
hide
away, keep
secret ; to cover with
dothes: Caus.
guhayati, -yitum, ajuguhat:
Desid.
f- ft/**-
jughuJcshati. -te,
to wish to conceal or hide
away
:
Intens.
joguhyate, jogulati
or
jogodhi.
.
tl-^f
*
(l
u
h, ghut, f-,
Ved. a
hiding-place.
f
Ouha, as,
m. a N. of Skanda or
Karttikeya,
the
god
of war
(as
reared in a secret
place) ;
an
epithet
of Siva ; of Vishnu
; N. of a
king
of the
Nishadas,
a
friend of Rama ; a N. or title
proper
to
persons
of
the writer-caste
; a
horse,
a swift horse
;
(a*),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in the south of India. -
Guka-r/iij>tu,
as, m.,
N. of a
Bodhi-sattva.
Guha-tandra, as,
m.,
N. of a merchant.
-Guha-deva, (US, m.,
N. of
a teacher.
Guha-rdja, as, m. a
peculiar form or
construction of a
temple. Guha-fiva, as, m.,
N.
of a
king
of
Kalin-ga. Guha-shnththl,
f. the s'ixth
day
in the former half of
Margas'Irsha.
_
GvJta-sena,
as, m.,
N. of a merchant.
Guhad-aradya, at, a, am,
Ved.
concealing
or
removing
deficiencies.
<: >t Iftl ",
us, m.,
N. of a man.
(!
it/in,
f. a
cave,
a
cavern,
a
hiding-place;
a
pit,
a hole in the
ground
;
the
plant
Hemionitis
Cordifolia; another
plant, **4ala-parHi
; (d),
ind. in
a
hiding-place,
in
secret, secretly (opposed
to
avis).
Guhd dhd or
guhd
nidha or
guhd
kri,
Ved. to
conceal,
remove.
Guhd-griha,
am, n. a cavern.
Giiha-tara,
as, i, am,
going
in secret or
secretly,
going
in the interior. Guhd-mukha, as, I, am,
wide-mouthed, open-mouthed. Guhd-tlaya,
as, d or
i, am,
lying
in a secret
place, being
in the interior or
in the heart ;
living
in
hiding-places
or in caverns ;
(us),
m. a
tiger;
an
epithet
of Vishnu. Guhd-
hita, as, d, am,
being
in a secret or hidden
place,
placed
in the heart.
Guhina, am,
n. a
wood,
a thicket.
Guhila, am,
n.
wealth, property ;
a wood
(?) ;
(as),
m., N. of a
prince.
Gukera, as,
m. a
guardian,
a
protector;
a smith.
Guhya, as, d, am,
to be covered or
concealed,
to
be
hidden,
to be
kept
hidden or
secret, concealable,
private ; secret, solitary,
retired ;
mysterious, mysti-
cal;
(am),
ind.
secretly, privately; (as),
m.
hypo-
crisy
;
a tortoise
;
an
epithet
of Vishnu
;
(am),
n. a
secret,
a
mystery ;
a
privity,
an
organ
of
generation,
&c.
;
the anus.
Guhya-kdli,
f.
*
the
mysterious
Durga,'
title of a
poem
in honour of this
deity.
-
Guhya-guru, us,
m. the
mysterious Guru,
an
epithet
of
Siva,
this
deity being
considered as the
especial
teacher of the Tantras or Hindu
mystical
and
magical
works;
[cf. grihya-gv.ru.~\ Guhya-
tantra, am, n.,
N. of a Tantra.
Guhya-dipaka,
as,
m. a
flying
insect which
gives
out
light
;
the fire-
fly. Guhya-nishyanda,
as,
m. urine.
Guhya-
pati, is,
m. lord of the
mysteries,
an
epithet
of
Vajra-dhara. Guhya-pidhdna, am,
n. a
covering
over the
privities. Guhya-pushpa, as,
m. the tree
with concealed
blossoms,
Ficus
Religiosa
;
[cf.
aAvat-
tha
.] Guhya-bhdshita, am,
n. secret
speech,
a
Mantra,
a
mystical prayer
or incantation ;
a secret.
Guhya-ntaya,
as, i, am,
containing mysteries.
Guhya-vlja,
as,
m. a kind of
grass,
=
l>hu-trina.
Guhyetaari (ya-i3),
f. the
mysterious deity,
i. e.
Prajiia,
the female
energy
of the Adi-buddha.
Guhyaka, as,
m. a N. of a dass of
demi-gods
who
like the Yakshas are attendants of Kuvera or the
god
of
wealth,
and
guardians
of his treasures
; they may
have received their name from
living
in mountain
caverns.
Guhyakddhipati (ka-adh'), is,
m. or
guhyakddhipa,
as,
m. or
guhyakeivara (ka-i^),
as,
m. an
epithet
of
Kuvera,
the
deity
of wealth.
GUdha
(or
Ved.
gulha), as, d, am, covered,
hidden, concealed, invisible, secret, private ;
dis-
guised
;
(am),
n. a
solitary
or
private place ;
a
private
part ;
a
mystery. Gudha-ftdra, as, i, am,
one
who
goes
about
secretly
or unknown
;
(as),
m. a
secret
emissary. Gudha-iidrin, i, ini, i, going
about
secretly
or
privately ;
(i),
m. a secret
emissary,
a
spy. Gudha-ja, as, d, am,
born
privately; (as),
m. the son of a concealed
birth,
born
secretly
of a
woman whose husband is
absent,
the real father
being
unknown
; (this
is one of the twelve forms
particularized
in Hindu
law,
the child
belonging
to
the husband of the
disloyal wife); [cf. gudhot-
panna.~\
Gudha-td,
f.
concealment, secrecy ;
i/iiilhntaya, privately, secrel\y. Gudha-tva, am,
n. concealment, secrecy. (lUtlha-nit/a, as,
m. the
wagtail. Gadha-pattra, as,
m. the
plant Capparis
Aphylla,
=karira ;
another
plant, Alangium
Hexa-
petalum,
=
ankolha.
Gudha-patha, as,
in. a
hidden
path ;
the
mind,
intellect
;
a
bye-path,
a
private way. Gudha^pdd, t,
m. a snake. Gudha-
pdda, as, d, am, having
hidden feet
; (as),
m. a
snake.
Giidha-purusha, as,
m. a
spy,
a secret
emissary,
a
disguised igent. Gudha-pushpaka, as,
m.the
plant Mimusops Elengi,
=vnl;itla. Gudlta-
phala, as,
m. the
jujube,
=
badara. Gudha-
bhdshita, am,
n. secret
intelligence, private
com-
munication.
Ciiifltn-mdrga, as,
m. a subterranean
passage,
a
bye-road
or secret
way;
a defile. Gudha-
ithuna, as,
m. a crow
(copulating
in
secret).
ludh/i-rari'aK, as, m. a
frog.
Giidha-ralUhd,
f.
Alangium Hexapetalum,
=
unkotha. Gudha-
nlkf/iiit, I,
m. a concealed
witness,
one
placed by
the
plaintiff
so as to overhear what has been said
by
the defendant,
"(rfiilhdijnilha-ta,
f. or
f/iidhd-
ijudlui-tva, am,
n.
(fr. rjudlui
+
agiid/ia),
conceal-
ment and
publicity. Gudhdnga (dha-an"), as,
m. a tortoise.
Glidhdnghri (dha-att), is,
m. a
snake. Gudhdrdi
(dha-ar^), is, is, i,
of con-
cealed
%\ory. Gudhdrtha-dipika (dka-ar),
f.
'
light
for the hidden
meaning,'
title of a commen-
tary. Gudhotpanna (rfAa-M(), as, a, am,
bora
secretly; (as),
m.
=
guillta-ja, q.
v.
Guhana, am,
n.
concealing, hiding.
Guhamdna, as, d, am, hiding, concealing.
Guhayitvd,
ind.
having concealed, having
hidden
or
disguised.
Guhilavya, as, a,
am, to be hidden or
concealed,
to be
kept
secret.
'i^*-
ffuhera.
See under rt. i .
guh
last col.
ft
i.
gu,
cl. 6. P.
guvati,
to void
by
stool
;
, Cv
(another
form for
4. git.)
Gutha, as, am,
m. n.
feces,
ordure. Gv.th.a-
lalda, as,
m. a small
bird,
considered to be a
species
of the
Mayna,
Turdus Salica
;
[cf. sdlvika.']
Guna, as, d, am,
voided
(as ordure).
^2. gu (fr.
rt.
i.gam), going, (in agre-gii,
q.v.)
*T<f
giidha.
See under rt. i .
guh
last col.
=
9
ur
>
q-
v-
Gurana, am,
n.=gurana, q.
v.
Guriia or
gurta, as, d, am,
Ved.
approved,
wel-
come, agreeable,
thankful
(Lat. gratus).~Gurta-
nianas, as, as, as,
Ved. with
grateful mind; (Say.)
with
prepared
mind.
Gurta-va^as, ds, ds, as,
Ved.
speaking agreeably. Gurta-s'ravas, ds, ds, as,
Ved.
of whom or of what one likes to hear or to
speak.
Gurta-vasu, us, us, u,
Ved.
possessing agreeable
things
;
(S5y.) bestowing
treasure.
Gurtl, is, {.,
Ved.
approval, praise,
a
nattering
ex-
pression.
TI7 gurd
or
gurd,
cl. i. A.
gurdate
or
fr> s;
gurdate, jugurde, gurditum,
to
play,
sport ;
to
jump, leap ; d. JO. P.
yurtlayati OTgurda-
yuti, -yitum,
to
play, sport ;
to
dwell,
inhabit
;
[cf.
fcttro
1
.]
Gurda, as,
m. a
jump ; Prajapater gurdah
or
Prajdpateh kurdah,
N. of a Saman.
gftrj
gurdh,
cl. 10.
P.,
Ved.
gurdhayati,
C\N
-yitum,
to
praise.
JNIcfc
guKaka, as, m.=guvaka,
the betel-
nut tree.
gushana,
f. the
eye
in a
peacock's
guhana,
&c. See under rt.
yuh.
JT gri,
cl. i.
P.garati,jagara, garishyati,
i
agdrshit, gartum,
to
sprinkle, moisten, wet ;
to
grant
: Caus.
gdrayati
: Desid.
jiglrehati
: In-
tens.
jegriyate, jargarti.
g>'ij
r
fffi'ij
[cf.
rt.
garj],
cl. I. P.
ijnr/ull, jagarja, garjitum
or
grinjati,
jagriiija, griiyitum,
to sound, roar, grumble,
&c.
Griiija,
N. of a
plant,
=
griiijana (?).
Gritijana, as,
m.
garlic,
or a small red
variety
of
it;
a
turnip;
the
tops
of
hemp
chewed to
produce
an
inebriating effect,
the
Ganja; (am),
n. the bulb
of a kind of onion
; poisoned flesh,
the meat of an
animal
destroyed by
a
poisoned
arrow.
Grii'ijanaka, as,
m. a kind of
garlic.
grihjima. grihastha&ama.
295
grinjima,
as, m.,
N. of a son of
Sura and brother of Vasu-deva.
JllUrf
grinat, grinlshan.
See l .
gfl, p. 296.
Trftli^
grindiva
or
grindiva, as,
m. a kind
of
jackal.
TTW
gritsa,
as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
gridh ?),
clever,
dexterous
; judicious,
wise
; a
sharp fellow,
a
sharper
;
(as),
m. the
god
of
love,
Kama or
Kandarpa.
-
Gritsa-pati,
is, m.,
Ved. the chief of a number
of
sharpers.
Gritsa-mati, Is, m.,
N. of a son of
Su-hotra. Gritxa-mada, an, m.,
N. of a son of
Saunaka,
of the
family
of
Bhrigu
;
(according
to a
legend
he was
formerly
a son of S'una-hotra, of the
family
of
An-giras,
but
by
Indra's will was transferred
to the
Bhrigu family ;
he is the chief Rishi of the
second Mandala of the
Rig-veda.)
TT\I
9r*dh,
cl.
4.
P.
gridkyati,jagardha,
i. ^
gardhishyati, agridhat, gardhitum,
to
endeavour to
gain
;
to
covet, desire,
strive after
greedily
;
be desirous of,
be
eager for, long
for
(with
loc. or
ace.),
to be
greedy:
Caus. P.
gardftayati,
-yitum,
to make
desirous,
make
greedy,
to be
greedy
;
A.
gardhayate,
to
deceive,
cheat : Desid.
jigardht-
shati : Intens.
jarigridkyate, jarigarddhi.
Griddha, an, a, am,
desirous
of, eagerly longing
for;
[cf.
Old Germ,
gir,
Mr : Mod. Germ,
gier:
Eng. greedy (?):
Goth,
gredags, gaurs
: Hib.
greadaim,
'
I burn ;'
greadhnach,
'
joyful, glad
;'
gradh,
'
love, charity
;
dear ;'
graidhneog,
'
a be-
loved
female,'
&c. : Lith.
godus, geda
: Slav,
glad,
'
hunger.']
Gridhw, us, us, u, desirous, lustful, libidinous;
(a),
m. the
deity Kama, god
of love.
Gridhna, as, a,
am
(?
a
wrong
form for
gridhnu),
desirous
(?).
Gridfoiu, us, us, u, eager
;
greedily
desirous
of,
greedy,
covetous, cupidinous
;
[cf.
Goth,
galrns,
gairnja
;
Lith.
godus.'] Gridlmu-ta,
f. covetous-
ness, greediness,
extreme desire.
Gridhya, as, a, am,
to be desired or
longed
for
;
(a),
f. desire,
greediness.
Gridhra, as, a, am,
desiring greedily
or
fervently ;
eager
for, desirous,
greedy,
covetous ;
(as, am),
m. n.
a vulture
; (I),
f. the female vulture
;
a
daughter
of
Kasyapa
and Tamra and mother of the vultures ;
[cf.
Old Germ,
yir
;
Mod. Germ.
geier.~\
Gridfira-
Jcuta, a*, m.,
N. of a mountain near
Raja-griha.
Gridhra-dakra, an,
m. du. the vulture and the
Cakra-vaka.
Gridhra-jambuka, as, m.,
N. of an
attendant of S'iva.
Gridhra-nakhi,
f. the
jujube,
Zizyphus Jujuba,
=
koli ;
another
plant,
Asteracantha
Longifolia,
=
kulika. Gridlira
-pati, '.<,
m. the
lord of the
vultures,
an
epithet
of
jatayu.
Gridhra-
pattra, as, m.,
N. of an attendant of Skanda ;
(a),
f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
dhumrd-pattrd.
-
Gridhra-
mojdntaka, as, m.,
N. of a son of
SVaphalka.
Gridhra-yiitu,
us, m., Ved. a Yitu or demon in
the
shape
of a vulture.
Gridhra-rdj, t,
or
gridhra-
rdja, as,
m. the
king
of the
vultures,
an
epithet
of
Jatjyu. Gridhra-vata,
as or
am,
m. or
n.(?),
N.
of a Tirtha.
Griilhra-vaja
or
gridhra-vdjita,
as,
a, am,
furnished with
vulture-feathers,
as an arrow
;
[cf. gdrdhra-vdjita.] Gridhra-sad, t, t, t,
Ved.
sitting
on a vulture.
Gridhrdna, as, a, am, similar to a vulture in
greediness ;
(?),
f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
gridhra-pattra.
Gridkrikd,
f. the mother of the vultures,
a
daughter
of
Kasyapa
and Tamra.
*P^gridhu,
MS,
m. air voided downwards
[cf. apdna]
;
understanding, intellect,
reason
; bad,
wicked
(?).
7
pra^
gridhrasl,
f.
lumbago ;
rheumatism
affecting
the loins.
*pr
0riAA, p,
f.
(fr. grah),
Ved.
grasping,
seizing, grasp,
hold.
Gribha, as, m.,
Ved. the
place
where
anything
is
seized, handle,
hold.
Gribhi, is, is, i,
Ved.
holding, containing, bearing.
Grilihita, as, a, am,
Ved.
grasped, seized;
im-
>regnated, bearing
fruit.
Gribkita-tdti, is, f.,
Ved.
he
being
seized or
grasped.
TtfB
grishti,
is,
f. a cow which has had
only
one
calf,
a
young
cow
; (in compounds
with the
lames of other
animals) any young
female animal
(e. g. vanitd-griMi,
a
young
female
elephant) ;
a
iind of bulbous
plant,
=
vdi'dlil, vard/ia-kdnta,
')adard; Zizyphus Jujuba (?),
Gmelinus
Arborea,
=
kdsmarl;
(is),
m. a boar
(various reading
for
ghrishti).
Grishtikd,
f. a kind of
plant.
Grishtya,
f.
young (as
a
cow).
3T?
grih,ghrit, t,
t
(fr.
rt.
grah),
at the end
of
compounds, taking, holding, seizing, taking away,
drawing away.
Griha,
am or
as,
n. or m.
pi. (in
Ved. also m.
sing.),
a house, a habitation, a mansion
;
(mrinmayo
jri/iah,
'
the house of
earth,'
the
grave
;
grihds,
m.
pi.
a house as
containing
several
rooms) ;
the inhabitants of
a
house,
a
family (pi.) ;
a wife
(sing,
or
pi. ) ;
a
sign
of the zodiac
(sing.)
;
a
name,
an
appellation (sing.)
;
(as}, m.,
Ved. an
assistant,
servant ;
[cf. anti-griha,
devatd-grilia, bhumi-griJta, fayyd-griha, su-gri-
ha
;
cf. also Germ, kirche
(?)
; Old Germ.
kiHcfta;
Island,
kyrkia
;
Angl.
Sax. ciric for
circ.]
Griha-
kaftliapa, as,
m. a small flat
oblong stone,
used for
grinding
condiments &c.
(shaped
like a
tortoise)
;
[cf. grihas"man.~\ GHha-lcanyd,
f. the
plant
Aloe
Perfoliata,
=
ghrita-kumdri
;
[cf. kanyakd.]
Griha-kapota
or
griha-kapotaka,
as,
m. a
pigeon,
a tame or domestic
pigeon
Griha-karana,
am,
n. household
affairs, house-building.
Griha-
kartri, Id,
m. a
house-builder,
a kind of
sparrow.
Gnha-karma-kara or
grika-karma-ddsa,
as,
m. a domestic servant. Griha-karman, a, n. a
domestic
affair;
a domestic
rite,
a
ceremony relating
to a house or household.
Grika-kalaha, as,
m.
domestic
dissension,
intestine broils. Griha-kd-
raka, as,
m. a
house-builder,
a
mason,
a
carpenter,
thatcher,
Scc.
Griha-kdrin, t,
m. a
house-builder;
a kind of
wasp, commonly Kumiraky5.
Grlha-
kdrya, am,
n. household
affairs,
domestic duties.
Gri/ia-kukkuta,as,
m.adomestic cock. Griha-
kttlinga, as,
m. a kind of bird ;
[cf. kuliitga..]
Griha-kHtya, am,
n. household matters or
affairs,
the affairs of a
royal house,
the
ministry.
Griha-godlid
or
grilm-godhikd,
f. the small
house-lizard
;
[cf. dgdra-godMkd.] Grihagolaka,
as,
m. or
grihagolikd,
f. the small house-lizard.
Griha-6atuka, as,
m. a
house-sparrow.
Griha-
fiilli,
f. two rooms
contiguous
to each
other,
but one
facing
west,
the other east.
Grdut-ffhidra, am,
n. a breach in a
house,
private
or
family
dissensions
or troubles.
Griha-ja
or
griha-jdta, as, d, am,
born in the house ;
(as),
m. a slave born in the
house.
Grlha-jdlikd,
f.
deceit, disguise.
Griha-
tati,
f. a terrace in front of a
house,
a threshold.
Griha-ddsa, as, i,
m. f. a domestic slave.
-
Griha-ddka, as,
m. the
burning
of a
house,
a
conflagration,
arson.
Griha-dipti, is,
f. the
splen-
dor or ornament of the
house,
a virtuous woman.
Gri/ia-devatd or
grilia-devt,
f. the
goddess
of a
house.
GHha-druma, ax,
m.,
N. of the
plant
Medhra-srin-gl. Griha-dvdra, as, am,
m. n. the
door of a house.
Grilta-dhuma, as, m.,
N. of a
plant
;
[cf. dgdra-dhuma.]
Griha-^iaraka, am, n.
a hell of a house.
Griha-ndiiana, as,
m. a
pigeon
(destroying
the walls of a house
by building
in and
about
\t). Gr{ha-nida, as,
m.
'having
its nest
in houses,' a
sparrow. Griha-pa,
as, m.,
Ved.
the
guardian
of a house.
Griha-pati, is,
m. the
master of a
house,
a
householder;
Ved. often an
epithet
of
Agni ;
a man of the second class who
after
having
finished his studies is married and
settled ;
a householder of
peculiar merit, giving
alms
and
performing
all the
prescribed
ceremonies &c. ;
one who has the
precedence
at a
grand
sacrifice ;
the
maintenance of a sacred and
perpetual
fire ; the virtue
of a householder
(i.e. hospitality &c.).
Gri!ta-
oatin, i,
m. used in the
gen. pi. (griliapatindm)
:
or the
preceding. Grika-patnl, f.,Ved.
the mistress
of a
house,
the wife of the householder. Griha-
pdla,
as,
m. the
guardian
of a
house,
a
house-dog.
Grihapdldya,
nom. A.
-pdlayate, -yltum,
to
resemble a
house-dog. Griha-jwtaka,
as,
m. the
site of a habitation,
the
ground
on which it stands
and which surrounds it.
Griha-praves'a,
as,
m. or
griha-praveiana,
am,
n. solemn entrance into a
house
according
to
prescribed
ceremonies. Grilia-
praveHaniya,
as, a,
am, relating
to the solemn
entrance into a house. Griha-Tiali, is,
m. a domes-
tic oblation, the
offering
of the remnants of a meal
to all
creatures,
such as
animals, supernatural beings,
and
especially
household deities. Grihabali-devatd,
{. the
deity
to whom a domestic oblation is offered.
Grihahali-priya,
as,
m. a kind of
crane,
Ardea
Nivea.
Grih.dbali-bh.vj,
k. m. a
sparrow
;
(according
to other
authorites),
Ardea Nivea,
or a crow. Griha-
bhanga, as,
m. an
exile,
one who is driven from
his house ; family decay ; destroying
a
house,
break-
ing
into a house
; failure, breaking up,
ruin,
destruc-
tion
(of
a
family,
firm or
association).
Griha-
bhanjana, am,
n.
breaking
down or
destroying
a
house;
causing
the ruin or
decay
of a
family.
Gnha-'bhartri, td,
m. the master of a
house,
Griha-bhitti, is,
f. the wall of a house. Griha-
b/iumi, is,
(. the site of a habitation. Griha-
bhedin, t, int, i, prying
into domestic
affairs,
causing family quarrels. Griha-bhojin, i, ini, i,
an
inmate of the same house.
Griha-mani, is,
m. a
\3mf.-GriJM-md6ikd,
f. a bat.-Gn'Aa-mMctta-
dht, is, Is, i,
bewildered with domestic cares. Griha-
mriga, as,
m. a
dog. Griha-megha,
as,
m. a
multitude of houses. Griha-medha, as,
m. a do-
mestic sacrifice ;
(as,
a, am),
one who
peiforms
the
domestic rites or is the
object
of them ;
connected
with domestic rites or the duties of a householder ;
an
epithet
of a
ray
of the sun. Grihamedhin, I,
ini, i,
one who
performs
the domestic sacrifices or
is the
object
of
them,
a
religious
man ;
(?),
m. the
householder who
performs
the domestic lites, the
married BrShman who has a household,
the Brahman
in the second
period
of his
religious
life
; (ini),
(. a
housewife,
the wife of a householder,
natural sense
or
intelligence. Grihamedhiya
or
grihamedhya,
as, d, am, relating
to the Griha-medha or Griha-
medhin.
Griha-yantra,
am,
n. an
apparatus
to
which on solemn occasions the
flags
of a house are
fastened.
-
Griha-raksha,
f. the
guarding
of a house.
Griha-randhra, am,
n. a breach in the wall of
a house
; private
or
family
troubles or dissensions of
an
unpleasing
nature ;
[cf. griha-Mhidra.]
Griha-
rdja, as, m.,
Ved. the lord of the
house,
an
epithet
of
Agni.
-
Griha-vat, an,
ati, at,
possessing
a
house,
the
possessor
of a house. Griha-vdtikd or
grihti-vdtt,
f. a
garden
or
grove
near a house.
Gfika-vasa, as,
m. the
living
in a house,
the
office of a householder. Griha-vdsin, I, ini, i,
living
in a house. Griha-rittheda, as,
m. the
extinction or destruction of a
family
or race.
Gfiha-
ritta, at,
m.
=
grika-pati.
Griha-vriksha-vd-
tikd,
f. title of a
literary
work.
Griha-vydpara,
as. m. household
affairs,
domestic
economy.
Griha-
3uka, as,
m. a
parrot kept
in a house ;
a domestic
poet.
Griha-iuddhi, fc,
f. ceremonies for the
purification
of a house.
-
Griha~samve.'taka, as,
m.
a house-builder. Griha-stlia, as, d,
am.
living
or
staying
in a
house;
(as),
m. a
householder,
a
Brahman in the second
period
of his
religious life,
or
one who after
having
finished his studies and after
investiture with the sacred thread
performs
the duties
of the master of a house and father of a
family
;
(d),
{. a housewife. Gri/iastha-dharma, as,
m. the
practice
or
duty
of a householder.
Gri/iu-xthdna,
am,
n. a
temporary
residence. Grihtisthds'rama,
), as,
m. the order of a householder.
296
griha-sthuna,.
T
go-kiratikd.
GHha-sthuna, am, n. the
pillar
of t house.
l',iih-linn. a, f/li nl, a, pernicious
to a house or
its inmates. Gnhal;.-ha
( hu-ak),
at,
m. a
loop-
hole,
an
eyelet-hole,
a round or
oblong
window.
Grihdgata (ha-dtj), an, a, am,
one who has
come to a house ; (it*),
rn. a
guest. Gt'ihddhipa
(/ia-adh),
as, m. the Grihastha or householder;
[cf. tjriha-stha.]
Griltdnitbaddha
(ha-an), an,
a, am,
confined to the house.
Grihdbhipdlin
fha-abh),
i, ini, ', watching
or
taking
care of the
house ;
(i ),
m. a watchman. Grihdmla
(ha-um),
am,
n. sour
gruel
made from the fermentation of
rice-water.
Grihdyanika
or
grihdyanika,
as,
m.
(ft. griha
+
ayana),
a householder;
[cf. griha-
<Aa.]
Grihdrdma
( ha-ar"), as,
m. a
garden,
a
grove
&c. near a house and
belonging
to it.
Grihdrudha-c'ctas
(ha-dr), as, as, as,
devoted
to home. Grihartha
("ha-ar
3
), as,
m. household
affairs, any
household matter or care.
Grihdvagra-
hani
( ha-av^),
f. the threshold,
raised
ground
or a
terrace in front of the door. Grihdrasthita
(ha-
av
5
), as,
d
t a*m, dwelling
or
living
in a house
;
situated or
abiding
in
any dwelling-place.
Grihd-
iaya (ha-df),
f. the betel
tree, Piper
Betel.
Grihds'man
(ha-af),
a,
m. a flat
oblong
stone
upon
which condiments are
ground.
Grihdsrama
(ka-af),
ax,
m. the order of a householder,
the
second
stage
in the
religious
life of a Brahman.
Grihdiramin, f, m. the Brlhman as a house-
holder.
Grihe-jnanin, i, ini, i,
wise inside a
house,
inexperienced, stupid.
Grihe-ruha, as, a, am,
growing
in a house. Grihe-vdsin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
living
in a house. Grihefa
("ha-ifa),
as,
m. the
regent
of a
sign
of the zodiac. Grihes'vara ("ha-
ts'*), as,
m. the master of a
house,
a householder.
Grihotpdta (ha-ut), as,
m.
any
domestic nui-
sance
(as
vermin
&c.). GHhopakarana (ha-up),
am,
n.
any
domestic utensil.
Grihaydpya
or
grihaydyya,
as,
m. a house-
holder,
the master of a house or
family.
Grihaydlu, us, us, u, disposed
to seize or to
lay
hold of.
Grihala, as, m.,
N. of a man.
GrUidlikd,
(. a small house-lizard;
[cf. griha-
gulikd
and
rjriholika.~\
Grihin, i, ini, i, possessing
a bouse ;
(i),
m. the
master of a
house,
a
householder,
the Brahman as a
householder
[cf. griha-sOia]
;
(ini),
f. the mistress
of a
house,
a wife.
Grihi-bhu,
cl. i . P.
-bhavati, -vitum,
to become
a house or habitation.
Griholikd,
(. a small
house-lizard;
[cf. griha-
godhfkd, grihdlikd, &c.]
i.
grihya, as, d, am, belonging
to a
house,
domestic
;
N. of a series of ceremonies
relating
to
family
or domestic affairs
(such
as
marriages, births,
&c.)
and treated of in a
peculiar
class of ritual
works,
called
Grihya-sfltras (see below) ;
domesticated, tame,
living
in houses
(as animals) ;
situated outside
of,
(originally
'
adjoining
the houses of a town ;' e.
g.
grdma-grihyd
send,
an
army
outside a
village) ;
(as),
m. the inmate of a
house,
a
domestic;
a tame
or domesticated animal ;
(d),
f. a
suburb,
a
village
adjoining
to a
city,
or a small
village
attached to a
larger. Grihya-kdrikd,
f. the Sutras of
AsValayana
in metrical form.
Grihya-guru,
ue,
m. an
epithet
of Siva; (a wrong reading
for
gnhya-gv.ru f).
Grihya-grantha, as,
m. a treatise on domestic
ceremonies.
Gri/iya-pariiishta, am, n.,
N. of a
Parisishta.
Grihya-fongraha, as,
m. title of a
work on ritual ascribed to ihe son of Gobhila.
i.ri/iya-Kutra, am, n. a class of ritual works
containing
directions for domestic rites and cere-
monies, composed by AsvalSyana, Gobhila,
&c.
-'Inliydgnt (ya-ag), is, m. a sacred fire which
it is incumbent on
every
Brahman to
keep up.
GHhyaka, as, d, am, tame,
domesticated,
do-
mestic ;
dependent, docile,
not
following
one's own
inclinations ; (as),
m. a tame or domesticated
animal,
whether a bird or beast.
J|f!Uft grihani,
f. sour
gruel
made from
the fermentation of rice-water
; [cf. ijrihdmla.]
'l^lrt grihlta.
See under rt.
grah.
ipa
1.2.3. gr'hya.
See last col. and under
rt.
grah.
JT
I.
gn,
cl.
9.
P. A.
grindti, grinite,
f jagdra, garishyati
and
garishyati, agdrit,
garitum
and
garitum,
to utter a sound, call out to,
invoke
;
to call
;
to
announce, proclaim
;
to
pro-
mulgate,
relate
;
to mention with
praise, praise,
extol;
[cf.
Hib.
goirim ;
Gr.
yripva, y\iaa<ra;
Old
Germ,
yuar, r/uir, Sec.;
Old Pruss.
gerbu,
'to
speak;' Angl.
Sax.
gale;
Germ,
gal
in Nackti-
gal;
Lat.
galluat],
Ci
inat, an,
all,
at,
praising, flattering; speaking.
Uriiiiahan,
Ved. found
only
in the loc.
grinlsham,
=
in
praise,
with invocation
;
(Say.)
to be
praised.
JT
2.
gn,
cl. 6. P.
girati
and
gilati, jagdra
and
jagala, garishyati
and
gallshyati,
or
garishyati
and
gallshyati, aydrit
and
agdlit,
garitnm
and
galitum,
or
garitum
and
galitum,
to swallow, devour,
eat
;
to emit or
eject
from the
mouth : Caus.
gdrayati
and
gdlayati
: Desid.
jigarishati
and
jigalishati
: Intens.
jegilyate,
jdgarti; [cf.
Lith.
germ,
'
to drink
;'
Lat.
glu-tio,
gula
;
Slav,
gr-lo
;
Russ.
tclmr.\
JT 3. gri
or
iri,
cl. 10. A.
gdrayate, -yi-
f. turn,
to
know, discern,
make
known,
teach.
^f
7R!3
gendu, us,
m. or
genduka
or
genduka
or
genduka, as,
m. a ball for
playing
with
;
[cf.
and
ginduka.]
gep,
cl. i. A.
gepate,
to
shake,
tremble
;
[cf. kep.]
fl
geya,
&c. See under
gai
next col.
"TcS
gela
or
gelu,
a
particular
number.
j
I J
gee,
cl. i. A.
gevate,
to
serve,
to
N.
gratify by
service ;
[cf. kev, khee, see."]
T\*&
gesh,
cl. i. A.
geshate,
to
seek,
X search, investigate
;
[cf. gavesh.]
MTBI
geshna,
&c. See under
gai.
JT? geha, am,
n.
(corrupted
fr.
griha),
a
house,
a
dwelling,
a habitation. Geha-ddha, as,
m.
the
burning
of a
house,
a'
conflagration. Geha-pati,
is, m. the master of a
house,
a
householder,
husband.
Geha-bhu, us,
f. the site of a
house,
the
ground
on which it is built.
Gehe-kshvedin, i, ini, i,
blustering
at
home,
a
house-hero,
a coward. Gehe-
ddkin, i, ini, i, scorching
and
burning
at
home,
a
house-hero.
Gehe-dripta, as, d, am, overbearing
at home.
Gehe-dhrish/a, as, d, am,
insolent at
home.
Gehe-nardin, i, ini, i, shouting
defiance
at
home,
a
poltroon,
a
dunghill-cock. Gehe-mehin,
i, ini, i, making
water at home
;
a
lazy,
effeminate
or indolent man.
Gche-Vtjitin, i, ini, i,
victorious
at
home,
a
cowardly
boaster.
Gelie-vydda, as,
m.
fierce at
home,
a
braggart,
a boaster.
Gehe-sura,
as,
m. a
house-hero,
a
carpet-knight,
a
boasting
coward.
Gehoparana (ha-up), am,
n. a small
forest near a house.
Gehin, i, ini, i, having
a
house,
domestic ;
(f),
m. a householder
; (ini),
f. a
housewife,
a wife.
Gfhya, as, d, am,
Ved.
domestic, being
in a
house ;
(am),
n. domestic affairs ; wealth.
JT gai,
cl. i. P.
(rarely A.) gdyati, jngau,
gdsyati, agasit, gdtum,
to
sing,
to
speak
or
recite in a
singing
manner,
(applied figuratively
to
the utterance of
beings
not endowed with human
language,
e.
g.
to
gods,
the
earth, &c.) ;
to relate in
metrical
language,
to
praise
in
song
;
to
sing
before
(with ace.)
: Pass,
giyate
: Caus. P.
gdjiayati, -i/itam,
to cause to
sing
or
praise
in
song
: Desid.
jiijasati
:
lnleai.jegiyate,jdgeti,jdgati; [cf.
Lith.
zaidsiu,.]
Gdtavya,
as, a, am,
to be
sung,
what
may
be
sung.
Gdyaka, gdyatri, gita,
Sec. See s. v.
Geya,
as, d, am,
to be
sung
;
singing,
a
singer
;
(am),
n.
song, singing,
a
song
or chant.
Geya-jna,
as, d, am,
skilful in
song. Geya-rajan, d, m.,
N.
of a Cakra-vanin.
Geshna, as,
m. a
singer,
a
professional singer,
an
actor,
a
mime,
a chanter of the Sama-veda.
Geshnu, us,
m. a
singer,
an
actor,
a chanter of the
Sama-veda.
ifa
gaira,
as, i,
am
(fi.giri), coming
from
mountains,
grown
on
them, mountain-born, mountain,
mountaineer
; (I), {.,
N. of a
plant ;
[cf. Iditgaliki.]
GairdyaiM, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Giri.
Gairikd, as, i, am, mountain,
mountain-born or
produced ;
(as, a, am),
m. f. n. red
chalk,
sometimes
used as a red ornament ;
(am),
n.
gold.
Gairi-
kdksha
(%-a-ai
3
), as, m.,
N. of a
plant; [cf.jala-
madhuka.]
Gairikshita, as,
m.
(fr. giri-kshit),
a
patronymic
of
Trasadasyu
; also of the Yaskas.
Gaireya,
as, i, am, mountain-born,
mountain
;
(am),
n. bitumen,
red chalk.
'Kli'Jrt
gairakamvula
or
gairikamviila,
N. of the ninth
Yoga.
*n
go, gaus,
m. f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
i.gam),
an
ox,
a cow ; cattle, kine,
a herd of cattle
(pi.)
;
anything coming
from or
belonging
to an ox or
cow,
as milk
(generally pi.),
flesh, skin, hide, leather,
a
strap
of
leather,
a
sinew,
a
bow-string
;
a
particular
day
of the
Abhiplara sacrifice,
=
goshtoma
; the
herds of the
sky,
i. e. the stars
;
the
sky ; (pi.) rays
of
light (regarded
as the herds of the
sky,
for which
Indra
fights
with
Vritra) ;
the thunderbolt ; water
;
the
eye;
an
arrow;
the hairs of the
body; (the
following
are m.
only),
the
sign
Taurus of the
zodiac ; the sun
; the moon
;
the sun's
ray,
called
Sushumna
;
a kind of medicinal
plant,
=
rixhabha ;
a
singer
;
a
goer,
a horse
;
a billion
;
N. of a
Rishi ;
(the following
are f.
only),
a
region
of the
sky;
the earth
(as
the milch-cow of
kings)
;
a mother
;
speech,
SarasvatI the
goddess
of
speech ;
N. of the
wife of
S'uka,
a
daughter
of the
manes,
called
Sukalas;
or N. of the
daughter-in-law
of S'uka
;
or N. of a
daughter
of Kakut-stha and wife of
Yayati ; gavdm
rratam, N. of a
Saman;
[cf.
Gr.
$ovs;
Lat.
bos;
Old Germ,
chuo;
Mod. Germ,
kuh;
Eng. cow;
Lett,
gohw;
cf. also Gr.
yata, 77);
Goth,
gavi;
and Mod. Germ,
gau.] Go-agra, as, d, am,
Ved.
headed
by cows, having
cows or milk &c. as the
chief or most excellent
part ;
(am),
n. a multitude of
cows ;
(according
to native
grammarians
also
go 'gra
and
gavagra.) Go-ajana, as, a, am, Ved.
any-
thing (as
a
stick, goad, &c.)
used for
driving
cattle.
Go-argha, as, d, am,
Ved. of the value of
one cow.
Go-arnas, as, as, as,
Ved.
flowing
or
streaming
with milk
(?). Go-as"va, am,
n. cattle
and horses.
Goafoiya, am, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Go-rijika, as, d, am,
Ved.
prepared
or mixed
with milk.
Go-opaia,
as, d, am,
Ved. furnished
with a twist or tuft of leather
straps. Go-kaksha,
an, m.,
N. of a man. Go-kanta, as,
m. the
plant
Asteracantha
Longifolia. Go-kantaka, as,
m. a
road or
spot
trodden down
by
oxen or cows and so
made difficult to be
passed
;
the
print
of a cow's
hoof,
a
spot
so marked
;
a cow's hoof; the
plant
Astera-
cantha.
Go-knrya, as, d, am,
having
cow's
ears,
an
epithet
of certain men and demons
; (as),
m.
a cow's ear ;
a kind of
deer, Antilope
Picta ; a mule
;
a
serpent
;
a kind of arrow
;
a
span
from the
tip
of
the thumb to that of the
ring finger
; a
place
of
pil-
grimage
on the Malabar
coast,
sacrrd to Siva
; Siva
as there
worshipped
;
N. of one of the attendants of
Siva ;
of a
king
of Kasmlra who erected a statue of
Siva,
called after him GokarnesVara
;
of a Muni ;
(d),
f.,
N. of one of the Matris attendant on Skanda ;
(i),
f.
the
plant
Sanseviera
Zeylanica. Go-kdma, as, d, am,
Ved. desirous of cattle.
Go-hdmyd,
(. desire for cows.
Go-kirdlikd
(ra-at!),
f. a bird considered as
go-Jcila. go-pala.
297
one kind of the common
Maina,
Turdus Salica
;
also
called Vit-sarika.
-
Go-kila or
go-ktla, as,
m. a
plough
;
a
pestle. Go-kula, am,
n. a herd of
kine,
a multitude of cattle,
a cow-house or
station;
a
village
or tract on the
Jumna,
the residence of Nanda
and of Krishna
during
his
youth
; the inhabitants of
this station ; N. of a certain
sanctuary
or
holy place.
Gokula-jit, t, m., N. of an author of the seven-
teenth
century. Gokula-ndtha,
as, m.,
N. of the
author of the work
Padavakya-ratnakara ;
also of the
work Rasa-maharnava.
Gokula-stha, as, m.,
N. of
a sect of Vishnu.
Gokulika, as, d, am,
one who
gives help
or
gives
no
help (?)
to a cow in the mud
;
squint-eyed ;
N. of a Buddhist sect. Goleulodbhavd
(la-u(P),
f. an
epithet
of
DurgS. Go-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to transform into a cow. Go-
icrita. am,
n.
cow-dung. Go-kshira, am,
n. cow's
milk. Go-kshura or
go-kshuralta, as,
m.
(icshura
=
khura),
the
plant
Asteracantha
Longifolia; (am),
n. a cow's hoof.
Go-kshodaka, as,
m. a kind of
bird.
Go-khttra, as,
m. =
go-kshura,
the
plant
Asteracantha
Longifolia
; another
plant,
Tribulus
Lanuginosus;
N. of a Danava. Gokhuri, is,
m.
=
go-kshura
=
go-khura,
the
plant
Asteracantha
Longi-
folia.
Go-grishti,
is, f. a
young
cow which has had
only
one ca\t'.
Go-goyuga, am,
n. a
yoke
of oxen
or cows.
Go-gosktha, am,
n. a station for cattle
;
a stable for
cows,
a cattle-shed.
Go-granthi, is,
m.
dried
cow-dung
;
a station for
cows,
a
cow-yard,
cow-
house,
&c.
;
N. of a
plant,
=
go-jihvikd. Go-graha,
as,
m.
spoil, booty, capture
of cattle.
Go-grdsa,
as,
m. the
ceremony
of
presenting
a mouthful of
grass
to a cow when
performing
an
expiatory
rite
;
the
feeding
like a cow.
Go-ghdta, as,
m. or
gro-
ghdtaka,
as,
m. or
go-ghatin, ,
m. a cow-killer.
Go-ghata, as,
m.
grass
for a cow.
Go-yhrita,
am,
n. melted butter
coming
from a cow
;
rain
(i.
e.
the Ghrita of the
sky
or
earth). Go-ghna, as, i,
am,
noxious to kine
;
who or what kills kine ; one
for whom a cow is
killed,
a
guest. Go-ghnata, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people. Go-fandana, am,
n. a kind
of sandal-wood
[cf. go-sJrshd]
;
(a),
f. a
poisonous
sort
of leech.
Go-fapald, f.,
N. of a
daughter
of Rau-
drasva and Ghritacl.
Go-(ara, as, a, am,
ranged
or
grazed
over
by cattle;
frequented, visited,
offering
range
or field or
scope
for
action,
within the
range
of, accessible,
attainable,
within the
power
of
(e. g.
asmad-godara,
within our
power; drishfi-yofara,
perceptible, cognizable, worthy
of observation or
adoration;
drishty-agofara,
not within
range
of
the
sight, invisible)
;
ranging, circulating, passing
current, having
a
particular meaning, prevalent ;
(as),
m. the
range
of
cattle,
pasturage, range
in
general,
field for
action,
an
abode,
dwelling-plate,
district,
department, province ;
the
range
of the
organs
of
sense,
an
object
of
sense,
anything perceptible by
the
senses, especially
the
range
of the
eye,
the horizon
(e. g. lofana-gotoram yd,
to come within
range
of
the
eye,
to become
visible)
; the
range
of the
planets
from the
Lagna
or from each other.
Gofara-phala
or
gotarddhydya (ra-adh), as, m.,
N. of the
lO4th Adhyaya
of Varaha-mihira's Brihat-samhita.
Gofara-pida,
f.
inauspicious position
of stars
within the
ecliptic. Gofari-kri,
cl. 8. P. -ka-
roti, -kartum,
to
place
within the
range,
make
current.
Gofan-krita, as, d, am,
within the
range
of observation.
Go-barman, a,
n. an ox-
hide,
a cow's hide
;
a
particular
measure of
surface,
a
place
large enough
for the
range
of 100
cows,
one
bull, and their calves,
(according
to some authori-
ties) 300
feet
long by
10
broad;
it is also defined
as an extent of land sufficient to
support
a man
for a
year ;
(originally perhaps
a
piece
of land
large
enough
to be
encompassed by straps
of leather from
a cow's
hide.) Go-ddralca, as,
m. a cowherd.
Go-f.drana, am,
n. the
tending
or
feeding
of
cows.
Go-Sdrin, I, im, i, going
after
cows, epithet
of a class
ofYatis;
[cf. mnga-tdrin.} Go-jara,
OK,
m. an old ox or bull.
Go-jala, am,
n. cow's
urine.
Go-jd. as,
as, am,
Ved.
produced by milk;
(Say.)
born amidst
rays ;
(according
to
Mahl-dhara),
born in the
earth,
the earth
being
identical with the
elements.
Go-jdgarika, as,
m. a kind of
prickly
nightshade [cf. kan/a-kdraka] ; (am),
n.
(?)
a
preparer
of
food,
a baker
[cf. bkakshya-kdraka] ;
happiness,
fortune.
Go-jdta, as, d, am,
Ved. born
in the
starry sky,
one whose home is the
starry sky ;
(Say.)
born in the middle
region,
an
epithet
of the
gods. Gojd-paria,
{., N. of a
plant,
=
dugdha-
pheiii. Go-jit, t, t, t,
Ved.
conquering cattle,
gain-
ing
cattle.
Go-jihvd
or
go-jiltvilea,
f. the
plant
Phlomis Esculenta or
Elephantopus Scaber;
or a
kind of Hieracium,
=
ddrvikd,
or =
yavcdhukd ;
in
Bengali gojid
=
Premna Esculenta.
Go-tarani,
a
kind of flower.
Go-tallaja, as,
m. an excellent
cow. Go-tirtha, am, n.,
N. of a TTrtha. Go-
tlrthaka, as, m.,
scil.
dheda,
an
oblique
cut
applied
to fistula of the rectum.
Go-tra, am,
n.
(rt. trai),
protection
or shelter for
cows,
a
cow-pen,
cow-shed,
a stable for
cattle,
a stable in
general,
a
hurdle,
an
enclosure
;
the
family
enclosed
by
the hurdle ;
family,
race, lineage, kin,
an affix used for
forming patro-
nymics
; a
name,
an
appellation, family
name
;
(in
PSnini's
Sutras),
the
grandson
and his descendants
if no older
offspring
of the same ancestor than this
grandson
lives
(e. g.
A. B. C.
representing father, son,
and
grandson,
then C. is called
Gotra,
if A. and B.
are
dead,
otherwise he is called
Yuvan) ;
a
caste,
a
tribe,
a
subdivision,
a caste
according
to
families,
(in
that of the Brahman
twenty-four
Gotras are
reckoned, supposed
to be
sprung
from and named
after celebrated
teachers,
as
SSndilya, Kasyapa,
Gau-
tama, Bharad-vaja, &c.) ; a
multitude,
increase
; pos-
session
;
a forest ; a field
;
a road
;
a
chattar,
an
umbrella or
parasol ;
knowledge
of
futurity, inspira-
tion
;
a
genus,
a class or
species ; {as),
m. a moun-
tain; (d),
f. a herd of kine ; the
earth; (a polysyl-
labic fern, in
long
t shortens its final vowel before
gotra,
e.
g. Brdhmani-gotrd,
a Brahman woman
only by
name or
birth?). ^Gotraka, am,
n.
family,
family
name.
Gotra-kartri, td,
or
gotra-kdrin, t,
m. the founder of a
family. Gotra-kild,
f. the
earth
;
[cf.
afala-klld and
adri-kild.]
Gotra-
ja,
as, a, am,
born in the same
family,
a relation
(in law,
the term is
nearly equivalent
to the
'
Gentile'
of Roman
law,
and is
applied
to kindred of the same
general family,
who are connected
by offerings
of
food and water
; hence it is
opposed
to the Bandhu
or
cognate kindred,
who do not
partake
in the offer-
ings
to the common
ancestors). Gotra-pata, as,
m. a
genealogical table,
pedigree. Gutra-jyravara,
as,
m. the oldest member of a
family,
founder of a
family. Gotrapravara-darpana, am,
n. title of
a
literary
work.
Gotra-bhid, t, t, t,
Ved.
opening
the
cow-pens
of the
sky
;
(Say.) splitting
the clouds or
mountains
(in
the battle with the demon
Vritra),
an
epithet
of Indra and of the vehicle of
Brihaspati ;
(t),
m. Indra
(as splitting
the mountains with his
thunderbolt
[cf. adri-1>hid],
and as
destroying
families or
names). Gotra-lJmmi, is,
f.
(with
Buddhists) 'family-range,'
one of the
periods
in
the life of a Sravaka.
Gotra-riktha, e,
n. du. the
family
or
family
name and its inheritance
; (ant),
n.
family estate,
patrimony. Gotra-rat, an, att, at,
belonging
to a noble
family. Gotra-vriksha, as,
m.,
N. of a
plant ;
[cf. dhanvana.] Gotrdkhyd
(ra-dkh),
f.
family name, patronymic.
Gotrdnla
(ra-an), as,
m. destruction of families or of moun-
tains ; (scil. saftda)
a
patronymic,
i. e. a word
ending
with a Gotra affix.
Gotrika, as, a, am,
relating
to
a
family; gotrikam karma,
the consciousness of
family descent, one of the four
pure
Karmans with
Jainas. Go-Pea,
am,
n. the
being
a
cow,
the state
of
being
an ox or cow. i .
go-da,
as, d, am, giving
cattle or
cows; (a),
m.
du.,
N. of a
village; (a),
f.,
N. of a
river, commonly
GodavarT.
Go-datra,
as, d, am,
Ved.
giving
cattle
;
an
epithet
of Indra.
Go-danta, as,
m. a cow's tooth
; yellow orpi-
ment
;
a white fossil
substance, apparently
an
earthy
salt ; N. of a Danava ;
(as, d, am), having
cow's
teeth
;
armed,
armed with a coat of mail.
-
Go-dari,
is, is, i,
Ved.
opening
the stables of the
sky ;
(Say.)
splitting
the clouds or
mountains, epithet
of Indra.
1,gu-dd,
as, as, am, Ved.
presenting
with catde or
kine. i .
go-ddna, am,
n.
presenting
with
cows,
the
gift
of a
cow;
N. of the eastern
continent;
cutting
(rt. do)
of the hair
(go),
the
ceremony
of
tonsure;
see 2.
goddna,
s.v.
Go-daya, as, d, am,
intending
to
present
with cows.
Go-ddrana, am,
n. a
plough
;
a
spade
or hoe.
Go-ddvari,
f.'
granting
water or kine,'
N. of a river in
Dakshina-patha; [cf.
i.
go-dd, gold,
saptagoddvara."] Goddvari-mngama,
as, m.,
N.
of a
place. Go-dugd/ia, am,
n. cow's milk. Go-
dugdha-dd,
f. a kind of
grass,
=
fanika.
Go-duh,
-dhuk, k,
m. f. a milkman or milkmaid
;
a cowherd ;
also
go-duha, as,
m. Go-doha. as, m. the
milking
of cows. -
Go-dohana, am,
n. the time when cows
are
milked,
or the time
necessary
for
milking
a cow
;
(j),
f. a
milk-pail. Go-drava, am,
n. cow's urine.
Go-dhana, am,
n.
possession
of
cows,
a herd of
cows,
a multitude or number of
cattle, especially
if
considered as
property,
a station of
cows;
(as),
m. a
broad-pointed
arrow.
Go-dhara, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of KaSmlra.
Go-dharma, ai,
m. the law of
cattle,
ordinances
relating
to cattle.
Go-dhas, as,
m.,
N. of a Rishi of the
family
of
An-giras.
Godhn-
sdmun, a, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Go-dhd, godhi,
see s. v.
Go-dhdyas,
as, as, as,
Ved.
supporting
or
fostering
cov/s. Go-dhuma or
go-dhuma, as, m.
(as
it were
'
the smoke of the
earth,'
but derived in the
Unadi-sutras fr.
gudh,
to
surround),
wheat
(generally
plur.);
the
orange;
a kind of medicinal
plant; (i),
f.,
N. of a
plant; [cf. go-lomikd.'] Godhumaka,
as,
m. a kind of
serpent. Godhuma-durna, am,
n. wheat-flour.
Godhuma-sambhava, am,
n. sour
gruel
made from
wheat-flour,
a sour
paste.
Go-
dliuli, is,
m.
'
dust of the
earth,'
a
period
of the
day
in the hot season when the sun is half risen
;
in
the cold and
dewy seasons,
when the sun is full but
mild
;
and in the three other
seasons,
sunset
(origin-
ally
a time at which mist seems to rise from the
earth). Go-dhenu, us,
f. a
milch-cow;
[cf. gaudhe-
mika.~\ Go-dhra, as,
m. a mountain
(bearing
the
earth). Go-nanda, as, m.,
N. of a
people
in Dak-
shina-patha ;
N. of an attendant of Siva
; (d),
f. an
epithet
of the wife of Siva
; (i),
f. the female of the
Ardea Sibirica or Indian crane
;
[cf.
the
following.]
Go-narda, as, d, am, bellowing
like a
bull,
an
epithet
of Siva ;
(as),
m. the bird Ardea Sibirica or
Indian crane ; N. of a
king
of KaSmTra
;
N. of a
people
in
Dakshina-patha;
N. of a mountain;
a
various
reading
has
yomanta ; (aw),
n. the
fragrant
grass Cyperus
Rotundus.
Gonardiya,
as, d, am,
relating
to the Gonardas ;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of
Patanjali,
the founder of the
Yoga philosophy
;
N. of
a
grammarian
mentioned
by Pataiijali. Go-nasa,
as,
m. a
large
kind of
snake, by
some considered to
be the same as the Boa or Bor
;
a kind of
gem
;
(d),
f. the mouth of a cow
; (i),
(. a kind of
plant
;
[cf. go-ndsa.}
Go-ndtha, as,
m. a bull ;
a herds-
man.
Go-ndya,
as,
m. a cowherd. Go-ndsa, as,
d, am, having
a nose or snout like that of an ox
;
(as),
m. a kind of snake ;
(a),
f. the
projecting
snout of a cow or ox
; (am),
n. a kind of
gem,
vaikrdnta^mani ;
[cf. po-jsa.] Go-nishyanda,
as,
n. cow's urine.
Go-nyoghas, as, as, as,
Ved.
streaming
or
flowing among
milk; (Say.) having
quantities
of fluid
streaming
down.
Go-pa, go-pi,
see s. v.
Go-pati,
is, m. the lord of a herd of
cows,
a bull ;
the leader of a
troop,
a
leader,
a
chief; the
chief of
herdsmen,
i. e. Krishna or Vishnu
;
the lord
of the
heavenly
herds or stars or
rays
; the sun
;
Indra ;
the lord of the
earth,
a
king
; lord of the
waters,
an
epithet
of Varuna ; a medicinal
plant,
=
rishabha;
an
epithet
of Siva; N. of a Deva-
gandharva
;
of a Danava slain
by
Krishna ; of a son
of Sivi.
Gopati-fdpa,
as,
m. the rainbow. Go-
pa-tva,
am,
n. the office or order of a herdsman.
Go-patha, as,
m. or
gopatha-brdhmana, am, n,
tide of a Brahmana of the Atharva-veda.
Go-pas'u,
us,
m. a sacrificial cow.
Go-paid, as,
m. a
cowherd;
a
protector
of the
earth,
a
king
; cowherd and
king
;
the cowherd KBT"
^|oxVi
' e' Krishna
;
an
epithet
4
G
298
'iWirf*
go-pdlaka.
ffo-vandant.
of Sin ; N. of an attendant o( Siva
; N. of a
Nlga ;
N. of a minister of
king Bimbi-sara,
also of a
king,
and of a
general
of
king
Klrti-varmin
;
N. of a
scholiast
;
N. of several other men
;
(i), f.,
N. of
one of the Mstris
attending
Skanda
;
N. of a Cin-
dilT
; two
plants,
=
gopdla-karkatt
and
go-rakshi.
Go-palaka, as,
m. a cowherd
;
an
epithet
of
Krishna
; an
epithet
of Siva
;
N. of a son of
king
Canda-mahS-sena ;
(ika),
(. the wife of a
cowherd;
a kind of worm or
fly
found on
dung-heaps.
Go-
pdla-kaksha, as, m.,
N. of a
country
and (in
plur.)
the inhabitants of this
country. Gopdla-karkali,
{. a kind of cucumber
(in
Hindi
goyalakdnkari,
gurubhd) ;
[cf. gojm-karkatikd, &c.] Gopdla-
kefava, as,
m.,
N. of a statue of
Krishna,
called
after
Gopala-varman. Gopdla-tdpaniyopanishad
{ya-up ), t,
(. title of an
Upanishad
in honour of
Krishna.
Gopdla-ddsa, as, m.,
N. of a
physician ;
N. of a
copyist. Gopdla-deva, as, m., N. of a
poet. Gopdla-pura, am, n.,
N. of a town called
after
Gopila-varman. Gopdla-prasdda, as, m., N.
of a teacher of R2ma-candra.
Gopdla-mafha, as,
m.,
N. of a
college
called after
GopSla-varman.
Gopala-yogin, I, m., N. of a man.
Gopala-
varman, a, m.,N.
of a
king
ofKasmlra.
Gopala-
earasvatt, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of Siva-rama and
teacher of GovindJnanda.
Gopdli, is,
m. an
epithet
of Siva ; N. of a man
;
[cf. go-jidla.} Gopdsh-
lamt
(pa-ash),
f. the
eighth
lunation of the
light
half of
Klrttika, on which Krishna who had
formerly
been a
keeper
of calves became a cowherd ; cows
are
especially
to be
worshipped
on this
day.
Go-
pitta,
am,
n. ox-bile or the bile of cows from which
the
yellow orpiment
called
Go-rocanS,
RocanS or
Rocanl,
is
supposed
to be
prepared ; orpiment.
Go-pita, as, m.,
N. of one of the four water
wagtails,
which are
regarded
as birds of
augury.
Go-pitha, at,
m.
(rt. pa,
to
protect), protecting,
preserving, protection; (am),
n. a
holy place,
a
place
of
pilgrimage
;
(as),
m.,
Ved.
(rt. pa,
to
drink),
a
draught
of milk
;
(S5y.) drinking
of
any
fluid or
juice; [cf. soma-pitha.'] Go-pithy
a, am, n.,
Ved.
protection ;
(Siy.) protection
of the earth.
Gopi-
ndtha, a, m.,
N. of a man
; N. of a son of Ma-
dhava.
Go-pucVAa, as, am,
m. n. a cow's tail
; (as),
m. a sort of
monkey;
a sort of
necklace,
one of
two,
or of
four,
or of
thirty-four strings ;
a kind of
drum.
Go-putika, am,
n. a
temple
or edifice con-
secrated to Siva's bull.
Go-putra, as,
m. a
young
bull
;
a son of the
sun, epithet
of Kama.
Go-pura,
am,
n. a
town-gate,
a
gate
in
general;
the orna-
mented
gateway
of a
temple;
a kind of
grass,
Cyperus Rotundus,
=
muilaka
[cf. go-narda]
;
(as),
at., N. of a
physician. Gopuraka, as,
m. the resin
of the Boswellia Thurifera ;
[cf. kunduruka.]
Go-
purisha,
am,
n.
cow-dung. Go-posha, as, m.,
Ved. increase of herds.
Go-prakdnda, am,
n. a
superior cow, excellent cattle.
Go-praddra, as,
m.
pasturage
for cows or oxen.
Go-pratdra, as,
m.
ox-ford, a ford for cattle
; N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage
on the SaravQ
;
an
epithet
of
Siva,
as
leading
cattle
safely
across the water
(?). Go-praddna, am,
n.
gift
ofcattle.
Go-pravefa-samaya,
as,
m. the time
when the cows come
home,
the
evening twilight.
Go-phand,
f. a
bandage
hollowed out so as to fit
the chin or nose Sec. ;
a
sling
; also
gophanikd.
Go-baka, as,
m. Ardea Govina.
Go-bad/ta,
as, m. the
killing
of a cow. Go-bandhu, us, us, u,
Ved.
having
a cow as a relative
; (S5y.) having
a cow
as
mother, an
epithet
of the
Maruts;
[cf. go-matri
and
prUni-matri.'] Go-bdla, an,
m. the hair of a
cow.
Gobdlin, i, int, i,
covered with cow's hair
;
gobflll yajas,
a kind of buffalo
(?). Go-brdlanana,
am,
n. a cow and a Brahman. Go-brdhmana-
mamtshya, as,
m.
cows, Brihmans. and men.
Go-bhafta, at, m.,
N. of a
poet.
-
Go-bhandira,
a,
m. a kind of
aquatic
bird.
Go-bhdnu, us, m.,
N. of a son of Vahni.
Go-bhuj, k,
m.
earth-pos-
sessor,
a
king. Go-bhrit, t, m.
earth-supporter,
a
mountain.
Go-matahikd,
f. a
gad-fly (dnntfa).
Go-wajjAa, as, a, am,
Ved.
granting
cattle or
cows. Go-mandala, am,
n. the orb of the
earth,
the
globe. Go-mat, an, all, at, possessing
or con-
taining cattle, cows, herds,
&c. ; rich in cattle ;
con-
sisting
of cattle
; containing
milk, mixed with milk ;
(Ci), f.,
Ved. a
place abounding
in herds;
N. of a
river
failing
into the Indus
;
also of one
falling
into the
Ganges
;
N. of a Vedic
hymn,
a
prayer
or
formula,
to be
repeated during expiation
for
killing
a cow
;
(t),
n.
possession
of
cattle, property consisting
in
herds.
Go-matalUkd,
f. a tractable and
good
cow.
Go-matt, ,f.,N.
ofa
river,
=
go-matl.
Gomati-
putra,
as, m.,
N. of a
prince
; (also
read
gotami-
putra.) Go-matsya,
as,
m. a kind of fish
living
in
rivers.
Go-madhya-madhya(?),
as, a, am, slender
in the waist.
Gomanta, as, m.,
N. of a mountain ;
N. of a
people (also goghnata)
',
an owner of cattle ;
a herd of
cattle;
a multitude of cattle-owners. Go-
manda, as, m.=gomanta(1),
N. of a mountain.
i.
go-maya,
as, i, am, bovine, consisting
of
cattle;
defiled with
cow-dung
; (as, am),
m. n.
cow-dung.
2.
gomaya (for gomayaya),
nom. P.
gomayati,
-yitum,
to cover or smear with
(cow-dung).
Go-
maya-dHiattra, am,
n. a
mushroom,
a
fungus.
Gomaya-ffhattrikd,
f. a kind of
fungus
or mush-
room.
Gomaya-priya,
am,
n. the
plant
Andro-
pogon
Schcenanthus.
Gomaydya,
nom. A.
go-
maydyate, -yitum,
to be similar to
cow-dung,
to
taste like
cow-dung. Gomayotthd (ya-ut),
f. a
kind of beetle found in
cow-dung ;
a
gad-fly.
Go-
mayodbliava (ya-ud), as,
m. the
plant
Catharto-
carpus
Fistula
;
[cf. dragbadha.]
Go-mahisha-dd,
f.
granting
cattle and buffaloes ;
N. of one of the
MStris
attending
on Skanda or
Karttikeya.
Go-
mdnsa, am,
n. the flesh of
oxen,
beef. Go-matri,
td, m.,
Ved
having
a cow for
mother, coming
from
a cow ;
an
epithet
of the Maruts
;
[cf. pridnir-matri.]
Go-miiyu, us, us, u, making
sounds like
cattle;
(us),
m. a kind of
frog
;
a
jackal
; N. of a
jackal ;
N. of a Gandharva or celestial musician
;
the bile or
bilious humor of a cow.
Gomdyu-bhaksha, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people (eating jackals).
Go-ml-
thuna, am,
n. a bull and a
cow,
a
yoke
or
pair
of
cattle.
Go-min, t, Irii, i,
rich in herds &c.
; (i),
m. the owner of cattle or cows ;
a
jackal ;
a wor-
shipper,
an attendant on a Buddha.
Go-mina, as,
m. a sort of
fish,
the bull-fish;
[cf. go-matsya.]
Go-mukha, as,
m. a
crocodile,
a shark
;
N. of a
son of Mstali
;
also of a son of the treasurer of
king
Vatsa
;
also of one of Siva's attendants
;
also of an
attendant of the first Arhat of the
present AvasarpinI
;
(am),
n. a kind of musical
instrument, (a
sort of
horn or
trumpet ?)
;
a house built
unevenly
or crook-
edly,
viz. with
angles
or
projections ; spreading
un-
guents, plastering, smearing; (as),
m. a hole in a
wall of a
peculiar shape
made
by
thieves
&c.,
a
breach
;
(am, i),
n. f. a
cloth-bag containing
a
rosary,
the beads of which are counted
by
the
hand,
thrust
inside ;
(i),
f. the chasm in the
Himalaya
mountains,
through
which the
Ganges flows, erroneously
con-
ceived to be
shaped
like a cow's mouth
;
N. of a
river in Radha.
Gomukhu-vydghra,
as,
m. 'cow-
faced
tiger,'
a wolf in
sheep's clothing.
Go-mudha,
as, a, am, stupid
as an ox.
Go-mutra, am,
n.
cow's uriue. Gomutraka. as, ikd, am,
similar to
the course of cow's urine
; (ikd),
f. a kind of
grass,
described as
growing
in
corn-fields,
of a reddish
colour and eaten
by cattle,
commonly
called TSmbadu
[cf. krixhta-bhumijd, ktihetra-jd, rakta-trina\;
an
artificial verse, the second half of which
repeats nearly
all the
syllables
of the first
;
a form of calculation.
Go-mriga, as, m.,
Ved. the Bos Gavzus. Go-
meda, as,
m a
gem
or
precious
stone
brought
from
the
Himalaya
and the Indus, described as of four
sorts, white, pile yellow, red,
and dark-blue
(perhaps
varieties of
agate)
;
N. of a
plant,
=
kakkola. Go-
meduka, as,
m. a
gem
or
precious
sione
[cf.
the
preceding]
; a kind of
poison,
=
kdkola ;
smearing
the
body
with
unguents (
=
pattraka).
Gomeila-
sannibha, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
duydha-pdshdita ;
chalcedony
or
opal. Go-medlia, as, m. the
offering
or sacrifice of a cow
; N. of the attendant of the
I
twenty-second
Arhat of the
present AvasarpinI.
Go-
'mWtos, as,
n.
(for go-ambhas),
cow's urine
;
[cf.
go-mitra.] Go-yajna, as,
m. the sacrifice of a
cow.
Go-ydna, am,
n. a
carriage
drawn
by
oxen
or cows, a cart in
general. Go-yukta,
as, d, am,
drawn
by
oxen or cows.
Go-yuga, am,
n. a
yoke
or
pair
of
oxen, a
pair
of animals in
general.
Go~
yuta, as, d, am, frequented by
cattle
; (am),
n. a
cattle-station,
a hurdle for cattle.
Go-raksh, t,t,t,ot
k, k, k, guarding
or
preserving
cattle.
Go-rcik>.ha,
as, a, am,
keeping
or
tending
cattle ;
(as),
m. a
cowherd,
a
cowkeeper,
the tender of kine : a Gorkha
or inhabitant of
Nepal ;
an
epithet
of Siva ; N. of
the author of a work entitled Goraksha-sataka
;
the
orange;
N. of a medicinal
plant,
=
ristuibha;
(am),
n.
keeping
or
tending
cattle ;
breeding
cattle
;
the
life of a herdsman
;
(i), f.,
N. of several
plants,
=
gandha-btihuld, gopdK,
&c. ;
also =
goraksha-
dagdhd
;
a kind of
cucumber,
=kumbha-tumbi.
Go-rakshaka, as, ika, am, guarding
cattle;
(as),
m. a
cowkeeper,
one who tends cattle. Go-
rakfha-karkati,
(. a kind of
cucumber,
=
(irbhita,
Goraksha-jambu, us,
f. wheat
;
the
plant
Uraria
Lagopodioides
;
the fruit of the
jujube.
Go-raksha~
na, am,
n.
tending
or
taking charge
of cattle. Go-
raksha-tanduld,
f. the
plant
Uraria
Lagopodioides.
Goraksha-tumbi, f.=kumbha-tumbi,
a kind of
cucumber.
Goraksha-dugdhd,
f. a small
shrub,
=
amrild, go-rakshi, jiryd,
&c.
Gorakshya,
am,
n.
tending cattle,
the life of a herdsman. Go-
ranku, us,
m.
(?)
a water-fowl
;
a chanter
; a
pri-
soner, any person
or animal confined
(?) ;
a naked
man,
a mendicant &c.
wandering
about without clothes.
Go-ratha, as, m.,
N. of a
mountain;
of Siva.
Gorathaka, as,
m. a
carriage
drawn
by
cattle.
Go-rabhasa, as, d, am,
Ved.
strengthened
with
milk
;
(S5y.)
endowed with
strength, strengthening,
an
epithet
of the Soma.
Go-rambha, as, m.,
N.
of a man
Go-rava, am,
n. saffron.
Go-rasa, as,
m. buttermilk
;
curdled or
coagulated
milk
;
cow-
milk.
Goraea-ja, am,
n.
buttermilk;
curds.
"Go-raja, at,
m.
'king
of
cattle,'
a bull. Go-
rd/ikd or
gordtt
or
gorikd,
f.
=
go-kirdtika,
the
bird Turdus Salica.
Go-ruta, am,
n. a measure of
distance
equal
to two Kro or
Koi, (as
far as the
lowing
of a cow
may
be
heard.)
Go-ntdha in
a-go-rudka, q.
v.
Go-rupa, as, a, am,
Ved. cow-
shaped. Go-rota, am,
n.
yellow orpiment.
Go-
Tofand,
f. a
bright yellow pigment prepared
from
the urine or bile of a
cow,
or vomited in the
shape
of scibulae
(?) by
that animal
; or
(according
to
some)
found in the head of a cow;
it is
employed
in
painting
and
dyeing,
and is of
especial
use in
marking
the foreheads of the Hindus with the
Tilaka or sectarial mark
;
it is also used in medicine
as a
sedative, tonic,
and anthelmintic
remedy
&c.
;
[cf. ro&ina.] Go-lattika, {.,
Ved. a kind of animal.
Go-lara>ia, am,
n. the measure or
quantity
of
salt
given
to a cov/.
Go-ldngula, as,
m. a kind
of
monkey
described as of a black colour and
having
a tail like a cow
;
also
go-ldngala,
t,
m. f. ; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people (t).~Golditgvla-parkar-
tana, as, m.,
N. of a mounlain near
Raja-griha.
Go-liha, as, m.,
N. of a
plant; [cf. yhanta-pd-
tali and
go-lidha.] Goligula,
a
wrong reading
for
golditgula-parivartana.
~
Go-lidha, as, m.,
N. of
plant, =go-liha.
Go-loka, as, am,
m. n. 'cow.
world,'
a
part
of
heaven,
or
(in
the later
mythology)
the heaven of Krishna. Goloka-varnana, urn, n.,
N. of a
part
of the Sada-Siva-samhitS ; N. of a
part
of the Skanda-PurSna. Go-lomikd,
(. a kind ot
small
shrub,
=
go-jd, go-dhumt,
&c. ;
commonly go-
dhiitnd and
pdt/iari. Go-lomi, (.,
N. of several
plants
;
a kind of bent
grass,
with white blossoms ;
also fceta-durva;
root of sweet
flag;
Orris root
[cf.
va6d, bhula-kes'a, go-lomikd]
;
an excellent woman;
a harlot
(?).
Go-ratsa, ax,
m. a calf Goratsadin
(sa-ad),
t,
m.
'calf-eater,'
a wolf.
Go-vadha,
as,
m. the
killing
of a cow ;
[cf. r/o-badha.]
Go-
vandant, f.,
N. of a
plant bearing
a
fragrant
seed
[cf. priyam/u']
;
another
plant,
=
plta-ptishpa~
go-vapmha. gonda-vana.
299
dandotpala
or
gandha-valli. Go-vapusha, as,
a, am,
Ved. beautiful as a star or as
light
;
(Say.)
shaped
like a cow.
Go-vardkana, as,
m. a cele-
brated hill in Vrinda-vana or the
country
about Ma-
thura; (this
hill was lifted
up
and
supported by
Krishna
upon
one
finger
for seven
days,
to shelter
the cowherds from a storm of rain sent
by
Indra to
test Krishna's
divinity)
; N. of a
holy fig-tree
in the
country
of the Bahlkas
; N. of a renowned author.
Govardhana-dhara, cw,
m.
'
hill-supporter,'
a N.
of Krishna.
Govard/iandddrya (na-d<?),
as, m.,
N. of a
poet.
Govardhandnanda
(fna-dn^), as,
m.,
N. of an author.
Go-vallava, as,
m. a cow-
herd.
Go-raid,
f. a barren cow.
Gv-vdta, as,
m.
a hurdle for cattle.
Go-vdsa, (is,
m. the abode of
cows,
a
cow-house,
hurdle for cattle
;
(as, a, am),
covered with an ox-hide. Go-vdsana, as, a, am,
covered with an ox-hide
;
(as), m.,
N. of a
king
of
the Sivis.
Go-mkarta, as,
or
yo-vikarttri,
to,,
m.
the killer of a cow.
Go-vld, t, t, t,
Ved.
acquiring
or
procuring
cows.
Go-vinata, as,
m.
(soil,
afoa-
medlta),
a form of the AsVa-medha.
Go-vinda,
as, d, am, obtaining
cattle,
finding
cattle or cows ;
(as),
m. a
cow-keeper,
the finder of
cows,
the
searcher for
cows,
a
chief-herdsman,
an
epithet
of
Brihaspati [cf. gotra-bhid], regent
of
Jupiter ;
one
of the most usual
appellations
of Krishna or Vishnu
in that form
;
N. of the fourth month
;
N. of a
prince ;
also of several teachers and authors
;
N. of a
mountain.
Govinda-kuta, as, m.,
N. of a moun-
tain.
Govinda-f/ira, at, m.,
N. of a son of Siva-
rSma-gira. Gomnda-6anda, at, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Pushpavatl. Govinda-<landra, as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Gomnda-datta, as, m.,
N. of a BrShman.
Govinda-deva, as, m.,
N. of a man. Govinda-
dvadafi,
(. the twelfth
day
in the
light
half of the
month
Phslguna.
Gooinda-natka, as, m.,
N. of
the
preceptor
of
SarrkarSc'Srya. Gomnda-bhatta,
as, m.,
N. of an author.
Govinda-raja, as, m.,
N. of an author.
Govinda-rdma, as, m.,
N. of a
scholiast.
Govtrula-rdya, as, m.,
N. of a
lawyer ;
also of a
poet. Gonnda'siiri, is, m.,
N. of a man.
Gorinda-svdmin, i, m.,
N.of a Brahman. Go-
vinddnanda
(da-dn),
as, m.,
N. of a scholiast.
Govinddrnava
(da-ar), as,
m. title of a work.
Govinddshtaka
(da-ask),
am, n. 'the
eight
verses of Govinda,'
title of a
literary
work. Go-
vindu, us, us, u, Ved.
searching
for cows or milk.
Go-vish, t,
(.
cow-dung. Go-viskdna, as, am,
m. or
n.(?),
cow-horn.
Go-vishanaka, as,
m. a
kind of musical
instrument,
a sort of
trumpet.
Go-
vightkd,
f.
cow-dung. Go-vi$arga,
as,
m. =
go-
sarga, day-break.
Go-mthl, f.
'cow-path,'
N. of
that
portion
of the moon's
path
which contains the
asterisms
Bhadra-padS, Revati,
and AsvinT,
or
(ac-
cording
to
others) Hasta, CitrS,
and Svatl. Go-
virya,
am,
n. the value or
price
received for milk &c.
Go-i'finda, am,
n.
property
in
cattle, possession
of flocks and
herds,
a
herd,
a drove of cattle. Go-
rrinddraka, at,
m. an excellent cow.
Go-vrisha,
as,
m. a bull ;
an
epithet
of Siva. Gorrisha-
dhvaja, as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva. Go-vrisha-
bha, as,
m. a bull. Govrishabhditka
(f>?ta-an),
as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Go^iaidya,
as,
m.
a
cow-doctor,
a
quack
doctor.
Go-vyaMha,
as, d,
am, Ved. one who
approaches
a cow
(in
a bad
sense).
Go^vydyhra,
am, n. a cow and a
tiger.
Go-
vydilhila, a, m.,
N. of a man.
Go-vraja,
a,
m.
a station for
cattle,
a
cow-pen ; N. of an attendant
of Skanda
;
also of a Danava. Go-vraia, as, d, am,
or
govratin, z, irii, i,
one who imitates a cow in
frugality. Go-s'akrit, t,
n.
cow-dung.
Go-iata,
am, n. a
present
of 100 cows sent to a Brahman.
Go-iaph/i, as,
m. a cow's hoof.
Go-^dla,
am,
d,
n. f. a
cow-sta'.l,
a cow-house
; (as,
a, am),
born
in a
cow-house; (as),
m., N. of a Gauda
prince.
Goidli, is,
m.
(connected
with the
preceding?),
N. of a man.
Go-firsha, as, d, am, shaped
like a
cow's head
;
(at, am),
m. n. a kind of sandal-wood
described as
having
the colour of brass and
very
fragrant ;
the head of a covr. Go-&rsha!ca, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
drona-puslipi. Go-iringa,
am,
n. a cow's horn
;
N. of a Sanian
(in
this sense more
correctly gausriitga)
;
(ae),
m., N. of a
plant,
=
vnrvura ;
N. of a mountain.
-
Go^riitga-vratin,
inas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a sect.
Go-irlta, as, d, am,
Ved. mixed with milk
(as Soma). Go-^ruti, is,
m.,
N. of a man with the
patronymic Vaiyaghra-
padya.
Go Vtvz
(go-as
10
), am,
n. oxen and
horses;
[cf. gavddva
and
goa$va.~\
Go-shakhi or
go-
sakhi, is, i, i,
Ved. furnished with or
possessing
cattle;
mixed with milk
(as Soma). Go-shadcjava,
am,
n. three
pairs
of cattle. Go-s/utni and
go-
sani, is, is, i,
Ved.
acquiring
or
presenting
with
cattle. "Go-ehan, d, d, a,
or
go-shd, as, as, am,
Ved.
acquiring
or
bestowing
cattle.
Go-skdti,
is, f.,
Ved.
acquiring
cattle, procuring
cattle ;
fight-
ing
for the sake of cattle or
booty. Go-skadi,
(,
(fr. go-sdda),
Ved. a kind of bird
(' settling
on
cows'). Goshu-fara, as, i, am, walking among
cows.
Goshu-yudh,
t, t, t,
Ved.
fighting
for the
sake of cattle or
booty. Goshuktin, I,
m.
(fr. go-
mkla),
N. of a Rishi. Go-shedhd
(go-se),
f.,
Ved.
a kind of evil
being.
Go-shtoma
(go-st),
as, m. a
sort of
liturgy,
a
ceremony lasting
tor one
day
and
forming part
of the
Abhiplava
which lasts six
days.
Go-shtha
(go-stha),
as, am,
m. n.
(in
the later
language
the n.
only occurs),
an abode for
cattle,
a
cow-house, cow-pen,
a fold for
cattle, any place
where
animals are
kept,
a stable ;
a station of cowherds
;
an
epithet
of Siva
(the refuge
of men
?) ; a
purifica-
tory
Sraddha for a
family{?)
; N. of a Saman
;
(as),
m.,
N. of an author
; (i),
f. an
assembly,
a
meeting
;
society ;
association ;
family connections,
but
espe-
cially
the
dependant
or
junior
branches
; conversation,
discourse, dialogue, dispute ;
a kind of dramatic
composition
or entertainment in one act. Goshtha-
ja,
a*,
a, am, born in a
cow-pen ;
(as),
m., N. of
a BrShman.
Gonhtha-pati, is,
m. a chief-herds-
man.
Goshfha-vedikd,
f. a mound or altar in a
cow-pen. Goshtha-s'ra, as,
m.
(s"ra
fr.
3van),
'
a
dog
in a
cow-pen
'which barks at
every
one ;
(the
word is
applied especially
to a
person
who
stays
at
home and slanders his
neighbours)
;
malignant,
cen-
sorious, envious ;
(the
word is also derived
by
native
authorities from
goshtha
and
adva.) Goshthdgdra
(tha-dg),
a*, am,
m. n. a house in a
cow-pen.
Goshthddhyaksha (tha-adh), as,
m. a chief-
herdsman. GoMhdna
(go-stha), an, d, am,
Ved.
serving
as an abode for cows
;
[cf. go-&thdna.~\
Gosh/hdshtaml
(tha-ash),
f. a
particular
festive
day
;
[cf. gopdshtaml.]
Goshlhi, is,
m.
(
=
gosh-
thl
t), society, partnership, fellowship. Goshfhika,
as, a, am,
relating
to an
assemblage
or
society.
Goshfhika,
at the end of a
compound =goshthi,
partnership, fellowship. Goshtht-pati,
is, m. the
chief
person
in an
assembly,
a
president ;
the master
of a
family. Goshthe-kshvedin, I, inl, i,
bellowing
in a
cow-pen,
a
boasting
coward.
Gosh/he-patu,
us, us, u,
clever in a
cow-pen,
a vain boaster.
Goxhthe-patfdita, as, d, am, learned in a cow-
pen,
a vain boaster.
Goshthe-pragalbka,
as, d,
am,
enterpiising
in a
cow-pen,
a
boasting
coward.
Goskthe-vijilin, t, ini, i,
victorious in a
cow-pen,
a
boasting
coward.
Goshlke-iaya,
as, a, am,
sleeping
in a
cow-pen
or cow-stable. Gosh/he-dura,
as,
m. a hero in a
cow-pen,
a
boasting
coward.
Goshthya, a, d, am,
Ved.
relating
to a cow-
house, being
in a
cow-pen. Gosh-pada, am,
n.
(fr. gos, gen.
fr.
go
and
pada),
a cow's foot or
hoof,
the mark or
impression
of a cow's foot in the soil
;
a
quantity
of water sufficient to fill such an
impres-
sion,
a small
puddle ;
a
measure,
as much as a cow's
footstep
will hold
; a
spot frequented by
kine. Go-
sakhi,
cf.
go-shakhi. Go-sankhya,
as,
m. one
who counts the
cows,
a
herdsman,
a cowherd. Go-
sankhydtri, td,
m.
'
counter of the cows,'
a herds-
man,
a cowherd.
Go-sanga, as,
m.
day-break,
dawn; (a wrong reading
for
go-sarga.)
Go~sattra,
am, n.,
Ved. a
particular
sacrifice.
Go-sadrHaha,
as,
m. the
Gayal,
Bos Gavseus. Go-sani
=
go-shani,
q.
v.
Go-sanddya,
as, d, am,
presenting
with a
cow; giving
a cow.
Go-sambhava, as, d, am,
produced
from or
by
a cow
;
(a), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
dueta-durvd ; [cf. golosl.] Go-sarga, as,
m.
the time at which cows are
usually
let
loose, day-
break,
dawn.
Go-sat'pa, as,
m. Lacerta Godica
;
[cf. god/iikd.] Go-sava, as,
m. a kind of sacrificial
ceremony lasting
one
day
;
the sacrifice of a
cow,
one of the
great
sacrifices of the Hindus in former
times,
and not
permitted
in the
present degenerate
Kali
age
;
see
go-medka.
Go-saliasra, am, n. a
thousand kine
; (I),
{.,
N. of two
holidays
;
the
fifteenth
day
in the dark half of month
Karttika,
and the fifteenth
day
in the dark half of month
Jyaishtha. Go-mtrikd,
f. a
rope
fastened at both
ends
having separate
halters for each ox or cow.
Go-sevd,
f. attendance on a cow.
Go-stana, as,
m. the udder of a cow
;
a cluster of
blossoms,
a nose-
gay
&c. ;
a
garland consisting
of four or of
thirty-four
strings,
a
pearl
necklace of four
strings
;
(a),
f. a bunch
of
grape
;
(z),
f. a bunch of
grape ;
N. of one of
the Matris
attending
on Skanda. Go-stoma
=
go-
stitoma. Go-sthdna or
go-sthdnaka,
am,
n. a
station for
cattle,
a
cow-stall, cow-house, cow-pen,
a
hurdle for cattle ;
[cf. go-sh/hdna.] Go-sphurana,
am,
n. a
twitching
of
any particular part
of the hide
of a
cow,
as on
being
touched &c.
Go-mdmin, i,
m. the master or
possessor
of cows or of herds ; a
religious
mendicant
(commonly gosain)
;
a
honorary
title affixed to
proper
names
(e. g. vopadeva-go~
svdmin) ;
one who is master of his
organs
of sense
(go,
an
organ ?). Gosvdmi-sthdna, am, n.,
N. of
the
peak
of a mountain in the middle of the Hima-
laya. Go-liatyd,
f. the
killing
of a cow. Go-han,
d, ghrii, a,
Ved.
killing
cattle, a cow-killer. Go-
hanna, am,
n.
cow-dung; (incorrectly gohalla.)
Go-hara, as,
m. or
go-harana, am,
n.
stealing
cows; N. of a section of the fourth book of the
Maha-bharata. Go-haritdkl,
(. the tree
jEgle
Marmelos
;
[cf. bilva.] Go-hinsd,
f.
hurting
or
injuring
a cow.
-
Go-Mta, as, d, am,
fit or
proper
for cattle
;
cherishing
or
protecting
kine
; (as),
m.
the tree
-3Jgle
Marmelos ; N. of a
creeping plant
;
[cf.
ghosha.] Go-hiranya,
am,
n. cows and
gold.
Gokd, f. diminutive of
go,
a cow. Gokd-mukha,
as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
'ili
<8\yokhd,f.& particular part
of
thebody.
goghnata, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
gotchala, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
also called Alambusha
;
the
palm
of the hand with
the
fingers
extended
(?)
.
"frsft
gajl, f.,
N. of a
plant
with
sharp
leaves
;
(also goji
if
required by
the
metre.)
*TT3
goda, as,
m. =
gonda,
a
fleshy
navel;
a
lump
of flesh on the navel
; (also
read
godu. )
jf\sPi
godani,
N. of a
country
; (a wrong
reading
for I.
go-ddna.)
jftS^f godumba, as,
m. the water-melon
;
(a),
f. a kind of cucumber,
Cucumis
Maderaspatanus ;
a
coloquintida.
Godumbikd,
f. Cucumis
Maderaspatanus.
JffolJ
gona, as,
m. an ox
(fr.
the
Pali).
>ftfi!T!!
gonika,
a kind of woollen clot
(fr.
the Pali
gonaka).
Tftltft
goni,
f.
(at
the end of an
adj. comp.
goni),
a sack ; the measure of a Drona
; torn or
ragged
clothes;
[cf. gaunika.] Gom-tarl,
f. a
small sack.
*ft?!3
gonda, as,
m. a
fleshy
navel
;
a
per-
son with a
fleshy
or
prominent
navel
;
a man of a
low
tribe,
a mountaineer,
especially inhabiting
the
eastern
portion
of the
Vindhya range
between the
NarbadS and
Kistna, giving
name to the
province
of Gondvana. Gonda-vana, am,
n. the Gonda
forest,
N. of a
country ;
(also gondavdra.)
300
tt
yondakirl.
TIT?
gauda.
'iV'sf<*0
gondakirl
or
yondakri, f.,
N. of
a
Riginl.
'\\ni
gotama, as, m.,
N. of a Rishi be-
longing
to the
family
of
Aihgiras,
with the
patronymic
RShOgana,
author of several
hymns
of the Vedas ;
N. of a
lawyer ; N. of a
sage,
the founder of the
Nyiya philosophy ; N. of the twentieth
VySsa
in
the Vishnu-PutJna
; of a
king
of
Potlla,
son of
Karnika;
(an),
m.
pi.
the descendants of Gotama.
"
Gotama-stoma, as, m.,
N. of an Eksha sacrifice.
Gtftftnia-xrartihi, f, m.,
N. of a
Jaina
saint ;
[cf.
gautamci-sramin.] Gvtamdnvuya (ma-an),
as,
m. a descendant of
Gorama, epithet
of
Sakya-muni,
the founder of the Buddhist
religion.
Gotaml-
pvtra, as, m.,
N. of a
prince
;
(also gomati-putra.)
THst
go-tra.
See under
go, p. 297.
mf 3. goda,
am or
as,
n. m. the
brain;
[cf.
I.
go-da, p. 297,
and
gorda.]
3.
gofldna, am,
n. the
part
of the head close to the
right
ear:
(for i.go-dana
see under
yo.)
Godana-
t>idhi,is,
m. or
goddna-mctrtgala, am,
n. a
ceremony
performed by anointing
that
part
of the head of a
youth
ofsixteen or
eighteen years,
when he has attained
the
age
of
puberty,
and
shortly
before
marriage.
Goddnikagauddnika, q.
v.
go-davari.
See
undergo, p. 297.
go-dha,
f.
(fr. go
and rt.
dha),
a
sinew
;
a chord ; a leathern fence wound round the
left arm to
prevent injury
from the
bow-string;
an
Iguana,
either the
Gosamp
or the
alligator, commonly
GosSpa. Go;Jhd-padikd
or
god/ia-padl,
f. the
plant
Cissm Pedata. Godha-vinakd. f. a kind of
stringed
instrument.
Godha-skandha, as,
m. a
kind of Mimosa j
[cf. vif-khadira.]
Godhdya,
nom. P.
godhayati, -yitum,
to be
curved as the leathern fence of archers.
Godhi, is, m. the forehead
;
the
Gangetic alligator
;
an
Iguana.
Godhikd,
f. a kind of lizard or
alligator,
Lacerta
Godica;
[cf. agdra-godhikd
and
griha-g.]Go-
dhikdtmaja (
'
kd-df),
as,
m. a kind of lizard
;
[cf.
gaudhdra, gaudheya, gaudhera.]
Godhini,
f. a kind of Solanum
; [cf. ksharikd.']
*''*? 9~dhuma, god/iiimaka.
See
undergo.
^TTWr
godhera, as,
m. a
guardian,
a
pro-
tector,
a
preserver ;
[cf. guhera.']
'U'i\*'\<9gonadika, as,
m. a kind of
plant;
(other
authorities have
gonadifa.)
TTTT
go-pa, as,
m.
(fr. go
and rt.
pa),
a
cowherd,
a
herdsman,
a
milkman,
considered as a
man of mixed
caste;
the chief of a
cow-pen
or
station
;
a
protector, ,
a
guardian,
a
preserver,
a
cherisher,
a
helper,
a friend or
patron;
the
super-
intendent of several
villages,
the head of a district
;
a
king;
the chief
herdsman,
i.e. Krishna; N. of a
Gandharva
fcf.
go-pat{]
;
N. of a Buddhist Arhat
;
N. of a mountain ;
myrrh,
=
gopa-rasa
; (a),
f.
=
gopi,
the
plant Ichnocarpus
Frutescens ;
N. of one
of the wives of
S'ikya-muni
; (i),
f. the wife of a
cowherd, see below ;
[cf. go-pd, ahi-gopa, indra-g",
kula-g", Irvla6a-g ,
mnndra-g.} Gopa-kanyd,
(. the
daughter
of a cowherd
;
a
nymph
of VrindS-
vana; the
plant Ichnocarpus
Frutescens.
Gopa-kar-
katika,
(.
=
gopala-karkatl. Gopa-ghonfd,
f.,N.
of a
plant,
=
haxtikoli,
commonly srynkuln,
a wild
sort of
jujube, Zizyphus Nepeca
or
Zizyphus Osnoplia.
Gnjia-jlmn, i, m.,
N. of a mixed caste.
Gopa-
td,
f. the office of a herdsman.
Gopa-datta,
as,
m.,
N. of a Buddhist author.
Gopa-dala, as,
m.
the betel-nut or areca tree.
Gopa-biulhu
or
gopa-
Tnilliu,ii*,
f. a cowherd's wife ; the
plant Ichnocarpus
Frutescens
(sdrivd) ; [cf. yopa-kanyd.] Gopa-
badhuti,
f. the
youthful
wife of a cowherd.
Gopa-
bhadra, am,
n. the fibrous root of a
water-lily
(idluka)
; (a),
f. the
plant
Gmelina
Arborca, [cf.
kdimart] ;
also
</o/(-M<//
il:n.
Gopa-rasa, at,
m.
gum myrrh, myrrh; [cf.//o-j>aand roa.] d'oyo-
rdili/ra, da,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people. Go-parmos,
as. dx, us,
Ved.
abundantly
furnished with cattle or
milk.
Gopa-vana, at, m.,
N. of a Rishi of the
f.mily
of Atri.
Gopa-calli,
f. the
plant Ichnocarpuj
Frutescens
(anantd)
;
Sauseviera
Zeylanica (murvd).
t
inpn-veta
or
gopa-vesha,
as, a, am,
dressed
as a herdsman.
Gupdtanka,
'/,
m. a cowherd
(ft. gopa,
a
herd,
and
dtavika,
a forester
?).
Go-
jiaititya (pa-dd),
as, m.,
N. of a
king
of Kas-
mlra; N. of a
poct. Gopddhyakska (pa-adh'),
as, m. an overseer of herdsmen,
the chief of herds-
men.
Gopdnasi (pa-an),
f. the wood of a
thatch,
a curved beam which
supports
it
;
the bam-
boo frame-work on which it rests.
Gopendra ("pa-
in
), as,
m. the chief of the herdsmen,
an
epithet
of Krishna or Vishnu.
Gopeta (pa-Ha\ as,
m.
a chief
herdsman,
the
keeper
or owner of kine
;
an
epithet
of Krishna
;
also of Nanda,
the foster-father
of Krishna
;
also of
Sakya-muni.
Gopaka,
as, d, am,
one who
guards
or
protects ;
(a*),
m. the
superintendent
of a district; myrrh;
(iki),
(. the wife of a cowherd,
a cowherdess;
a
protectress.
Go-pa,
as, m.,
Ved. a herdsman, a
protector,
a
guardian
; [cf. go-pa, deva-gopd, vata-g , vdyu-g,
salia-g", su-rf, soma-g.] Gopd-jiftva, as, d, am,
Ved. one who has the
tongue,
i. e. the voice of a
cowherd; (SSy.)
an
epithet
of Indra.
Gopa-vat,
an, all, at,
Ved.
granting protection.
Gopi,
f. a cowherd's wife
(especially applied
to
the cowherdesses of
VrindS-vana,
the
companions
of
Krishna's
juvenile sports,
who are considered some-
times as
holy
or celestial
personages)
;
a milkmaid
;
a
protectress; nature, elementary
nature;
the
plant
Ichnocarpus
Frutescens.
Gopi-<?andana,
am,
n. a
species
of white
clay
said to be
brought
from
DvSrakS and used
by
Vishnu's
worshippers
for
smearing
their face.
Gopi-fandanopanishad fna-
up),
t,
{. title of an
Upanishad.
gopana,
Sec. See under rt.
gup.
gopalava,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
warrior-tribe ;
(for gopdlaka ?).
J
flM<JI
goputa,
f.
large
cardamoms; [cf.
putika."]
Tftf?f5
gobhila, as, m.,
N. of an author
of certain
Grihya-sutras
and of
grammatical
Sutras.
Gdbhiltya,
as, a, am, relating
to or
proceeding
from Gobhila.
go-mayu.
See under
go, p. 298.
goyi6andra, as, m.,
N. of a
scholiast of the
San-kshipta-sara
; (for gopl-fandra ?).
gorata,
as,
m. a kind of Acacia
;
[cf.
dushkhadira.]
gorana, am,
n.
effort, exertion,
=
guraifa.
Tuq gorda
or
gordha, am,
n. the brain
;
[cf. goda
and
godhi.]
jftH
gola, as, a, am,
m. f. n.
(connected
with
guiia, q. v.),
a
ball,
a celestial or terrestrial
globe
;
a
circle, anything
round or
globular,
a
sphere,
=
mandala
[cf.g'u.da'];
(as),
m. the tree
Vangueria
Spinosa; myrrh;
a widow's bastard
[cf. kitnda];
the
conjunction
of all the
planets
or the
presence
of
several in one
sign
; N. of a son of Akrlda
; (a),
f.
a wooden ball with which children
play;
a
large
globular water-jar
;
red arsenic ;
ink ;
a woman's
female friend ;
a N. of the
goddess Durgi
; N. of a
river,
=
gold
or
go-ddvarl
;
[cf galagolin.]
Gola-
grdma, as, m.,
N. of a
village
situated on the
GodSvart ;
(the right reading may
be
gold-grama.)
Gola-yantra, am,
n. a kind of astronomical in-
strument. Golanka
(gola-an),
as, m.,
N. of a
nan.
Goladhyaya ("la-adh"), at,
m. title of a
chapter
of BhSskara's Siddhauta-S'ironiani
treating
of
the terrestrial and celestial
globes.
Golaka, as,
m. a ball or
globe ;
a wooden ball
fot
playing
with,
anything globular,
a
sphere
&c. ; a
species
of
pease
;
gum myrrh ;
a
globular water-jar ;
a widow's bastard ; the
conjunction
of all the
planets
or the
presence
of several in one
sign
; N. of a
pupil
of
Veda-mitra;
(am), n.=go-loka,
the heaven of
Krishna.
golanda, as, m.,
N. of a man.
goldsa, as,
m. a
mushroom,
a kind
of
fungus springing
from
cow-dung
;
[cf. gomaya-
gova,
as or
am, m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
country ;
(also
read
turn.)
*fN<?
yovaya,
nom. P.
(a corruption
fr.
gopaya), gwayati, -yitum,
to
keep back,
to
pre-
vent from
approaching.
TIN I w
ynvala, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
(per-
haps
a
corruption
fr.
go-pala)
;
[cf.
also
gobdla.]
'mq-'i'T; govicandra, as, m.,
N. of a
prince ;
(the
names of the other
princes
of the same
dynasty ending
in
Sandra,
this word
may
be a
comp.
fr.
govi
and
Sandra,
govi being probably
contracted
fr.
go
and
avi.)
go-vinda.
See under
go, p. 299,
gosarya, as, m.,
N. of a man.
gose,
ind. a word
belonging
to one
of the
provincial dialects, according
to some also a
Sanskrit word; perhaps
=
^ose (loc.
of
gosa),
at
day-break.
'ffr'ToR
goshaka,
as, m.,
N. of a Buddhist
author.
gosht,
cl. i. A.
goshtate,
to assem-
ble,
to
collect,
to
heap together
; (pro-
bably
a nom. fr.
goshtha
and more
correctly spelt
goshth.)
go-shtha.
See under
go, p. 299.
gosa,
as,
m.
gum myrrh, myrrh,
=
goj)0-rasa;
the last watch of the
night, early
morning
or
day-break, =go-mrga; [cf. gate.]
'{\'l^
gosa-griha,
am,
n.
(?)
the inner
part
of a
house,
an inner or
sleeping-room,
a bed-
chamber.
TnTT^r^T gosasasa,
as,
m.
myrrh,=gopa-
rasa ;
[cf.
also
gosa
and
^o^o.]
'flfac-4
gosila,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
jflWrf
gosvalu, us, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Sskalya ;
[cf. guhalu
and
gotila.]
ft? goha,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
gvh),
Ved. a
hiding-place,
a lair
;
a secret
place
for
hiding
refuse
or filth.
Gohana, as, a, am, covering, hiding
;
[cf.
ava-
dya-gohana.]
Gohira,
am,
n. the heel ;
('
hidden
part ?').
Guhya, OK, d, am,
to be covered or concealed
;
to
be
kept
secret ;
[cf. a-gohya
and
r/nhya.]
jfr^ gaungava,
am,
n.
(d.gungu),
N. of
several
Samans.
>\\ fy 4
gauiijika,
as,
m.
(fr. gunja),
a
goldsmith.
TITJ
gauda,
as, i,
am
(fr. guda), prepared
from
sugar
or molasses; (l\
f. rum or
spirit
distilled
from molasses ;
one of the
RSgims,
the wife of the
R5ga Megha
;
a
style
of
poetry,
the bold and
spirited
^r gauda-de&a.
style
;
the
Bengal
dialect
;
(am),
n. sweetmeats
;
(as), m.,
soil, deia,
or
(am), n., scil.
rdshtra,
the
sugar country ;
N. of a
country,
'
the district of
Gaur,'
the central
part
of
Bengal, extending
from
Van-ga
to the borders of
Orissa,
(the
ruins of its
capital
called
by
the same name are still
extensive) ;
(as),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of this
country; (as), m.,
N. of a
R5ga
;
N. of a
lexicographer. Gauda-deia,
as,
m. the
country
Gauda.
Gauda-pdda, as, m.,
N. of a commentator on several
Upanishads
and on
the
San-khya-kSrika. Gauda-pura, am, n., N. of
a town.
Gauda-bhritya-pura, am, n., N. of a
tovin. Gauddbfiinanda or
gauddbkinandana
(da-abh),
as, m.,
N. of a
poet.
Gaudaka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people living
to the
east of
Madhya-desa. Gaudaka-mriga, as,
m. a
wild horse
;
[cf. gaura-k/iara,]
Gaudika, as, I, am,
relating
to
sugar
or
molasses,
fit for the
preparation
of
sugar, prepared
with
sugar
or molasses
; (am),
n. rum.
Gaudiya, as, I, am,
relating
to Gauda or
Bengal.
*I I S *f
gaudana
=
godana, q.
v.
TflU!
gauna,as, i,
am
(tr.guna), subordinate,
secondary.unessential ; metaphorical, figurative;
second-
ary
as
applied
to the month reckoned from full moon
to full moon
;
having qualities, attributive, adjective ;
relating
to
multiplication
or enumeration
; gaunam
karma,
the less immediate
object
of an action in a
sentence.
Gauna-tva, am,
n. the state of an
adjec-
tive or subordinate word.
Gauna-paksha, as,
m.
the minor or weaker side of an
argument
&c.
i.
gaitnika, as, I, am, relating
to the three
qualities (of sattva, rajas,
and
tamos'), having
qualities, relating
to or connected with
qualities
;
subordinate.
Gaunya, am,
n.
subordination;
the state of
being
unessential &c.
2.
gaunilca, as, I,
am
(ft. goni),
re-
sembling
a sack.
a*,
*Tl(l*l
gautama, as, i,
am
(fr. gotama),
re-
lating
to Gotama
(e. g.
with
pada-stobhdh,
N. of a
Siman); (as), m.,
N. of Buddha or
Sakya-muni
the founder of the Buddhist
religion ;
N. of a teacher
of ritual
;
N. of a
grammarian ; of a
legislator ;
a
patro-
nymic
of
Kuiri,
of
Aruna,
of
UddJlaka,
of
Saradvat,
of Satananda
; the father of
Ekata, Dvita,
and Trita
(MahS-bh.
IX.
2073)
; N. of the first
pupil
of the
last
Jina ;
a kind of
poison,
one of the fixed kinds
;
(i),
{. a
patronymic
of
Krip!
and other women
;
an
epithet
of
DurgS
; N. of a Rakshas! or female
gob-
lin;
N. of a
river, =gomaK;
a kind of
yellow pig-
ment or
dye, =go-ro(ana; turmeric;
(am),
n., N.
of a Saman; fat;
[cf. medas,
and
bhdradvaja,
'
bone.'] Gautama-samljhavd,
f. an
epithet
of
the river GodJvarl.
Gautama-saras, as, n.,
N.of
a lake.
Gautama-sfdmin, I, m.,
N. of a
Jaina
teacher
;
[cf. gotama-svdmin.]
Gautamaka, as, m., N. of a
king
of the
Nagas.
Gaulami,
a
patronymic
=
gautama.
Gautamiya, as, a, am,
belonging
to
Gautama,
coming
from him &c.
Tn'ttWngautamasa, as, i,
am
(tt.go-tamas ?),
epithet
of two verses of the S5ma-veda.
'IT<;[[1<*
gaudanika, as, i, am, relating
to
the
ceremony
called Godana
(q. v.), performing
it.
*v
^II^K
gaudhara, as,
m.
(fr. godhd),
an
Iguana (considered
as the
offspring
of the
alligator
on
account of its smaller size and similar
shape)
;
also
gaudheya
and
gaud/iera.
Gaudheraka, an,
m. a kind of small venomous
animal.
^N
T
rrVH
gaudhuma, as, i,
am
(fr. go-dhuma),
coming
from
wheat,
made of it.
TWJ
gaudhumra,
a various
reading
for
gauktma, q.
v.
gaupatya,
am,
n.
(fr. go-pati),
Ved.
the
possession
of cattle.
Gaupavana,
a
patronymic
from
Gopa-vana; (am),
n.,
N. of a Saman.
Gaupdyana,
as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Gopa.
Gaupika,
as,
m.
(fr. gopikd),
the son of a herds-
man's wife.
Gaupuddha,
as, i, am
(fr. go-puMha),
like a
cow's tail.
GaupivUhika, as, i, am,
of or
belonging
to a
cow's
tail,
bought
for a cow's tail &c.
Gaumata, as, i,
am
(fr. go-mati), being
in the
river GomatI
; (F), f.,
N. of a river
;
(the
latter
being
a
wrong reading
for
gautami.)
ITT
gaura, as, i,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
3. gu),
white, yellowish, reddish, pale
red
;
shining, brilliant,
pure, clean,
beautiful ;
(as),
m.
white, yellowish,
&c.
(the colour) ;
a kind of
buffalo,
the Bos
Gaurus,
often classed with the
Gavaya ;
white
mustard,
the
seed of it used as a
weight,
=
3 RSja-sarshapas [cf.
gaura-sarshapa'] ;
the
plant
Grislea Tomentosa
(
=
dhava)
;
the moon
; the
planet Jupiter ; N.
of a
Yoga
teacher,
a son of Suka and Plvarl
;
an
epithet
of the saint
Caitanya ;
(f),
f. the female of
the Bos Gauros; the Vac
1
or voice of the middle
region
of the
air; turmeric,
=
rajani,
and N. of
several other
plants, =priyangu, maiijishtha,
&c.
;
a
yellow pigment
or
Aye, gtM-o6and;
a
girl eight
years old, any young girl prior
to
menstruation,
a
maid,
a
virgin;
the
earth;
'the brilliant
goddess,'
N. of the
goddess
PSrvati or
daughter
of
Himalaya
and wife of Siva
; N. of the wife of Varuna
;
N. of
the mother of
Sakya-muni [cf. mayo]
', N. of one
of the sixteen
Vidya-devis
; N. of the wife of Prasena-
jit (or YuvanSsva),
who
incurring
the curse of her
husband was
changed
into the river Bahu-da
; N. of
the wife of
Vi-rajas
and mother
ofSu-dh5man; N.ofa
river
;
N. of a
Ragim,
the wife of the
Raga
Malava
;
N. of several
metres,
one
consisting
of four lines of
twelve
syllables
each
;
another
consisting
of four lines
of thirteen
syllables
each ; another
consisting
of four
lines of
twenty-six long syllables each;
(am),
n.
white mustard
; the filament of a lotus ; saffron
;
gold; [cf.lat.gilwis;
Lith.
gdtSnas, giele;
Russ.
schiltyi;
Geim.
gelbf]. Gaura-khara, as,
m.
a wild
donkey; [cf. gawdaka-mriga.]
Gaura-
griva, as,
m.
pi,
N. of a
people
in
Madhya-des'a.
Gauragrlviya, as, I, am,
belonging
to this
people. Gaura-fandra, as, m. an
epithet
of the
saint
Caitanya. Gaura-jiraka, as,
m. white cumin.
Gaura-tittiri, is,
m. a kind of
partridge.
Gaura-
tvat, It,
m. the
plant
Terminalia
Catappa; [cf.
inguda.~] Gaura-prishtha, as, m,
N. of a
prince.
Gaura-mukha, as, m,
N. of a
pupil
of
Samlka,
a Purohita of
king Ugra-sena. Gaura-mriga, as,
m.,
Ved. the Bos Gaurus.
Gaura-vdhana, as, m.,
N. of a
prince. Gawra-ddka, as, m,
N. of a
plant,
a kind of Madhuka.
Gaura-s"iras, as, m.,
N. of a
Muni.
Gaura-sarshapa, as,
m. white
mustard,
Sinapis
Glauca
; the white mustard seed considered
as a measure of
weight. Gaura-suvarna, am,
n.
a kind of
vegetable; [cf. pattra$aka-vi.s'eska,=
katu-drinydla
and
gandha-iaka.} Gaurdrtga
(
D
ra-a), as,
m. an
epithet
of the saint
Caitanya ;
[cf.
oaura and
aaura-AmoYa.] Gaurdjdjt (ra-
aj),
f. white cumin. -
Gaurdrdraka
(ra-ar), as,
m. a kind of
poison.
Gaurdvaskandin
(ra-av),
i,
m. an
epithet
of Indra. Gaurdsva
("ra-a-f), as,
m.,
N. of a
prince.
Gaurdtya (ra-ds), as,
m. a
kind of black
monkey
with a white face. Gaurd-
hika
(ra-alti), as,
m. a kind of
serpent.
Gauri-
viti, is, m.
(for gauri-if),
N. of a
Rishi,
a descend-
ant of Sakti.
Gauri-kalpa,
as, m,
N. of a
Kalpa,
the thirteenth
day
of the dark half in Brahma's
month.
Gauri-kdnta, as, m,
N. of a commentator
on
theTarka-bhasha.
Gaurikdnta-sarvabhauma,
ax, m.,
N. of a
commentary
called Ananda-laharl-
tarl.
Gaurl-guru, us,
m. the father of
Gaurl,
an
epithet
of the
Himalaya. Gauri-ja, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Karttikeya ;
(am),
n. talc.
Gaurttidtha,
301
as,
m. the husband of
Gaurl,
an
epithet
of Siva.
Gaun-patta, as, m. the horizontal
plate
of the
Lirrga, typical
of the female
organ. Gauri-pati, is,
m. the husband of
Gaurl,
an
epithet
of Siva
; N. of
the father of the scholiast Vatesvara.
Gaun-putra,
as,
m. son of
Gaurl,
an
epithet
of the
deity
KSrtti-
keya. Gaurl-pushpa,
as,
m.
,
N. of a
plant,
=
gauri
or
priyangu. Gauri^pujd,
f. the adoration
of
Gaurl,
N. of a festival on the fourth
day
in the
last half of month
Magha. Gauri-bhartri, td,
m.
the husband of
Gaur!,
an
epithet
of Siva. Gauri-
mantra, as,
m. a
prayer
to Gaurl.
Gauri-lalita,
am,
n.
yellow orpiment. Gaurl-vara, an,
m. the
lover of
Gaurl,
an
epithet
of Siva.
-
Gawtvita,
am, n.(fr. gauri-vlti, q.v.),
N. of a Saman. Gauri-
I'lvdha, as,
m. the
marriage
of Gauri. Gauri-
vrata, am,
n. the vow of
Gauri,
a kind of rite in
honour of Gauri. Gauriia
(ri-isa),
ai,
m. the
lord of
Gauri,
an
epithet
of Siva.
Gaurika, as, m. white mustard
;
a
metronymic
of Mandhutri
; (a),
f. a
virgin,
a
young girl,
one
eight years
old or in whom menstruation has not
yet
commenced.
Gaurila, as,
m. white
mustard;
iron or steel
filings
or dust.
'll<,<<
gaurakshya, am,
n.
(fr. go-ralcsha),
the office of a
herdsman, breeding
cattle.
'ii<(
gaurava, as, i,
am
(fr. guru), relating
or
belonging
to a Guru or teacher
;
(am),
n.
weight,
heaviness
;
length
in
prosody
;
importance, high
value
or estimation
;
cumbrousness
;
gravity, respectability,
venerableness ;
dignity
; respect
shown to a
person
(e. g. mdtri-gauravdl,
out of
respect
for one's
mother). Gaurava-wat, an, ati, at, important.
Gauravasana
(w-ds), am,
n. a seat of honour.
Gauraverita
(va-ir), as, a, am, praised, famed,
celebrated.
Gauravita, as, a, am, highly
esteemed or
valued,
venerable, respectable.
gauri, is, m.,
N. of a man.
3JS
gaurutalpika, as,
m.
(fr. guru-
talpa),
the violator of the bed of a Guru or
religious
preceptor.
*
1 1 rt
8J
Ut) h
gaulakshanika, as,
m.
(fr. go-
lakshana),
one who knows the
good
marks ofa cow.
Gaulo-mana, as, i,
am
(fr. go-Ionian), resembling
cow's hair.
TTtHT
gaula,
f.
=gaura gauri,
N.of the
daughter
of
Himalaya
and wife of Siva.
Jnfrt"=5
gaulika, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=gauliha
and
gaultdha.
nrf^B^B
yaulmika, as,
m.
(fr. gulma),
a
single
soldier of a
troop,
one of a
body
of soldiers.
<M?I
gaulya, am,
n.
(fr. gula =guda),
syrup
; spirituous liquor.
gaus'akatika, as, i,
am
(fr. go-
fakata), possessing
a
carriage
drawn
by
oxen.
Gauiatika, as, i,
am
(fr. go-s"atam), possessing
a hundred oxen or cows.
Gaus"rittga,am,n.((r. go-dringa),
N. ofa SSman.
Gaushukta, am,
n.
(fr. goshuktin),
N. ofa Saman.
Gaushukti
(fr. gaushukta),
N. of a man.
Gaushthina, am,
n.
(fr. gosh/ha),
the site of an
old and abandoned
cow-pen.
Gausahasrika, as, i,
am
(fr. go-sahasra), pos-
sessing
a thousand cows.
frv
gdhi, is,
f.
(fr. ghas),
Ved.
eating,
consuming ;
[cf. sagdhi^]
TT
gnd,
f.
(generally
used in
plur.,
but
according
to some in
Rig-veda
IV.
9, 4,
the nom.
sing, gnds
occurs
;
the word seems to be derived
from^'iia
rather than
fromjan,
and to mean
originally
'
a wise female.' In the
Nighantavas
it is enumerated
among
the
synonyms
of
vad,
'
the voice.'
By
Yaska
4H
302
gna-vat. ffrah.
in Nirukta III. 21. it is said to be derived from
tjitin,
*
to
approach/
and to mean
'
a female or
woman' in
general),
Ved. a semi-divine or
super-
human
female,
a kind of
goddess
or female
genius
;
a woman. Gnd-vat, an, atl, at,
Ved.
(Say.)
ac-
companied by
women or wives.
According
to some
the neut.
maybe gnd-tas;
but
Say.
in
Rig-veda
II.
I, 5,
considers
gndi-as
a nom.
pi.,
and
interprets
it to
mean 'words of
praise.' Gnds-pati, is, m.,
Ved.
the husband of divine
wives,
or of a divine wife
;
(perhaps gnat
is here a shortened
genitive.)
Gnds-
patni,
(. a divine
wife,
the wife of a
deity ; (S5y.)
a kind of female
genius protecting
women
; (perhaps
Unit
is here the nominative in
apposition
to
patni,
i. e. a divine female who is a
wife.)
jjm
i.
grath
or
granth,
cl.
9.
and I. P.
s.
gmthnati, granthati, jagrantha; pi.
jagranthusindgrcthus;granthiihyati,agranthit,
granthitum;
A.
grathnite, granthate, agran-
thishta;
cl. I. P. A. also
grathati, grathate;
to
fasten,
tie or
string together;
to wind round;
to
arrange,
connect in a
regular
series
;
to
string
words
together, compose,
write
(as
a
literary work) ;
to set
or strew with : Caus. P.
granthayati
and
grdtha-
yati, -yitum; [cf.
Lat.
glut-en)}.
Grathana, am,
n.
coagulation, thickening,
be-
coming
obstructed or
clogged
with
knotty lumps
;
(a),
f.
tying, binding, stringing together.
Grathita,, as, a, am,
strung,
tied, bound,
con-
nected,
tied
together
or in
order, wound, arranged,
classed,
collected
;
set
with,
strewn with
;
artificially
composed
or
put together (as
the
plot
of a
play)
;
difficult to be
unravelled,
having
knots, knotty,
formed
into
lumps, coagulated,
thickened,
clogged
;
hardened ;
hurt, injured ; seized,
taken
possession of;
overcome
;
(am),
n. a tumor with hard
lumps
or knots.
Grathna,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
bunch,
a tuft
;
(perhaps
for
grantha.)
Grantha, as,
m.
tying, binding, stringing together
(literally
or
metaphorically)
; an artificial
arrangement
of
words,
a
verse, composition,
treatise, literary pro-
duction,
a book or
composition
in
prose
or
verse,
a section ; the book or sacred
scriptures
of the S'ikhs
containing
short moral
poems by
Nanak Shah and
others ;
a metre of
thirty-two syllables
; wealth,
property
;
[cf. uttara-grantha, nir-gr, shad-gr.]
Grantha-karana, am,
n.
composing
books or
treatises, composition. Grantha-kartri, td,
or
grantha-kdra, as,
m. a
book-maker,
the author of
a book or treatise. Grantha-kuti or
grantha-kiiti,
f. a
library
;
an
office,
a
study. Grantha-krit, t,
m. the writer of a
book,
author or
composer
of a
treatise.
Grantha-vistara, as,
m. a multitude of
scientific treatises.
Grantha-vistara, as,
m. dif-
fuseness of
style,
voluminousness.
Grantha-sandhi,
is,
m. a section or
chapter
of a work.
Granthana, am, d,
n. f.
stringing, tying
or con-
necting together
either as a
chaplet
or a
book,
ar-
ranging, composing.
I.
granthi,
is,
m. a
knot,
a
tie,
the knot of a cord
&c.,
a
knot,
bunch or
protuberance
of
any
kind
(especially
if
produced by tying
several
things
to-
gether),
a knot tied in the end of a
garment
for
keeping money
&c. ; the
joint
or knot of a reed or
cane
&c.,
a
joint
or articulation of the
body
;
a com-
plaint,
knotting,
i. e.
swelling
and
hardening
of the
vessels as in
varicocele;
a knot tied
closely
and
therefore difficult to be undone
;
N. of several
plants
and bulbous
roots,
=
granthi-parna,
hitdvali, bha-
dra-miistd, ptndalu ;
[cf. udara-g, katti^g",
kdla-g, Sec,'] Granthi-
fdhedaka, as,
m. a
purse-
cutter,
a
cut-purse, pickpocket ; [cf. granthi-bheda.]
Granthi-tva, am, n. state of
becoming knotty ;
hardening. Granthi-dnla, as,
m. a kind of
per-
fume,
=,
furaka
; (a), (.,
N. of a kind of bulbous
root.
Granthi-dund, (.,
N. of a
plant,
=
mald-
durtd.
Gniiiflii-iinllrii, as,
m. a kind of
perfume,
=
{oraka.
Granthirparna, as, m. a kind of
per-
fume, **doraka;
(a),
f. a kind of
plant, =jatuka ;
n. a kind of
fragrant plant.
Grant
h{-p
kola, as,
m.,
N. of several
plants,
=
Feronia
Elephantum,
=
kapittha;
another
plant, Vanguiera Spinosa,
=
?Hrt-
dana ; another
plant,
=s"dkurunda. Granthi-
bandhana, am,
n.
tying
a knot
;
a
ligament
;
tying
together
the
garments
of the bride and
bridegroom
at the
marriage ceremony.
Granlh i-bn rh
In, i, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
granthi-parna, Granthi-bheda,
as, m. a
purse-cutter, cut-purse
;
[cf. granthi-Sdhe-
daka.~\ Granthi-mat, an, ati, at, tied,
bound
;
knotty, bulbous; (an),
m. the
plant Heliotropium
Indicum;[cf.os</w-8<Mn/ia>i.] Granthlmat-ji/ml:',
as,
m. the
plant Artocarpus
Lacucba
(laliiu'ii).
Grantlti-mula, am,
n.
gzi\ic,=gririjana; (a),
f. a kind of Durva
grass,
=niala-durva. Granthi-
motaka, as,
m. a
cut-purse,
thief.
Granthika, as,
m. an
astrologer (one
who under-
stands the
joints
or divisions of
time,
of the
year,
&c.
;
cf.
kdla-granthi,
*
a
year'),
a fortune-teller
;
a N.
assumed
by Nakula,
the fourth son of
Pandu,
when
he became master of the horse to
king
Virata
; a
kind of disease of the outer ear
; (am),
n.
(according
to
some) m.,
N. of the
plant Capparis Aphylla ; the
root of
long pepper
;
(am), n.,
N. of a
plant,
=
granthi-parna;
a kind of
resin, bdellium;
[cf.
guggulu..'}
Granthita, as, a, am,
strung,
tied.
Grdnthin, I, irii, i,
one who reads
books, bookish,
well-read,
teamed
;
relating
or
belonging
to a
book,
one who
possesses many
books.
Granthila, as, a, am, knotted, knotty
;
(as),
m.,
N. of several
plants
and
roots,
=
Flacourtia
Sapida ;
another
plant, Capparis Aphylla ;
also =
tanduliya-
s"dka
=
hitavali
=pinddltt
=
vi-kantaka;
also =
o-
raka,
a kind of
perfume ;
(a), f.,
N. of several
plants,
=
ganda-durvd, mdld-durvd,
bhadra-mustd ;
(am),
n. the root of
long pepper ;
green
or undried
ginger,
=
drdraka.
Granthi-hara, as,
m. a coun-
sellor,
a minister
(one
who unravels the knots of
business).
Granthika, am,
n. the root of
long pepper,
=
granthika.
JJ3J
2.
grath
or
granth,
cl. i. A.
gra-
\ thate and
granthate,
to be crooked
(literally
or
metaphorically),
to be wicked
;
to
curve,
bend or
make crooked.
Grathin, I, inl, i, false ;
(Say.)
talkative,
stringing
(too many)
words
together.
2 .
granthi, is,
m.
crookedness,
distortion
;
falsehood.
*<C^J graps.
See
glaps.
See
grah.
jljj
i.
gras,
cl. i. P. A.
grasati, -te,ja-
^^
grdsa, jagrase, grasiehyati, -te, agraslt,
agrasishta, grasitum,
to seize with the
mouth,
take
into the
mouth, swallow, devour, eat, consume
;
to
swallow
up,
cause to
disappear
; to seize
;
to
eclipse ;
to swallow or mouth or slur over
words, pronounce
indistinctly
: Caus. P.
grdaayati, -yitum,
to cause to
swallow,
cause to devour
;
to
consume, swallow,
eat :
Desid.
jigrasishate,
-ti : Intens.
jdgrasyate, ja-
grasti; [cf.
Lat.
gra-men;
Germ,
gras, grasen;
Eng. grass;
Gr.
-ypatvai.}
2.
gras,
as, as, as, (at
the end of
compounds) seizing
with the
mouth, devouring, swallowing (e. g. piiida-
gras, devouring
a mouthful ;
see Gram.
164. 6).
Grasana, am,
n.
swallowing, eating ; taking,
seiz-
ing
; a kind of
partial eclipse
of the sun or moon.
Grasamdna, as, d, am, swallowing, devouring
;
receiving, listening
to
anything eagerly.
Grasiehtha, as, a, am,
Ved.
swallowing
most,
devouring very much; (Sty.-bhakxhayitrl-tama.)
Grasishnu, us, us, u,
accustomed to swallow or
devour or seize.
Graeta, as, a, am, swallowed,
eaten ; taken,
seized ; involved
in,
affected
by ; possessed by (e. g.
graha-grasta,
seized or
possessed by
a demon;
daridrya-yrasta, poverty-stricken);
seized
(as
the
(i),
f. a kind of Durva
grass,
=
ganda-durvd ;
(am),
I
sun or moon
by Rahu) ; eclipsed (e. g. Jtdltu-grasla,
q. v.) ; inarticulately pronounced, ilurred,
uttered with
the omission of a letter
ortyllable.
Grastdsta
(a-
as), as, d, am, commenced and ended as an
eclipse ;
(am),
n. the
setting
of the sun or moon while
eclipsed. Grastodaya fta-uf), as,
m. the
rising
of the sun or moon while
eclipsed.
Grasti, is,
f. the act of
swallowing
or
devouring.
Grasya, as, d, am,
to be
swallowed,
eaten or seized.
Grdsa, as,
m. a mouthful or a
quantity
of
anything
equivalent
to a
mouthful,
a
lump
of rice &c. of the
size of a
peacock's egg
; food,
nourishment
;
the
erosion,
the morsel bitten
;
the
quantity eclipsed ;
the act of
swallowing;
the
swallowing
of the sun
and moon
(by Rahu),
an
eclipse ;
slurring, uttering
with the omission of a letter or
syllable,
a fault in
the
pronunciation
of the
gutturals ; (in geom.)
a
piece
cut out
by
the intersection of two circles.
Grdsa-dalya, am,
n.
any
extraneous substance
lodged
in the throat. GrdsdMhddana
(sa-af),
am,
n. bare
subsistence,
food and
clothing.
Grdst-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to
swallow,
devour.
JJ
J
grah
or
grabh (the
latter
being
the
x
v
more ancient form used
especially
in the
Rig-veda),
cl.
9.
P. A.
grihndti, grihnite (Ved.
gribhnali, -nite) ; Impf.
I st
sing, agrihndm (irreg.
iigri/iiiam),
2nd
sing. Impv.
P.
grihdna (Ved.
gribhndna
and
grihndna,
other forms
grilindhi
and
grihnlhi, Jrd sing, grihmtdt), jagrdha (Ved.
Perf.
jagrabha,
1st
p\.jagribhma),jagrihe (Ved. Jrd pi.
jagribhre), gralushyatl,
-te,
agrahit, agrahifhtu
(Ved.
Aor. 1st
sing, agrabham, 3rd sing, agrabhit,
3rd pi. ngribhran, agribhishata
;
also 1st
sing.
ajagrabham), grahitam,
to
seize, take, receive,
accept,
take
by
the
hand, adopt, catch, grasp, Apld,
lay
hold of
(e. g. paksham grah,
to take a
side, Bopt
a
party ;
pdnim grah,
to take
by
the hand
infthe
marriage ceremony,
hence to
many) ;
to
seize, arrfst,
stop ;
to take
captive,
take
prisoner, capture,
im-
prison ;
to take
possession of, gain over, captivate ;
to
seize, overpower (especially
said of diseases and
demons and the
punishments
of
Varuna) ; to
seize,
eclipse (the
sun and moon
being supposed by
the
Hindus to be seized
by Rahu) ;
to
abstract,
take
away (by robbery)
;
to
lay
the hand
on, gain, win,
obtain, receive, accept ;
to conceive ;
to
acquire by
purchase (with
inst. of the
price) ;
to choose ; to
take
up (as
a fluid with
any
small
vessel),
to draw
water
;
to catch,
intercept ; pluck, pick, gather
;
to
collect a store of
anything
; to use, put
on
(as
clothes
&c.);
to assume
(as
a
shape);
to
place upon;
withdraw,
draw back
;
to include
;
to take on one's
self, undertake, undergo, begin
;
to receive
hospitably
(as
a
guest)
;
to take back
(as
a divorced
wife)
;
to take
into the
mouth, mention,
name
[cf. nama-grahana,
ndma-grdham, &c.]
; to
perceive
with the
organs
of
sense, observe,
recognize
;
to receive into the
mind,
apprehend,understand,learn;
to
accept,
admit, approve;
to
obey,
follow ;
to take for,
consider as ; to take in
a
particular
sense or
meaning:
Pass,
grihyate,
1st
Put.
grahitd
and
grdhitd,
and Fut.
grahishyat'i
and
grdhifhyale,
Aor.
Jrd sing, agralii, 3rd
du.
agra-
tiixlidtam and
agrdhishdtdm
: Caus. P.
graha-
yati, -yitum, ajigrahat,
to cause to take or seize
or
lay
hold
of;
to
give away
a
girl (ace.)
in
marriage
to
any
one
(ace. ) ;
to cause
any
one to be
captured ;
to cause to take
away ;
to make one
take,
to deliver
over to
; (with
dsanam and
ace.)
to cause to take a
teat,
to bid
any
one sit down
by
the side
of;
to
make
any
one choose ; to cause a
person
to undertake
or be
occupied
with
(inst.)
;
to make a
person leam,
to
teach,
make
any
one
acquainted
or familiar with
(two ace.)
;
to become familiar with : Desid.
jighri-
kshati, -te,
to be about to seize or
take;
to be
about to take
away
;
to desire to
take,
to wish to
perceive (with
the
organs
of
sense),
to strive to
apprehend
or
recognize
: Intens.
jarigrihyate, jd-
gradhi
(Gram. 711): [cf.
Zend
gerep, geurv;
Goth,
greipa;
Germ,
greife;
Lith.
grlbju, pa-
grfiyit;
Slav.
graUjH;
Hib.
grabaim,
'
I
devour,
graha.
503
/
a
/ one
'
^i
stop, interrupt,
disturb
;'
gtbhaim,
'
I
take, receive,
conceive ;'
Gr.
ypfyos, ypfiros
: cf. also Lat.
gero
;
Pol.
garnia^.]
Grih, griha,
&c. See s. v. at
p. 295.
Grihita, as, d, am, grasped, taken, seized,
caught,
held,
laid hold of; obtained, acquired, gained
; robbed
;
received, accepted,
conceived ;
collected
;
agreed, pro-
mised ; perceived,
known, understood, ascertained,
learnt,
&c.
;
[cf. grah above.] Grihita-khadga-
t'arman, a, d, a, grasping
sword and shield.
Grihita-garbhd,
f. one who has conceived an
embryo,
a
pregnant
woman.
Grihiia-detas, ds, ds,
as,
one whose mind or heart is
captivated.
Gri-
hita-did, k, k, k, running away, flying; flown,
escaped,
retreated.
Grihita-deha, as, d, am,
in-
carnate.
Grihita-ndman, d, d, a,
one who has
received a name
(e. g. su-yrihita-ndman,
one who
has received a
good
name,
one named in accordance
with the
ordinances). Grihita-vldya,
as, d, am,
one who has
acquired knowledge,
versed in
science,
learned,
studied. Grihita-vetana, as, d, am,
one
who has received his
wages, paid,
remunerated.
Grihita-s'ara-kdrmuka, as, d, am, handling
arrows and bows.
Grihila-sardvapa, as, d, am,
taking
a bow.
Grihita-hridaya, as, d, am,
one
whose heart is taken
possession
of or
captivated;
captivating
the heart. Grihitdmisha,
(
O
ta-dm),
as, d, am, seizing pTey.
Grihitdrtha
(ta-ar),
OS, d, am,
comprehending
the sense or
meaning.
Grihitdstra
(ta-as),
as, a, am,
one who has
taken
up
arms.
Grihitaitja,
as, d, am
(an
incorrect form for
grahitavya),
to be seized or taken ;
to be under-
stood,
meant.
Grihitin, i, ini, i, seizing,
one who has
grasped.
Cjljihitri,
td, tri,
tri
(incorrect
for
grahitri),
seiflg, grasping, disposed
to seize or take.
tjrihitvd,
ind.
having
taken.
Qrihu, us, m.,
Ved. one who receives alms,
a
beggar.
Grihnat, an, ad, at, taking, seizing, accepting.
2.
grihya,
as, d, am
(for
I .
grihya
see s. v. at
p. 296),
to be taken or received
;
to be
seized,
to
be
observed, perceptible, perceivable ;
to be ac-
knowledged
or admitted
; to be
adopted
as faith or
belief,
to be
trusted,
to be relied on,
to be honoured
;
taking
the side
of,
adopting
or
choosing
as best
(e. g.
Arjuna-grihya, taking
the side or
adhering
to the
party
of
Arjuna)
; dependant,
subservient ;
(as),
m.
the anus.
3. grihya, irreg.
ind.
part, having
taken,
carrying
ong, together with,
with.
Grabha, as, m.,
Ved. the
taking possession
of;
one who
lays
hold of
(?).
Grabhana, am,
n.
seizing,
that
by
which
anything
is seized
(?). Grabhana-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
anything
furnished with a handle.
Grabhitri, td, tri, tri,
Ved. one who seizes
; [cf.
grahitri.]
Graha, as, d, am,
seizing, laying
hold
of, holding
;
taking, collecting, gathering; (a),
m. one who
seizes ; the
power
that seizes and obscures the sun
and moon and causes
eclipses, especially
Rahu or the
ascending
node
;
a
planet (as seizing
or
influencing
the destinies of men in a
supernatural
manner
;
sometimes five
planets
are
enumerated,
viz.
Mars,
Mercury, Jupiter, Venus,
and Saturn
; sometimes
seven, i. e. the
preceding
with Rahu and Ketu or
the
ascending
and
descending
nodes;
sometimes
nine,
i. e. the sun and moon
together
with the
preceding
: the
planets
are either
auspicious,
dubha-
grahds, sad-grahds ;
or
inauspicious, krura-grahds,
pdpa-grahdn;
in the
system
of the
Jainas
the
planets
constitute one of the five classes of the
Jyotishka)
;
the
place
of a
planet
in the fixed
zodiac,
a N. for the
number nine
; N. of certain evil demons or
spirits
who seize or exercise a bad influence on the
body
and
mind of
man, (they
cause
insanity
&c. ; the Hindus
consider that it falls within the
province
of medical
science to
expel
these demons ; those which
especially
seize children and cause convulsions &c. are divided
into nine classes,
according
to the number ofthe
planets,
cf.
piitand)
; any
state of mind which
proceeds
from
magical
influences and takes
possession
of the whole
man
;
a
crocodile,
a shark
;
a house
(
=
griha,
in
a-gra-
ha,khara-g, gralta-druma,graha-pati); anything
seized, spoil, booty, prey ;
as much as can be taken
with a
ladle, spoon
&c. out of a
larger
vessel,
a ladle-
ful, spoonful,
&c. ; any
ladle or vessel
employed
for
taking up
a
portion
of fluid out of a
larger vessel,
(especially applied
to the vessels used for
taking up
the Soma ;
cf.
soma-graha)
; the middle of a bow
or that
part
which is
grasped
when the bow is used ;
grasp, seizing, laying
hold
of,
the
drawing up
or
taking up
of water &c.
[cf. nira-graha]
; seizure
in
general (e. g. anga-graha, spasm
of the
limbs),
seizure of the sun or
moon, eclipse ;
a movable
point
in the heavens ;
stealing, robbing
;
taking, receiving,
reception, receipt ;
keeping back, obstructing
;
men-
tion,
nomination
; apprehension, perception,
intelli-
gence, understanding;
an
organ
or instrument of
apprehension (of
which
according
to the
Upanishads
there are
eight,
viz.
Prana, Va<5, Jihva, Cakshus,
Srotra, Manas, Hastau,
and
Tva<!) ;
insisting upon,
tenacity, perseverance, purpose, design, favour, pa-
tronage
;
a N. of the fourth or fifth book of the
S'atapatha-Brahmana ;
[cf. guda-graha, 3lro-gr,
hanu-gr, hrid-gr.] Graha-kallola, as,
m. the
wave
(or enemy?)
of the
planets,
an
epithet
of
Rahu.
Graha-gana,
as,
m. the whole number of
planets
taken
collectively. Graha-gatiita, am,
n.
=ganita,
the astronomical
part
of a
Jyotih-sastra.
Graha-dintaka, as,
m. an
astrologer.
Graha-
td,
f. or
graha-tva, am,
n. state of
being
a
planet.
Graha-das'a,
f. the
aspect
of the
planets.
-
Graha-
dmma, as,
m. the
creeper Gymnema Sylvestre,
= .<a-
ka-vriksha
; [cf. griha-druma.] Graha-nayaka,
as,
m. the leader of the
planets
; the
planet
Saturn
;
the sun. Graha-nds'a or
graha-nddana, as, m.,
N. of the
plant
Alstonia
Scholaris, commonly
dhd-
tina.
Graha-nigraha, au,
m. du. favour and
punishment. Graha-nemi, is,
m. the moon.
Graha-pati,
is, m. the chief of the
planets,
the
sun ; the
plant Calotropis Gigantea [cf. arka],
=
griha-pati."Graha-pidana, am,
n. or
graha-
pidd,
i. the
pain
or
oppression
caused
by
a
planet ;
the
obscurity
caused
by Rahu,
an
eclipse ;
the influence of
an
unpropitious planet. Graha-pusha, as,
m. the
sun
(cherishing
the
planets
with his
light).
Graha-
pujd,
(.
worship
of the sun and other
planets.
Graha-bhakti, is,
f. distribution
among
the
planets,
division of countries &c. with
respect
to
the
presiding planets ;
title of the sixteenth
chapter
in Varaha-mihira's Brihat-sarnhita. Graha-bhiti-
jit, t, m.,
N. of a
perfume (' conquering
the fear
of the
demons'). Graha-bhojana, as,
m. a horse.
Graha-maya, as, i, am, consisting
of
planets.
Graha-mardana, am, n. friction or
opposition
between the
planets. Graha-yajila
or
graha-
ydga, as,
m.
worship
or sacrifice offered to the
planets.
-
Grahayajna-tattva, am,
n. title of a
part
of the Smriti-tattva.
Graha-yuti, is,
m. con-
junction
of the
planets. Graha-ytiddha, am,
n.
strife or
opposition
of the
planets ;
title of the
seventeenth
Adhyaya
of Varaha-mihira's Brihat-
samhitS.
Graha-rdja, as,
m. the
king
of the
planets ; the sun
; the moon
;
the
planet Jupiter
or
its
regent. Graha-ldghava, am,
n. title of an
astronomical work of the sixteenth
century.
Graha-
farsha, as, m. a
planetary year ;
title of the nine-
teenth
Adhyaya
of Varaha-mihira's
Brihat-sanihitS,
which describes the
good
or evil fortune
belonging
to certain
days,
months or
years
ruled over
by par-
ticular
planets.
Graha-mpra, as,
m. an
astrologer.
Graha-mmarda, as, m. friction of the
planets,
opposition,
=
graha-mardana. Graha-idnti, is,
(.
propitiation
of the
planets by
sacrifices &c. Graha-
triiiyatalca, am,
n.
triangular position
of the
planets
with reference to each other
;
title of the twentieth
Adhyaya
in Varaha-mihira's
Brihat-sarnhita, treating
also of
many
other
positions
of the
planets.
-
Graha-
iamdgama, as,
m.
conjunction
of the
planets ; also
in the
comp. iaii-gralta-aamagama, conjunction
of the moon with asterisms or
planets.
Grahd-
dhdra
(ha-adh), as,
m. the
polar
star as the fixed
centre of the
planets.
Grahddhlna
(ha-adh), at,
d, am, subject
to
planetary
influence.
Grahamaya
(ha-dm), as,
m.
epilepsy, convulsions,
demoniacal
possession,
which is
supposed
to cause the
complaint.
Grahdrdma-kutuhalaorkara>ia-kutuhala,am,
n.,
N. of an astronomical work
by
Bhaskara. Gra-
hdluiidana
(ha-dl), am,
n.
pouncing
on
prey,
seizing
and
tearing
it to
pieces.
Grahdvamardana
(ha-av), am,
n. friction of the
planets, opposition ;
[cf. graha-mardana.]
GrahdiSm
(ha-ds), i,
m.
the
plant
Echites Scholaris
; [cf. graha-ndia^]
Gra-
hds"raya (ha-d3), as,
m. the
polar
star
;
[cf. gra-
hddhdra.] Grahakvaya (ha-dh), as, m.,
N. of
a
plant ;
[cf. bhutdnTcus'a.]
Grahetfa
(ha-ts"), as,
m. the chief of the
planets,
the sun.
Grahaka, as,
m. a
prisoner ;
[cf. grdhaka.]
Grahana, as, d, am, seizing, holding ; (am),
n.
the hand
;
an
organ
of sense
;
a
prisoner, captive ;
mentioning, naming,
mention,
a word mentioned
(e. g. vadana-grahana,
the word
vadana) ; seizing,
holding, taking, catching,
seizure
;
taking by
the
hand,
marrying
;
receiving, acceptance
;
taking captive, cap-
tivating, overpowering, imprisonment ; seizure of the
sun or
moon, eclipse ;
gaining, obtaining, purchasing ;
choosing
;
taking
or
drawing up ; attraction ;
putting
on
;
containing, enclosing
;
undertaking, undergoing
;
service ;
mentioning
with
praise, respect ; perceiving,
understanding, comprehension,
the
taking
or receiv-
ing
of
instruction,
or the
acquirement
of
any
science
;
acceptation, meaning; assent, agreement; inviting,
calling, addressing
; the
taking up
of
sound,
echo ;
an
organ
of
sense;
[cf. kara-grahai)a, keiia-g^,
garbha-g, takshur-g ,
ndma-g\ pdni-g, punar-
9.]
Grahananta
(na-an), am,
n. close of
study,
acquirement
of science &c. Grahandntika
(na-
an), am,
a. termination of
holy study.
Grahanaka, am,
n.
containing, involving.
Grahant, is or
i, f. an
imaginary organ supposed
to lie between the stomach and the intestines ;
the
small intestines or that
part
of the
alimentary
canal
where the bile assists
digestion
and from which vital
warmth is diffused
; diarrhoea, dysentery.
Grahani-
dosha, as,
m. a morbid affection of the
Graham,
diarrhoea.
Grahani-pradosha, as,
m. a morbid
affection of the Graham.
Gralianl-rnj, k,
f. or
grahani-roga, as,
m. a morbid affection of the
GrahanI,
diarrhoea.
Grahanirogin,i,ini,i,
affected
with diarrhcea.
Grahanl-hara, am,
n. cloves,
GraTiamya, as, d, am, acceptable,
to be taken or
received or understood.
Grahayiya-td,
f. or
gra-
haniya-tva, am,
n.
acceptableness.
Grahayayya,
another form for
grihaydyya,
lord of a
house, q.
v.
Grahaydlu, us, us, u,
for
grlhaydlu, taking,
receiving, q.
v.
Grahi, at the end ofa
compound inphale-grahi,q.v.
Grahila, as, d, am, taking, accepting,
acknow-
ledging.
Grahishnu,
at the end of a
compound in^Aato-
grahishnu, q.
v.
Grahitavya, as, d, am,
to be taken or
received,
acceptable,
to be
accepted ;
to be taken
up
or drawn
(as
a
fluid)-;
to be
apprehended
or
perceived,
to be
learned or
acquired ;
(am),
n. the
being obliged
to
take or receive.
Grahitri, td, tri,
tri, a
taker, seizer, accepter,
receiver, purchaser
;
perceiver, perceiving,
observant ;
taking, disposed
to
take; [cf. pdni-grahitri
and
grilatrij]
Grahya, as, d, am,
Ved.
belonging
to or fit for
a Graha.
Grdbha, as, m.,
Ved. one who seizes, what is
seized ;
grasp,
seizure.
Graha, as, i, am, seizing, holding, catching,
taking, receiving, acceptance (e. g. riktha-grdha,
receiving
inherited
property
;
yoshid-grdha, taking
a
wife)
;
[cf. karna-grdha, gila-g, dhanur-g,
pdni-g, pdrshni-g, &c.]
;
(as),
m. a
rapacious
304
animal
living
in fresh or sea
water;
a
crocodile,
a
shark,
a
serpent; (according
to some the
Gangetic
alligator
or Lacerta
Gangetica, according
to others
the water
elephant
or
hippopotamus) ;
any large
fish or marine animal
; (i),
f. a female crocodile
;
(as),
m. a
prisoner; seizure, grasping, laying
hold
of;
morbid
affection,
disease ;
beginning, undertaking
;
mentioning
;
[cf. ndma-yraha;
cf. also
asad-grdha
and
svayam-grdhaJ]
Grd/ta-rat, an, all, at,
containing
or
abounding
with
alligators
&c.
Grdhaka, as, ikd, am, receiving, accepting,
one
who takes or seizes ; a
purchaser, buyer ;
containing,
enclosing
;
perceiving, observing
;
taking away, per-
suading; (as),
m. a
police-officer,
a
constable,
a
bailiff;
a
hawk,
a falcon
[cf.
Gr.
ypvfy ; Germ.r/rfi/
1
];
a kind of
vegetable,
=sitdrara;
N. of an attendant
of Siva. .
Graham,
ind.
part, taking, seizing, mentioning,
(often
at the end of
compounds,
e.
g. jha-grdham,
taking
alive ;
cf. also
ndma-grdham.)
Grdhi, is, (.,
Ved. a female
spirit
of
evil, seizing
men and
causing
death and
disease,
(Sleep
is described
as her
son) ; deprivation
of
sensation,
a
swoon,
faint-
ing
fit.
Grdhi-pkala,
am, n. the tree Feronia
Elephantum
;
[cf. kapittha.]
Grdkita, as, d, am,
made to take or seize.
Grdhin, I, inl, i, seizing, taking, holding, laying
hold of;
catching, engaged
in
catching; picking,
gathering; containing, holding; drawing, attracting,
fascinating, alluring
;
gaining, obtaining, acquiring
;
choosing
;
searching through, scrutinizing
; perceiv-
ing, observing
;
accepting, taking
to heart
;
astringent;
obstructing, binding, constipating
;
(I),
m. the
plant
Feronia
Elephantum [cf. kapittha]
;
(in?),
f. a small
kind of
YavaSa;
a kind of
Hedysamm,
=
kshudra-
durdlabhd, tdmra-wiuld.
Grdhuka, as, i, am,
seizing, laying
hold of.
Grahya, as, d, am,
to be
seized, taken,
held
;
to
be
captured
or
imprisoned ;
to be carried
away
; to
be
picked
or
gathered, acceptable;
to be
received,
accepted, gained
;
to be
perceived,
observed
;
to be
taken in
marriage
; to be received in a
friendly
or
hospitable
manner ; to be insisted
upon ;
to be
understood, perceivable
;
to be considered ;
to be
understood in a
particular sense,
meant
;
to be ac-
cepted
as a rule or
law,
to be
acknowledged
or
assented
to,
to be attended to or
obeyed,
to be
admitted in evidence
; acceptable, agreeable
;
(am),
n. a
present; [cf. dur-grdhya, sukha-grdhya,
tvayam-grdhya.] Grdhya^vdi!, k, k, k, uttering
agreeable speech, praising.
Grdhyaka, as, ikd, am,
to be
perceived ;
to be
discerned or
distinguished.
UTT grama, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
gras
or fr.
graft,),
an inhabited
place,
a
village,
a
hamlet,
an inhabited and unfortified
place
in the midst offields
and cultivated
land,
a
municipal
and fiscal
division,
a
township (opposed
to
oranj/d.and
in later Sanskrit also
to
pura, nagara,
and
pattana) ;
the collective in-
habitants of a
place,
a
community,
race ;
any
number
of men associated
together,
a
troop, multitude,
collec-
tion, especially
a
troop
of soldiers
;
a number of
tunes,
a scale in
music,
a
gamut
;
(at
the end of a
compound)
a
multitude,
a
class,
a collection or number in
general
;
[cf. arishta-grdma, mahd-g, $u.ra-g, sangrdma;
cf. also Lith.
kUma-s; Hib.
gramaisg,
'the mob;'
gramasgar,
'a
flock,
company.']
Grdma-kantaka,
as, m. the
village-pest
or tale-bearer. Grdma-
kdma, as, d, am,
one who wishes to take
posses-
sion of a
village ; desirous of
villages
;
fond of
living
in
villages. Grdma-ku.kktt/a, as,
m. a
village cock,
a tame or domestic cock. -
Grdma-kumdra, as,
m.
a
village
boy.-Grama-kuldla, as,
m. a
village
potter. Grdma-ku/a, a, m. the noblest man in a
village,
a Sttdra or man of the fourth tribe. Grdma-
ya, as, d, am,
or
grama-gamin, I, irii, i,
who or
what
goes
to a
village, (Pin.
II.
i,
2
4.)_GVdma-
grihya, as, a, am,
being
outside a
village, (lit.
ad-
joining
the houses of a
village.)
Grdma-geya, as, d,
am,
to be
sung
in a
village.- Grdmageya-gdna.am,
f*h^
gramyadharmin.
n. one of the four books into which the SSma-veda
when
arranged
for
chanting
is distributed. Grdma-
go<hih,-dhuk,
m. the herdsman of a
village.
Grdma-
ghdta, as,
m.
plundering
a
village. Grdma-ghdtin,
I, inl, i,
devastating
or
plundering
a
village.
Grdma-
ghoshin,
I, inl, i,
Ved.
sounding among
men or
armies,
as a drum.
Grdmait-gamin,
I, inl, i,
who
or what
goes
to a
village. Grdma-i'aryd,
f. the
customs of social
life,
social intercourse. Grdma-
faitya,
ax, m. the sacred tree of a
village.
Grdma-
ja, as, d, am,
village-bom, village-produced
; rustic,
village, grown
in cultivated
ground. Grdmaja-
nishpdvl,
(. a kind of
pulse. Grdma-jdta, as, d,
am, rustic,
village-bom, produced
in a
village, grown
in cultivated
ground. Grdma-jdla, am,
n. a num-
ber of
villages,
a district.
Grdmajdlin, I,
m. the
governor
of a
province. Grama-jit, t, t, t,
Ved.
conquering
or
gaining villages
;
conquering troops ;
(S5y.)
either
conquering villages
or
dispersing
mul-
titudes.
Grdmana, as, t, am, coming
from a
Gr5ma-nl.
Grdma-nl, Is, is,
i
(for grdma-nl),
the
leader or chief of a
village
or
community,
the lord
of the
manor,
the
squire,
the leader of a
troop
or
army;
a
chief,
a
superintendent
; best, pre-eminent,
excellent;
one who
only
thinks of
enjoyment (?),
the
village
barber
(as
the chief
person
of a
village)
;
a
groom (?)
; N. of a Gandharva chief; N. of one of
the attendants of Siva
;
N. of certain
beings
who
together
with the
Rishis, Gandharvas, Apsarasas,
NSgas, Yatu-dhSnas,
and
Bslakhilyas
are
by
some
supposed
to be attendant
upon
the Sun
;
N. of a
place ;
(U),
f. a female
peasant
or
villager
;
a
whore,
a harlot
;
the
Indigo plant. Grdmanl-tva, am, n.
the
position
or condition of a chief or leader of a
village. Grdmanithya, am,
n. the station of the
chief of a
village
or
community. Grdmanl-putra,
as, m. the son of a
harlot,
a bastard.
Grdmanlya,
as, m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(am),
n.
=
grdmanithya.
Grdmant-sava, as, m.,
N. of an Ekaha sacri-
fice.
Grdma-taksha, as,
m. a
village carpenter.
Grdma-tas,
ind. from the
village. Grdma-td,
f. or
grdma-tva, am,
n. a multitude of
villages.
Grdma-das'es'a
(s'a-!sa), as,
or
grdmadasd-
dhipati (ia-adh), is,
m. the head of ten
villages.
Grdma-devatd,
f. the
tutelary deity
of a
village.
Grdma-druma, as,
m. a
single
tree in a
village
held sacred
by
the inhabitants.
Grdma-dhard,
f.
supporting
a
village
or
villages,
N. of a rock.
Grdma-dharma, as,
m. the observances or cus-
toms of a
village. Grdma-ndpita, as,
m. the
village
barber.
Grdma-nivdsin, I, inl, i, living
in
villages,
tame.
Grdma-pdla,
as, m. the
guardian
of a
village. Grdma-putra, as, m. a
village boy.
Grdma-preshya, as,
m. the
messenger
or ser-
vant of a
community
or
village.
Grdma-bdla-
jana, as,
m. a
young peasant. Grdma-bhrita,
as,
m. a
village messenger
or servant. Grdma-
madgurikd,
f. a kind of
fish,
Silurus
Singio (
=
iringl)
; a
riot,
a
fray,
a
village
tumult
;
[cf. grdma-
yuddha.^ Grdma-mahishl,
f. a tame buffalo.
Grdma-mukha, am,
n. a market
town,
a
fair,
a market.
Grdma-mriga,
ox, m.
'
the
village
animal,'
a
dog. Grdma-maukhya,
head of a vil-
lage; (probably
incorrect for
grdma-saukhya,
see
grdma-sukha.) Grdma-ynjaka, as, ikd, am,
offering
sacrifices for a whole
village
or
community ;
(as),
m. the
village priest,
one who conducts the
ceremonies for
any
or all classes and is
consequently
considered as a
degraded
Brahman
; it also
applies
to the attendant of an idol.
Grdma-ydjin, i, inl,
i, offering
sacrifices for a whole
village
or
community.
Gramii-yuildha, am,
n. a
riot,
a
fray,
a
village
war.
Grdma-riithyd,
f. a
village
street. Grdma-
luntana, am,
n.
plundering
or
pillaging
a
village.
Grama-vat, an, aft, at,
furnished with
villages.
Grdma-vdsa, as,
m.
living
in a
village;
a
villager;
[cf. ordnc-ao.] Grdma-vasin, I, inl, i, living
in
villages,
tame ;
(inas),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants
of a
village,
the
villagers
;
[cf. grdme-vdsin
and
grdmya.] Grdma-vdstarya, as,
m. the inhabitant
of a
village. Grdma-videsha, as,
m.
variety
of the
scales in music.
Grama^tata,
am,
n. a hundred
villages,
a
province.
Gramas'ates'a
(ta-ija), as,
m. or
grdmas'atddhipati (ta-adh), is,
m. or
grd-
mafotddhyaksha (ta-adh), as,
m. the
governor
of a
province. Grdma-sankara, as,
m. the com-
mon sewer or drain of a
village. Grdma-saitgha,
as,
m. a
village corporation,
a
municipality.
Grdma-
sin/ta, as,
m. a
dog. Grdma-sukha, am,
n. the
pleasure
ofa
villager; [cf.grdmya-sukha.]
Grdma-
stha, as, a, am,
being
or
residing
in a
village,
be-
longing
to a
village, rustic,
&c.
;
(on),
m. a
village.
Grdma-hdsaka, as,
m. a sister's husband. Grd-
mdfdra
(ma-d<?), as,
m.
village observances,
cus-
toms,
&c. Grdmddhdna
fma-ddh"), am,
n. hunt-
ing;
a
village (?).
Grdmddhikrita
(ma-adh),as,
orgrdmddhipati(ma-adh),ig,<xgrdniddhyaksha
(ma-adh),
as,
or
grdmdd/iikdrin (ma-adh),
I,
m.
superintendent
or chief of a
village.
Grd-
mdnta
(ma-an), as,
m. the border of a
village
;
space
near a
village
;
(e),
ind. in the
neighbourhood
of a
village.
Grdmdntara
(ma-an),
am,
n.
another
village. Grdmdnlika, am,
n. the
neigh-
bourhood of a
village. Grdmdntlya, as, a, am,
situated in the
neighbourhood
of a
village
;
(am),
n.
space
near a
village. Grdme-vdsa, as,
m. a
village
abode
;
a
villager ;
[cf. grdma-vdsa.]
Grdme-
vdsin, t, inl, i, living
in a
village,
tame
;
(inas) ,
m.
pi.
the
villagers.
Grdmes"a
(ma-?s'a), as, m.
the head man of a
village.
Grdmeivara
(ma-is),
as,
m. the head man or ruler over a
village
; the lord
of the manor or
squire. Grdmopddhydya (ma-
up), as,
m. the
village priest.
Grdmaka, as,
m. a
village &c.,
see
grama;
the
collective
department
or
range
of celestial
pleasures ;
N. of a town.
Grdmaya,
nom. P.
grdmayati, -yitum,
to invite.
Grdmika, as, i, am, village, rude, rustic;
(in
music) chromatic;
(as),
m. the head man of a
village
;
a
villager.
Grdmin, t, im, i,
surrounded
by
a
village
com-
munity, pertaining
to a
village, rustic, rural, village
;
(I),
m. a
villager,
a
peasant ;
the head man of a
village ;
(im),
f. the
Indigo plant. Grdmi-putra,
as, m. the son of a
villager.
Grdmina, as, d, am,
belonging
to a
village
; pro-
duced in or
peculiar
to a
village
;
vulgar,
rude
;
(in
music) chromatic;
a
villager,
a
rustic;
(as),
m. a
dog;
a
hog;
a
crow; (a),
f. the
Indigo plant;
a
kind of
vegetable
;
[cf. pdlattkya.]
Grdmtya, as, d, am,
belonging
to a
village
or to
the same
village community ; produced
in or derived
from a
village
;
(as),
m. a
villager.
Grdmtyaka, as,
m. the member of a
community,
a
villager.
Grdmeya, as, I, am, village-bom,
a
villager,
a rustic.
Grdmcyaka, as, ikd, am, belonging
to a
village,
a
villager.
Grdmya, as, a,
ajn,
relating
to or used in a
village,
produced
in a
village
;
living
in a
village,
a
villager,
rustic, homely, vulgar,
clownish,
rude
;
living
in a
village,
i. e.
among men, domesticated,
tame
(as
an
animal),
cultivated
(as
a
plant, opposed
to
vanya
or
aranya, wild)
; allowed in a
village, relating
to the
sensual
pleasures
of a
village
;
relating
to a musical
scale;
(as),
m. a
hog,
a tame or
village hog; (d),
f. the
Indigo plant,
and Phaseolus Radiata ;
[cf.
nish-
pdvt]
;
(am),
n. rustic or
homely speech ; the
PrSkrit and the other dialects of India as contra-
distinguished
from the Sanskrit ; food
prepared
in a
village;
sensual
pleasure,
sexual intercourse. Gra-
mya-kantl<i,
as,
m. a kind of
onion,
=zthala-
kanda ; (perhaps
rather
agrdmya-kamla.)
Gra-
mya-ltarkati,
f. a kind of
pumpkin-gourd,
Benincasa
Cerifera.
Grdmya-karman, a,
n. the
occupation
of a
villager,
sensual
pleasure
and sexual intercourse.
Gramya-kunkuma,
am, n. a
yellow dye,
saf-
flower,
Carthamus Tinctorius.
Grdmya-gaja, as,
m.
a
village-born
or tame
elephant. Grdmya-dharma,
as,
m. the
right
of a
villager
or townsman
(as opposed
to the
right
of a
recluse),
sexual
intercourse, copula-
tion
;
the duties of a
villager. Gramyadharmin,
gramya-pa&u. ghat. 305
I, int, i,
addicted to sexual
intercourse,
libidinous.
Grdmya-pas'u, us,
m. a domestic animal
; (some-
times
applied contemptuously
to a
man.) Grdmya-
buddhi, is, is, i, clownish, ignorant. Grdmya-
madgurikd,
f. a kind of
fish,
Silurus
Singio,
=
grdma-madgurikd. Grdmya-mansa, am,
n. the
flesh of tame animals.
-
Grdmya-mriga,
as,
m. a
dog
;
[cf. grdma-mriga.] Grdmya-ra^i, is,
m. a
N. of several of the
signs
of the zodiac.
-
Grdmya-
vallabhd,
f. a kind of
vegetable. Grdmya-vddin,
I,
m. the
judge
of a
village,
a
village
bailiff.
Gramya-tukara, as,
m. a
village hog,
a tame
hog,
a
pig. Grdmya-sukha, am,
n. the
pleasure
of a
villager, sleeping,
sexual intercourse.
Gt'dmyd-
ira
fya-af),
as, m. an ass.
Grdmyehaparama,
(ya-ihd-up')
, as,
m.
ceasing
from sensual desires.
iliqVT gravan, a,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
grah),
a stone for
pressing
out the
Soma,
(according
to the commentators on the Brahmanas there existed
five such stones,
but in earlier times
probably only
two were
used) ;
a stone or rock in
general
;
a moun-
tain
;
a cloud ; also
=
grdva-stut
below
;
(a,
a, a),
hard,
solid.
Grava-grdbka,
as, m.,
Ved. a
person
who uses the Soma stones.
Grdm^rohaka, as,
m.
the shrub
Physalis Flexuosa;
[cf. asva-gandhd.']
Grdva-stut, t,
m. he who
praises
the Soma
stones;
N. of one of the sixteen
priests (called
after the
hymn
addressed to the Soma
stones).
Grdva-stotriya,
as, a, am,
relating
or
belonging
to the
praise
of the Soma stones
;
(am),
n. the
duties of the GrSva-stut.
Grava-hasta, as, d, am,
Ved.
handling
the Soma stones.
?TW grasa.
See under rt.
#ras, p. 302.
?IT? grdha.
See under rt.
grah, p. 303.
ij\4\griva,
f.
(said
to be fr.
2.gri),
the back
part
of the
neck,
the
nape,
the tendon of the
trapezium
muscle,
the neck
(in
the earlier literature
always pi.),
the
neck-part
of the hide of an animal
;
[cf.
asita-
griva, rlksha-g", Icambu-g", kalmasha-g;
cf. also
Lith.
galwtl;
Russ.
glava
and
golova!]
Grivd-
ksha
(vd-ak), as,
m., N. of a man. Grivd-
ghanta,
f. a bell
hanging
down from the neck of a
horse. Grivd-blla, am, a. the hollow in the back
part
or
nape
of the neck.
Grivdlikd,
f. the neck.
Grivin, i, iiii, i,
long-necked,
handsome-necked ;
(i),
m. a camel.
Graiva, as, i, am.
being
on or
belonging
to the
neck, representing
the
neck,
being
on the neck
;
(am),
n. a
necklace,
a close necklace or
collar;
a
chain worn round the neck of an
elephant.
Graiveya,
as, i, am,
belonging
to the neck ; (as,
am),
m. n. a
collar,
a necklace
;
a chain on the neck
of an
elephant
or horse.
Graiveyaka, as, am,
m. n. an ornament of the
neck,
a chain worn round the neck of an
elephant ;
(as),
m.
pi.
a class of deities
(nine
in
number),
who
have their seat on the neck of the
Loka-purusha
or
who form his necklace.
Graivya, as, d, am,
Ved.
relating
to the neck.
^Tl
1
*!
grishma, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
gras), hot,
warm
;
(as),
m. the summer,
the hot
season, consisting
of the months S'udi and S'ukra or
Jyeshtha
and Ashadha
(from
the middle of
May
to
the middle of
July) ; heat,
warmth
;
N. of a man
;
(a), f.,
N. of a tree
[cf. lodhni]
;
(I),
(. the tree
Jasminum
Sambac
;
[cf.
nava-mallika ; cf. also Hib.
gris,
'
fire
;'
grioujaim,
'
I
fry,
boil
;'
griosach,
'
burning
embers
;' Lith. karsztas and
karsztis,]
Griskma-kdla, a#,
m. the hot season
(see above).
Grishmakdllna, as, d, am, pertaining
to the hot
season.
Grinhma-ja, as, d, am, produced by heat,
produced
in the hot season
; (a),
f. a kind of fruit-
tree, Anona Reticulata ;
[cf. lavanl.~\
Grishma-
dhdnya, am,
n. summer corn.
-
Grlshma-pushpl,
f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
karuni. < 1
rithma-bhava, as,
d, am, produced by
heat or in the hot season ;
(a),
f.
Jasminum
Sambac.
Grishma-sundaraka, as,
m. a kind of
pot-herb, Erythraea Centaureoides,
commonly
called
gimd
;
also the
plant
Pharnaceum
Mollugo. Grishma-hdsa, as, m. the flocculent
seeds, down, &c.,
blown about in the air in summer
(compared
from their white colour to
'
the smiles of
tlie
season').
Grishmodbhava
(ma-wF"), as, a,
am, produced by
heat or in the hot season
;
(a),
f.
double
jasmine, Jasminum
Sambac.
Graishma, as, i, am,
relating
to the
summer,
be-
longing
to the hot
weather, produced by
heat or the
hot
season,
sown in
summer;
(i),
f.
Jasminum
Sambac.
Graishmaka, as, ikd, am, sown in
summer;
to
be
paid
in summer
(as
a
debt).
Gralshmika, as, >, am, relating
or
belonging
to
summer, growing
in summer.
N.
agrudat
and
agrodit, grofitum,
to steal,
rob ; to
go
;
[cf. gluC^]
*"
graiva.
See under
grivd
last col.
graishma.
See under
grishma
above.
*?{glap.
Cf.
glai.
ydglapsa, as, am,
m. n. a branch
(?).
glas,
cl. i. A.
glasate,
=
gras,
to
eat.
Glasta, as, d, am,=grasta,
eaten.
glah,
cl. i . A.
gla
hate,
jaglahe, gla-
hitum and
glddhum,
to
gamble, play
with
dice,
win
by gambling
;
(
= rt.
grah)
to
take,
re-
ceive, accept.
Glaha, as,
m. a
dice-player,
the stake in
playing,
a
wager,
bet
;
the
prize
or
object fought
for in a
contest,
the
person
aimed
at; a die;
a
dice-box;
cast of the
dice, game
at dice
;
gaming, playing
with dice
;
contention
;
a chess-man
;
glaham div,
to
play
at dice.
Glahana, am, n.,
Ved.
playing
at
dice, casting
the dice.
JTTT glana, glani,
&c. See under rt.
glai.
glut,
cl. i.
Y.glo6ati,juglo6a, aglu-
tai, and
aglodit, glofitum,
to steal or rob
;
to
go
;
[cf. gruf
and
glund.]
Gluduka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
1
1 3^|
glun.6,
cl. I. P.
gluhdati, jugluhfa,
\3 ^aglundat
and
aglunfit, gluiiditum,
to
go,
move.
j
i M
glep,
cl. i. A.
glepate, &c.,
to be
Co N
poor
or miserable
;
to
shake,
tremble
;
move.
glee,
cl. i. A.
glevate,
to
serve,
worship, gratify by
service or devotedness
;
[cf. gev, khev,
sev.~]
TTW glesh,
cl. i. A.
gleshate,
to
seek,
CO \
investigate
;
[cf. gesh
and
gatesh^]
JT glai,
cl. i. P.
(ep.
also
A.) glayati,
-te,
CO
jaglau, glasyati, agldsit, gldtum,
to feel
aversion or
dislike,
to be averse or
reluctant,
be un-
willing,
disinclined to do
anything (with inf.,
e.
g.
glayati bhoktumt
he dislikes to
eat);
to be
languid
or
weary,
to feel
tired,
to be
exhausted,
to fade
away,
lose one's
strength, faint, despond,
wane : Caus. P.
glapayati
or
glapayati (but
the latter form never
used with
prepositions),
to make
unwilling
or
averse,
to
exhaust,
tire
; to
injure ;
to cause to
perish
;
(with
or without
manas)
to make
desponding
;
to become
cast down or
desponding.
Glapana, am,
n. the act of
wearying, making
tired, exhaustion,
relaxation.
Gldtri, id, tri, tri,
one who is tired or exhausted.
Glana, as, d, am, wearied, languid, feeble,
emaci-
ated,
exhausted
by fatigue
or disease
;
sick
; (am),
n.
exhaustion,
disease.
JT^T
W x
Glani, is,
f.
unwillingness, displeasure, depression
of
mind, exhaustion,
fatigue
of
body, lassitude,
lan-
guor; debility;
sickness.
Gldnya, am,
n. decrease of
strength, languor.
Glayat, an, anti, at, being exhausted, wearied,
languid,
faint.
Gldva, as, m.,
N. of a man
(with
the
metronymic
Maitreya).
Gldvin, i, tni, i, displeased, averse,
inactive.
Glasnu, us, its, u,
exhausted
by fatigue
or
disease,
languid,
wearied
;
[cf.
Lat.
lassus.]
Gleya, as, a, am,
to be wearied or
exhausted,
ex-
haustible.
^ff glau, aus,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
glai),
Ved. a round
lump,
a wen-like excrescence
;
or
(ac-
cording
to other
authorities)
certain arteries or vessels
of the
heart,
or
perhaps
certain
lumps, parts
of the flesh
of the sacrificial victim
[perhaps
related to
globus
and
glomus,
cf. also
guda
and
gola~]
; the moon
;
camphor ;
the earth.
Glaurkri,
cl. 8. P.
-karott,
-leartum,
to transform into the moon.
Glau-as,
cl. 2. P. -atti and
glau-bhu,
cl. i. P.
bhavati,
-vitum,
to become
(like)
the moon.
olaufukayanaka, as, ikd, am,
belonging
to
GlucukSyani [cf. glu6uka~\,
a
worship-
per
of
GlucukSyani ;
[cf.
the Gr.
rAoi/Kayucoi.]
T3
gva (at
the end of a
compound)
in
atithi-gva, eta-gva, data-gva, nava-gva, q.
v.
f*^T
grin.
Cf.
6ata-gvin.
Tl i.
gha,
the fourth consonant of the
Sanskrit
alphabet, being
the
aspirate
of the
preceding
letter, and
having
the sound of
gh
in
loghouse.
Gha-kdra, as,
m. the letter or sound
gha.
^ 2.
gha,
ind.
(a particle
used to
lay
stress
on a
word),
at
least, surely, verily,
indeed,
(cor-
responding
to the Gr.
76.)
This word occurs often
in the
Rig-veda,
elsewhere
rarely
; the final vowel is
generally lengthened
in the
Samhita,
but the
original
ibrm
given
in the
Pada-patha
is
always gJia;
it is
connected with other
particles (as (id, uta,
id),
and
appears
often after
pronouns
at the
beginning
of a
Pada,
after
prepositions,
and after the
negative
particle
na.
Frequently
this
particle
occurs in the
clause which
depends
on a conditional or relative
sentence
(e. g.
a
gha gamad yadi Cravat,
he will
surely
come when he
hears).
^
3. gha, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
han), striking,
killing [cf. jh-a-gha, tdda-gha, pani-gha, rdja-
ghd\
; (as),
m. a
rattling, gurgling,
or
tinkling
sound
;
a bell ;
(a),
f.
striking, killing,
a stroke
;
a
tinkling
ornament worn
by
women round the waist.
tj
4. gha, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
ghri), wetting,
sprinkling (?).
ghansh
and
ghans,
cl. I. A.
ghay-
shale, ghansate,
to diffuse lustre or
splen-
dor
;
to flow
;
to stream.
ghaggh
and
ghagh,
cl. i. P.
gliag-
ghati
and
ghaghati,
to
laugh ;
laugh
at
;
deride.
ghat
or
ghant,
cl. I. A.
ghatate, ja-
\ghate, ghatishyate, aghatishta, ghatitum,
to be
intently occupied
about
anything,
to be
busy
with,
to strive or endeavour
after,
to exert one's self
for
(with loc., dat., ace.,
or
inf.,
e.
g,
asmdkam
arthe
ghatate,
he is
occupied
about our
business;
tarn trdtum
ghalasi-a,
strive to rescue
her)
; to
reach,
come to ; to
happen,
take
place,
be
possible
:
Caus.
ghatayati, -yitum,
to
join together, connect,
bring together,
unite;
to
put on, place on, lay
on
(with loc.)
; to
bring near, place near, procure ;
to
4
1
306
ghat
a.
ghana-pallava.
effect, accomplish, produce, make, form, fashion ;
to
impel ;
to exert one's
self;
to
rub,
graze,
touch,
move, agitate
;
ghdtaijati, -yitum,
to
hurt, injure
;
to unite or
put together
;
to
speak,
shine.
Ghata, ax, a, am, exerting
one's self, intently
occupied
or
busy
with ; (ait),
m. a
jar, pitcher, jug,
large
earthen
water-jar, ewer, watering-pot
;
an attri-
bute of the nineteenth Arhat of the
Jainas (?)
;
the
sign
of the zodiac
Aquarius
;
a measure
equal
to
I Drona,
or
(according
to other
authorities) equal
to
20 Dronas ;
a
part
of a column ;
a
peculiar
form of
a
temple;
an
elephant's
frontal sinus;
a
border;
suspending
the breath as a
religious
exercise
[cf.
kutribha]
',
(a),
(. effort, endeavour,
an
assembly ;
a
number,
a
collection,
an
assemblage;
a
troop
of
elephants
assembled for martial
purposes; (i),
f. a
small
water-jar,
a ewer
(in
this sense also
ghati, is,
f.);
a
period
of time
=
24
minutes;
the Gharl or
Indian clock,
a
plate
of iron or mixed metal on
which the hours are struck;
[cf.
kumbha and dur-
ghata.]
Ghata-karpara, as,
m. the
fragments
of
a
pot;
N. of the author of a
highly
artificial
poem,
which is also called
ghata-karparam,
n., (according
to other authorities the title of the
poem
is Yamaka-
kavya)
; the
poet Ghata-karpara appears among
the
nine
gems
of
king VikramSditya.
Ghata-kara,as,
m. or
ghata-krit,
t,
m. a
potter. Ghata-graha,
as, a, am, who or what takes a
water-pot,
a water-
bearer. Ghafa-ddsi,
f. a bawd or
procuress.
Gha-
ta-prakshayana. as,
m., N. of a man. Ghata-
bhava
=
ghatodlihava (?). Ghata-bhedanaka,
as or am
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
an instrument used in
making pots. Ghata-yoni,
is,
m. an
epithet
of
the
sage Agastya, q.
v.
(bom
in a
water-jar).
Ghata-
rdja, as,
m. a
large water-jar
of baked
clay.
Ghala-
srinjaya, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Ghata-
sthdpana,
am,
n.
placing
a
water-pot
as a
type
of
Durga,
an essential
part
of various Tantrika cere-
monies.
Ghatdtopa (ta-dt), an,
m. a
covering
for a
carriage
or
any
article of furniture. Ghdtdbka
(ta-abhd), as, m., N. of a
Daitya.
Ghalin-
dhama, as, a, am, (ghatin ghatim ghatim),
one who blows into a
jar
or
pot ;
(as),
m. a
potter.
Ghatin-dhaya,
as, a, am,
one who drinks
a
pitcherful. Ghati-kdra, of,
m. a
potter.
GhatJ-graha, as, a, am,
who or what takes a
small
jar
&c.
;
(as),
m. a water-carrier. Ghatl-
yantra,
am,
n.
(occasionally,
to suit the
metre,
ghati-yantra),
the
rope
and bucket of a
well,
or
any
machine for
raising
water
;
[cf. ara-ghatta
and
ara-gluittal:a."\
Ghatotkafa
(ta-uf), as, m.,
N.
of a
Rakshasa,
son of Bhlnia or BhTma-sena and of the
Rakshast
HidirnbS,
slain
by
Kama ; N. of a
Gupta
king.
Ghatotkaddntaka
(da-an), as,
m.
'
the
slayer
of
Ghatotkaca,' epithet
of
Kama,
natural
brother of the Pandavas. Ghatodara
(ta-ud),
as, m.,
N. of an attendant of
Varuna,
also of a
Rakshasa and of a
Daitya; [cf. kumHilnxlara.^
Ghatodbhava
((a-uf), as,
m. an
epithet
of
Agastya, q.
v. Ghatodlini
(ta-udli),
f. a cow
with a full
udder;
[see Odhas, pinodhni,
Sec.;
Gram.
778.]
Ghataka, as, ikd, am, exerting
one's self; form-
ing
a constituent
part, constituting
a substantial
part
;
(as),
m. a tree that
produces
fruit without
apparent
flowers;
a
match-maker,
an
agent,
who ascertains
or invents
genealogies
and
negociates
matrimonial
alliances,
a
genealogist
;
[cf. ghata-dast.]
Ghat'
ing, mixing,
assembling, bringing together, bringing
about.
Ghatayitavya, as, a, am, to be
joined or united ;
to be locked.
Ghatika, ai, a,
am,
crossing
a river on a
jar (?) ;
(as),
m. a waterman
; (a),
f. a
water-jar,
a
bucket,
a
pot;
a
period
of time =
24
minutes
[cf. ghalt]
;
(according
to other authorities
equal
to i
MuhOrta,
5.6.48 minutes,
or = i
KalJ);
the ancle
[cf.ghutika]';
(am),
n. the
hip,
the
posteriors.
Ghafita, as, a, am, planned, devised, attempted
;
happened,
occurred ; joined, united, connected,
con-
tiguous,
in contact with ; produced, effected, exerted ;
made,
made of.
Ghafita-tvdt,
from the
taking
place,
because of the occurrence.
Ghulin, t,
ID. the
sign
of the zodiac
Aquarius.
*44K,iiT
ghatarika,
in
ava-ghatarika,
f. a
a kind of Vln5 or Indian
lute;
[cf. ghdtari.]
*l!fi<s
ghatiyhata,
as,
m. an
epithet
of
Suva
;
[cf. ghanta.]
ghatt,
cl. I. A. and 10. P.
ghattate,
ghattayati, jaghatte, ghattitum,
to rub
(the hands) over, touch, shake,
cause to move
;
to
slir
round,
stir about ;
to
press
down,
to smooth
;
to
touch with
words,
to
speak
of
spitefully
or
malig-
nantly.
Ghatta, as,
m. a
Ghat,
a
quay
or
landing-place,
steps
on the side of a river &c.
leading
to the water's
edge,
a
bathing-place; (a),
f. a kind of
metre; (i),
f. a small or inferior
landing-place, private
stairs &c. ;
[cf. ara-ghatta
and
ara-ghattaJta.] Ghat(a-gd,
{.,
N. of a river.
Gliatta-jivin,
i,
m. a
ferry-man
(commonly
Patuni,
the son of a washerman and of
a
Vaisya woman) ;
an attendant at a
landing-place
who takes care of the clothes of the bathers &c.
Ghattdnanda
(ttd-dn),
as or am
(?),
m. or
n.
(?),
a kind of metre.
Ghattana, am, d,
a. f.
pushing, touching, rubbing
or
striking together, going, moving, practice,
busi-
ness, means of
living
;
stirring
round or about.
Ghattitri, td, tri, tri,
one who exerts
himself,
(the
sense of this word connects it with rt.
ghat.)
M
i|l ghan,
cl. 8. P. A.
ghanoti, -nute, &c.,
\ to shine ;
(a
various
reading
for
ghrin.)
ghant,
cl. i. P. and 10. P.
ghantati
N and
ghantayati, Sec.,
to
speak ; shine.
TJTJe!
ghanta, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
han,
perhaps
related to
ghata above),
a N. of Siva
[cf.
a-ghanta,
dhatin or
gha(in(f), ghantin,
and
dandika-ghanta],
a kind of dish
[cf. mateya-
ghanta~\
;
a sort of
sauce, vegetables
made into a
pulp
and mixed with turmeric and mustard seeds and
capsicums ;
(d),
f. a bell
; also a
plate
of iron or mixed
metal struck as a
clock, (a
form
ghantl
occurs in
kshudra-ghanti,
a small
bell) ; N. of several
plants,
=
ghanta-patali
; another
plant,
Sida Cordifolia
and Rhombifolia
;
also Uraria
Lagopodioides
;
also
Achyranthes Aspera [cf. apdmdrga]; (t),
f. a N. of
DurgS,
as
having
a clear voice
(<). Ghanta-plia-
laka,
as or
om(?),
m. or
n.(?),
a shield with a
ringing
sound,
or a shield furnished with small bells.
(Ghanta ghanta /). Ghantd-karna, as,
m.
one who has ears as broad as a
bell,
or whose ears
are decorated with bells
; N. of an attendant of
Skanda
;
also one of Siva's
attendants,
who is
sup-
posed
to
preside
over cutaneous
complaints,
and is
worshipped
for
exemption
from them in the month
Caitra;
N. of a PiSada attendant on Kuvera.
Ghantdgara ((d-dg), am,
n. a
belfry.
Ghantd-tdda, as,
m. a
bell-man,
one who strikes
a bell or GharT. Ghant
d-tadana,
am,
n.
striking
a bell. Ghantd-ndiJa, of,
m. the sound of a bell
&c.
Ghantd-patha,
as, m. the chief road
through
a
village,
a
highway, (i.
e. the
bell-road,
or that
by
which
elephants &c.,
decorated with
tinkling
orna-
ments, proceed) ;
N. of Mallinatha's
commentary
on
the
Kiratarjuniya. Ghantd-pdfali, is, m.,
N. of a
plant, commonly
called
Ghantaparali,
a
species
of the
trumpet-flower
with
bell-shaped blossoms,
Bignonia
Suaveolens. GhantSbha
(td-abhd), as, m.,
N. of
a
Daitya ; (a
various
reading
for
ghatdbha, q. v.)
Ghantd-rava, as,
m. the sound of a bell ; (a),
f.
Crotolaria of various
species.
GhantaK
(td-dll),
(.,
N. of several cucurbitaceous
plants
;
[cf. koitatakl.]
Ghanta-rat, an, art, at,
furnished with a bell or
with bells.
Ghantd-vadya, am,
n. the sound of
a dock.*-
Ghantd-vija, am,
u. the tree Croton
Jamalgota, commonly JamalgotJ ;
the nut' of (his
tree. Ghanta-ia)>da, as,
m.
bell-metal, brass;
the sound of a bell.
Ghantd-svana, as,
m. the
sound of a bell or clock. Gfiantes'vara
(td-i^),
as, m.,
N. of a son of
Man-gala (Mars)
and Medha.
Ghantodara
(ta-ud), as,
m
,
N. of an attend-
ant of Varuna &c.
;
(a
various
reading
for
ghato-
dara, q.v.)
Gliniitdka or
ghantaka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
ghanta-pdUdi.
Ghanliltd,
f. a small bell
[cf. kshudra-ghantika] ;
the uvula or soft
palate.
Ghantin, I, ini, i,
furnished with
bells, sounding
like a bell ; an
epithet
of S'iva ;
[cf. ghattta.~]
Ghantini-tiija, am, n. the tree Croton
Jamalgota
;
[cf. yhantd-vtja.]
Ghantu, us, m. a
string
of bells tied on an ele-
phant's
chest &c.
by way
of ornament
; heat, light,
&c.
; [cf. nigluintu.']
Ghdiitiha, ,
m. a
bell-ringer,
a
strolling
ballad-
singer
who carries a bell
;
a bard who
sings
in
chorus,
and
especially
in honour of the
gods, ringing
a bell
in
presence
of their
images;
the
plant
Datura
Fastuosa.
TH!3
ghanda, as,
m. a bee
;
[cf. ghunda.]
TTrTT
ghatana.
See
ghatana
under
ghata.
TT
ghana, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
han),
who or
what
slays
or strikes or crushes
(in
these senses
Ved.)
;
compact, solid, material, hard, firm; coarse,
gross;
viscid, thick, inspissated ; full, densely packed ; fol-
lowing closely
or in
uninterrupted series,
uninter-
rupted, permanent,
eternal ;
impenetrable ;
dark
;
deep (as sound) ;
taken in the
mass, collective,
com-
plete,
all
; very,
much
; auspicious,
fortunate
;
(as),
m.
slaying
;
an iron
club, mace, weapon shaped
like a
hammer
(in
these senses
Ved.)
;
any compact
mass or
substance ;
a cloud
;
talc
;
the bulbous root of the
plant Cyperus Hexastychus
Communis
;
phlegm [cf.
kapha];
the
body;
the cube of a number
(in
arithmetic),
a solid
body
or cube
(in geometry)
;
extension,
diffusion
;
a
collection, multitude,
as-
semblage,
mass,
quantity
;
a method of
reciting
the
Rig
and
Yajur-veda; (a), f.,
N. of two
plants,
=
mdsha-parm
and
rudra-jatd; (am),
n. a
cymbal,
a
bell,
a
gong,
&c. ;
any
brazen or metallic instru-
ment or
plate
which is struck as a clock &c. ;
iron
;
tin ; skin, rind, bark,
the
fragrant
bark of
Laurus
Cassia;
a mode of
dancing,
neither
quick
nor slow.
Ghana-kapha, as,
m.
hail; [cf.
ghanopala.]
-
Ghana-kdla, as,
m. the
rainy
sea-
son.
Ghana-ijarjita, am,
n. the roar of
thunder,
a
deep
loud roar.
G/tana-golaka, as,
m. an
alloy
of
gold
and silver.
Ghana-ghana, as,
m. the cube
of a cube.
G/iana-ghanaugha (na-ogh), as,
m.
a
gathering
of dark clouds.
Ghana~6aya,
as, m. a
collection of
clouds,
cumulus.
Ghana-jdhada, as,
d, am,
involved in clouds.
Ghana-jambdla, as,
m. a
quantity
of
mire,
a
slough. Ghana-jala, am,
n. a
gathering
of clouds.
-
Ghana-jvdld,
f.
lightning,
a flash of
lightning. Ghana-Id,
f.
compactness.
Ghana-tola, as, m. a kind of
bird,
=sdranga;
[cf.
also
gltana-tola.]
Ghana-timira, am,
n. the
darkness of clouds,
great
darkness.
Ghana-toya,
as,
m. a
particular
sea
having
thick water
;
[cf.
ghanoda.]
Ghana-tola, as,
m. the bird Cataka.
Ghana-tra, am,
n. or
gluimi-td,
f.
compactness,
firmness
; thickness, coarseness,
solidity.
Ghana-
drama, as, m.,
N. of a
plant ;
[cf. vi-kantaka^]
d/Ktna-dhdtu, us,
m.
lymph. Ghana-dhvani,
is, is, i, roaring,
who or what makes a
roaring
;
(is),
m. a
deep
and low
tone,
a roar
; the
muttering
of
thunder clouds.
Ghana-nabhi, is,
m. smoke
^being supposed
to be a
principal ingredient
in
clouds). Ghana-nihdra, a#,
m. thick hoar-frost or
mist.
Gliamt-pattra,
as,
m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
fiir/xir-naGd. GItftna-pada, am,
n. the cube root.
Ghana-padavi,
f. the
path
of the
clouds,
the
sky. Ghana-payodhara, as,
m. a firm breast.
Ghana-palluva, as,
m. the
plant
Guilandina
ffhaaa-pdshanda. ghati.
307
Moringa
; [cf. Mhdiijana^] Ghana-pdshanda,
as,
m. a
peacock, (this
bird
being supposed
to de-
light
in
cloudy
and
rainy weather.) Ghana-phala,
am,
n.
(in geom.)
the solid or cubical contents of a
body
or of an excavation
compared
to a cube ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
plant
;
[cf. vi-kantaka."]
Ghana-
mala, am,
n.
deep (thunder)
and sin. Ghana-
mula, am,
n.
(in arithm.)
cube root
;
(as), m.,
N. of
a
plant; [cf. morata.]
Ghana-rara, as,
m. the
roaring
of
clouds,
thunder.
Ghana-rasa, as,
m.
a thick
juice
; extract,
decoction ; camphor ; N. of
two
plants,
=
morata and
piltt-parni
; (as
or
am),
m. n. the fluid of the
clouds,
water.
Ghana-rut,
k, k, k, shining
like a cloud
(with lightning),
cloud-
like.
Ghana-nic'ira-kaldpa,
as, m.
(a peacock)
having
a tail
glistening
like a cloud.
Ghana-vara,
am, n. the face
; [cf. g/tanottama.'] Ghana-varga,
as,
m. the
square
ofa
cube;
the sixth
power.
Ghana-
vartman, a,
n. the
path
of the
clouds,
the
sky,
air.
Ghana-vallikd,
f.
lightning
;
(the creeper
of the
clouds.) Gltana-valli,
f.
lightning;
N. of a
plant,
=
amrita-savd. Ghana-vdta, as,
m. a thick
op-
pressive atmosphere
or air
(constituting
a kind of
hell)
;
one of the
regions
ofhell
(?). Ghana-visa, as,
m. a
kind of
pumpkin-gourd; [cf. kwnhmanda."\
Ghana-
ndhana, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Siva,
and also of Indra
(who
rides on the
clouds). Ghana-vlthi, is,
f. the
path
of the
clouds,
the air
;
a line of clouds. Ghana-
vyapaya,
as,
m. the
disappearance
of the clouds;
autumn.
Ghana-vyuha,
as, m.,
N. of a Sutra work.
Ghana-iSabda, as,
m. the noise of clouds,
thun-
der.
Ghana-iyama, as, a, am, deep black,
dark
(as heavy clouds); (as),
m. an
epithet
of
Rama,
and also of Krishna ; N. of a
copyist
of the last
century,
with the
epithet Tripathin.
Ghana-sam-
vritti, is,
f.
profound secrecy. Ghana-satnaya, as,
m. the
rainy
season. Ghana-sdra, as,
m.
camphor
;
mercury,
or some
peculiar
form of it
(?)
;
water
;
a
kind of tree. Ghana-skandha, as, m.,
N. of a
plant; [cf. /tosamra.]
Ghana-svana, as,
m. low
thunder, the
muttering
of clouds
;
the
plant
Ama-
ranthus
Polygamus. Ghana-hasta-sankhya,
f.
(in
geom.)
the contents of an excavation ;
or of a solid
alike in
figure.
Ghandkara
("na-dk), as,
m.the
rainy
season.
Ghandgama (na-dy), as,
m. the
approach
of the
clouds,
the
rainy
season. Ghana-
ghana,
as, d, am,
fond of
slaughter, easily striking
down,
fond of
strife, mischievous,
cruel ;
even,
uni-
form,
without
spaces
or
interstices, compact ; (as),
m. an
epithet
of Indra
;
a vicious
elephant,
or one
in rut
;
a thick or
rainy
cloud
;
mutual collision or
contact ; (d),
f. Solanum Indicum ;
[cf. &<za-mac7.]
Ghandjndna (na-af), am,
n.
gross ignorance.
Ghandiljant (na-a/y),
f. an
epithet
of
Durga.
Ghandtyaya (na-aty), as,
m. the
disappearance
or
departure
of the
clouds,
the season
succeeding
the
rains,
autumn. Ghandnta
(na-anta), as,
m.
the end of the
rains,
autumn.
Ghanamaya (a-
dm), as,
m. the date
tree,
Phcenix
Sylvestris
;
[cf.
Jcharjiira.]
Ghandmala
(na-am), as,
m. a kind
of
pot-herb, Chenopodium
Album;
[cf. vdstuka.']
Ghandiiibit
(na-am),
n. rain. Ghandruna
(na-ar), as, d, am, deep
red. Ghandruddha
(na-dr), as, d, am, overspread
with clouds. Gha-
itdvaruddha
(na-av), as, a, am,
'
the abode
of
clouds," overspread
with clouds.
Gliandiraya
(na-a$*), as,
m.
ether,
the
atmosphere,
the heavens,
the firmament. Ghanottama
(na-ut),
am,
n. the
face
(the
best
part
of the
rjhana
or
body) ;
'
[cf.
ghana-vara.~\
Ghanoda
(na-iula),
as,
m. a
par-
ticular sea
having
thick or viscid water
;
[cf. ghana-
toya.l
Ghanodadhi
(na-iid), is,
m. the viscid
sea
(constituting
a kind of
hell)
;
a division of
hell(?).
Ghanoparudd/ta
(na-up), as, d, am, clouded,
overcast.
Ghanopa
la
(na-up),
as,
m. hail;
[cf.
ghana-kapha.~] Ghanati,ylM (na-ogha),
as,
m.
a
gathering
of clouds.
Ghani-kri,d. 8. P.
-Icaroti, -Jcart'im,
to
harden,
thicken, solidify, congeal. Ghant-krita, as, d, am,
hardened,
compacted,
made solid or firm
; congealed,
thickened, condensed.
Ghani-bhdva,, as,
m. the
becoming
hardened,
compact
or
thick, thickening.
-
Gharii-bhuta, as,
d, am,
become
thick, thickened, condensed, thick,
congealed, inspissated, compact.
Ghanlya,
nom. P.
ghaniyati, -yitum,
to
long
for
solid food.
iju
ghamb,
cl. I. A.
yhambate, &c.,
to
\ move, go.
CTT
ghar,
cl. 10. P.
ghdrayati, -yitum,
to
N. cover.
Ttf gharatta, as,
m. a
grindstone.
<4*4
gharghata, as,
m. a kind of
fish,
Pimelodus
Gagora
or
Tengara ; [cf. gargara, gar-
ijaraka, gargdta.]
T&nhl
gharghara, as, a,
am
(an
onomato-
poetic
word
implying
an indistinct
sound, especially
in'the
throat),
uttered with an indistinct
gurgling
or
purring
sound
;
(as),
m. an indistinct
murmur,
a
low
murmuring
or
gurgling
sound,
the
crackling
of fire,
rattling
of a
carriage, creaking,
&c. ;
laughter,
mirth; an
owl
;
a fire of straw or chaff; a
door, gate
;
a
sliding
or
folding
door or curtain
(?)
;
the
pass
of a moun-
tain
(?);
the N. of a
river,
the
Gogra
or
Ghogra;
(a),
f. a bell
hanging
on the neck of a horse ;
(a, i),
f. a bell used as an
ornament;
a
girdle
of small bells
or
tinkling
ornaments worn
by
women ;
a kind of
lute; (as, d, am),
m. f. n. one of the tones or notes
in music.
Gharghara-rava, as,
m. a
tinkling
sound,
the sound of small bells.
Ghargharaka,
as, m.,
N. of a
river,=jrftar-
ghara; (ikd),
f. bells used as an ornament;
a short
stick for
striking
several kinds of musical instruments
;
a kind of musical instrument
;
fried
grain
;
N. of a
river ;
an ornament of small bells.
Ghargharita, am,
n. the
grunting
of a
pig
&c.
HM4I
gtiarghurgha,
f. a sort of insect
found in
vioo&,
=
yama-lcita; [cf. ghurghura.]
13^3
gharb,
cl. I. P.
gharbati, -bitum,
to
N move,
to
go.
^W
gharma, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ghri
or
ghrin),
heat,
warmth
(of
the sun as well as of
fire),
sunshine ;
the hot
season,
internal heat ; sweat, perspiration ;
a
cauldron,
a
boiler, saucepan, &c., especially
the vessel
in which the
milk-offering
to the Asvins is boiled ;
a
cavity
in the earth
shaped
like a cauldron or
boiler,
an excavation
;
a crater
;
hot milk or
any
other hot
beverage
offered as an
oblation, especially
to the
ASvins
; N. of a son of Anu and father of Ghrita
;
gharma-tanu, du.,
N. of a SSman
;
[cf.
Gr.
ttpiai
;
Zend
garlma;
Goth,
varmja;
Germ,
warm.]
Gharma-tartikd,
f.
eruptions
caused
by
heat and
suppressed perspiration. Gharma-Mheda, as,
m.
cessation of the heat.
Gharma-tapta,
as, d, am,
perspiring. Gharma-diilhiti, is,
m.
'
having
warm
rays,'
the sun
;
[cf. fitdntSu,^] Gharma-diu/ha, as,
d, am,
or
gharma-duh, -dhuk, k, k,
Ved.
giving
warm milk or the substance used for the
offering.
Gharma-dyuti, is,
m.
'
having
warm
radiance,'
the sun.
Gharma-payas, as,
n.
perspiration;
warm
water.
Gharma-pdvan,
a, art, a,
Ved.
drinking
hot milk.
Gharma-mdsa, as,
m. a month of the
hot season.
Gharma-ras'mi, is,
m. the sun ; heat,
radiance;
[cf. gharma-dldhiti.] Gharma-vat,
an, ati, at, Ved.
possessed
of
heat,
an
epithet
of
Indtn.
Gharma-vifard'tkd,
f. cutaneous
eruptions
or
pimples
from heat and
suppressed perspiration
;
[cf.
g/iarma-i'ari!ikd.]
Gha
rma-sad, t, t, <,Ved.
sitting
near the fire or
living
in the heat
(of
the
sky),
an
epithet
of the manes.
Gharma-sti&li,p,p, p,Ve&.
assuaging
the
heat,
an
epithet
of the Maruts. Ghar-
ma-svaras, d$, as, as,
Ved.
breathing
out heat
;
(S5y.) sounding high
or shrill
(=dipta-dltvani).
Gharma-sveda, as, a, am,
Ved.
perspiring
with
heat,
or one whose sweat is milk;
(Say.) coming
with
splendor
or
showering
down water or
coming
to the oblation. Gharmdnfit
(ma-an3u),
us,
m.
the sun
; [cf. yharma-didhiti.~\
Gharmanta
(ma-
an), as,
m. the end of the hot
season,
the
beginning
of the
rainy
season.
Gharmdnta-kdmuki,
f. a
small white
bird,
a kind of' crane
;
[cf. valdkd.']
Gharmdmbu
(ma-am),
n.
sweat,
perspiration.
Gharmdmbhas
(ma-am),
as,
n.
perspiration.
Gharmdrta
(ma-dr),
as, d, am,
suffering
from heat. Gharmodaka
(ma-ud), am,
n. warm
water, perspiration.
Gharmin, i, ini, i,
Ved. one who has
prepared
the
Gharma
offering, engaged
in
preparing
the Gharma.
Gharmya, as, d, am,
Ved.
being
in the Gharma
or milk-vessel.
*nt
yharsha, gharshana,
&c. See under
rt.
ghrish, p. 309.
ICTTT
ghas (according
to Panini II.
4, 37,
\ a defective verb
only
used to
supply
certain
tenses of
ad,
such as the Aor. and Desid.
),
cl. 2. and
I. P.
ghasti
and
ghasati: Impf.
2nd
sing, aghas
or
aghat; indpl.aghasta: Pcrf.jaghasa,jaghaiiitha,
jaghdna
; Jrd pi. jakshus (Part.
Perf.
jakshivas,
fern,
jakshushi)
;
aghasat, ghatsyati, ghastum,
to
consume, devour,
eat : Desid.
jighaisati,
to wish to
consume or
devour,
wish to eat
; [cf.
rt.
jaksh
and
gras
;
cf. also Gr.
ya.ar{\p
; Lat.
<jnstu$.\
Ghasa, as,
m. the eater or devourer; N. of a
kind of
demon;
also ofa RJkshasa
;
[cf. mahd-ghasa
and
pra-ghasa.]
Ghasi, is, m.,
Ved.
food,
victuals ;
[cf. ghasi.]
Ghasmara, as, d, am, voracious, gluttonous
;
(an), m.,
N. of a deer
(or
a Brahman
changed
into
a
deer).
Ghasra, as, d, am, hurtful,
injurious, mischievous,
=
hinsra;
(as),
m. a
day [cf. ghransa]; (am),
n.
saffron.
Ghdsa, as,
m. food,
meadow or
pasture grass;
[cf. asva-ghdsa
and
puti-ghdsa."]
Ghdsa-kUta,
am,
n. a
hay-rick. Ghdsa-sthdna, am,
n.
pasture,
pasturage,
(ood.
Ghdse-ajra, as, a, am,
Ved. im-
pelling
to
consume,
i. e.
inviting
or
exciting appetite.
Ghasaka,
(at
the end of an
adj. comp.) food,
victuals.
Ghdsit is,
m. fire or its
deity (the all-consuming).
'm
ghata, as, d,
m. f. the
nape
or back
of the
neck,
the cervical
ligament
;
(as),
m. a
pitcher,
a
pot (
? for
ghata)
;
[cf. kara-ghdta.]
Ghdta-
karkarl,
f. a kind of lute.
Ghdtan,
f. a kind of lute ;
[cf. ghatarikd.~\
Ghdtika, as,
m. =
ghdntika; (d),
f. the
nape
or
back of the
neck;
also
incorrectly
used for
gha-
tikd, q.
v.
Mlilc-i
ghatala, as, d,
am
(a wrong
form
for
ghantdla), bell-shaped (?).
VIA!**
ghantika.
See under
ghantd.
TITrT
ghata, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
han), killing ;
(as),
m. a blow,
a
bruise, slaying, killing, murdering,
slaughter
; striking, wounding, hurting,
destruction ;
an arrow ;
the
product (of
a sum in
multiplication)
;
[cf. karma-glidta
and
grdma-ghdta.^
Ghdta-
kara, as, i, am, murderous,
destructive. Ghata-
Sandra, as,
m. the moon when in an
inauspicious
mansion. Ghdta-tithi, is,
f. an
inauspicious
lunar
day.
Ghdta-nakshatra, am,
n. an
inauspicious
Nakshatra. Gliata-vdra, as,
m. an
inauspicious day
of the week.
Ghdta-nthdna, am,
n. a
slaughter-
house,
a
place
of execution.
(,'iultaka, as, i, am, killing,
a
killer,
a murderer
;
destroying,
a
destroyer (used
at the end of
comp.
;
cf.
viifvdsa-ghdtaka).
Ghdtana or
ghatana,
as, d, am, killing,
a mur-
derer,
a killer; (as), m.,
N. of certain inhabitants of
hell ;
(i),
f. a kind of club ;
(am),
n.
striking, slaying,
killing, slaughter, immolating. Ghdtana-sthana,
am. n. a
place
of
slaughter,
a
slaughter-house.
Ghdtayat,
an, and, at,
striking, hurting, killing.
Ghdtamja, as, d, am,
to be killed, what
may
or
ought
to be killed
&c., deserving
death.
Ghati, is,
m.
striking, killing
in
general
; catching
308
B^ ghati-pakshin.
ghrita-padi.
or
killing
birds, fowling [ct.ni-ghdti,ghdti-pakshin,
ghdti-vihaga];
(is),
f.*bd-nct.-Ghdti-paksliin,
i,
m. or
ghdtt-i-ihaga,
as,
m. a hawk or falcon.
'
Ghdtin, 1, ini, i, killing,
murderous,
who or what
strikes or
kills,
a murderer ; destroying,
destructive,
felonious;
[cf.andhaka-g
hdtin,amitra-gh,ardha-
ka-gh,
kiimdra-gh", &c.]
Ghdtuka, as, i, am, killing,
tearing
asunder,
hurting,
hurtful,
mischievous ; cruel, savage,
violent,
ferocious.
Ghdtya,
as, d, am,
to be killed, proper
or fit to
be killed.
1HZ.ghara.
See under rt.
ghri.
TTTfrblf ghartika,
as,
m.
(fr. ghrita), pulse
ground
and fried with clarified butter,
a cake
pre-
pared
with Ghrita or clarified butter.
Ghdrteya,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a warrior-tribe;
(as),
m. the
prince
of this tribe.
irrf(
yhasa.
See under rt.
ghas.
fvjTCT
ghinn,
cl. I. A.
ghinnate, jighinne,
X ghinifitum,
to take, grasp
; [cf. ghwnn
and
ghrinn.]
TT
I-
ghu,
cl. i. A.
ghavate,
&c.,
to utter
O
a
peculiar
sound,
to sound.
,
m. a kind of sound.
,- i/
WCT
ghunsh,
cl. I. A.
ghvnshate,
&c.,
to
>j
A
jiffuse
lustre.
.,.Mt,
cl. 6. P.
ghutati, jughota, ghu-
,^ , f.v..,
to strike
again
or retaliate,
to
resist,
oppose;
to
protect, preserve; d.i.fi.gho(ate,jughute,
ghotiehyate,
aghutat
and
aghotishta, ghotitum,
to
come
back,
to return ;
to barter, exchange.
Ghuta, as,
m. or
ghuti,
is, f. or
ghuti,
f. the ancle.
Ghutika, as, d,
m. f. the ancle.
Ghunta, as,
m. or
ghuntaka,
as,
m. or
ghunhkd,
{. the ancle.
~ghud,
cl. 6. P.
ghudati,
&c.,
to
pre-
x vent, defend, protect.
, ghun (related
to
ghurn;
cf.
ghol),
N d. I. A.
ghonate, jughune, ghonitum,
&c.,
or cl. 6. P.
ghunatijughona,
&c.,
to move to and
fro, stagger,
shake.
Ghuna, as,
m. a
peculiar
kind of insect found
in timber ;
the
pangolin
or armadillo. Ghuna-
kitaka, as,
m.
=the
preceding.
Ghutia-vallabhd,
f.,
N. of a
plant; [cf. ati^vishd.]
Ghundkshara
(na-ak),
am,
n. an incision in wood or in the leaf
of a book caused
by
an insect or book-worm and
resembling
somewhat the form of a letter. Ghuna-
kshara-nydyena,
ind. in a fortuitous and
unexpected
manner, by
a
happy
chance.
Ghuni, is, is, i,
worm-eaten
(?).
Ghunda, as,
m. a
large
black bee.
IjftRefi
ghuntika,
am,
n.
cow-dung
found
in thickets.
ghunn,
cl. I. A.,
ghunnatejughunne,
^ghunnitum,
to
seize; [cf. ghinn
and
ghrinn.]
wr
1
ghur, cl.6.P.^AMro<t,&c.,tofrighten
Ox
with
cries,
to
cry
out
through
fear,
utter
cries of distress
;
to be
frightful
or terrible ;
to
sound
;
[cf. ghora.]
Ghurana, as,
m. sound.
3*-3*'^
ghuraghuraya,
nom. A.
-ghurd-
yate,
to utter
gurgling sounds,
to
wheeze,
snort or
grunt
like a
hog
;
[cf. yharghara
and the
next.]
^^ghurghura,
as,
m.
(an onomatopoetic
word),
a kind of
worm,
burrowing
in the skin,
guinea-worm,
Dracnnculus;
(i),
f. the mole-cricket
[cf. mrit-kird]
; (d),
f.
growling,
as of a
dog
or cat.
Ghurghuraka, as,
m. or
(ikd),
f. a
gurgling
or
murmuring
sound.
Ghurghuraya,
nom. A.
ghurghurdyate,
to whis-
tle, murmur,
hum, &c.
*1 rt
^
ci 1 43
ghulaghula-rava,
as,
m. a kind
of
pigeon.
T&ttghulaMa,
as,
m. Coix Barbata; [cf.
gavedhukd]
11
y
i.
ghush, c\.i.P.ghoshati,jughosha,
3 N
ghoshishyati, aghoshit
and
aghushat,
ghoshitum,
to sound,
make
any
sound or noise;
to
cry
or
proclaim
aloud,
call out,
announce
publicly,
declare ; to fill with cries ;
(according
to
some)
to kill :
Caus.
ghoshayati, -yitum, ajughushat,
to
proclaim
aloud,
call
to,
invite ;
to cause to
proclaim
aloud ;
to
praise:
Desid.
jughiishishati
or
jughoshishati:
Intens.
joghushyate, joghoshli.
Ghttsha, as, d, am, sounding.
Ghiishita, as,d,am, sounded, declared, proclaimed.
Ghushta, as, d, am, sounded, proclaimed.
Ghu-
shtdnna
(ta-anna), am,
n. food
given away by
proclamation.
Ghushtra, am,
a. a
cart,
a
carriage
;
(fr. ghush,
in the sense
'
to creak
?').
Ghushya, as, d, am, giving
out sounds ;
to be
proclaimed
aloud.
Ghosha, as,
m. indistinct noise,
tumult
;
the con-
fused cries of a
multitude, battle-cry,
cries of
victory,
cries of woe or distress, any cry
or sound ; an exclama-
tion,
the roar of animals ; the sound of a drum or
of a
conch-shell,
of the Soma stones,
of a
carriage,
&c. ;
the
whizzing
or whir of a
bow-string, crackling
of
fire, singing
in the ear
; roaring
of a
storm,
of
thunder,
of water, &c.;
the sound of the recital
of
prayers; rumour, report;
a
proclamation; (in
grammar)
the soft sound or low murmur heard in the
articulation of the soft or sonant consonants
g, gh,
j, jh, d, dh, d, dh, b, Ih, n. A, n, n, m, h, y, r, I, v,
the vowels,
and
AnusvSra,
which with the Yamas of
the first ten of the soft consonants make
up altogether
forty
sounds, (the
absence of this soft sound or murmur
being
called
a-gliosha, q.
v.,
and
applied
to
k, kh,
6, (h, t, th, t, th, p, ph,
the sibilants, Visarga,
the
Jihv3-moilya,
and the
Upadhmanlya,
which with
the Yamas of the first ten consonants make
up
twenty-six sounds) ;
a vowel ;
a station of herdsmen ;
a herdsman ;
a
gnat,
a
musquito
;
a
creeping plant
bearing
white or
yellow
flowers,
Luffa Fcetida or a
similar
plant [cf. ghoshaka]
; brass,
bell-metal,
tutenag,
&c. ;
N. of a man;
an
epithet
of S'iva;
a son of Lamba,
daughter
of
Daksha,
and wife of
Dharma ;
N. of an Arhat
;
N. of a
prince
of the
Kanva
dynasty (for ghosha-vasu)
;
a common N.
for a
KSyastha
or one of the writer-caste,
&c.
;
N.
of a
country;
astation of herdsmen in
general; (z),f.
a kind of
fennel,
Anethum Sowa,
another
plant
=
kar-
Jcata-Mngi;
N. of a
woman,
said to be a
daughter
of KakshTvat ;
[cf. dtma-ghosha, indra-gh,
uddair-
gh t jyd-gli, pad-gh, madhu-gh", mahd-gh.]
Ghosha-krit, t,
m. a
person making
a noise.
-
Ghosha-koti, is, f.,
N. of the
peak
of a mountain.
-
Ghoiha-biiddha, as, d, am,
Ved. made attentive
by
the sound. Ghosha-mati, is, m.,
N. of a man.
Ghosha-wat, an, all, at, sounding, making
a
noise ;
(in grammar)
sonant,
uttered with the soft arti-
culation,
see above ;
(van), m.,
N. of a man
; (vati),
f. a lute
(vind) ;
a
peculiar
kind of lute or N. of
a lute. Ghosha-varna, as,
m. a sonant letter.
-
Ghosha-vasu, us, m.,
N. of a
prince
of the
KSnva
dynasty.
Ghofhalca, as,
m. a
crier,
a
proclaimer (e. g.
in
pafaha-gh,
q.v.);
the
creeping plant
Luffa Foetida
or a similar
plant.
Ghoshal'dkriti
(ka-dk),
is,
m. a
plant
with white
blossoms,
similar to the Gho-
shaka,
and
perhaps
a
species
of
it, commonly
called
HStTghosha.
Ghoshana, as, d, am, sounding
;
(am, a),
n. f.
speaking
loud, making
a
great
noise
; crying, pro-
claiming
aloud.
Ghoshanjya,
as, d, am,
to be
proclaimed aloud,
to be
publicly
announced.
Ghoshayitnu,
us,
m. a
crier,
a
proclaimer,
a
herald ;
a BrShman
;
the Koil or Indian cuckoo
;
a
captive (?).
Ghushi, is, is, i,
Ved.
(according
to
Say.)
either
'
accompanied
with noise,'
or
'
to be
proclaimed
aloud
;'
but
ghoshi might
also be considered as the
3rd pers. sing,
of the Aor. Pass. fr. rt.
ghush.
Ghoshin, f, ini, i, sounding, noisy
;
(in grammar)
having
the soft sound or articulation, sonant, (opposed
to
a-ghoeha)
;
[cf. grdma-ghoshin.']
2.
ghush
=
ghrish, q.
v.
THnrf
ghusrina,
am,
n. saffron.
TJcR
ghuka,
as,
m. an owl.
-
Ghukari
(ka-
ari),is,
m. a crow
(enemy
ofthe owl). (Ihakdvdsa
(ka-dv),
as, m.,
N. of a tree
;
[cf. ddkhota.]
tr,
cl.
4.
A.
ghuryate, &c.,
to
kill,
^\ hurt,
or
injure
;
to become
old,
to
decay.
ghurn,
cl. 6. P. or i. A.
ghurnati
or
wx ^ ghurnate,8tc.,to
moveto and
fro,toshake,
to be
agitated,
to tremble,
roll
about,
cause to
whirl,
whirl,
turn round : Caus. P.
ghurnayati, -yitum,
to cause to move to and fro or shake.
Ghurna, as, d, am, shaking, moving
to and fro ;
(as),
m. a kind of
pot-herb,
Chironia Centauroides
;
turning
round, whirling, rolling,
&c. Ghurna-
vdyu, us,
m. a whirlwind.
Ghurnana, am, d,
n. f.
shaking, revolving,
whirl-
ing, turning
round.
Ghurnamdna, as, d, am, being agitated, shaking,
trembling, revolving, turning
round.
Ghurndyamdna, as, d,
am, whirling, revolving,
rolling, tossing.
Ghurni,
is,
f.
rolling, revolving, going
round or over.
Ghurnikd, (.,
N. of a woman.
Ghurnita, as, d, am, rolling, turning, tossing.
Ghurnyamdna, as, d, am, being agitated,
set in
motion,
made to
go
round.
CT
ghri,
cl. I.
3.
10. P.
gharati, jigharti,
I,
ghdrayati, jaghdra, gharishyati, aghar-
shit,ghartum,
&c.,
to
sprinkle, besprinkle, sprinkle
over ; to wet or moisten ;
to distil ;
cl.
3. P., 5.
P. A.
jighafti, ghrinoti,
-nute,
or
gharnoti, -nute,
to
shine ;
to bum ;
[cf. ghrin.]
Ghdra, as,
m.
sprinkling, besprinkling, wetting
;
(i),
f. a kind ofmetre
consisting
of four lines of four
syllables
each.
Ghrita, as, d, am, sprinkled
;
illumined ; (am),
n. clarified butter or butter which has been boiled
gently
and allowed to cool ;
it is then used for
culinary
and
religious purposes
and is
highly
esteemed
by
the
Hindus ;
it is now
commonly
called Ghee
(ghi
or
ghl)
; butter, fat,
fat as an emblem of
fertility,
especially
fluid
grease
;
cream ;
rain or rather fertil-
izing
rain,
considered as the fat which
drops
from
heaven,
water ; (a),
f. a kind of tree
[cf. ghrita-
mandd] ; (as), m.,
N. of a son of
Dharma, grand-
son ofAnu and father of Duduha.
Ghrita-karanja,
as,
m. a kind of
K.zm\J3,=ghrita-parnaka, tapa-
svln, pra-ktrya,
vi-rodana,
vishdri. Ghrita-ku-
mdri or
ghrita-kumdrikd,
f. the
plant
Aloe
Indica,
(this plant being supposed
to resemble a
virgin
in
delicacy
and
elegance.)
Ghrita-kumbha, on,
m. a
jar
of
ghee.
Ghrita-kefa, as, d, am,
Ved. one
whose locks are unctuous,
dropping
with butter.
Ghrita-kauiika, as, m.,
N. of a
religious
teacher.
Ghrita-dyuta, (.,
N. of a river ;
[cf. yltrita-s'dwt.]
Ghrita-didhiti, is,
m.
fire,
the
deity
of fire
(as
receiving
the clarified butter offered in
sacrifice);
another reading
has dhrita-didhiti. Ghrita-duh,
-dhuk, k, k,
Ved.
giving
butter or cream. Ghrita-
dhdrd, (.,
N. of a river.
Ghrita-nirnij, k, k, k,
Ved.
having
a
garment
of
fat,
covered with fat;
(SSy.)
shining
with butter mixed
(with
the
Soma).
Ghrita-
pa,
as, a, am, drinking
Ghrita, epithet
of a class of
Rishis.
Ghrita-padi, adj. f.,
Ved.
(according
to the
BrShmanas)
one whose
path
is Ghrita ; or, perhaps,
I one whose foot
(pad) drops
with GhriU,
an
epithet
HrTm5<*
ghrita-parnaka. ghoraka.
309
of
llZ.Ghrita-parnaJea, as,m.=yhrita-karanja;
[cf. ghrita-pHrndka.] Ghrita-pas'u, us,
m.
ghee
or clarified butter made into or
supposed
to resemble
an animal to be offered at a
sacrifice,
a sacrificial
victim
represented by ghee. Ghrita-pdvan, a, ari,
a,
Ved.
drinking
butter &c.
Ghri/a-pita, as, a,
am,=pita-ghrita,
one who has drunk butter &c.
Ghrita-pu, us, us, u,
Ved.
clarifying
butter &c.
Ghrtia-pura, as,
m. a sweetmeat
composed
of
flour, milk, cocoa-nut,
and
ghee,
&c. Ghrita-
purnaka,
as,
m, a sweetmeat
composed
of
flour,
milk, cocoa-nut,
and
ghee,
&c.
;
the tree
Pongamia
Glabra;
[cf. karanja;
cf. also
ghrita-parnaka.]
Ghrita-pr%6,
k, k, k,
Ved.
sprinkling
unctuous or
fertilizing
fluid
;
(Say.) accompanied
with
fertilizing
fluid.
Ghrita-prishtha,
as, a, am,
Ved. one whose
back or surface consists of Ghrita
; especially
an
epi-
thet of
Agni
or his horses ;
(Say.) having
a brilliant
form or
shining body; (as),
m., N. of a son of Pri-
ya-vrata by
Barhishmati,
and
sovereign
of Kraunc'a-
dvlpa,
also a N. of fire.
Ghrita-pradka,
as, a,
am,
Ved. one whose form is brilliant with Ghrita
;
an
epithet
of
Agni
and of Ushas.
Ghrita-praya,
as, as, (M,
Ved.
relishing Ghrita; (Say.) receiving
oblations of food mixed with Ghrita.
Ghrita-pra-
satta, a>, a, am, Ved.
propitiated
with
Ghrita;
epithet
of
Agni. Ghrita-prds'a, as,
m.
swallowing
ghee. Ghrita-prds'ana,
am,
n.
tasting
or swallow-
ing ghee. Ghrita-pri,
is, is, i,
Ved. satisfied with
butter,
an
epithet
of
Agni. Ghrita-prwh, t, t, t.Ved.
sprinkling
fat
&c., filling
with
Ghrita,
i. e.
spreading
welfare and
gifts. Ghrita-pluta, as, a, am,sprinkled
or smeared with
ghee.
Ghrita-bhrishta, as, a, am,
baked or stewed in
grease.
Ghrita-manda, as,
m. the scum of melted butter, the fattiest
part
of
grease
; (a),
f. a kind of medicinal
plant {the
scum
of its infusion
resembling ghee); [cf. kdkoli.~\
Ghrita-mandalika, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=hansa-
padi.
Ghritamandoda
(da-uda), as, m.,
N. of
a lake on the mountain Mandara.
Ghrita-yoni,
is,
is, i,
Ved. an
epithet
of
Agni, abiding
or
living
in
Ghrita &c. ;
producing fertilizing
rain or welfare and
happiness generally; (SSy.)
whose source is Ghrita.
Ghrita-raudhiya,
as, m.
pi.
the
Raudhiyas
who
are desirous of Ghrita. Ghrita-lekhani,
f. a ladle
for
ghee.
Ghrita-lolikrita, as, a, am,
mixed with
ghee, steeped
in it.
Ghrita-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
greasy, abounding
in fat
;
mixed or smeared with
butter ;
an
epithet, especially
of
Agni
and Soma ;
containing
the word Ghrita
(as
a
verse) ;
(vat),
ind.
like clarified butter.
Ghrita-vara, as,
m. a sweet-
meat, or flour &c. baked with
ghee
and
sugar.
i
Ghrita-vartani, is, is, t,Ved.
whose tracks are in
Ghrita or
sprinkle Ghrita,
an
epithet
of the chariot
of the AsVins.
Ghrita-varti, is,
f. a wick fed with
grease. Ghrita-mkrayin, i,
m. a vender of
ghee.
Ghrita-vriddha, as, a, am,
Ved.
delighted
with
Ghrita,
nourished with it;
an
epithet
of
Agni.
Ghrita-vrata, as, a, am, living only upon
Ghrita.
Ghrita-s'(!itf,t, t,t,Ved. sprinkling ghee.
Ghrita-
8"<!un-nidhana, am, n.,
N. of a Saman. Ghrita-
ffytit, t, t, t,
Ved.
distilling ghee. Ghritas'fyim-ni-
dhana, am, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Ghrita-s'ri, is,
is, i,
Ved. mixed with
Ghrita,
mixing ghee
; (Say.)
having
recourse to Ghrita.
-
Ghrita-sad, t, t, t,
Ved.
abiding
in Ghrita.
Ghrita-sthala, (.,
N. of
an
Apsaras; [cf.
rita-slhald and
kratu-sthald.]
Ghrita-snd, as, as, am,
Ved.
dropping
ht.Gkrita-
snu, us, us, u,
Ved. bathed in
Ghrita, sprinkling
it
;
epithet
of
Mitra-Varuna,
and of heaven and earth;
one whose surface consists of Gbrita.
Ghrita-sprid,
k, k, fc.who or what touches Ghrita. Ghriia-hrada,
as, a, am, Ved.
(a lake) consisting
of Ghrita.
Ghritdkta
(ta-ak),
at, a, am,
anointed with
clarified
butter,
smeared with Ghrita.
Ghritdi!i,
ts, m.,
N. of a
man, (derived
fr. the
following.)
Ghritdfi
(ta
-t- rt.
ac), adj.
f.
greasy, abounding
in Ghrita ; filled with
grease
;
sprinkling
Ghrita or
fertilizing fluid, shining
with
it, (often
with and
without
juhu,
f. or the sacrificial ladle with which
the Ghrita is taken
up, poured out, &c.)
; an
epithet
of SarasvatI Sec. ; (t),
f. the
night (considered
as moist
and
dewy)
;
a kind of
serpent (shining
like
grease)
;
N. of an
Apsaras,
loved
by Bharad-vSja,
or
Vyasa,
or
VisVa-mitra
;
wife of Pra-mati and mother of Ruru
;
(according
to other
authorities)
the wife of Raudrasva
or Kusa-nSbha.
Ghritdt'l-garliha-sambhava,
f.
large
cardamoms. Ghritdnna
(ta-an), as, d, am,
Ved.
eating grease. Ghritdbhyakta (ta-abh), as,
a, am,
smeared with
ghee.
Ghritdrdis
(ta-ar),
is,
m.
flaring
or
blazing
fire. Ghritdvani
("ta-
av), is,
f. the
spot
on the sacrificial
post
which
is smeared with Ghrita.
Ghritd-vridh, t, t, t,Ved.
delighted
with butter ; (Say.) increasing
the Ghrita.
Ghritdsuti
(ta-ds), is, is, i,
Ved.
receiving
the
Ghrita
oblation,
one whose food is Ghrita ;
epithet
of
Mitra-Varuna,
Vishnu,
Indra -Vishnu. Ghritdha-
vana
("ta-ah ),
as, d, am,
Ved. one to whom the
Ghrita oblation
belongs
;
epithet
of
Agni.
Ghritd-
huta
(ta-dh),
as, d, am,
Ved. one to whom
Ghrita is offered. Ghritdhuti
(ta-dh), is,
(.
the Ghrita oblation. Ghritdhva
(ta-dh), as,
m.
and
ghritdhvaya (ta-dh
a
), as,
m. the resin of
the tree Pinus
Longifolia, turpentine.
Ghritoda
(ta-uda), as, d, am,
having
Ghrita as
water;
(as],
m. the sea of Ghrita
surrounding Kus*a-dvTpa.
Ghritodanka
(ta-ud), as,
m. a leather vessel
for
holding ghee.
Ghritaudana
(ta-od), am,
a. rice
sprinkled
with Ghrita.
Ghritin, i, ini, i, containing
Ghrita.
Ghriteyu,
us, m,,
N. of a son of Raudrava
[cf.
ghritdd]
;
according
to other authorities
kriteyit
or
krikaneyu.
Ghriteli,
f. a cock-roach ;
[cf. tailapdyika.]
Ghritya, as, d, am,
Ved.
consisting
of Ghrita.
Y^
i .
ghrin,
ind. an
onomatopoetic
sound.
Ghrin-karikra, as, d, am, bleating, making
the
cry
of a
goat.
y
^||
2.
ghrin (allied
to rt.
ghri),
cl. 8. P.
fc N A.
ghanwti, -nute,
or
ghrinoti, -nute,
to
shine,
burn.
Ghrina, as,
m.
heat, ardour,
sunshine ;
(o),
f. a
warm
feeling
towards
others, compassion, tenderness,
pity
;
reproach, blame, censure, aversion, contempt ;
[cf. nir-glirina
and
hriniydJ]
Ghrindrfis
(na-
<zr), ts,
m. fire.
Ghrindlu, ua, us, u, compassionate, pitiful.
Ghrini, is,
m.
heat, ardour, sunshine; a
ray
of
the sun or
moon,
the sun
;
a
wave,
water
; (is, is, i),
displeasing, disagreeable. Ghrini-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
burning, shining
;
(an),
m. a kind of animal.
Ghrinita,as,d,am,pitied; reproached, abused.hated.
Ghrlnin, i, ini, i, merciful, tender-hearted,
com-
passionate; censorious,
abusive.
Ghrini-tva, am,
n.
mercifulness, compassion, pity.
^<uiliH
ghrinavasa, as,
m.
(probably
for
ghana-vdsa),
a kind of
pumpkin-gourd
;
[cf.
kunlir
mdnda."]
UHI ghrinn,
cl. i. A.
ghrinnate,
to
seize;
t, \
[cf. ghinn
and
ghunn."]
{rtni*^
ghritsatamas, as, m.,
N. of a
man
(for grltio-tama i).
wi<; ghritsamada,
a
wrong
form for
gritsa-mada.
'UW i.
ghrish
=
hrish,
to be
joyful.
Ghrishu, us, us, u,
Ved.
lively, agile, mirthful,
sportive.
I.
gJirisKvl, is, is, t,
Ved.
lively, gay, merry, spor-
tive ;
(Say.) crushing, (as
if fr. 3 .
ghrish.)
Ghrishvi-
rddhas, as, as, as,
Ved. frolicsome with
joy ;
(Say.)
whose
gifts
touch each other or come
closely together,
(as
if fr. 2.
ghrish); epithet
of the Maruts.
"CTW
2 -
ghrish,
cl. I . P.
gharshatijaghar-
t, \ slia, gharsltishyati, gharaliitum,
to
rub,
grind, brush, polish,
furbish ; crush, pound
; Caus, P.
yharshayati, -yitttm,
to
rub, grind.
Gharsha,as,
m.
rubbing, grinding,
friction,
brushing.
Gharshaka,as,d,am, rubbing; (as),
m. a
polisher.
Gharshana, as, d, am, rubbing, rubbing
so as
to make sore
;
(am),
n. the act of
grinding
or rub-
bing, pounding, brushing,
friction
;
(i),
f. turmeric.
Gharshandla
("na-dla
=
dlaya),as,
m. a wooden
roller or
pestle
for
grinding.
Gharshaniya, as, d, am,
to be rubbed or cleaned.
Gharshita, as, d, am, rubbed, ground,
brushed.
Gharshin, i, iiii, i, grinding, rubbing.
Ghrishta, as, a, am, rubbed,
ground, pounded ;
frayed, grazed,
rubbed so as to be sore.
Ghrishti.is, m.ahogfcf.^rtsA/iand 2.ghriahvf];
(is),
f.
grinding, pounding
; emulation,
contest
; N.
of a
plant,
=
vdrdhi, Lycopodium
Imbricatum
;
N. of
another
plant,
Clitorea Ternatea;
[cf. vishnurkrdntd.]
2.
ghrishvi, is,
m. a
hog.
ufHrtl
ghrishthila,
f.,
N. of a
plant
re-
lated to the
plant
Hemionitis Cordifolia
;
[cf. priini-
parni.]
M^rrtfti
ghenfulikd
or
ghenMi,
f.,
N. of
an esculent
root,
Arum Oxicense, =TcrauA6adana.
TSnif ghongha, as,
ra. intermediate
space.
tft
ghola, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
ghu(),
a horse.
Ghotaka, as,
m. a horse ;
(ikd),
f. a mare
;
the
plant
Cucumis Utilissimus
(karkati) ;
[cf. turattgi.]
Ghotaka-mukha, as, m.,
N. of the author of the
Kanya-samprayuktakadhikarana.
Vt i 1 fl TpJ
^ghoda(olin,
!,m.,
N. ofaman.
ghonasa,
as,
m. =
go-nasa,
akind of
serpent ;
(other
authorities have
ghonasa.)
*4\<H
ghona,
f.
(corrupted
fr.
gkrana?),
the nose ; the nose or nostrils of a horse.
Ghonin, i,
m. a
hog (as having
a
large snout).
*!\<jei
ghoTita,
f. the
jujube, Zizyphus
Jujuba,
=
vadara, vadari;
the betel-nut
tree,
see
guvdka;
a timber tree, Schrebera Swietenoides.
Ghoytd-phala,
as,
m. a kind of
plant.
tflHH
ghonasa, as,
m. a
large
kind of
snake;
[cf. ghonasa.]
Tffa
ghora, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr. rt. han
with substitution of
ghur
for
han), venerable, awful,
sublime
(in
these senses
Ved) ; terrific, frightful,
terri-
ble, horrible, dreadful, awful, violent,
vehement ;
(as),
m. the
terrible,
an
epithet
of S'iva
;
N. of an
An-gi-
rasa,
a son of
An-giras
;
N. of Kutsa
;
(d),
f. the
night
;
a kind of
creeper,
=
deva-ddli ;
(soil, gati),
N. of
one of the seven stations of the
planet Mercury;
(am),n.
venerableness; awfulness, horror;
a horrible
action, magic
formulas and charms ; poison
;
saffron
;
[cf.
dhira and
gaura.] Ghora-ghushya,
am,
n.
brass ;
(a
various
reading
for
ghora-pushpa)
;
[cf.
ghosha.]
Ghora-dakshas, as, as,
as, Ved. of
frightful appearance, having
terrific
eyes.
Ghora-
tara, as, a, am,
more
terrible, very
awful. Ghora-
td,
f. or
ghora-tva, am,
n. horribleness, horror.
Ghwa-dars'ana, as, d, am,
of horrible or
fright-
ful
appearance,
terrific;
(as),
m. an owl. Ghora-
pushpa,
am,
n.
brass,
bell-metal ;
[cf. ghora-
ghushya."]
Ghora-rdsana, as,
m. a
jackal ;
(a
wrong reading
for
ghora^vdfana.) Ghora-rdsin,
I,
m. a
jackal (?
for
ghora-vds'in). Ghora-rupa,
as, i, am, frightful,
hideous;
(am),
n. a hideous
appearance. Ghora-rupin, t, ini, i,
frightful,
hor-
rible,
hideous.
Ghora-rarpas, as, as, as,
Ved. of
frightful
or hideous
appearance
or
shape ;
an
epithet
of the Maruts.
Ghora-vdsana, as, m. or
ghora-
vaiin, i,
m. a
jackal
;
[cf. ijhora-rdsana."]
Ghora-
saitk&ta, as, d, am, dreadful,
terrible. Ghora-
mara, as, d, am,
of dreadful sound. Ghordkriti
(ra-dk
3
),
is, is, i, frightful,
hideous,
of terrible
aspect
or form.
Ghoraka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
4
K
310
ghaura.
takra.
Ghaura, am,
n.
horror,
horribleness
;
(as),
m. a
patronymic
from Ghora.
ghol (substituted
in Prakrit for
_
kun
=
ghurn),
d. 10. P.
gholayati,
-yitum,
to
mix,
to stir
together
into a semi-fluid
substance ;
Bengali ghold'ite.
Ghola, am, n. buttermilk ;
(i),
f. a kind of
plant
or
vegetable; [cf. aranya-gholi, kshudra-gh,
Gholi, ts,
and
gholikd,
(. =
gholi.
[ghosha.
See under
rt.i.ghush, p. 308.
'
ghoshataki,
f.,
N. of a
plant,=
ilteta-ghoshd; [cf. haiti-ghoshdtaki
and
koddtaki.]
^tr;
ghaura.
See above.
U
ghna, as, i,
am
(ft.
rt.
han,
and used at
the end of
compounds
to
express) killing, striking,
a
killer, destructive, destroying, removing
; see artha-
ghna, jvara-ghna, iatru-ghna, go-ghna,
danda-
ghna; (also
to
express) multiplied by ;
see dvi-
datur-ghna.
In a few
compounds
the fern,
may
end in d
[cf. kula-ghna]
\
(am),
n.
killing,
de-
struction.
Ghnat, an, all, at
(pres. part.), striking, beating,
hurting, killing.
Ghm
=
ghna,
m.,
in
ahi-ghni
and
foa-ghni.
Ghnya,
used in a few
compounds,
see
a-ghnya
and
ati-ghnya.
ifc^ghrans,
n, m.,Ved.
the heat of the sun.
Ghransa, as, m.,
Ved. the heat of the
sun,
sun-
shine,
brightness.
^TT
ghrd,
cl. i.
P., ep.
also cl. i. A. and
a. P.
jighrati,
-te,
ghrdti, jaghrau, ghrd-
syati, aghrdt
and
aghrdsit, ghratum,
to
smell,
perceive odour,
be
eager
for
;
to smell
at,
snuffle at
;
to kiss : Caus. P.
ghrdpayati, ajighrapat
and
ajighripat,
to cause to smell at : Desid.
jighrdtati:
Intens.
jeghriyate, jdghreti
and
jdghrdti
;
du.
jdghritas
; [cf.
Lat.
fra-grare
;
Hib.
gros,
'
a
snout
(?);'
Germ, riechen;
Old Germ, riu.hu
;
Lith.
lewepju, kwapas;
Gr.
Spco^a; j>ls, /Siy-ds.]
Ghrati, l,
f. tie
nose(?).
Ghrdna, as, d, am,
smelled ; (as
or
am),
m. n.
smell ;
smelling
;
(am),
n. odour ;
(as,
d, am),
m. f.n.
the nose ;
(as), m.,
N. ofa man. Gkrana-dakahus,
us, us, us,
using
the nose for
eyes,
blind. Ghrdna-
ja, as, d, am,
caused or effected
by
the nose.
Ghrdna-tarpana, as, d, am,
pleasant
to the
nose, fragrant; (am),
n.
fragrance,
odour;
a fra-
grance,
a
perfume. Ghrdna-tluhkha-dd, f.,
N. of
a
plant
which causes
sneezing (giving pain
to the
nose). Ghrdna-pdka, as,
m. a disease of the nose,
=
ndsd-pdka, q.
v.
Ghrdna-travas, as, m.,
N. of
one of the attendants of Skanda
(' using
the nose
for ears
'
[cf. ghrdna-dakshuti]
or
'
renowned for
his
nose'). Ghrdnendriya (na-in), am,
n. the
organ
or sense of smell.
Ghrdta, as, d, am, smelled,
smelled at.
Ghrdtavya, as, d, am,
to be smelled or smelled
at ;
(am),
n. odour.
Ghrdti, is,
f. smell
; smelling, snuffling
at
;
the
nose.
Ghrdtri, id, in, M,
one who smells.
Ghrdtvd,
ind.
having
smelled.
Ghreya, as, d, am,
to be
smelled,
what
may
be
smelled or snuffled at
; (am),
n.
odour,
smell.
T i.
na,
the fifth
consonant of the San-
skrit
alphabet,
and the nasal of the first class. No
real word in use
begins
with this letter
;
it is
usually
found as the first member of a
compound
consonant
preceded
by
a vowel
; the sound of n
corresponds
to
that of
ng
in
song. N-a-kdra, as,
m. the letter o
sound na.
2. na, as,
m. an
object
of sense
; desire,
wish for
any
sensual
object ;
an
epithet
of Siva ;
Bhairava.)
f,
cl. i. A.
navate, nunurje,
to sound:
Desid. liu
^ i .
fa,
the twentieth letterof the
alphabet,
md first of the second or
palatal
class of
consonants,
laving
the
simple
sound of eh in church. Ca-kdra,
as,
m. the letter or sound (a,
2.
6a,
ind.
(a particle
and
conjunction
usually
translateable
by) and, both, also,
moreover,
as well as. This
conjunction,
like the Lat.
que
and
r.
Tf,
is
usually placed
as an enclitic after the word
which it connects with what
precedes,
and when used
with the
personal pronouns
these must
appear
in
their fuller accented forms
(e. g.
tava da mama da,
>oth of thee and of me,
not te (a me
fa).
It con-
nects whole sentences as well as
parts
of sentences,
and seems to have been
originally placed
after both
the words or clauses which it
joins together,
for in
the
Rig-veda
the double (a occurs much more fre-
quently
than the
single (e. g.
aham (a tvam da,
1 and
thou).
The double da
may
also be used
somewhat
redundantly
in classical Sanskrit
(e. g.
kva
harinakdndm
jivitam
ddtilolam kva da
vajra-
sdrdk iards
te,
where is both the frail existence of
fawns and where are
thy
adamantine arrows
?).
In the
later
literature,
however,
the first da is more
usually
omitted
(e. g.
aham tvam
da),
and when more than
two
things
are enumerated
only
one da is often found
(e. g. tejasd yatiasd lakshmyd sthityd
da
parayd,
in
glory,
in
fame,
in
beauty,
and in
high condition).
Elsewhere,
when more than two
things
are enume-
rated,
da is
placed
after some and omitted after others
(e. g.
rina-ddtd da
vaidyadda drotriyo
nad-l,
both
the
payer
of a debt and a
physician [and]
a Brahman
[and]
a
river).
In the Veda and even in classical
Sanskrit,
when the double da would
generally
be
used,
the second
may occasionally
be omitted
(e. g,
Indraida Somah,
both Indra
[and]
Soma; dur-
lihedyaMa diu-sandheyah,
both difficult to be
divided
[and] quickly
to be
united). Rarely
da
may
imply
a reference to certain other words which are
not
expressed (e. g.
kamandalau da
karakah,
the
word karaka has the
meaning
'
pitcher"
and other
meanings).
Ca
may
be used for vd and is then translateable
by
'
either,'
'
or"
(e. g.
iha ddmutra vd,
either here or
hereafter ; strl va
pumdn
vd
yadddnyat sattvam,
either a woman or a man or
any
other
being)
;
and
when a
negative particle
is
joined
with da the
two
may
then be translated
by
'
neither,'
'
nor.'
Occasionally
one da or one na
may
be omitted
(e. g.
na da
paribhoktum
naiva iaknomi hdtum,
I am
able neither to
enjoy
nor to abandon ; na
purvdhne
na da
pardhne,
neither in the forenoon nor in the
afternoon).
Ca is often
joined
to the adverbs
eva, api,
tathd
lathaiva,
&c.,
either with or without a
negative
particle (e. g.
vairinam
nopaseveta mhdyarn
daiva vairinah,
one
ought
not to serve either an
enemy
or the
ally
of an
enemy).
See
eva, api,
&c.
Ca sometimes
=
eva, even, indeed,
certainly, just
&c.
(e. g.
su-dintitam daiishadham na ndma-
mdtrena
karoty a-rogam,
even a well-devised
remedy
does not cure a disease
by
its mere name
ydvanta
eva te tdvdn/!da sa,
as
great
as
they [were
just
so
great
was
he).
Ca
may occasionally
be
disjunctive
and be trans
lated
by
'
but,'
'
on the
contrary,'
'
on the othe
hand,'
'
yet,'
'
nevertheless'
(e.g.
varam
ddyau
na
ddntimaJi,
better the two first but not the last
ddntam idam
dirama-pndam sphurati
da bdhuh
this
hermitage
is
tranquil yet my
arm
throbs).
Ca da
may
be used to
express
immediat
onnection between two acts or their simultaneous
xxurrence
(e. g.
mama da muktam tamasd
nano
manasijena
dhamishi iaratda
nii'eiittih,
o sooner is
my
mind freed from darkness than a
laft is fixed on his bow
by
the heart-born
god).
Ca
rarely
=
det,
if
(e. g. jtvitum deddhaee,
if thou
wishes! to
live).
Ca
may
be used as an
expletive (e. g. anyaiila
ratubhiilda,
and with other
sacrifices).
The native
ictionaries
assign
to da the
following significations
>r forces :
conjunction (anv~ddaya),
collective com-
ination
(sam-dhdra),
mutual connection
(ilare-
ara),
and
aggregation (sam-uddaya).
For the
meaning
of da after an
interrogative
see i.
ka,
i. kathd, Sec.
; [cf.
Gr. re
;
Lat.
que, pe (in nempe,
Sec.);
Goth, uh;
Zend
ca;
Old Pen.
da.]
3. 6a, as, d, am, seedless; bad, vile,
mischievous; (as),
m. a thief
;
a
tortoise;
the
moon;
an
epithet
of Siva.
=3:
6ak,
cl. i. P. A.
cakali, -te, fadaka,
N, deke,
adaklt and
addktt, dakitum,
to be
satiated,
to be
contented,
to be satisfied ;
to
repel,
resist
;
to shine
[cf.
kan and a.
kairi]
: Caus. daka-
jati
and
ddkayati (?).
Cakita, as,
d, am, shaking, trembling
; fearful,
timid
; startled, frightened,
afraid of. Cakita-daki-
'am,
ind. with
great
alarm
;
(am),
n.
trembling,
timidity,
alarm; sa-dakitam, tremblingly; (d),
f.,
N.
of a metre
consisting
of four lines of sixteen
syllables
h.
Cakita-hridaya,
as, d, am,
faint-hearted.
dchlH
* (?a* s
[f-
rt-
*"*']'
d- 2> P-
J\
cakasti, 3rd pi. dakdsati, Impf.
and
sing,
adakds or
adakat, Jrd sing,
adakdt, Impv.
and
sing,
dakddhi or
dakdddhi,
Perf. dakdsdn-
dakdra,
1st Put.
dakdsitd, Aor.adakdslt,
to
shine,
to be
bright:
Caus.
daJcdsayati, -yitum,
Aor.
adldakdsat or
adadakdmt,
to cause to
shine,
make
bright,
illuminate: Desid. didakdsishati.
2. dakds, as, as, as, shining,
brilliant.
Cakdsayat,
an, antt, at, illuminating, beautifying.
Cakdsita,as,a,am,
illuminated,
shining, splendid,
beautiful.
^=(uT
cakora, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
tale,
to be
satisfied,
i.e. with
moon-beams),
the bartavelle
or Greek
partridge,
Perdix Rufa or Tetrao
Rufus,
(this
bird is fabled to subsist
upon moon-beams,
hence
'
an
eye drinking
the nectar of a moon-like
face
'
is
poetically
called dakshud-dakora ;
the
eyes
of the Cakora are said to turn red when it looks
on
poisoned
food, see Schol. to Manu VII. a 1
7)
; N.
of a
people
; also of a
prince
; and of a mountain.
Cakora-drii, k, k, k, having eyes
like those of a
partridge.
Cakoraka, as,
m. the Greek
partridge
;
[cf.
the
preceding.]
=3; cakk,
cl. 10. P.
datkayati, -yitum,
\,
to suffer
;
to
give
or inflict
pain.
^8i i-iikka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
"^Skc* fakkala, as, a, am, round,
circular.
t(iH (aknasa, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
knas),
crooked-
ness, dishonesty.
^'tH
6akra, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. kram or rt. i. kri ?
reduplicated) ,
the wheel of a
carriage,
the wheel of the
Sun's
chariot,
or
(metaphorically)
the wheel of Time
(in
these senses sometimes a,
m. in
Ved.);
a
potter's
wheel
;
a discus or
sharp
circular missile
weapon (espe-
cially applied
to the favourite
weapon
of
Vishnu) ; an
oil-mill ;
a circle ; any
circle or
ring (e. g. kaldpa-
dakra,
the circle of a
peacock's tail) ;
a form of
military array (in
a
circle) ;
circular
flight (of
a bird
&c.);
a circle or
depression
of the
body
for
mystical,
astrological,
or chiromantic
purposes, (six
of these
are enumerated one above the other,
viz. I. muld-
dhdra,
the
parts
about the
pubis;
a.
svddhishthdna,
the umbilical
region
; 3. mani-puram,
the
pit
of
the stomach or
epigastrium
;
4. anahaUnn,
the root
(akra-karaka.
cakriya.
311
of the nose ; 5. vi-iuddham,
the hollow between
the frontal sinuses;
6.
djiidkkyam,
the fontenelle or
union of the coronal and
sagittal
sutures : various facul-
ties and divinities are
supposed
to be
present
in these
hollows) ;
a
general
N. for a
diagram
of various circular
forms used for
astrological
or astronomical
purposes,
a
sphere
or astronomical circle in
general (e.g.
raii-
dakram,
the
zodiac)
;
a
cycle,
a
cycle
of
years,
the
cycle
of the seasons ; the horizon ;
a
particular
constellation
in the form of a
hexagon
;
a
troop,
a multitude
(in
this sense m. and
n.);
an
army,
a
host;
a
province,
number of
villages, region,
district,
circuit ;
range,
de-
partment
in
general
; section of a book ; the wheel
of a monarch's chariot
rolling
over his
dominions,
sovereignty
;
a realm
;
a
whirlpool
; the
winding
of
a river
;
the convolutions or
spiral
marks of the
Sala-grama
or
ammonite,
a kind of
petrified
shell
;
the flower of the
plant Tagara
; N. of a
particular
plant
or
drug;
a crooked or fraudulent device
[cf.
(akrika] ;
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of
fourteen
syllables each,
=
e"aiTa-pa
to;
the
ruddy goose
or
Brahmany duck,
Anas Casarca
(in
this sense
m.) ;
N. of a
people (m. pi.)
; N. of a man
(m.)
;
of a
NSga (m.)
; N. of one of the attendants of Skanda
(m.)
;
N. of a mountain
(m.); (I), {,,
Ved. a wheel ;
(a), f.,
N. of two
plants,
=
karkata-s"riitgt
and
ndgara-mustd.
At the end of an
adj. comp.
the f.
will end in a
; [cf. a-dakra, uddd-d^,
eka-d \ kdla-
, ku-d\ danda-(, dfiarma-d, sa-d, &c.; cf.
also Gr.
K<iir\os.]
Cakra-kdraka, am,
n. a kind
of
perfume, apparently
a dried
shell-fish,
see nakhi.
Cakra-kulyd,
f., N. of a
plant [cf. ditra-parm]
said to be a
species
of
fern, commonly Cakuliya
(Hemionites Cordifolia). Cakra-gaja, as, m.,
N.
of a
plant,
=
dakra-marda.
Cakra-gandit, us,
m.
a round
pillow. Cakra-gati, is,
f.
rotation,
revolu-
tion.
Cakra-guddha, as,
m. the tree
Jonesia
Asoca ;
[cf. atfoio.] Cakra-goptri,
td,
m. the
protector
of
a wheel
; (tdrau),
m. du. two men whose business
is to
preserve
the wheels of a
carriage
from
damage
;
[cf. dakra-raksha.] Cakra-grahana, am, i, n.
f.
(?)
'
an
army-holder,'
a
rampart,
an intrenchment.
Cakra-dara, as, a, am,
going
in a
circle, epithet
of a class of
superhuman beings
; a
juggler,
=
dakrd-
ta
(?)- Calira-ddrin, i, ini, i,
going
in a
circle,
walking
from one
place
to another. C'akra-diidd-
mani, is,
m. a round
jewel
in a coronet or diadem
;
a honorific title of
Vopa-deva;
N. of a man. C'akra-
jivaka, as,
m. or
dakra-jivin, i,
m. a
potter (who
lives
by
his
wheel).
Cakra-taldmra
(
r
tala-dm),
as,
m. a kind of
mango
tree.
Cakra-tlrtha, am,
n., N. of a Tlrtha.
Cakra-taila, am,
n. oil
pre-
pared
from the
plant
C'akra
{dakra-marda
?
).
Cakra-danshtra, as,
m. a
hog (having
curved
tusks). Cakra-datta, as, m.,
N. of an author.
Cakra-dantl,
f.,
N. of a
plant ;
[cf. danti.']
Cakradand-mja, as, m.,
N. of a
plant, =jaya-
pala
and
dantl-mja. Cakra-dipikd, f.,
N. of a
literary
work.
Cakra-dris', k, m., N. of an Asura.
Calcra-deva, an, m.,
N. of a warrior. Cakra-
dvdra, as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
-
Caltra-dhanus,
us, m.,
N. of a Rishi.
C'akra-dhara, as, d, am,
bearing
a
wheel,
having
a
wheel,
a
wheel-bearer;
carrying
a discus
;
driving
in a
carriage
;
(as),
m. a
N. of Vishnu or Krishna
(as holding
a discus in one
hand) ; a
sovereign, ruler,
the
governor
of a
province,
the owner of
many villages;
a
village
tumbler or
juggler ;
a snake ; N. of a man.
Cakra-dliarman,
a, m.,
N. of a
prince
of the
Vidya-dharas.
C'akra-
dhdra=dakra-dhara above.
Cakra-dhdrd,
f.
the
periphery
of a wheel.
Cakra-nakha, as,
m. a
kind of
perfume, =vydghra-nakha.
Cakra-nadl
or
dakra-nadi, f.,
N. of a met.
Cakra-nabhl,
is,
f. the nave of a wheel.
("akra-naman, d,
m. a
pyritic
ore of
iron,
see mdlcshika.
Cakra-ndyaka,
as,
m. the leader of a
troop ;
a kind of
perfume,
=
dakra^naktia.
Cakra^nardyanl-samhitd, f.,
N.
of a
literary
work. _
Cokra-nemi, is, (.,
N. of one
of the Matris
attending
on Skanda.
("akra-yad-
mdta, as, m,
N. of the
plant
Cassia
Tora,
=6akra-
marda.
C'akra-parivyddha, as, m. the
plant
Cathartocarpus
Fistula
;
[cf. dragbadha."]
"
Cakra-
parnt,
f. a
plant, commonly Cakuliya,
Hemionites
Cordifolia ;
[cf. dakra-kulyd.'] Cakra-pdni, is,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu or Krishna
(holding
a discus
in one
hand);
N. of an author
;
(sometimes
dakra-
pdnin.) C'akrapdni-datta, as, m.,
N. of an author
of a lexicon
;
[cf. dandrodaya.] Cakra-pdta,
as,
m. a kind of
metre,
=
dakra.
Cakra-pdda,
or
dakra-pddaka,
as,
m. a
carriage (having
wheels for
feet) ;
an
elephant (having
circular
feet).
Cakra-
pdla,
as, m. the
superintendent
of a
province
; one
who carries a discus ;
a circle ; the horizon. C'akra-
pura, am, n.,
N. of a town built
by
Cakra-mardikS.
C'akra-pushkarinl,
{.,
N. of a sacred tank at
KSsi or Benares;
[cf.
dakra-tirtha and mani-
karnikd.] Cokra-pJiala, am,
n. a missile
weapon,
a kind of discus.
Oakra-bdndhava, as,
m. the
sun
('
friend of the
ruddy goose,'
these birds
being
supposed
to
couple only
in the
day-time).
~C'akra-
bdla and
dakra-vdla, as, am,
m. n. a
ring,
circle
[cf.
bdli and
vdlaka] ;
the horizon
(usually n.) ;
a
mass,
a
multitude,
a
number, assemblage ; (as),
m.
a
mythical range
of mountains
supposed
to encircle
the orb of the earth like a wall and to be the limit
of
light
and darkness
(perhaps
a bank of clouds
shaped
like mountains on the
horizon) ;
[cf.
dakra-
vdta and
dakra-vdda.] Cakra-bdladhi, is,
m. a
dog,
'
having
a curved tail.'
Caltra-bhanu, us, m.,
N. of a Brahman.
Cdkra-bhrit, t,
m. 'discus-
bearer,'
an
epithet
of Vishnu.
Cakra-bhedini,
f.
night ('dividing
the
ruddy geese,'
the male and
female of these birds
being
condemned to be
sepa-
rated at
night); [cf. dakra-bdndhava^]
Cakra-
bhrami, is,
m. f.
(?)
a
grindstone. C'akra-bhrdnti,
is,
f. the
whirling
round of the wheels
(of
a
chariot).
Cakra-matha, as, m.,
N. of a
college
built in a
circular form
by
Cakra-varman.
fakra-mandaltn,
I,
m. a
large snake,
the Boa
Constrictor,
(the body
of the snake or its
spots being compared
to a
wheel.) Cakra-manda, as, m.,
N. of a
Naga.
"Cakra-marda, as,
m. the
plant
Cassia Tora.
Cakra^mardaka, as,
m. Cassia Tora;
(ikd),
f.,
N. of the wife of
LalitSditya. C'akram-dsaja,
as, a, am,
Ved.
stopping
the wheels
(of
the
chariot).
Cakra-mukha, as, m.
'
having
a curved
mouth,'
a
hog. C'akra-mushala, as, d, am, (a battle) car-
ried on with the discus and club.
Cakra-melaka,
as or
aw(?),
m. or
n.,
N. of a
place
in KaSmlra.
Cakra-mauli, is, m.,
N.ofa Rakshasa. Oakra-
ydna, am,
n.
any wheel-carriage. Cakra-yoga,
as,
m.
applying
a
splint
or similar instrument
by
means of
pulleys
in case of dislocation of the
thigh.
Cakra-raksha, as,
rn.
=
dakra-goptri, q.
v.
Cakra-rada, as,
m. a
hog,
a boar
(' having
curved
tusks'); [cf. dakra-mukha.]
Cakra-lak-
shand, f. the
plant
Cocculus
Cordifolius,=j!irf(?i.
Cakra-latdmra, as, m. a kind of
mango
tree
;
(another reading
for
dakra-taldmra.)
Cakra-vat,
an, ati, at,
furnished with
wheels,
wheeled ; armed
with a discus
; circular,
being
in the form of a
ring
or circle
;
(an),
m, the
proprietor
of an oil-mill or
one in which seeds are
bruised;
an
epithet
of
Vishnu
;
a
sovereign,
an
emperor ;
N. of a moun-
tain ;
(vat),
ind. like a
wheel,
in
rotation,
going
round or
revolving
like a wheel. Cakravarti-td,
(.
or
dakravarti-tva, am,
n. the mark or state of a
universal
emperor ; see the next. Cakra-vartin, t,
m. a ruler the wheels of whose chariot roll
every-
where without obstruction
;
an
emperor,
a
sovereign
of the
world,
a
supreme ruler,
the ruler of a C'akra
or
country
described as
extending
from sea to
sea,
(twelve princes beginning
with Bharata are
especially
considered as
Cakra-variins) ; (I,
ini, i), supreme,
holding
the
highest
rank
;
(in;),
f. a
fragrant plant,
commonly
Cak5vat
[cf. janl~\ ;
the
plant
Nardos-
tachys Jatamans! ; another
plant,
=
alaktaka. ("a-
kra-varman, d, m.,
N. of a
king
of Kas"mira ;
[cf.
idkravarmana] Cakra-vdka, as,
m. the
ruddy
goose, commonly
called the
Brahmany duck,
Anas
Casarca;
(f),
f. the female of this bird ;
[cf. dakra,
dakra-sdhvaya, dakrahva, dakrdhvaya, &c.j
Cakravdka-bandJm, us, m. the sun
; [cf.
dakra-
band/iava.]
Cakravaka-vatl,
f.
probably
N. of a
river
(abounding
in
Cakra-vSkas).
L'akravdkin, i,
im, {,
filled with Cakra-vakas.
Cakrtmdkopaku-
jita (ka-up),
as, d, am,
made resonant with the
cooing
or
cry
of the C'akra-vaka.
Cakra-vata, as,
m. a limit,
a
boundary;
a
lamp-stand; engaging
in an
action ;
[cf. dakra-bdla.']
Cakra-vdda, as, m. a
fabulous
range
of mountains,
see dakra-bdla;
(am),
n. a circle. Cakra-vata, as,
m. a
whirlwind, a
hurricane,
=
dakra-vdla ;
[cf.
dakra-bdla.]
C'akra-
vimala,
as or am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
plant.
C"akra-vriddhi, is,
f. interest
upon
interest;
wages
for
transporting goods
in a
carriage.
C'akra-
vyuha, as,
m.
any
circular
array
of
troops.
Cakra-
iata-yattra,
as or am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
plant.
Cakra-^rem,
(.
=
aja-^ringl,
the
plant
Odina
Pinnata, bearing
a curved fruit. Cakra-samvara,
as, m.,
N. of a
Buddha,
=
vajra-tika.
(Jakra-sak-
tha, as, d, am, having
crooked
thighs, bow-legged.
C'akra-sanjna, am,
n. t\n.
C"akra-sdhvaya,
as,
m.
=
dakra,
=
dakra-vaka,
Anas Casarca.
-
Cakra-sma, as, m.,
N. of the son of Tara-
&ndra and father of Sinha. Cakra-svdmin, i,
m.
an
epithet
of Vishnu ;
[cf. dakra-dhara.]
(jakra-
hasta, as,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu
('discus-handed').
Cakra-hrada, as, m.,
N. of a lake.
-
Cakrd-
kdra, as, d, am,
or dakrdkriti
(ra-dk),
is, is, i,
circular,
round.
-
Cakrdkt,
a various
reading
for
dakranki, q.v.
Cakrdnkitd
(ra-an),
f. a kind
of
plant. C'akrditkl,
f. a
goose
; [cf. dakrdnga.~]
Cakrdnga (ra-an"),as,
m. a
gander (having
a
curved
neck);
a
carriage [cf. dakra-pdda']
; (I),
f.
a
goose;
N. of several
plants,
=
fca/-roMnf;
N. of
another
plant,
=
Enhydra
Heloncha
(Mla-modikd)
;
another
plant,
=
karkata-s"ringi;
another
plant,
Cocculus
Tomentosus, =vrisha-parni
or su-dar-
s"and ;
another
plant,
Rubia
Munjista (marijishlhd)
;
(am),
n. a
parasol.
Cakrdta
(ra-ata),
as,
m. a
juggler,
a snake-catcher, snake-charmer,
one who
exhibits snakes and
pretends
to cure their bites
;
a
knave,
a
cheat,
a
rogue
;
a
gold
coin or certain
weight
of
gold,
a Dinar. C'akrddhiedsin
(ra-adh),
i,
m. the
orange-tree. C'akrdyudha (ra-dy),
as,
m.
an
epithet
of Vishnu or Krishna
(whose weapon
is
the
discus). Cakrdyodhya ("ra-ay),
as, m.,
N.
of a
prince.
Cakrdvarta
(ra-dv),
as,
m.
turning
round,
whirling
or
rotatory
motion. C'akrdhva
Cra-dh"), as,
m.
=
dakra-vdka,
Anas Casarca ;
=
dakra-marda,
Cassia Tora ; (a),
f. Cocculus To-
mentosus;
[cf. dakrdngd.]t"akrdhvaya
(ra-
dh),
as,
m.
=
dakrdkva.
Anas Casarca. Cakrt-
vat, an, ati, at,
furnished with wheels, wheeled;
(an),
m. an
ass;
N. of a
king.
-
C'akres'vara (ra-
if), as,
m. lord of the discus,
an
epithet
of Vishnu ;
(i),
f. a female
deity peculiar
to the
Jainas,
one of
their
Vidya-devis
or
goddesses
of wisdom, executing
the orders of the first Arhat.
C'akraka, as, d, am, resembling
a wheel or
circle,
wheel-shaped,
circular; (as),
m. a
logical
form or
proposition, arguing
in a circle ;
a kind of
serpent ;
N. of a Rishi
; (d),
I. a kind of
plant having great
curative
properties.
Cakrald,
f. a kind of
Cyperus,
=
uddatd.
Cakrika, as,
m. a discus-bearer;
(d),
f. a
heap,
a
troop ;
a crooked or fraudulent device
;
the
knee
(?).
Cakrin, I, ini, i, having
a wheel or
wheels,
wheeled ;
having
or
holding
a discus,
an
epithet
of
Vishnu or Krishna ;
driving
in a
carriage
; circular
;
(),
m. a
potter;
an
oil-grinder;
a
sovereign
of the
world,
an
emperor,
a Cakra-vartin ;
the
governor
of
a
province ;
a kind of
juggler
or tumbler who ex-
hibits tricks with a discus or a wheel
(?);
one who
offers sacrifices for a whole
village (?);
an informer;
an ass
;
the
ruddy goose,
Anas Casarca ;
a crow ; a
snake;
the
plant
Cassia Tora,
=
dakra-marda ;
another
plant, Dalbergia Ougeinensis;
a kind of
perfume
;
[cf. sa-dakrin,]
Cakriya, as, d, am, going
in a
carriage, being
on a
journey.
312
6akrl-kri. fanakutmaja.
Cakri-bri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to make round or
circular,
to curve or bend
(as
a
bow).
^4(M<0 (akrdna, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. i.
kri),
having
done,
&c.
Cakri, is, is, i,
Ved.
doing, making, active,
an
agent
; (is), m.,
N. of a man.
Cakru, us,
m. a doer,
a
maker,
an
agent.
daksh
(perhaps
a
reduplicated
form
of kds'
=
ks'd,
which
according
to some is
the
original
root.
According
to Panini the rt.
daksh can
only
be used in the
conjugational
tenses
and
optionally
in the Pert". In the
non-conjugational
tenses and
optionally
in the Perf. the rt.
khyd
is
substituted),
cl. 2. A. Pres.
dashte,
Perf. dadakihe.
Other forms are
exceptionally found,
e.
g.
2nd
sing.
Pres. P.
dakshi,
2nd
pi. Impv.
P.
(with a) dakehata,
Impf. adaksham,
Aor.
adadaksham,
Inf.
dashtum,
Ved. Inf.
dakshe,
to
appear,
become visible : to
see,
look at, perceive,
observe;
to
speak, say, tell,
in-
form ;
to
eat, (a wrong
form for
jaksh)
: Pass.
dakihyate.
The rt. daksh
appears
like
khyd,
to
combine the two distinct
meanings
of
seeing
and
jpeaking.
Cakshana, am, n.,
Ved.
appearing, becoming
visible, appearance, aspect
;
speaking, saying
; eating
a relish to
promote drinking, (a wrong
form for
ja~
kshana
i) ;
[cf. vidva-dakshana.]
Cakshani, is, m.,
Ved. an
illuminator, irradiating.
Cakshan, a, n.,
Ved. the
eye, (du.
dakshani.
the
eyes.)
Cakshas, as,
m. a
teacher,
a
spiritual teacher,
an
instructor in sacred science;
an
epithet ofBrihaspati,
the teacher of the
gods
;
(as),
n.
radiance,
clearness ;
the act of
seeing, being seen,
(dakshase,
dat. =inf. to
see,
to be
seen); look, sight,
the
eye; [cf. apdka-
dakshas, iya-d, updka-d, uru-d, ghora-f, &c.]
Cakshu, us or
u, m. or n.
(?),
Ved. the
eye
;
(us),
m.,
N. of a
prince
;
N. of a river.
Cakshu-pa,
as,
m.,
N. of a
prince
;
(a
various
reading
has
ddkshuiha.)
Cakshus, us, us, us,
seeing
; (us), m.,
N. of a
Marat ; also of a Rishi with the
patronymic
Manava
;
N. ofa son of Ann ;
(us), f.,
N. of a river
[cf.
dakshu
and
su-dakshus]; (us),
n.
light,
clearness;
the act
of
seeing, faculty
of
seeing, sight, aspect,
a look ; the
eye ;
often at the end of a
compound (e. g. ghrdna-
dakshus,
one who uses his nose for
eyes;
ddra-
dakskus,
one who sees
by
means of his
spies;
dharma-dakshus,
one who has an
eye
for
justice) ;
[cf.
a-dakshus, ayhora-d .
Sec.
;
cf. also Zend das-
man.] Cakshuh-patha, as,
m.
'
the
path
of the
eyes,'
the
horizon,
the
range
of
sight (e. g.
dakshuh-
patham prdp,
to become visible
; dakshuh-pathdd
apagam,
to vanish from the
sight).
Cakehuh-
pidd,
f.
pain
of the
eyes. Cakshuh-iravas, as,
or
dakshuh-s'ruti, is,
m. a snake
(using
its
eyes
for
ears). I'akshnh-sdman, a, n.,
N. of a Saman
(
=
prajdpates saman). Cakshur-indriya, am,
n. the
sense of
seeing. Cakshur-godara, as, d, am,
com-
ing
within
range
of the
eye. Cakshur-grahana,
am,
n. morbid affection of the
eyes. Cakshur-dd,
as, as, am,
Ved.
giving sight. Cakshur-ddna,
am, n. the
ceremony
of
anointing
the
eyes
of an
image
at the time of consecration.
Cakshur-bhrit,t.
t, t,
promoting sight.
Cakshiir-mantra, as, d,
am,
Ved.
bewitching
with the
eye. Cakshur-maya,
as
i, am, resembling
the
eye. Cakihwr^mala,
am
n. the excretion of the
eyes.
Cakshur-loka, as,
d
am,
seeing
with the
eyes. Cakshur-vanya,
as,
d
am, Ved.
suffering
from disease of the
eyes.
Ca-
kshur-vardhanikd, f.,
N. of a river. Cakshur
vahana, am, n.,
N. of a
plant,
=
mesha-fringi
Cakshur-vishaya, as,
m. the
horizon, visibility
presence, sight,
ken
; an
object
of
sight, any
visibl
object. Cakshiir-han, d, -ghni, a, killing
with
look.
CakshuJ-dlt, t, t, t,
collecting
the
faculty
o
sight. Cakshuth-kdma, as, a,
am,
Ved.
wishinj
for the
faculty
of
seeing.
Cakuhush-t
as,
ind. awa
from the
eye. Citkxhu*h-)>riti, if, m. the lord of th
eyes. Cakshush-pd, as, as, am,
Ved.
protectin
the
eye-sight.
Cakshush-mat, an, ati, at,
endowed
with the
faculty
of
seeing, seeing,
furnished with
eyes
;
representing
the
eye.
Cakshushmat-td,
f. the
state of one who
sees,
the
faculty
of
seeing.
Ca-
kshu-roga,
as,
m. disease of the
eye, ophthalmia.
Cakshnsha,
at the end of a
compound
=
dakshus,
eye (e. g.
sa-dakshusha, having eyes)
;
(<is),
m.,
N.
of the father of Manu Cakihusha ; (a wrong reading
for dakshus
!).
Cakshushya, as, d, am, pleasing
or
agreeable
to
the
eyes, agreeable, pleasing, good-looking,
beautiful;
(as),
m. a
collyrium
or
application
to the
eyes,
ex-
racted from the Amomum Antorhiza ;
N. of the
plant
'andanus Odoratissimus,
=
ketaka ;
another
plant,
Hyperanthera Moringa; (d),
f. a kind of
collyrium,
the calx of brass or a blue stone used thus ;
a
pleasing
r
interesting
woman; the
plant
Pandanus Odora-
issimus;
also of
Glycine
Labialis,
and of Odina
_'innata; (am),
n. two kinds of
collyrium,
=
khar-
mritiMha and
sauvirdnjana
;
N. of a small shrub,
=prapaundarika.
^m
tagh,
cl.
5.
P.
6aghnoti,
&c.,
to smite
V,
or
slay,
to kill.
^PST fankuna, as,
m.
(said
to be fir. rt.
!
ak),
a
carriage,
a tree
;
(am),
n.
any
vehicle.
M^f*HO
(ankramana, as, a,
am
(fr.
Intens.
of rt.
kram), going
about, taking
exercise ;
who or
what
goes slowly
or
crookedly
;
(am),
n.
going
about,
walking, proceeding, going tortuously
or
slowly.
Cankramd,
f.
going
about,
walking.^
going
tor-
:uously
or
slowly.
-'Cankramd-vat, an, ati, at,
who or what moves
slowly
or
crookedly.
^jj (anga, as, a, am, handsome, beautiful;
dexterous,
clever; sound, healthy; (as), m.,
N. of
a man.
H5T fafenda, f.,
N. of a
fruit-bearing
creeper,
=
brihat-phala,
ceima-kula, sveta-rdji,
commonly
dididd.
^dUi
(a((aputa
or
(according
to another
authority) daddatputa, as,
m. a kind of time in
music.
(ahf,
cl. i. P.
(ah(ati, 6a(an(a,
danditum, &c.,
to
leap, jump;
to
go,
move;
to
dangle
; [cf.
Hib.
ceangtha,
'
they go,
travel
;'
eeangastair, 'walking, pacing;'
Lat. cunctari
f].
Canda, as,
m. a basket
;
(a),
f.
anything
made o
cane,
a
mat,
a stool &c. made of reeds or basket-
work
;
a straw-man,
a doll
;
a
puppet
of
grass
or
reeds ;
a
contemptuous epithet
of a man.
Candat, an, and, at,
leaping, going, moving
dangling
; unsteady, shaking.
Candatka, as, d, am, leaping, jumping, trembling
moving.
Candu, us, us, u, renowned, celebrated,
known
clever
[cf.
dandu-td, dundu, dana,
and akshara
dandu]
;
(us),
m. a deer
;
N. of several
plants,
tht
castor-oil
plant,
Ricinus Communis
(eranda)
;
alsc
=
raktatranda and
kshudra-dandu,=gonddika
N. of a son of Harita
;
(us),
I. a
beak,
bill ;
a kind o
vegetable,
=dandu, dandu-pattra,
&c. Candu-td
(.
celebrity,
cleverness, activity ;
the state of a beak
CandU'pattra, as,
m. a kind of
vegetable,
=
dandu,
f.
Candu-puta, as, am,
m. n. the bill o
a bird when shut.
Candu-prahdra,
as,
m. a
pec
with the beak. Candu-bhrit, t,m.' having
a beak
a bird.
Candu-mat, an, ati,
m. f.
'
possessed
of
beak,'
a bird.
Candu-sudi, is,
m. the tailor-birc
Sylvia
Sutoria ;
also
dandutudika, as,
m.
Candukd,
f. a
beak,
bill.
i.
dandura, as,
m. a kind of
vegetable,
dandu
(. ;
[cf.
the
following.]
Candu, us,
f. a
beak,
the bill of a bird
;
a kind o
vegetable.
See dandu above.
Canduka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
to the sout]
west of
Madhya-desa.
(ahtarin, i,
m. or
(ahfari,
i.
andartka, as,
m.
(fr.
Intens. of rt.
far),
a bee.
CaAdarlkdi-ali
(ka-dvall),
(. a kind of metre
insisting
of four lines of thirteen
syllables
each.
2.
dandura, as, a, am, going repeatedly, expert
,
conversant with.
Canduri, is, is, i, constantly practising
or en-
aged
in.
Canduryamdna,
as, d, am, following
evil
practices,
having
ill,
addicted to wickedness,
wanton.
fanfala, as, a,
am
(fr.
Intens. of rt.
at), moving
to and
fro, movable, unsteady, shaking,
embling; unsteady,
inconstant, inconsiderate, quiver-
ng, flickering, playing, moving irregularly;
fickle;
as),
m. the
wind;
a
lover,
a
libertine,
a lecher;
a),
f.
lightning; long pepper;
fortune,
Lakshml or
le
goddess
of fortune ;
N. of a metre
consisting
of
our lines of sixteen
syllables
each.
Candala-td,
f.
r dandala-tva, am,
n. movableness, unsteadiness,
nconstancy,
fickleness.
Caiidala-hridaya,
as, d,
ami, capricious, fickle,
false-hearted. Candald-
shikd
(la-aksM),
(.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of
our lines of twelve
syllables
each.
Candaldkhya
la-dkh), as,
m. incense.
6ah6u. See under rt. 6ah(.
. Seeunderc'anifanddane'arin.
fanfula, as, m.,
N. of a man
; (a*),
m.
pi.
the descendants of this man.
tat
(fr.
rt. (at and (al and
uf-fat),
cl. I. P. datati, &c.,to break,
break
off,
fall
off, separate ;
to rain
;
to cover ; (in
the last two senses
a various
reading
for
kat)
: Caus. P.
ddtayati, -yitum,
o
break, pierce ;
to kill, injure.
Cataka, as,
m. a
sparrow ;
N. of a
poet ; (as),
m.
pi.
a nickname of the
pupils
of
Vaisampayana
also written
carata); (a),
f. a
hen-sparrow;
a
TOung hen-sparrow;
Turdus
Macrourus,
=
s"ydmd;
he root of
long pepper,
=
datakd-s'iras; (ikd),
f.
a
hen-sparrow ;
the root of
long pepper. Ca(akd-
stras,
n. the root of
long pepper.
Catikd-iira,
as,
m. or
datikd-s'iras,
n. the root of
long pepper.
Calana, am,
n.
cracking, splitting
;
falling
off in
small
pieces.
Calu, us, u,
m. n. kind or
flattering
discourse ;
a
scream,
screech ;
a devotional
posture among
ascetics
;
[us),
m. the
belly. Catu-grdma,
as, m.,
N. of
a
place.
Catu-ldlasa, as,
d, am, pleased
with or
desirous of
flattery.
Catula, as, d, am, trembling,
tremulous,
moving,
movable, shaking, unsteady; kind, fine, beautiful;
(a),
f.
lightning.
Catulola
or datullola, as, d,
am
(perhaps
a cor-
ruption
of
datula-lola), moving gracefully
; tremulous
and
beautiful,
beautiful as a soft
swimming eye
&c.
fatafatd,
ind. an
onomatopoetic
word for the
clashing
of
weapons,
the
crackling
of
fire, rattling
of violent
rain,
&e.
Catadatdya,
A.
-yate,
to
crackle, rattle,
to make
any sharp
sound
rapidly repeated.
Catadatdyana,
am,
n.
crackling,
a
rattling
sound.
i MI fan
[cf.
rt. (an and van and
ran],
^
X cl. I . P. danati. Sec.,
to
sound,
to
give ;
to
go,
to
injure, hurt,
kill : Caus.
danayati
or ddna-
yati, -yitum,
Aor. adidanai and adaddnat.
'TO
(ana, as, a, am, (at
the end of a com-
pound)
renowned,
famous
for,
known
[cf. vidyd-
dana and
akshara-dana'] ; (as), m.=danaka,
the
chick-pea.
Cana-druma, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
icshudra-gokshura; (also
written
dani-druma.)
Cana-pattri, (.,
N. of a
plant; [cf. rudanti.]
Canaka, as, m. the
chick-pea (Cicer Arietinum)
;
N. of a
Muni,
the father of
CSnakya; (akd),
f.
Unseed, LinunvUsitatissimum
(atasi), [cf. dandika] ;
(ikd),
f. a kind of
grass,
=
kshetra-jd, go-dugdha,
su-nild,himd. Canakdtmaja (ka-dt),
as, m.,
N. of a
sage,
also called
C'Snakya
or
Vatsyayana.
kanakamlaka. taturnavata. 313
-
CanakamlaJta
(ka-amla),
am,
n. =
danaka-
lavana, pease
with
salt,
sour
pease.
Canakamla-
vdr, r,
n. acid
drops
of water on the leaves of the
cicer.
(and,
cl. I. and 10. A. Mandate and
dandayate, -yitum,
to be
angry ;
to be
wrathful or
passionate ;
[cf.
Goth,
hata;
Eng.
hate;
Germ,
hasse; Lat.
odi?].
("anda, as, a, am, fierce, violent, impetuous, hot,
warm,
ardent with
passion, passionate, wrathful,
angry,
cruel
; active, quick ;
mischievous,
evil ;
pungent,
acrid
;
circumcised
; dandam,
ind.
violently, passion-
ately, fiercely,
in
anger; (as},
m. an evil
being,
a
demon, (dmidasya naptyali,
the
daughters
of
Canda,
a class of female
demons) ;
an
epithet
of
Siva
;
also of Skanda
; N. of a
Daitya
;
of an
attendant of Yama
; or of Siva ;
the tamarind tree
;
(a),
f. a N. of the
goddess Durga, applied especially
to her incarnation for the
purpose
of
destroying
the
Asura or demon called
Mahisha, (this exploit
forms
the
subject
of a section of the
Markandeya-Purana,
and is
particularly
celebrated in
Bengal
at the
Durga-
puja,
or festival held in honour of the
goddess,
towards the close of the
year,
about
Oct.-Nov.) ;
N.
of one of the
eight NSyikas
or Saktis of
Durga
; N.
of a
goddess fulfilling
the orders of the twelfth Arhat of
the
present Ava-sarpin! ; N. of a river
;
N. of several
prickly plants,
=
oshadhi,
Andropogon
Aciculatus ;
Mucuna Pruritus
(kapi-kaddhu);
Salvinia Cucculata
(dkhu-kanii),
=
sreta*durvd znd =
lingini;
a
per-
fume, commonly
Chor
; (i),
{. a N. of
DurgS
;
a
passionate
woman,
a vixen
;
a term of endearment
applied
to a mistress ; N. of the wife of Uddalaka
;
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of thirteen
syllables
each ;
(am),
n.
heat,
warmth
;
passion,
wrath;
[cf. a-dandl, ud-danda,
pra-d, ddnda."]
(fanda-karman, a, m.,
N. of a Rakshasa.
Canda-koldhald,
f. a kind of musical instrument.
Canda-kaus'ika, as, m., N. of a son of Kakshi-
vat ;
(am),
n.
(?)
title of a drama.
Canda-girika,
an, m.,
N. of a man.
C'anda-ghantd, f.,
a N.
of
Durga. Canda-td,
f. and
danda-tva, am,
n.
warmth, pungency
;
warmth of
temper, passionate-
ness.
Canda-tundaka, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Gzr\idz.
C'anda-didMti, is,
m.
'having
hot
rays,'
the
sun; [cf. danddn.'lu.^ C'anda-ndyikd,
f. an
epithet
of the
goddess Durga
; N. of one of the
eight Nayikas
or Saktis of
Durga. C'anda-bala,
as, m.,
N. of one of the
monkey
followers of RSma.
Oanda-bhdnu, us, m.,
N. of a man. Canda-
bhdrgava, as, m.,
N. of a Brahman of the
family
of
Cyavana. ("anda-mahdvira-tantra, as,
m. title
of a Buddhist work,
=
kallavira-tantra. Canda-
mahdsena.as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Ujjayinl.
C'anda-
mundd,
f. a form of
Durga; [cf.
darma-munda
and
ddmundd.] Canda-mriga, as,
m. a wild
animal
; epithet
of a
passionate
man.
Canda-rava,
as, m.,
N. of a
jackal. ("anda-rudrika,
f. know-
ledge
of
mystical nature,
acquired by worship
of the
Nayikas. C"anda-vat, an, atl, at, violent, warm,
passionate ; (vati),
f. an
epithet
of
Durga
;
N. of
one of the
eight NayikSs
or Saktis of
Durga.
Canda-mrman, a, m.,
N. of a
prince (probably
a
corruption
of
dandra-varman).
Canda-vikra-
ma, as, a, am, of
impetuous
valour
;
(as), m.,
N.
of a
prince.
Candu-vrishti-praydta, am, n.,
N.
of a metre of four lines of
twenty-seven syllables
each.
Canda-vega, as, a, am, having
an
impetuous
course or
current, violent;
(as), m.,
N.ofa Gandharva
chief.
ffanda-takti, in, m.,
N. of a
Daitya.
Uandaniv,
(da-an),
us, m. the sun
(' having
hot
rays ;' cf. 'danJa-dldhili
).
-
Canddditya-
tirtha
(da-dd), am, n., N. of a Tlrtha.
-
Candd-
to\M
(da-ai), as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
also called
KSmSsoka,
and as a
protector
of
Buddhism,
DharmS-
soka.
Candl-kumma, as,
m. red
oleander;
[cf.
rakta-Tcaravira.~} C'andi-ddsa, as, m.,
N. of the
author of a
commentary
called
Kavya-prakSsa-tikS.
Candi-devl-iarman, a, m.,
N. of a scholiast.
C'andi-mdhitmya,am,n.=dandikd-mdhdtmya.
Candida
(di-ls'a)l as,
m. the husband of
Candl,
Siva. Candes'vara
Cdd-if), as,
m.
'
CandS's
lord,'
an
epithet
of
Siva;
N. of a writer on
juris-
prudence ; also of an astronomer.
CaHdogrd (</rt-
ug), (.,
N. of one of the
eight NSyikas
or Saktis
of
DurgS.
Condi, i,
f.
dandi,
a N. of
DurgS.
Candika,
(. a N. of
Durga
;
a N. of the DevT-
mahatmya ;
Linum Usitatissimum ;
[cf. uma, devi,
haimavati, danakd.^ C'andika-ghanta, as,
m.
(?
fr. dandikd +
ghanta, q. v.),
a N. of Siva.
Candikd-mdhdtmya, am,
n. a section of the
MSrkandeya-Purana.
Cant/in, I, m.,
N. of an author
;
[cf. ddmunda.]
Candiman, d,
m.
passion, violence, cruelty ;
heat.
Oandila, as, m.,
N. of Rudra
;
a barber
;
a kind
of
pot-herb [cf. vastuka^; (a), (.,
N. of a river.
Candl-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to
enrage,
make
angry
or violent.
<H!5in dandata, as,
m.
fragrant
oleander,
Nerium Odorum.
<!andataka, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
danda
?),
a short
petticoat.
H!Slrt
candala, as,
m.
(fr.
fanda
?,
cf.
ddnddla),
an
outcast,
a
Candala,
the
generic
name
for a man of the lowest and most
despised
of the
mixed
tribes,
born from a Sudra father and Brahman
mother.
Canddla-kanda, as,
m. a kind of bulbous
plant. Canddla-ta,
f. or
danddla-tva, am,
n. the
state or condition of a Candala.
Canddla-vallakl,
f. the lute of the
Candala,
a common lute.
Canddlikd,
f. the lute of the
Candala,
a common
or
vulgar
lute
;
an
epithet
of
Durga
; a kind of
plant.
C'anddlikd-bandha, as,
m. a kind of knot.
^!f
tandu, us,
m. a rat
;
a small
monkey,
Simia
Erythraa.
fat,
cl. i. P. A.
fatati, -te, occurring
X
only
in
pres. part,
and
past
and fut.
pass.
part, (see below),
Ved. to hide one's self; to
go
;
to
ask, beg,
solicit
[cf. dad]
: Caus. P. A.
ddtayati, -te,
-yitum,
to cause to hide
;
to
scare,
frighten away ;
[cf.
Gr.
xarfa, x<m'fa>.]
Oatat, an, antl, at, hiding
one's
self;
(SSy.)
going, residing in, being
in.
Catita,
or Ved.
datta, as, d, am, hidden,
made
to
disappear.
Oatin, i, irii, i,
Ved.
hiding
one's
self;
(Say.)
destroying enemies, frightening away.
Catya, as, d, am,
to be hiden &c.
C'dtaka, as,
m. See s. v.
C'dtana,
as, d, am, driving away, removing [cf.
abMs"asti-<?, amtva-f,
ardya-d]; (am), n., scil.
suktam, certain verses of the
Atharva-veda,
the
object
of which is to avert evil demons ;
(as), m.,
N. of
the
supposed
Rishi of these verses of the Atharva-
veda.
^rt^.
datur,
tatvaras m.
pi.,
tatasras (.
pi.,
datvdri n.
pi. (said
to be fr. rt.
fat},
four. In Vedic
Sanskrit the
inst., dat., abl.,
and loc. have the accent
on the
penultimate ;
in the later
language
either on
the
penultimate
or on the last
syllable.
A Vedic form
of the
gen. pi.
fern, datasrindm for datasrindm
occurs sometimes in
Epic poetry; [cf.
Gr.
reWapes,
reTTapes;
JEo\.
inVi/pes;
Goth,
fidvor ;
Cambro-
Brit.pedwar, pedalr; Lat.
quatuor.;
Liih.ketnri;
Slav,
ielyrje; H\b.ceathair,ceteora;
Zend
dathru.]
Catuh-panda, as, d, am,
four or five
;
also datuh-
pandan. C'atu.ltpanddia, as, I, am,
the
54th.
Catuh-paridds'at, t,
f.,
^. Catuhpanddsad-
adhika-data, as, i, am,
the
154111.
Catuh-
pattri,
f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kshudra-pdshdna-bhedi.
C'atuh-parni,
f. a kind of sorrel
(kfhiujrdmlikd).
Catuh-pdrs'va, am,
n. the four sides of a
square.
Catuh-pundrn, as, m.,
N. of a
shrub,
=
b/tinild.
C'atuh'phald,
f. Uraria
Lagopodioides (=ndga-
bald). Catuh-iata, am, n., 104; 400.
C'atuh-
iata-tama, as, i, am,
the
1041!)
.
Catuh-tala, as,
a, am, having
four halls
;
built in a
square
;
(am,
d),
n. f. or datuh-idlalia, am, n. a
square
of four
houses ; a
quadrangle
enclosed
by
four
buildings.
CVr-
tuh-iringa,
as, d, am,
four-horned
; (as), m., N.
of a mountain.
Catuh-grotra, as, d, am, having
four ears.
C'atii/tth.ashIa, as, i, am,
the
64th;
having 64
added. C'atuh-shashti, is, f., 64
;
a N.
for the
Rig-veda
which consists of
64 AdhySyas;
the
64
arts
[cf. kald~\. C'atii/tshashti-tama, as,
i, am,
the
64111. CatuA-sana, as, d, am,
con-
taming
the four sons of BrahmS, whose names
begin
with Sana
(tanalca, sananda, sandtana,
sanatkn-
mdra). Catutisaptata, as, t, am,
the
74th.
Catn/i-mptati,
is, (., 74. Catuhmptati-tama,
as, i, am,
the
74th. Catuh-sama, am, n. an
unguent
of four
ingredients, sandal, agallochum,
saffron,
and musk
; (as, a, am),
one whose
body
has four smooth
places. Catuh-sahasra, am, n.,
1004; 4000. C'atuh-simd,
f. a border or boun-
dary
on all four sides.
Cattih-srakti, is, is, i,
Ved.
quadrangular. Catur-ansa, as,
m. a fourth
part.
Catur-akska, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
four
eyes.
C'atur-akshara, am,
n. an
aggregate
or com-
bination of four
syllables ; (as, a, am), consisting
of
four
syllables. Catur-anga, as, d, am, consisting
of four
members,
quadripartite; (datur-angam
balam,
an entire or
complete army, comprising
elephants, chariots, cavalry,
and
infantry)
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a son of
Loma-pada
or
Roma-pSda ;
the
plant
Cucumis Utilissimus
[cf. ghotiJia]; (d), {.,
scil.
fend,
an entire
army
&c. ;
(am),
n. an entire
army
&c.
;
a sort of chess.
Caturanga-bala, am,
n. an
entire
army
&c.
; [cf.
the
preceding.] Caturanga-
balddhyakKha l^la-adh), as,
m. the commander-
in-chief of a
complete army. Caturanga-sainya,
am, n. an entire
army; [cf. datur-anga.]
Catur-
angin, i, ii}i, i,
having
four
parts
or
members,
quadripartite ;
(im),
f. a
complete army.
Catur-
angula, am,
n. the four
fingers
of the hand
(with-
out the
thumb);
four
fingers
broad,
four
inches;
(as),
m. the
plant Cathartocarpus
Fistula. Catur-
adhydyikd, am,
f. n. a collection of four
AdhySyas.
Catur-anika, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
four
faces,
feeing
the four
quarters. Catur-anugana,
am, n.,
N.
ofa SSman.
C"atw-anta, as, d, am,
bordered on all
four sides
;
(a),
f. the earth. C'aturantes'a
(td-ls'a),
as,
m. lord of the
earth,
a
king.
Catur-avatta,
as, d,
am
(see ava-do),
divided into four
parts ;
(am),
n. division into four
parts.
-
Catur-avattin,
i, ini,
i
(see ava-do],
one who is accustomed to
offer the havis in four
portions. (faturaifita, as,
I, am,
the
84th. Catur-a&ti, is, f., 84.
Catur-
aslti-tama, as, i, am,
the
84th.
Catur-adra or
datur-asra or
datur-asraka, as, d, am,
four-
cornered,
quadrangular
;
regular; (as),
m. a
quadran-
gular figure
;
a
square
;
(in astronomy)
N. of the
fourth and
eighth
lunar mansions
; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of
various Ketus.
Catur-aflva, as, m., N. of a
prince.
Catur-asraka, as, m.,
N. of various
postures
in
acting;
see datur~as"ra. (?atur-aha,am,n.
a
period
of four
days
;
(as),
m. a Soma sacrifice
lasting
four
days
;
[cf. atri-datur-aha.]
G'atur-dtman, d, d, a,
re-
presenting
four
persons ; having
four faces. C'titur-
dnana, as, d, am, having
four faces ;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of BrahmS.
Catur-dnartana, am,
n. a
dance
by four,
or in four divisions. ffatur-idas-
pada-stobka, am, n., N. of a SSman.
-
C?atur-
uttara, as, a, am, increasing by
four. Catur-
ushana, am,
n. the four hot
spices,
black
pepper,
long pepper, dry ginger,
and the root of
long pepper ;
[cf. try-ushana
and
datur-jdtaka^] Catur-gati,
is,
m. a tortoise
(going
on four
feet). Catur-gara,
am,
n. a
carriage
drawn
by
four oxen. Oatur-
guita, as, d, am,
four
times, four-fold,
quadruple.
**Catur-grihita, as, d, am,
taken
up (or
ladled
out,
as a
fluid)
four times
; (am),
n.
taking up (any
fluid)
four times.
Catur-grdma,
as or
am(?),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
country. Catur-jdtaka, am,
n.
=
daturjdtaka,
=
katu-ddturjdtaka, q.
v. Oa-
turnavata,
as, I, am,
with
94
added
(e. g.
datur-
navatam tatam
=
194) ; [cf. datur-navata.]
4
L
314 tatur-danshtra.
Catnr-dannji/ra, as,
m.'
having
four
tusks;'
N. o
Vishnu
;
of one of the attendants of Skanda ;
of a
Danava.
Oatur-dat, an, anti, at,
four-toothed
Catnr-danta, as,
rn.
'
having
four
tusks,'
an
epi-
thet of
Airavata,
the
elephant
of Indra
;
N. of an ele-
phant
mentioned in the Pan<5a-tantra. ~*Caturda
s,i,rtm,
the
fourteenth;
consisting
of fourteen;
(i),
f.,
sell,
ratri,
the fourteenth
day
in a lunar
fortnight.
Caturdada-d/id, ind. fourteen-fold. Catitr-
doi'an, a,
pi.
fourteen ;
[cf.
Lat.
quatuordecim
;
Lith.
kctur6lihi.~]
(?aturdas'ama, as, i, am,
the
fourteenth.
GaturdaJa-mata-rireka, an,
m. title
of a work
by
San-kara. Caturdailika,
as or
am,
m. or n,
(?),
a feast on the fourteenth
day
of a lunar
fortnight.
Gatitr-ddrika, as or
am, rn. or
n.(?),
N. of the fifth Lambaka in the
Katha-sarit-sagara.
Gatar-dikshu, or totur-diiam, ind. towards the
four
quarters,
on all
sides,
all around.
Gatitr-dola,
an, am,
m. n. a
royal
litter.
Gatur-dvipa-i'akra-
vartin, i,
rn. the
sovereign
of the four
Dvlpas.
Gatur-dhd,
ind. in four
parts,
four-fold ;
[cf.
Hib.
ceathardha ;
Gr.
Tf'rpaxa-]
Gaturdhd-bliu, d.i.
P. -bhavati, -iritum,
to be divided into four
parts.
Caturdha-tdnti, is,
f. a
religious ceremony per-
formed at the time of
making
the stated
offerings
to
deceased ancestors.
Gaturnavata, as, i, am, the
94th. Gatur-navati, is, f.,
94.
Gaturnavati-
tama, as, i, am,
the
94th. Gatar-bdhu, us, us, u,
four-armed ; an
epithet
ofVishnu and Siva
; [cf.
(a-
tur-bhuja.]
Gatur-tihadra,am,n.
the
aggregate
of
four
objects
of human
wishes,
viz.
dharma,
virtue
;
kd ma,
pleasure ; art/ta,
wealth
;
and
moks/ia,
final
beatitude.
Gatur-bhdga,
as,
m. the fourth
part,
a
quarter. Gatur-bhuja,
am, n.
(generally
in com-
pounds),
four arms
;
(as, a, am), having
four arms ;
quadrangular; (as),
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu or
Krishna;
a
square;
N. of a Danava; N. of the
instructor of RSmananda
;
N. of the father of Siva-
datta.
Gaturtkuja-bha(td<!drya (ta-d<!'), as, m.,
N. of an author.
Gatur-bhuyas, an, asi, as, con-
taining
four
(syllables)
more.
Gatur-mahdrdja, as,
m.
pi.
the four
great kings
or
gods
of the
highest
of
the six Buddhist heavens.
Gaturmahdrdja-kdyika,
as, a, am,
belonging
to the
group
of the four
great
kings
;
epithet
of a class of deities with Buddhists
;
also
(aturmaharajilta. Gatur-mdsa, am,
n. a
period
of four months.
Gatur-mitkha, am,
n.
(in
compounds),
four
faces; (as, I, am), having
four
faces
;
(an arrow) having
four
points ; (as),
m. an
epithet
of
Brahma,
of
Vishnu, Siva,
and of a Danava
;
a
preparation
of
mercury (t).-Gattirmukha-rasa,
as,
m. a
preparation
of
great
curative
power.
Ga,-
tur-yuga, am,
n. the
aggregate
of the four
Yugas
or
ages
of the
world,
a
MahS-yuga
or
4,320,000
years; (as, a, am),
drawn
by
four
(oxen &c.);
comprehending
the four
Yugas
or
ages
of the world.
Gatur-yuj, k, k, k,
drawn
by
four
(oxen &c.).
Gatttr-vaktra, as,m.' four-faced,'
N. of Brahm5
;
of a Danava.
Gatur-vaya, as, i,am, Ved. four-fold.
Gatur-varga,
as, m. a collection of four
things,
the four
objects
of human
pursuit collectively ;
see
tatur-bhadra.
Gaturvarga-dintdmani,
is,
m.
title ofa work.
C?atur-rarna,as
or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
the four classes or castes of
Hindus,
viz.
Brahmans,
Kshatriyas, Vaisyas,
and Sodras
; four
principal
colours; four letters.
Caturvarna-mnya, as, i,
am, consisting
of the four castes.
Gaturvariiya,
am,
n. the
system
of the four castes. Gatur-var-
fhiltd, f.,
scil.
go,
a cow four
years
old. Gatur-
rdhin, I, m.,
scil.
ratha,
a
carriage
drawn
by
four
(horses &.c.). Gaturmns'a, of, i, am, the
24th;
having 24
added
(e.g.
daturvinfam
Mam, 124);
consisting
of
24; (as), m.,
N. of a
Stoma; (am), n.,
scil.
ahan,
N. of an Eksha.
Gattir-vin<ati, is, (.,
24
; the
24th year (e. g. a-i'aturvinfateh,
to the
24th year) ;
title of a work. -
CaturrintatHia,
OS, i, am, consisting
of
i+.
Caturvintaii-tama,
as,
i, am,
the
24th.
Gaturmn'iati-mata, am,
n.
'24 sects,'
title of a work.
Gaturrins'atimat'i-
rydkhyd,
f. a
commentary by Bhattoji-dlkshita.
Gaturrinilaty-ai'atdra-daritra, am,
n.
'history
of
24
incarnations'
by
Narahara-d3sa. C'aturviiis'a
ksfuira, as, d, am, containing 24 syllables.
Gatur-
t'idiiti,<is, d, am, familiar with the four Vedas ;
(as)
m. one who has studied the four Vedas. ~Gatur-
vidlia, as, a, am, four-fold; of four sorts or kinds,
in four
ways. Gatur-viju, am,
n. the four kinds ol
seed,
i. e. the seed of
Kalajsjl,
Candra-Sflra,
Me-
thika,
and YavanikS. Gatur-vlra, as, d, am,
Ved. an
epithet applied
to a
particular unguent;
also
to a Soma sacrifice which lasts four
days.
Gatur-
reda, as,
m.
pi.,
the four
Vedas,
viz. the
Rig-veda,
Yajur-veda, SSma-veda,
and Atharvi-veda ;
(as,
a,
am), containing
the four Vedas ;
familiar with the
four Vedas
; (ds),
m.
pi.
a class of manes. Gatuar-
rnlin, I, int, i,
familiar with the four Vedas.
Gatitr-vyuha, as,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu;
[cf.
nava-ryuha.]*~Gatur-hantt,
us,
m.
'having
four
jaws,'
N. of a Danava. C'atur-haita, as, d, am,
four-armed.
Gatur-Udyana, as,
i. am,
four
years
old;
(?),
f. a cow of four
years.
-
Gatur-hotri,
td
or
tdras,
m.
sing,
or
plur.,
N. of a certain
liturgical
section of Vedic works intended for recitation ;
con-
taining
the four chief
priests. Gatur-hotra, as,
m.
comprehending
the four chief
priests.
Gaturho-
traka, am,
n. the four chief
priests
;
the duties of
these
priests. GatuiSdatvarinfa, as, I,
am,
the
44th
;
having 44
added
;
containing 44
;
(as), m.,
N. of a
Stoma.
Gatus'-datvarintat, t, f., 44.
Gatusk-
karna, as, d, am, four-eared;
heard
by
four ears
only ;
(i),
f., N. of one of the Matris attendant on
Skanda.
Gatus/ikarna-td,
f. the state of
being
heard
by only
four
ears,
a secret.
Gatush-kona, as,
d, am, square, quadrangular
;
(as),
m. a
quadrangular
figure,
a
square,
a
tetragon.
Gatu-shtoma, as,
m.
(fr.
taiur and
stoma),
a Stoma
consisting
of four
parts; (as, d,
am),
connected with such a Stoma.
Gatush-patha,
as, am,
m. n. a
place
where four
roads
meet,
a
cross-way ;
(as),
m. a Brahman
(so
called from the four
dsramds, q.v.). Gatushputha-
niketd or
datushpatha-ratd, f.,
N. of one of the
Matris attendant on Skanda.
Gatuxh-pada, as,
d,
am,
having
four feet ;
consisting
of four Padas
;
(in
arithmetic or
algebra)
tetranomial;
(as),
m. an
animal with four
legs,
a
quadruped
;
(in astron.)
a
term for certain
signs
of the
zodiac;
N. of a
par-
ticular Karana
;
a kind of coitus
;
N. of a shrub
;
(a),
f. a metre
containing 30
+
4
+
4 syllabic
instants
;
(am),
n. a
conjunction
of four Padas.
Gatushpa-
dikd, {.,
N. of a metre
containing 30
+
4
+
4 syllabic
instants.
Gatush-pdtl,
f. a river
(winding
four
ways ?). Gatueh-pdthi,
f. a school for Brahmans
in which the four Vedas are
repeated. Gatush-pdni,
is, is, i,
four-handed
;
(is),
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu.
Gatush-pdd, -pat, -padt, -pat, quadruped
; hav-
ing
made four
steps ;
consisting
of four
members,
divided into four
parts, consisting
of four
parts ;
(-pat),
m. a
quadruped
;
anything
which has four
parts
or members
;
a
judicial procedure, consisting
of
r
our
processes, plea, defence, rejoinder,
and sentence
;
(padi),
f. a female
quadruped ; (-pat),
n. the
quadru-
peds collectively,
the animals.
Gatush-pdda, as,
I, am,
quadruped ;
divided into four
parts, consisting
of four
parts; (as),
m. a
quadrupeS.
Gatnxh-
ndrfra, am,
n. the four sides of
anything.
C'atu-
ftana, as, d, am
(fr. (atuh-stana), having
four
nipples. Gatuntrinia, as, I, am,
the
34th ;
having
34
added ;
containing 34. Gatustrins'aj-jdlaka-
jna, as,
m. a Buddha.
Gatus-trindat, t, (., 34.
Gatus-sama, see datuh-sama.
Gatu-rdji,
f.
'fr. datur +
rdjan),
the four
kings;
N. of the
uckiest or most desired termination of the
game
called
Caturarrga, by
which one
king gains
the four
thrones.
Gatu-rdtra, as, a, am
(fr.
datur +
rdtra),
asting
four
days (lit. nights); (as
or
am),
m.
n.,
N.
of a certain
ceremony.
I.
datura, as, d, am, (at
the end of some com-
raunds)
=
datur, four; see
a-d, upa-d t
tri-f.
For 2. datura see next
col.)
Gaturtha, as, i, am, fourth,
the fourth
;
(as),
m.
:he fourth letter in
every
class of
consonants,
i.e.gh,
h, dh, dh, bh; (i), f.,
scil.
ratri,
the fourth
day
(adlra.
in a lunar
fortnight; (scil. vil/hakti),
the termination
of the fourth
case,
the fourth case, the dative case
;
(as, d,
am), constituting
the fourth
part ; (am),
n.
a
quarter; [cf.
Lith. keticirlas ;
Slav,
detvertyi,
detvertaja
;
Gr.
Te'rapros;
Lat.
quarlus ; Goth.
Jidvorda(/);
Germ.
vierter.] Gaturtha-karman,
a,
n. the ceremonies
performed
on the fourth
day
of
a
marriage. Gaturtha-kdlam,
ind. at the fourth
meal,
at the
evening
of
every
second
day
of a
person's
fasting. Gaturthakdlika, us, a, am,
one who
passes
three meals without
eating
and
partakes only
of the
fourth.
~Gaiiirtlui-phala, am,
n. the second in-
equality
or
equation
of a
planet. Gaturtha-Uiakta,
am,
n.
consuming
the fourth meal
(after having passed
three without
eating). Giiturtha-bhdj, k, k, k,
re-
ceiving
the fourth
part
as a toll from one's
subjects (as
a
king).
Gaturtha-svara, am, n., N. of a Saman.
Gaturthdns'a
(
c
t]ia-<in), as,
m. a
quarter,
a
fourth
part; (as,
d, am), receiving
a
quarter.
Ga-
turthdxrama
(tha-ds), as,
m. the fourth order
of a Brahman's life.
Gaturtltaka, as, d, am,
the fourth
;
returning
or
repeated every
four
days
as a
fever,
quartan ;
(ikd),
f. a
weight equal
to four Karshas or one PSla.
Caturya,
nom. P.
daturyati,
to wish for four.
Gatushka, as, d, am, four,
consisting
of
four,
increased
by
four
(e.g.
datushkam x'lttum
=
104
or four
per
cent;
(as;, m.,
N. of a
man;
(i),
f. a
large
four-sided
pond
or
tank; a bed or
musquito-
cuitain;
(am),
n. the number
four; a collection of
four;
a
cross-way;
a
quadrangular court-yard [cf.
datvara]
;
a hall
resting
on four columns
;
a neck-
lace of four
strings.
Gatushkikd,
f. the number four.
Gatushkin, i, iiii, i,
having
four
(parts &c.)
of
anything.
Gatushtaya, as, i, am, four-fold,
consisting
of
four
; (am),
n. the number
four,
a collection of
four,
an
aggregate
of
four,
a
quaternion;
a
square;
a
collection of Sutras
consisting
of four sections ; the
first, fourth,
seventh,
and tenth
signs
of the zodiac
;
the centre of a circle.
Gatushtaya-samdsa, ds,
m.pl.
four classes of
compounds,
viz.
Avyayi-bhava,
Tat-purusha,
Dvandva,
and Bahu-vrlhi.
Gatus,
ind. four times
;
[cf.
Zend
dathrus.J
Gatvara,
am,
n. a
quadrangular place
or court-
yard,
a
place
in which
many ways
meet
;
a levelled
spot
of
ground prepared
for a sacrifice. Gatvara-
vdsini, f.,
N. of one of the Matris attendant on
Skanda.
Gatvdrins'a, as, I,
am
(fr.
the
next),
the
4Oth;
[laving 40
added
;
consisting
of
40.
Gatvdrin^at, t,
f.
(said
to be fr.
datvdri,
n.
pi.
+
dasat,
a
decad), 40; [cf.
Lat.
guadraginta;
Gatvdrinfati, is,
f. =the
preceding (in
dvd-datvd-
rinfati).
2.
datura, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr.
rt. dat; for I. see under datur
above), swift, quick
;
dexterous, clever, skilful,
ingenious
;
charming, agree-
able; visible, perceptible; (as),
m. a round
pillow,
one for the cheek ;
(am),
n. skilfulness, cleverness
;
an
elephant's stable; [cf.
datura.
j
Gatura-td
t
f.
cleverness, skilfulness, cunningness.
Gaturaka, as, m.,
N. of a
jackal; (ikd), f.,
N.
of a woman.
toturtha. See col. 2.
^71(5
fatula, as, a, am,
depositing, placing,
nxing.
tatvarin^at. See above.
tatvala, as,
m. a hole in the
ground
&c.
prepared
for an oblation with
fire,
or for the sacri-
ficial fire ;
the womb
;
KuSa
grass
;
[cf. ddtvdla.]
dad,
cl. I. P. A.
(adati, -te,
to ask
or
beg,
to solicit ;
[cf. (at.~\
fadira, as,
m. the moon
; camphor
;
an
elephant;
a
snake;
[cf. (andira.~\
go-roCana]
Candald, f., N. of a
woman
;
[cf. tandrala.l
I
andira, as,
m. the moon
; an
elephant
Candra, as, a, am
(originally Mandra; cf. atvc
i.
dan,
cl. i. P.
ta.na.ti, to
sound,
v utter a sound
; cl. i. P. or Caus.
Sanati or
'anayatt, -yitum,
to
hurt,
injure, wound, kill.
^J
2. dan
(related to rt.
*sn,only
found
xin the Ved. Aor. 2nd du.
taniihtam),
to
delight
m
anything,
be satisfied with
(with
loc.)|
to
Canas, as, n., Ved.
delight, satisfaction; (SSy)
food
;
(only
found
connected with rt. dlid
in)
,
fano
ilka, to
delight in,
be satisfied
with, to find
anything
acceptable
or
agreeable (with ace. or
loc.),
to
enjoy;
(SSy )
to
grant
food. -
Cano-dka,
ds
,
as, am,
Ved.
satisfied, gracious;
(according
to
schol.) giving
food.
,~?T, *!'
" a
"- am
-
Ved- made faTOurabl= or
nclmed to do
anything,
willing
to do
anything;
(SSy.)
having
food
given
to one's self.
Canasita, a*,
a,
am
(fr.
fanwiya below),
Ved
delighted satisfied,
gracious.
-
Canasita-vat, an.
ati, at, Ved.
containing
the word
tanarita; agree-
able
(as speech or
words).
Canasya, nom.
P.,
Ved.
tanasuati to delight in j'
""Iclc<:" 5
y"-Dies each; N. of a
Daitya,
=
Can-
be satisfied
with;
(Say.)
,o
like; to t
dra-varman,
king
of the
Kambojas ; also of a son
Canishtka, <M,a,oi
(superl. ofrt 2
dan) Ved I
Vlsva
:f
ndhl and father of
Yuvanasva; N. of a
very
favourable, very gracious;
very acceptable;'
Say.)
containing
or
granting
much food.
fan.
.,_
, ,
^"S^r canara-vansa. 01 ?
I
.2fii3
iiXir"
1 "
'""
"i
*
rr-
R - -
".-^
4r':
~-
*
*
S^M-ssSSS
-gold) having
the
brilliancy
or
hueof
ligh?-
),
m the moon
(regarded
as a
planet),
the moon
persomfied or
regarded
as a
deity; any eminent or
l,,r,,.
(a
, end of
comp.,e.g.p
MrtoV(a-
of
men, an
excellent or eminent
man the moon
being regarded
as the most
beautiful
of the
planets);
a
lovely
or
agreeable phenomenon
of
any kind,
anything
which
gives pleasure; a
spot
similar to the
moon; the
eye
in a
peacock's tail;
he
symbol
or mark of the
Visarga; gold;
a
reddish
kind of
pearl; water;
camphor;
a
particular
plant
-kampMa; N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines
nineteen nvllahl,.
each
; N. of a
"
Daksha, and w^ded"
IT&S't
tfrnoo,
Candra-dera, as, m., N. of a warrio M f
a Brahman of
Kasyapa's
family;
N. of 'a
poet
-
Candra-dyuti, is,
m.
sandal-wood
;
[
cf.
datula-
ketu, us, m., N. of a
Sama-
b/ia,_as,
m., N. of a
DSnava.
.., as, d, am, like the
moon, bright
handsome.
-Candra-nirnij, 1; k, k, Ved. one 4o
has a
brilliant
garment or
appearance;
(Say.) having
a
shape
like the moon or whose form
causes
delight
^and.ra-pananga,am,
n. the
luni-solar
calendar'
moo"'!?^tf!'^'."
1 - a
^beam a
of the
of the i
\tana
(originally
for
da+na),
ind. and
not, also
not, even
not,
not
even;
even, also, and.
Inis
particle is
placed
after the word to which it '
gives force; and in Vedic
Sanskrit is
generally,
but
not
always,
found without
any
other
negative particle
whereas in the later
language
another
negative
is
usually
added
(e.g. apai (ana.
pra minanti malam
vam, not even the
waters violate
your ordinance-
na/ia
nvyaCa prit/iivl (anainam, the earth even
does not contain
him). When tana is added to the
interrogates ka,
katara, katama, kad kirn
katlmm,
kada,
kutas, kva,
it makes them in-
definite; see 2.
ka, &c.
tand
(originally Stand?),
cl. i. P
-
tandati,
to
shine,
to be
bright;
to
glad-
den
;
(only
the Ved.
part,
of the
Intern!
tanitdaa
seems to
occur) ;
[cf.
Lat. candco and
candela 1
i-anda, as, m. the
moon; N. of the author of
the work
Prithivi-rajarSsaka ;
[
cf. also Hib.
eanu,
'
full
moon.']
o nuci ui i
uvanasva
; rv of a
grammarian ;
of a
king;
of one of the
ancestors of
the Gauda
Brahmans,
and of several other
men; one
>e
eighteen
minor
Dvipas
or
divisions of the
|
I? ,!
?E"i
N'
u
of "e of lhe
P"ncipal branches
[ of the river
Candra-bhiga;
N. of a mountain
; (d)
f. a hall
covered
only
at the
top;
an
awning,
a
canopy;
small
cardamoms; Cocculus
Cordifolius =
gudufl;
(i),
f. Serratula
Anthelmintica
^vSki^i
(am)
n.
gold;
a kind of sour
rice-gruel,
=
Sukra
'
N.
pf
a
Saman; [cf. ardha-<!a
ndra.]
-
Candra-
ila f. a
digit
or
one-sixteenth of the moon's disc
( Mf*h Him* i*. m :c_ i f *
,
[cf.
tandrapura.]
-
Candra-pushpd, f. a kind of
solanum;
[cf.
Ma-kantakdrl.]
-Candra-prakai-a, as, m. title of a
work.-Can-
dra-prabha, as, m., N. of the
Arhat of the
present
Ava-sarpim; N. of a
king;
N. of several
'
, ,'
o~- Bwe^Muu ui uic moons disc
ch
digit
is
personified as a female
divinity, and
worshipped
in
Tantrika
ceremonies); the crescent
"fore or after the new
moon; a kind of fish =
fa
orbatd, Pimelodus
Vacha; title of a drama
Candra-kavi, is, m.,
N. of a
poet.
-
Candra-
tuki,
M
,
m.,
N. of a man. -
Candra-kdnta, as
a, am
lovely
as the
moon;
(as),
m. a fabulous
em,
he
moon-stone,
supposed
to be formed from the
congelation
of the
rays
of the moon and to dissolve
under the
influence of its
light;
a kind of
crystal
or
may perhaps
be
meant;
(
am
, as),
. m. ,h
e
water-lily,
blossoming during
the
night
', as, d, am,
pleasing" joy-inspiring <a*\ I rhT! '"^^i
(d)"
f' the wife of the mo"
m. the
moon,
moonlight ;
a sSall
silvery fifh of a f h
~
C<"ldra
-
k nti
> " {- the
brilliancy
or lus-
tn^^^!7?"*'-
(
a
---
-ding
I :
-' ^,
m
?^-^ndra-kdldnala^
. a
ng;
. of several
peom
(a),f
moonlight ; the
plant Serratula
Anthelmintica
"
compound
of
various
drugs
used in
jaundice, piles, &c
.; N. of a
woman, f
Candra.
prabhava, as
5, am, splendid as the
moon.
-^andra-prabhdsi-ara-raja,
as, m., N. of several
Buddhas
.-Candra-priya, as, m.,
N. of a
prince
-tandra-bala, f.
large cardamoms. _
Candm-
baku, us,
m N of an
Asura. .
Candra-buMna,
'
A
S
* bn
'S
ht sta
"ding-ground
f/"
r OTSe f
W
f a"
Matures
*** <", m.,
N. of an
attendant of
._CWra,W
?fl-, f., N. of a
river,
the
Chenab one of the five
streams of the
Parijab.
(a wrong
form for
tandana-p,
Candana, as, am, m.n. sandal" or Sirium Mvrti-
folmm; either the
tree,
the
wood, or the unctuous
preparation
of the wood held in
high
estimation as
perfumes;
anything
which is the r
its kind ;
(am),
n. a kind of
grass,
R
d
/l
ndal
"
W
?
d
''
^'
m
" N' of a >divine bein
g
with
ihists;
of a
prince; of an
ape; (a),
f. a kind of
a river ;
(1),
f.
t
N. of a river
" ' '
iagram.
-
"-
rirer in
,
o
M
m
"
N' of a man
' also of
; also
. m. title
m. title of a
prince.
Candrorgupta, as,
N. of a
renowned
king,
the
Ira-bhdsa, as, m. a
sword;
-Candra-rjhuti, i, n.
(Hver.Vchmfra-
^l; ?'
m- =
J
(!andr
a-kdnta
,
the
moon-gem.
landra-mandala, am, n. the orb or disc of
the
moon; the lunar
sphere ;
a halo
round the moon
-Landra-manas,
ds, m., N. of one of the ten
horses of the
moon. _
Candm-mas,
ds m
(fr
ndm +
mas, derived fr. rt.
ma), the
moon, the
of the
moon; a
month. _
Candra-md, f., N.
iver. -
Candra-mdld, f.,
N. of a metre N
ot a
wv.-Candra-mukha, a,,
m.
'moon-faced,''
N of a man
;
(,),
f. a metre
consisting
of four lines
often
syllables each;
a
lovely woman,
S
whose face is
r as he
moon.-Candra-mau.li, is, m. 'moon-
crested, an
epithet of
S'iva,
(this deity
being repre-
sented with a <~rc/*A * nn u.-_ r_.._i_ . ,v ,- ,
i, M
-
.
m. the
Mabya
mountain, part
of the souther,
range
of the
Ghats,
where
sandal-wood is found
Z<T T<
9
T'l'
a kind of
p'
it^a;
[cf.
^a
a
-.]-C-arfana
.
aga
, 8
m., N. of a
merchant. -
Candana.-p5.la, as,
m N
of a
prince.
-Candana-pushpa, am, n. cloves
tena-maya, as, I, am, made of
sandal-wood.
,'
.-a
. of a
plant,
a kind of S'Jriva. _(?
' m thC m St eKellent ""
f S ma
-Cnfl
a,
m. or
fandanddrt
(na-ad') is m
-
n
d-aa, f.,
N of a i'v.'
.
.
".
sandal-water.
"'' " m" an e
P
het of
~
~r"
*" '" ui
iiicorceKS.xvno
supposed
to have
reigned
at
Patali-putra,
or the mo-
dern
Patna^
about
3,5 B.C., (he
was installed
by
the
and w?^h r
a"ak
,
ya
Sfter CaUsi
"g
the death of
NL,.
and was the
founder of a
newdynas.y);
N.of two
king
of the
Gupta
dynasty;
me
registrar
of Yarna's court
(m
the latter
sense a
wrong
form for
titrayupta).
-amrfra-
,.,.oa
d,
wola, as,
m. the lunar orb or
sphere.
-
Candra-
gola-ttha.as,
m.
'dwelling
in the lunar
sphere,'
a
deceased
progenitor,
the
manes.
-
Candrayolikd,
f.
moonlight.
-C'andra-graKana, am,
n. an
eclipse
F the
moon-
Candm
-ta,Vala.
as, S,
m.
T*
small fish
called
Chanda,
=
tandraka. -Candra-
6u.dU
, as m. an
epithet
of S'iva
(whose
diadem is a
crescent),
[d.tandra-mauli,
fandra-icknara,
&c 1
N. of an
author. -
Candra-fudama
ui, is, m. title
of a
hierary work. _
Candra-^ddshtaka
("da-
ash
),
am
n.,
N. of a
hymn.
-
Candra-ja, as, m.
the son of the
moon,
an
epithet
of Budha
(Mercury)
~
^ra-tdpana,
as, m,
N. of a
Danava
tandra-dakshina, as, S, am, Ved.
offering
anything bright (as gold &c.)
in
sacrifice. -
Candrl
-
Candra-rat/ia.
as, a, am, Ved.
having
a
nlliant
carriage.
-
Candra-raja, as, m., N. of a
minister of
king
Harsha. _
Candra^ekha f. a
digit
f the
moon.-
Candra-renu, m,
m. a
plagiarist
a
poetical thief
(who has
only
the dust of the
moon).
-Candra-leklM, as,
m,
N. of a
Rskshasa;
(a),
f. a
digit
of the
moon; the
plant Serratula Anthel-
"Wa&J-WlfaKS;
N. of a metre
coasisting
of four
lines of
thirteen
syllables each
; N. of another metre
of four lines of fifteen
syllables
each
; N. of a
daughter
of the
Naga
Su-sravas
; also of the wife of Kshema-
SwSi *',"
16
daUgh
'er f ki
"S
VT
-siDha,
also
called
S'aii-kalS.-C'a^^.fc^,
Sm, . the
sphere
or
heaven of the
moon.-Candra-Mana, as,
m.
N. of a
DSnava. -
Oandra-lohaka or
tandra-lauha
>r
tandra-lauliaka, am,
n. silver. -
Cu.nd.ra-
oania,, as, m. the race of the
moon, the lunar race
>f
kings
or the second
great
line of
Kshatriya
or
royal dynast.es in India.
(The
progenitor
of the
lunar race of
kings
who
reigned
at ancient Delhi or
Sstina-pura
was Soma the
Moon,
the child of the
gjtbj
Am and father of
Budha. The latter married
IjS,
daughter
of the solar
king IkshvSku,
and had
by
her a
son,
Aila or
Pururavas. This last had a son
by UrvasX named
Ayus,
from whom came
Nahusha,
fjther
of
Vayati.
The latter had two
sons, Puru and
Yadu from whom
proceeded the two branches of the
lunar line.
_
In the | ine of Yadu was born Krishna
and
Bala-wma;
m that of Puru came
Dushyanta,
the hero of the
S'akuntals and father of the
great
316 (andravan&n.
Bharata. Ninth from Bharata came Kuru, and
fourteenth from him
Santanu, who had a son
Vicitra-vlrya
and a
step-son Vyasa.
The latter
married the two widows of his
hall-brother,
and had
by
them Dhrita-rashtra and
Pandu,
the wars of
whose sons form the
subject
of the
MahS-bhSrata)
;
[cf. 8rya-ranva.]-C"aH<7rav<in^tn, i,
m. one of
the lunar
dynasty. C\mdra-raktrd, {.,
N. of a
town.
Candra-vat, an, all, at,
Ved.
brilliant,
golden, abounding
in
gold
; illuminated
by
the moon
;
(<t), f.,
N. of a
daughter
of Su-nabha and wife of
Gada
; N. of a
princess ;
the wife of a
potter ; N. of
a town or district. (?andra-vatsa, as, m.,
N. of
a
people. Candra-radana, as, a, am,
moon-
faced,
having
a face fair as the moon. C'andra-
varna, an, a, am,
Ved. of brilliant or
bright
colour.
Candra-vartman, a, n., N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of twelve
syllables
each. Candra-
varman, a, m.,
N. of a
king
of the
KSmbojas ;
also
of a
prince conquered by Samudra-gupta.
Candra-
vallari,
(. a kind of
Asclepias,
=
soma-vallarl or
brahmi-s'dka.
C'andra^vatti, {.,
N. of several
plants,
=
pra-sdmni, mddhavi,
and foma.-la.tti.
Candra-vasd, f.,
N. of a liver.
Candra-vindu,
us,
m. the
sign
for the nasal *.
Candra-vimala,
at, m.,
N. of a Samadhi
(pure
as the
moon).
Candra-mmala-surya-prabkdsa-srl,
Is, m.,
N.
of a Buddha
(the beauty
of whom is
spotless
like the
moon and brilliant as the
sun).
Candra-mhan-
'/niii'i, as,
m. a kind of
crane,
Ardea Nivea.
Candra-vrata, am, n. a kind of vow or
penance
[cf. <Sdndrdyana~\
;
a
regal property
or virtue.
Candra-
xarman, d,m.,
N.of a Brahman. Can-
ilrn-iiala,
f. an
upper room,
an
apartment
on the
house-top ;
moonlight. Candra-tfaUkd,
f. a room
on the
top
of a house. Candra-dild,
f. a kind of
gem,
moon-stone
[cf. dandra-kdntd] ;
N. of one of
the Matris
attending
on Skanda.
C'andra-s'ukla,
as, m.,
N. of one of the
eight Upa-dvipas
in
Jambu-
dvlpa. Candra-dura, am,
n. a kind of
fruit,
=
cartdrika, kdravi, &c., commonly halim, Lepidium
Sativum.
Candra-iekhara, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Siva
[cf. dandra-mauli]
;
N. of a
prince
whose
minister was the father of
VisVa-natha,
the author
of the
Sahitya-darpana ; or N. of that minister
; N.
of a commentator on Kalidasa's Sakuntala
(perhaps
identical with the minister of the same
name)
;
N. of
the author of the
play
Madhura-niruddha
;
N. of a
mountain.
C'andras'ekiiara-dampu-prabaTidha,
at,
m. title of a work. Candra-s"rt, is, m.,
N. of a
prince. Candra-sanjna, as,
m.
'
having any
name
of the
moon,' camphor. Catidra-sambhava, as,
m. son of the
moon,
i.e.
Budha,
the
planet Mercury ;
(a),
f. small cardamoms. C'andra-saras, as,
n.
'
moon-lake,' N.of a lake.
C'andra-sdlokya,am,
n.
attainment of the lunar heaven.
Candra-sinha, as,
m., N. of a
king,
son of
Darpa-narayana.
C'andra-
sitta, as, m.=dandra-ja. Candra-surasa, as,
m. the
plant
Vitex
Negundo. Candra-surya, au,
m. du. moon and sun.
Candra-surya-jHnnikara-
prabha, as, m., N. of a Buddha
(whose splendor
obscures moon and
sun). Candra-surya-pradlpa,
as, m., N. of a Buddha
(illuminating
moon and
sun). Candra-sena, as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
son
of Samudra-sena. -
Oandra-han, a, m., N. of a
Danava.
Candra-hanu, us,
and
dandra-hantri,
td, m.,
N. of a Danava.
Candra-hasa, a$,
m, a
glittering
scimitar
[' deriding
the moon ;' cf. dandra-
bhdsa];
the sword of Ravana
; N. o a
prince ; (a),
f.the
plant
Cocculus Cordifolius
[cf.gududl]
; (am),
n.
silver.
C.mdrdkara
(ra-dk),
as, m.,
N.of a man.
Candrdkriti
(ra-dk), is, is, i, moon-shaped;
like the moon
(in roundness, &c.). C'andrdgra (ra-
ay), a, a, am, Ved.
having
a brilliant
beginning
;
(Say.) having joy
or
gold
at the head or as the chief
subject. Candrditgada
(ra-ait),as, m.,
N. of a
son of
king
Indra-sena.
Candratapa (ra-dl), as,
m.
moonlight
; an
open hall,
one
only
furnished with a
roof;
an
awning. t'andrdtmaja (ra-dt), as,
m.
the son of the
moon,
the
planet Mercury. L'andrd-
nana
(ra-dn
j
),
as, d, am,
moon-faced
;
(as),
m.
an
epithet
of Skanda.
Candrdpida (~ra-Sp), of,
m. an
epithet
of Siva
; N. of a son of
Janamejaya ;
of a
king
of
Kasmira,
the brother of
Tlra-plda ;
of
a son of
king Tara-plda.
Candrdbha-vuktra
(ra-dbh?),
<ix, d. nm, whose face is moon-like.
-
C'andrdbhasa
(ra-dbfi),
as,
m. a false
moon,
an
appearance
in the
sky
like the real moon.
Candrarka
(ra-ar), au,
m.du. moon and sun
;
(i),
f. title of an astronomical work
by
Dina-kara.
Candrdrka-dipa, as, m., N. of a
Buddha,
=
dandra-surya-pradipa.
C'arulrdrd/ia
(ra-ar),
as,
m. a half-moon.
Candrdrdlia-kritui'ekhara,
as,
m. an ascetic who imitates the
appearance
of Siva.
Candrdrdha-diiddmani, is,
m. or dandrdrdlia-
mauli, is,
m. an
epithet
of Siva. Candrdloka
(ra-dP),
as,
m. title of a work on rhetoric
by
Jaya-deva. Candravati, f.,
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage
; N. of the wife of
king
Dharma-sena.
(Sandrdvartd
(ra-a!'),
f. a metre
consisting
of four lines of fifteen
syllables
each. Candrdvall
(ra-atf), f.,
N. of one of Krishna's female com-
panions.
Candrdvaloka.
(ra-av
a
), as, m.,
N. of
a
prince.
Candrdiva,
(ra-a3), as, m.,
N. of a
son of Dhundhu-mara.
Candrdspadd (ra-ds), {.,
N. of a
plant. Candrdhvaya ("ra-dV), as,
m.
camphor.
Candreshtd
(ra-ish),
f. an
assemblage
of lotuses
blossoming during
the
night (lit.
'
loved
by
the
moon'). Candrodaya (ra-tuP),
as,
m.
moon-rise ;
an
awning,
a doth or sheet
spread
over
the
large open
courts of Hindu houses
upon
festive
occasions ;
a mercurial
preparation
used in medicine ;
N. of a warrior on the side of the Pandavas ;
(d),
f.
a medicine for the
eyes.
Candronmilana
(ra-
un), am,
n. title of a work.
Candropala (ra-
up ), as,
m. the
moon-gem
;
[cf. dandra-kdnta.]
C'andraka, as,
m. the moon
(generally
at the end
of
adj. comp.) ;
a
spot
similar to the
moon;
the
eye
in a
peacock's
tail
;
a
finger-nail
;
a fish called Chanda;
N. of a
poet;
of a
minister;
of an
owl;
(ikd),
f.
moonlight,
moonshine, illumination, elucidation
(used
at the end of the titJe of some commentaries and
original
works to
imply
that the work so
designated
is intended to elucidate the
subject
of which it
treats,
e.
g.
alankdra-dandrika, kdtantra-d,
kdvya-d*,
&c.;
cf.
kaumudi, dipikd, &c.);
a kind
of
&&,
=
dandraka;
large
or small cardamoms
; N.
of several
plants,
=
karna-sphold, mallikd,
sveta-
kantakdri, methika,
dandra-furd ;
N. of a
metre,
=
utpalinl
;
N. of a woman
; N. of a
river,
=
dandra-bhdgd
; (am),
n. black
pepper.
Candra-
k(t~vat, an,
m. a
peacock. Candrikd-drava, as,
m. a kind of
gem,
the moon-stone
(melting
in the
moonlight). Candrikd-pdyin, i, ini, i, drinking
moonlight
or the
moon-beams;
(t),
m. the bird
Cakora.
Candrikdmbitja (kd-am), am,
n. the
white
lotus, blossoming
in the
moonlight.
Candrakita, as, d, am,
furnished with brilliant
spots
similar to the moon.
Candrakin, i,
m. a
peacock.
Candrata, as, m., N. of an ancient
physician.
Candra-mas. See under Sandra above.
Oandrald, {.,
N. of a woman.
Oandrdya,
nom. A.
dandrdyate,
to
play
the
part
of the
moon,
to
represent
the moon.
Candrin, I, ini, i,
Ved.
golden, possessing gold ;
(i),
m. the son of the
moon,
the
planet Mercury.
Candrimd,
f.
(fr.
fandra
; cf.
purnimS),
moon-
light.
Candrila, as,
m. a barber
;
a N. of Siva
;
a
pot-
herb, Chenopodium
Album.
candramaha, as,
m. a
dog.
j M (
!
o/>,
cl. i. P.
(apati,
to
caress, coax,
\soothe,
or
console; cl.io.
P.fapayati, &c.,
to
grind, pound,
knead
;
to cheat.
IMS
tapata, as,
m. the
palm
with ex-
tended
fingers ; [cf. dapeta.]
^Mrt
c'apala, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
fup,
connected with rt.
kamp), moving
to and
fro,
shaking, trembling, tremulous, unsteady, agitated,
wavering
; wanton, fickle, inconstant,
variable ; in-
considerate, careless,
thoughtless, ill-mannered, rude,
impertinent ; active, quick, swift,
agile, expeditious
;
momentary,
instantaneous
; (us),
m. a kind of
animal
(
=
muskika) ',
a fish
;
black mustard
; quick-
silver;
a kind of
perfume,
= <
<
ortika;
a kind of
stone
; N. of a
prince ; also of a
superhuman being
;
(a),
f.
lightning
; long pepper ;
ihe
tongue
;
a dis-
loyal wife,
a whore
; spirituous liquor, especially
the
intoxicating
drink made from
hemp;
the
goddess
Lakshm! or fortune ; N. of two metres ;
one of the
personifications
of the fifth note in music.
Capala-
td,
f. or
dapala-tva, am,
n.
trembling
; fickleness,
inconstancy,
rudeness.
t'apalatdtaya ((a-d.<),
as, m.
indigestion,
flatulence.
Capaldirga (la-
a),
as,
m.
Delphinus Gangeticus. t'apala-jana,
as,
m. a fickle or
unsteady
woman
;
the
goddess
of
fortune.
("apaldtmaka (?la-dt), as, d, am,
of
a fickle or inconstant nature.
Cfapalaka, as, d, am, wanton, fickle, inconsiderate.
Capaldya,
nom. A.
fapaldyate,
to move to and
fro, tremble,
become
unsteady,
wanton.
"*lHZ
6apeta, as,
m. a
palm
of the hand
with the
fingers
extended
; [cf. dapata
and
darpata.]
Capetdghdta (ta-dgli?), as,
m. a blow or
slap
with the
open
hand.
Capetikd,
f. a
slap
with the
open
hand.
^*tdapya,am, n.,Ved.
a kind of sacrificial
vessel.
6am,
cl. i. P.
6amati, ta6ama,
ada-
N
mil, damitum,
Ved. cl.
5.
P.
damnoti,
to
sip,
drink
;
to take
anything
into the
mouth,
as
food,
(generally applied
to
liquids,
but
occasionally
used of
solid
food);
to eat: Pass. Aor. adami
(used
im-
personally):
Caus.
ddmayati:
Desid. didamishati :
Intens.
dandamyate
or
dandanti;
[cf.
Hib.
loimhil,
'
eatings
;' toimhlim,'
I
eat, waste, spend, consume.']
Comoro, as, i,
m. f.
(fr.
rt.
dam,
in the sense of
eating),
a kind of
deer,
or rather the Bos Gmnniens
(erroneously
classed
by
the Hindu writers
amongst
deer), highly
valued for its
bushy
tail
;
(as, am),
m.
n. a chowrie or
long
brush,
most
usually
made of the
tail of the Yak or Bos
Grunniens,
and
employed
to
whisk off
insects, flies,
&c.
;
it is also one of the
insignia
of
royalty [cf. ddmara] ;
a
particular high
number
;
(as), m.,
N. of a
Daitya
;
(i),
f. a com-
pound pedicle. Cfamara^puddha, am,
n. the tail
of the Bos Gmnniens
; (a*),
m. a small animal with
a
bushy
tail
living
in
hales,
a
squirrel
or
perhaps
fox
(Icokada).
Camarika, as,
m. a kind of
ebony,
Bauhinia
Variegata, growing
in dusters
resembling
a chowrie
;
[cf. koviddra.']
Camasa, as, i,
m. f. a vessel used at sacrifices for
drinking
the
juice
of the
Soma,
a land of flat
dish,
pan,
or
cup ;
(according
to
others)
a kind of ladle or
spoon, (according
to the Brahmanas and Scholiasts
these vessels are
generally
of a
square shape,
made of
wood and furnished with a
handle,
but sometimes
also round or of other
shapes)
; a cake made of
barley, rice,
or
lentils,
ground
to meal
;
a
sweetmeat,
or
flour, sesamum,
&c.,
mixed
up
with
sugar
into a
kind of cake;
a
plant, commonly KhetpSpara,
Mollugo Pentaphylla ; (as),
m.,
N. of a man
; also
of a son of Kishabha ;
=
damasodtiheda, q.
v. C"a-
masddhvaryu (sa-nrfA),
its, m., Ved. the
priest
who
manages
the
drinking-vessels.
Camasodbheda
(sa-ud), as, m.,
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage,
held
sacred on account of the
supposed bursting
forth of the
river Sarasvat! ;
also
danwsodbhcdana, am, n.
Camasi, M,
f.
=
damasi,
a kind of cake.
Camasin, i,
m., N. of a man.
Camu, us, (.,
Ved.
(loc.
damu or
tamvi; du.
damvd; pi. damvas),
a
vessel,
a
dish, (applied
especially
to the vessels or reservoirs into which the
Soma is
poured
;
these are
generally
two in
number,
and called
damtd,
Ved.
du.), metaphorically
the two
grand receptacles
of all
living beings,
or heaven and
6amu-6ara. 6ardnanamita.
317
earth
(damvau,
du., Naigh.
III.
30);
a
grave;
an
army;
a
squadron,
a division of an
army consisting
of
129 elephants,
as
many cars, 2187 horse,
and
3685
foot. Camu-dara, an,
m. a
soldier,
a warrior.
Camu-ndtha
or
damu-pa, as,
m. the leader of
an
army,
a
general. Camu-pati, is,
m. a
general
of
division, any general.
Camu-shad, t, t,
t,
Ved.
lying
on a dish.
Camu-hara, as, m.,
N. of one of
the Visve-devSs.
^PT=S
6amaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
^H<* -Aidamaka-sukta, am, n.,
N. ofseveral
Cs
verses of the
Vajasaneyi-samhita,
so called because
the words da me are
repeated
in them.
Cami-kdra, as,
m.
reciting
the Camaka-sukta.
Camt-kri,
cl. 8.
P.,
Ved.
-karoti, -kartum,
to
recite the verses
containing
the words da me over
anything.
^Wi(tamat,
ind. an
interjection
of
surprise.
Camat-karana, am,
n. admiration ;
astonishing,
producing
wonder,
causing surprise; festival, spectacle;
high poetical composition.
C'amat-kdra, as,
m.
admiration, astonishment, surprise
; show, spectacle ;
row, riot,
festive or
angry
turbulence;
elaborate
style
or
high poetical composition
; N. of the tree
Achyranthes Aspera; [cf. apdmdrga.~\
Camat-
kdra-dandrikd,
f. title of a
grammar
; title of a
Bengali poem by
Krishna-dSsa. Camatkara-dintd-
mani, is,
m. title of a work.
Camat-kdrita, as,
d, am,
astonished. Camat-kdrin, i, ini, i, aston-
ishing, surprising,
unusual.
Camat-krita, as, d,
am,
astonished, surprised.
Camat-kriti, is,
f. ad-
miration, astonishment, surprise,
&c.; [cf.
damat-
kdra.]
i 6am/i-kri. See under tamaka-sukta.
^6amu.
See under tam above.
'
(amuru, us,
m. a kind of deer
;
[cf.
samiiru."\
i in
tamp,
cl. 10. P.
iampayati,
to
go,
^\ move
; (a
various
reading
for
dhamp.)
Camga,
as,
m.
(said
to come ft. the last
rt.),
the
plant
Bauhinia
Variegata,
mountain
ebony [cf.
koviddra]
;
N. of a son of Prithulaksha and founder
of the town
Campa ; (d), f.,
N. of a town in
An-ga,
the modern
Bhagalpur
or a
place
in its
vicinity,
founded
by Campa,
and the residence of Karna ;
also of Brahma-datta.
Campa-karambhd,
f. a
kind of
plantain. Campa-kundi, as,
m. a kind of
fish, commonly
ddnda-kudd.
Campa-kosha,
as,
m. the
Jaka
or bread-fruit tree.
C'ampddhipa (pd-
adh)
or
damped (pd-is~a), as, m.,
N. of
Karna,
natural brother of the Pandus.
Campd-rati,
f.,N.of
a town; N. of the wife of
Nidhi-pati. Campopa-
lakshita
(pd-up),
as,
m. the district of
CampS
or
Bhagalpur
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of it.
Campaka, as,
m. a tree
bearing
a
yellow fragranl
flower,
Michelia
Champaka
; a kind of
perfume
;
a
variety
ofthe
jack
or bread-fruit tree
[cf. dampakdlii]
;
N. of the father of Kalhana
;
N. of a man
;
N. of a
country
;
(a), f.,
N. of a town ;
(am),
n. the flower
of the
Campaka
tree ;
the fruit of a
variety
of the
banana or
plantain
;
commonly ddmpdkald.
Cam-
paka-gandha,
am, n. a kind of incense.
Campa-
ka-daturdafi, (.,
N. of a
festival,
the fourteenth
day
in the
light
half of the month
Jyaishtha. Campaka-
pura, am, n.,
N. of a town.
Campaka-prabhu
us, m.,
N. of the father of Kalhana.
Campaka-
mdld,
{.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines o
ten
syllables
each.
Campaka-vati,
(.,
N. of a
wood in
Magadha. Campakdranya (ka-ar)
am,
n. the
Campaka
forest ; N. of a
place
of
pil-
grimage. Campakd-vati
or
darnpakdvali ("ka
dv
c
),
f. =
dampaka-vati. C'ampakoha (^ka-uP)
as, m. the
J5ka
or bread-fruit tree.
Campakdln, us,
m. the
Jaka
or Indian bread-frui
tree, Artocarpus
Integrifolia ;
[cf. dampakolva,
dam
pdlu, dampaka.]
C'ampdlu, us,
m. the
Jaka
or bread-fruit tree.
=r
campu,
us,
f. a kind of elaborate
nd
highly
artificial
composition
in which the same
ubject
is continued
through
alternations in
prose
and
erse
(gadya
and
padya)
;
[cf. gangd-dampu
and
nala-dampu.]
~^tJ3
famb,
cl. i. P.
6ambati, &c.,
to
go,
\ to move.
^ftf^
tamrish, f.,
Ved.
(Say.)
libations
contained)
in the sacrificial ladles.
Camrisha, as, d, am, Ved. contained in the
acrificial ladle.
^j^T
cay,
cl. I. A.
fayate, &c.,
to
go, go
N to or towards, move
;
[cf.
Gr. K
iu, tttvtu ;
at.
cieo, do,
citus ;
Hib.
cai,
'
a
way,
a road
;'
Jth.
koja,
'
foot
;' kettur-kojis,
'
quadruped.']
1.
taya.
See under i. ct.
2.
taya.
See under
3.
(i.
far,
cl. i. P.
(ep.
also
A.) farali, -te,
^\
daddra, dere, darishyati, -te, addrit, darir
tum
(ep. dartum,
Ved.
daradliyai, daritave,
da-
rase),
to move one's
self,
go, walk, move, stir,
drive
in a
carriage &c.),
roam
about,
walk
about, wander,
^in
these senses
applied
to
men, animals, water, ships,
stars, &c.) ;
to
graze ;
to
spread,
be diffused ;
to be
active ;
move or travel
through, pervade, go along,
r
ollow
;
to
behave,
conduct one's
self;
to
live, be,
remain in
any position,
act
;
to be
engaged
in,
occupied with, busy
one's self with
(with inst.,
e.
g.
yajnena
darati, he is
engaged
in a
sacrifice);
to
undertake,
set
about,
undergo,
observe, practise,
do
or act in
general (e. g.
vratdni
deruh, they
observed
vows;
and in this sense
applied
rather
vaguely
to
express
various
ideas,
e.
g. vighnam darati,
he
puts
a hindrance
;
bhaiksham
darati,
he
begs
; mvddam
darati,
he is
engaged
in a lawsuit
;
mrigaydm
darati,
he hunts
; sambandhdn<
darati,
he enters
into connections
;
mdrgam
daddra vdnaih,
he
made a
way
with
arrows) ;
to continue
performing
or
being (with
a
part,
e.
g.
ardantas' deruh, they
continued
worshipping
; svdminam
arajtldya
daret,
he
may go
on
despising
his
master)
; to exercise the
body
with
penance,
e.
g. tapasd indriyini
daret,
he should exercise his
organs
with
penance; (with
or
without
mithuna)
to
perform
the act of
copula-
tion,
to have sexual intercourse
with,
have to do
with ; to make or render
(with
two
ace.,
e.
g.
na-
rendram
satya-stham dardma,
let us make the
king keep
his
word) ;
to act as a
spy ;
to
consume,
eat
(e. g.
mdnsam
daret,
let him eat
flesh)
: Caus.
ddrayati, -yitum,
to cause to move or walk about ;
to
pasture ;
to
send, direct, turn,
move
;
to cause to
pervade ;
to drive
away ;
to cause to
practise
or
per-
form ; to cause to
copulate ; to obtain
knowledge
of,
acquaint
one's self with
(with ace.) ;
to doubt
[cf.
v{-dar]
: Desid.
didarishati,
to wish to act or con-
duct one's
self;
to be
willing
to deal
with,
to have
intercourse with: Intens.
dardariti, danduryate,
dai'iduriti, dandurti,
to move
quickly
or
repeat
edly,
to walk
about, pervade;
to act
wantonly
or
coquettishly
;
[cf.
Lat.
curro, eurrus
; properus (?)
:
Hib.
cara,
'
a
leg
or haunch
;' carachadh,
'
moving
;'
carachd,
'
motion :' Gr.
xvpu, xvpta
:
Goth./ara
:
Germ.fahren
: Old Germ. hor-xc:
Eng.
horse: Lith.
kitlauju, kielias, kielione : Old Pers.
dartanay.]
Cara, as, i, am,
moving, walking, going
;
loco-
motive, any
animal
(so
named as
moving
in contra-
distinction to
plants)
; movable, trembling, shaking,
unsteady ;
(at
the end of
comp.) going, walking,
wandering, being, living [cf. adha^-dara,
anta-
dara, ap-d, upari-d,
eka-d
a
, &c.] ; following
;
performing, practising (e. g.
vrata-dara, practising
vows).
Sometimes dara is
placed
at the end of a
word as an affix in the sense of
'
having
been
formerly,
e.
g. ddhya-dara,
one who has been rich
formerly ;
devadatta-dara, having
been
formerly possessed by
Devadatta;
(as),
m. a
spy,
a secret
emissary
or
agent ;
a
wagtail
;
a kind of small
shell, Cypra;
Moneta
[cf. kaparda]
;
a
game played
with dice and
men similar to
backgammon;
the
planet Mars;
a
cowrie
; the seventh Karana in
astrology
;
the Karanas
collectively
; the difference of time between the
rising
of a
heavenly body
at Lan-ka or
Ceylon,
over which
:he first meridian
passes,
and that of its
rising
at
any
particular place ; a term for
particular
lunar mansions
and for a
particular
number of the
signs
of the zodiac.
Cara-griha, am,
n. a
moving
or
varying sign
of
the
zodiac,
i. e. the
first, fourth, seventh,
and tenth.
Cara-deva, as, m.,N.ofaman.
Cara-dravya,
dni,
n.
pi. movables,
goods
and chattels. Cara-
oushta, as,
m. a mediator
(lit.
'
nourished
by
a
spy'). Cara-bha, am,
n. a
moving
or
varying
sign
of the
zodiac,
i. e. the
first, fourth, seventh,
and
tenth ;
[cf. dara-griha.'] Cara-bhavana, am,
n.
a
moving
or
varying sign
of the zodiac
;
[cf.
the
preceding.] Cara-murti, is,
f. an idol which is
carried about in
procession.
i. darddara
(
O
ra-ac^),
as, a, am,
movable and
immovable, locomotive and
stationary, moving
and fixed
(as
animals and
plants)
;
(am),
n. the
aggregate
of all created
things,
whether
animate or inanimate
;
the world
; sky, atmosphere ;
heaven, paradise
;
(i),
f. a
young
woman.
Caraka, as,
m. a
wanderer,
a
wandering religious
student ; a
spy
or secret
emissary ;
N. of a Muni and
physician, (a legend
relates that the
serpent-king
Sesha,
whowas himself the
recipient
ofthe
Ayur-veda,
once visited the
earth,
and
finding
it full of sickness and
suffering
became moved with
pity,
and determined
to devise a scheme for
alleviating
disease ; hence he
became incarnate as the son of a Muni and was called
Caraka because he had visited the earth as a kind of
spy
01
dara;
he then
composed
a new book on
medicine,
based on older works of
Agni-ves"a
and other
pupils
of
Atreya,
which book was called after
him) ;
a kind
of
plant,
cf.
parpata
;
(am),
n. the title of the
treatise on medicine written
by
Caraka
; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a branch of the Black
Yajur-veda,
the
practices
and rites
enjoined by
which are different in some
respects
from those in the
S'atapatha-Brahmana
;
(t),
f. a kind of
poisonous
fish
; N. of an evil
spirit.
Caraka-grantha, as,
m. Caraka's book. Ca-
rdka-tantra-vydkhyd,
f. title of a
commentary by
Haricandra.
Caraka-bhdshya,
am,
n. title of a
commentary by
an author named Krishna.
Carana, as,
m. a foot
soldier; (as, am),
m, n. a
foot ;
a
pillar,
a
support,
a
prop ;
the root of a tree
;
a
single
line of a
verse,
the fourth
part
of a stanza ;
(in prosody)
a
dactyl ;
a
sect,
a
school,
a branch of
the Vedas
;
a
race,
a
family ;
(am),
n.
moving,
going
round or
about,
wandering, roaming, grazing
;
course ;
acting, dealing, managing,
conduct, per-
formance;
fixed or instituted observances for
any
class, age,
or condition
(as priesthood,
manhood,
&c.) ; behaving,
conduct of
life,
good
or moral
conduct ;
practising, accomplishing
; consuming,
eat-
ing;
a
particular high number; [cf.
dvi-darana,
puras'-darana,
ratha-d";
cf. also Gr. and Lat.
irtpva, perna;
Goth,
fairzna;
Germ. Ferse;
Lith.
kulnis;
Hib. cairine; Lat.
crs?].
Cara-
na-kamala, or
darana-kitfalaya, am,
n. a lotus-
foot
(lit. foot-lotus),
a beautiful
foot,
the foot of a
lover,
of a
deity,
&c.
Carana-gata, as, d, am,
fallen
at one's
feet, prostrate. Carana-granthi,
is,
m.
the
joint
of the
foot,
the ancle. Caraiia-ddsa, as,
m.,
N. of the author of the
Gurusishya-samvada
and of the
poems
entitled
NSfiketflpakhyana.
Carana-nydsa, as,
m. the trace of a
foot,
foot-
step. Carana-pa,
as, m. atree.
Carana-patana,
am,
n.
falling
at the
feet, prostration.
farana-
patita,
as, d, am, fallen at the
feet, prostrate.
Carana-padma,
as or
am,
m. n. a lotus
(like)
foot,
the foot of a
deity
or lover.
Carana-parvan,
a,
n.
'foot-joint,'
the ancle.
Carana-pdta, as,
m.
tread, trampling;
foot-fall.
Carana-yiuja, am,
n.
both the
feet; two lines of a stanza. Carana-
vyuha, as,
m. title of a treatise.
Carana-s'iufrushd,
f.
prostration. Carana-sevd,
f.
service,
devotion.
Carandnamita
(na-dn), as, d, am,
bent or
bowed under the
feet,
trodden down. Carand-
4
M
318
iaranamnta.
carma-pa/tikd.
bkaraiia
(iia-abA),
am, n. an ornament for the
feet. Carandmrita
(na-am),
am,
n.
'
foot-nectar,'
the water in which the feet of a Brahman or
spiritual
guide
have been washed.
Carandyudha (tia-dy),
at, a, am,
having
the feet for
weapons ;
(as),
m. a
cock. Carandrarinsda
(na-ar),
am,
n. the lotus
(like)
foot
(of
a
deity, lover, 8cc.).
Car<tndrdha
(na-ar),
am,
n. the half of the foot
;
half of the
fourth of a stanza. Carandfkandana
((ia-os
c
),
am,
n.
trampling, treading
down wilh the feet. Ca-
ranodaka
(na-ud), am,
n. water in which the
feet of a venerable Brihman or
spiritual
teacher have
been washed.
Caranopaga (na-p), as, a, am,
in contact with the feet,
at the feet.
Caraniya,
nom. A.,
Ved.
daranlyate,
to follow,
perform',
be
engaged
in, carry
on
;
(Say.)
to desire
to
go.
i.
daranya,
nom. P.
daranyati,
to move.
1.
daranya, as, a, am, foot-like,
like a foot.
Caranyu, as, us, u,
Ved.
moving,
movable.
Carat, on, and, at,
going, moving, going
on
; pro-
ceeding, acting, practising.
Caratha,as, a, am,
Ved.
moving, living
;
capable
of
moving,
movable ;
(as, am),
m.n.
going, moving,
wan-
dering;
movableness; liveliness, life;
agoing,
a
way.
2.
darddara, as, a,
am
(fr.
far
reduplicated;
for
I. see
p. 317,
col.
3), moving,
locomotive,
running;
trembling, shaking, unsteady
; wished,
desired
;
(am),
n.,
N. of a small shell
;
[cf. kaparda.']
Can, is,
m. an animal in
general.
Carita, as, a, am,
gone, gone
to, attained, prac-
tised
; (am),
n.
going, moving,
course ;
acting, doing,
practice, behaviour, acts, deeds, practices, adventures,
'
res
gestz
;' story ;
nature
;
fixed
institute, proper
or
peculiar
observance ;
[cf.
uttara-rdma-darita,
du4-
darita, sad-d", eaha-d",sit-<l.^ Carita-guiiatva,
am,
n.
(?) accompaniment,
assistance
;
meritorious
conduct.
Carita-maya, as, i, am,
(at
the end of
compounds) containing
or
relating
deeds or adven-
tures,
made
up
of deeds.
Carita-vrata, as, a,
am, performing
an act of devotion. Caritdrtha
(ta-ar), as, a, am, attaining
one's
object,
success-
ful in an
undertaking,
satisfied, effected,
successful.
Carita
rtha-tva, am,
n. the attainment of an
aim,
successfulness,
success.
Caritirthaya,
nom. P. tari-
tdrtltayati,
to cause a
person
to attain his aim. (7a-
ritarthin, i, tei, i,
desirous of success.
Caritarya,
at, a, am,
to be
gone,
to be
managed
;
to be followed or observed ;
to be
practised
or
per-
formed.
Caritin. Cf. dui-daritin.
Caritra, am,
n. a
foot.leg; going
;
acting, behaving,
behaviour,
habit, practice, acts, deeds,
proceedings,
exploits ; instituted and
peculiar
observance or con-
duct ; adventures, story, history
or account of
any
one's deeds or
exploits ; nature,
disposition
;
(d),
f.
the tamarind
tree;
[cf.
6ari
<ra.]
Caritra-ban-
dhaJia, as,
m. a
friendly pledge,
one of
unequal
value to the loan.
-
Caritra-vat, an, art, at, expe-
rienced,
familiar with customs.
Carishnu, us, us, u, capable
of
moving,
movable,
locomotive, active, unsteady, wandering
about
; (us),
m.,
N. of a son of Manu SSvarna ; also of a son of
Klrttimat and DhenukS. Carishnu-dhuma, as, a,
am,
Ved.
having moving
smoke,
whose smoke
goes
everywhere.
Caritra, am,
n.
behaviour, conduct, practice; [cf.
taritra."]
Cartavya, at, a, am,
to be
practised
&c. ;
[cf.
taritavya.]
Can/a, as, a, am, to be
gone
; to be
practised
or
performed
&c.
;
(a),
f.
going about,
wandering,
walk-
ing about,
driving
or
going
in a
carriage
;
pervading,
visiting; course;
proceeding, behaviour;
due and
regular
observance of all rites or
customs,
following
the rules of
studentship ;
practising religious
austeri-
ties, wandering
about as a mendicant
;
performing,
practising, engaging
in,
practice,
conduct
[cf.
ku-
iarya]
; behaviour, deportment, usage ;
eating ; (am),
n.
going about, wandering, driving
in a
carriage
&c. ;
proceeding, behaviour,
conduct
;
[cf. brahma-farya,
("ye- l>liiksJid-f, Wintkltya-(.']
ar
1
X
as,
m. title of a Buddhist work.
Cdra, as,
m. a
spy
&c. See s. v.
TtT
darata, as,
m. a
wagtail; (I),
f. =
daranti, dirintl,
diranti.
M*.t
darama, as, a, am,
m.
pi.
farame or
daramds, (said
to be fr. rt.
car), last, hinder, ultimate,
final ; outermost
; western,
west ; lowest,
least ; imme-
diately following
; (at
or
am),
m. or n.
(?),
a
particular
high
number ;
(am),
ind. at
last,
at the end
; daramd
kriyd,
the final
ceremony,
the funeral
ceremony.
Carama-kdla, as,
m. the last
moments,
the
hour of
de&th.i-Carama-kshmdbhrit, t,
m. the
western mountain behind which the sun and moon
are
supposed
to set.
Carama-vaiydkarana, as,
m. an
ignorant grammarian. Carama-fairshika,
at, i, am, having
the head towards the west. Ca-
ramddala
(ma-ad), as,
m. or daramddri (ma-
ad), it,
m. =
darama-kshmdbhrit above. C*ara-
mdjd (ma-ajd), f,
Ved. the last or smallest
she-goat.
Caramdvasthd
(ma-av),
f. the last state.
Caramya,
nom. P.
(aramyati,
to be the last.
M<=M
faratya.
See below under <?aru.
^T$ (fora, MS,
m. a kind of vessel in which a
particular
oblation is
prepared,
a
saucepan, pot,
kettle ;
a cloud
;
an oblation of
rice, barley,
and
pulse,
boiled
with butter and milk for
presentation
to the
gods
or
manes.
Caru-delin, i, trii, i, having portions
of
offerings
on the clothes
(?) ;
an
epithet
of Siva
;
(perhaps
a
wrong
form for
ddrudelin.)
-
Caru-
vrana, as,
m. a kind of cake.
Caru-drapana,
am,
n.
sprinkling
an oblation of milk and
ghee.
Caru-st/idli,
f. the vessel in which an oblation is
prepared,
made either of
clay
or of udumbara-wood.
Caru-homa, as,
m. an oblation of a
meat-offering.
Caravya, as, a, am,
destined for the Caru oblation.
i<n<.ln
darkarlta, am,
n.
(fr.
I.
kri,
to
do),
a term used
by
YSska and others for the intensive
verb formed without the
syllable ya.
q^Crl
iSarkriti, is,
f.
(fr.
3.
kri),
Ved.
praising, mention, glory, praise.
Carkritya, as, d,
am,
Ved. to be mentioned with
praise, worthy
of
praise,
renowned.
forgh,
cl. i. P.
farghati, &c.,
to
go
or move.
fart,
cl. 10. P.
tarfayati,
to
repeat
X
(a
word in
reciting
the
Veda),
to
read,
recite,
study, peruse carefully,
consider ; cl. i. or 6. P.
dardati, Sec.,
to
speak, say, abuse, reprove, condemn,
censure, menace;
to
injure
or
hurt,
to
inquire.
Carda, as,
m.
considering, deliberation,
i. e. re-
peating
over in
thought
;
(d),
f.
repetition
of a
word,
recitation,
incidental
mention, popular talk,
alternate
recitation of a
poem by
two
persons ; reflection,
con-
sideration
;
the exercise of
judgment
or
deliberation,
inquiry, investigation
; an
epithet
of the
goddess,
DurgS
;
covering
or
cleansing
the
body
with
unguents,
smearing
with ointment
;
bribery (?).
CardaJta, as, d, am,
repeating,
the
repeater (of
a
word in the recitation of the
Veda).
Cardana, am,
n.
repeating, repetition; covering
the
body
with
unguents.
Carddya,
nom. P.
darddyate,
to
undergo repe-
tition,
to be
repeated.
Card, is, f.,
Ved.
repetition
of words in recitation ;
(is),
m., N. of a man.
Cardika, f.
deliberation, inquiry; cleaning
the
person
with
perfumes,
an
epithet
of the
goddess
DurgS
or Csmundi
;
[cf. ghanna-dardikd
and fi-
dardikd.']
Cardlkya, am,
n.
anointing
the
body,
an
unguent,
=
ddrdikya
and dardd.
Cardita, as, d, am, perfumed, anointed, smeared
with sandal
&c.,
covered with
anything
;
inquired
into or
after, investigated ; sought,
desired
;
(am),
n.
the
being
covered or anointed
(with anything).
tarfora, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
for),
Ved.
going
;
(i),
f. a kind of
song
; striking
the hands to
beat
time;
musical
symphony;
the recitation of
scholars
;
festive cries or merriment,
festive
sport ;
a
festival ;
flattery,
dishonest
praise ;
a kind of metre
consisting
of four lines of
eighteen syllables
each
;
curled or
woolly
hair.
Cardarikd,
f. a kind of
gesture, gesticulation.
Cardarika, ax,
m. a
pot-herb
; decoration or
curling
of the hair
[cf. dardari] ;
a form of Siva.
^^^
(artas, as, m.,
N. of one of the
nine treasures of Kuvera.
tartana, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
cVi/),
Ved.
stringing together
;
(am),
n. a
hook,
a
pin.
Cartya, as, d, am,
to be
strung
or tied in
regular
order
;
to be hurt or
injured.
dartavya.
See col. I.
tarpata, as,
m. the
open palm
of the
hand with
fingers
extended ; a kind of
plant, Mollugo
Pentaphylla;
a
quantity
of bubbles or
specks (sphara-
cipula)
;
(i),
f. a thin cake or biscuit of flour ;
[cf.
parpati.']
^^fs
<!arpati, is, m.,
N. of an
author;
(also
read
darpatin.)
<;
Tj <s| 6arb,
cl. i. P. (arbati,
to
go,
move.
tarbhata, as,
m. a kind of
cucumber,
Cucumis Utilissimus
[cf.
ervdru;
cf. also dirbhafi
and
dirbhitd]
;
(F),
f. =
dardari,
the noise of merri-
ment or
festivity,
cries of
joy.
^t
darma, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
(far),
Ved. a
hide,
a skin ;
a shield. See darman below.
Carmanya, am,
n.
(fr.
the
next),
leather-work.
Carman, a, n. skin, leather, hide, bark, parchment,
&c.
; the hide of an
antelope
&c. used as a seat or
bed
by
the
religious
student ; a shield ;
[cf. gala-dar-
man, dui-darman,
&c.
;
cf. also Lat.
corium,
cal-
eews(?);
Hib.
eroicionn;
Gr.
ire'Ajna.]
Carma-
karana, am, n.
working
in skins or leather, Car-
ma-kas'd or darma-kashd or
darma-kasd,
f.
'
skin-
injurer,
'
a
plant, commonly
called CarmakashS or Car-
maghas,
Mimosa
Abstergens
;
a
particular
kind of
per-
fume. Carma-kdra, an,
m. a shoe-maker,
a currier or
worker in
leather,
the
offspring
of a CandSla woman
by
a man of the fisherman
caste,
or of a Vaideha
female
by
a NishSda
; (7),
f. the wife of the
preceding ;
N. of a
plant,
=
darma-kas'd. Carma-kdraka, as,
m. a worker in leather. C"arma-kdrin,i,Tti.
a
currier,
skinner, shoe-maker,
worker in hides or leather. Car-
ma-karya,am,
n.
working
in leather or skins. Car-
ma-l-'ila, as, am,
m. n. a wart ;
excrescences con-
sidered as a kind of hemorrhoids. Carma-krU, t,
m. a shoe-maker. Carma-khdndika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(perhaps
for darma-khandika
?) ;
[cf.
darma-mandalaznA
darma-raitga.']
Carma-
ijrlni,
as, m., N. of one of the attendants of Siva.
Ciirma-dataka, as, d,
m. f. or
darma-datikd,
f.
or darma-dati,
f. a bat. Carma-ditraka, am,
n.
white
leprosy (s'veta-kushtka). Carma-dela,
as
or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
garment
with the hide turned
outwards.
Carmn-ja, at, d, am, coming
forth
from the skin, produced by
or from the skin
; (am),
n. the hairs of the
body;
blood.
C*arma;i
j
i
i
a<, an,
all, at,
Ved. furnished with
hide,
covered with skin
or leather ;
((i),
(. the
plantain
tree,
Musa
Sapientum
[cf.
kadala] ;
a river that flows
through
Bundelkhand
into the
Ganges,
the modern Chambal. Carma-
tammja,
as,
m. a
wrinkle,
a fold of skin. Carma-
tila, as, a, am,
covered with
pimples resembling
the seeds of sesamum.
Carma-danda, as,
m.
'
a
leather stick,"
a
whip. Carma-dala, am,
n. a form
of
leprosy
or cutaneous disease. Carina-duskilid,
f. a kind of
leprosy
with red
spots,
cutaneous disease.
Carma-druma, as, m.,
N. of a tree
;
[cf. bJturja.J
~Carma-ndidkd,
f. *a leather
thong,'
a
whip.
Carma-pattikd,
(. a flat
piece
of leather for
play-
tarma-pattrd.
6akshusha. 319
ing upon
with dice,
a leather
backgammon
board &c.
Carma-foUrd,
f. a
bat,
the small house-bat.
Carma-pddukd,
f. a leather shoe. Carma-
prabhedUcd,
f. a shoe-maker's awl.
Carma-prase-
vaka,
at, ikd,
m. f. a bellows.
Carma-bandfta,
<is,
m. a leather band or
strap. Carma-mandala,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people. C'arma-maya,
as, i,
am,
made of skin or
leather, leathern,
encased in
leather. Carma-muiidd, f,
a form of the
goddess
DurgS, commonly
ddmundd and danda-mnndd.
Carma-mna, as, m.,
Ved. a tanner. Carma-
yaxkti,
is,
f. a
whip
;
[cf. darma-danda.]
Carma-
ranga,
a, m.,
N. of a
people
in the north-west of
Madhya-desa ; (d), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
dvartaki.
Carma-vat, an, ati, at,
covered with hides or
skins ; (an), m.,
N. of a warrior. CVtrma-fosarea,
as, d, am,
clothed in skin ; (as),
m. an
epithet
of
Siva
; [cf. kritti-vasas.] Carma-vadya, am,
n.
skin-instrument,'
i. e. a
drum, tabour,
&c. Carom-
vrikslta, as, m.,
N. of a tree ;
[cf. (arming
Car-
ma-sambhavd,
f. cardamoms. C'arma-sdra, as,
m.
lymph,
semm. Carmdddhddita
(ma-dddh),
as, d, am,
covered with skin. C'armdnta
(ma-
an), as,
m. a
piece
or
strap
of leather. Ca.rma.m-
bhas
(ma-am),
as,
n.
lymph,
serum. Carmdva-
kartana
(ma-av),
am,
n.
working
in leather or
skins. Carmaiiakartin (ma-av), i,
m. a worker
in leather or
skins,
a shoe-maker,
a man of the lowest
caste. C'armdvakarttri
("ma-av
3
), td,
m. a shoe-
maker. Carmdvanaddha
(ma-av), as, d, am,
covered with
skin,
bound with leather,
&c. Oarmd-
vrita
(ma-dv),
as, d, am,
covered with skin or
parchment.
Carmdsi-mat
(ma-asi-), an, ati,
at, possessed
of shield and sword.
Oarmaru, lit,
m. a
shoe-maker,
a worker in
leather;
[cf.
darmdra and
darma-kdra.']
Carmdra, as,
m. a worker in
leather,
a shoe-maker.
Carmika, ai, a, am,
armed with a
shield,
a
shield-bearer.
Carmin, i, iiii, i,
covered with skin or
parchment,
having,
a hide or skin ; leather, leathern,
made of
leather,
&c.
;
armed with a shield
; (t),
m. a soldier
armed with a
shield,
a shield-bearer
;
N. of a
tree,
the bark of which is used for
writing upon,
&c.
[cf.
l)hurja~\
;
a
plantain
;
N. of an attendant of Siva.
darmari, f.,
N. of a
plant
with a
poisonous
fruit.
^q
farya.
See
p. 318,
col. i.
fan
[cf. furti],
cl. I. 10. P.
darvati,
darvayati,
&c., to bruise, crush,
grind
with
the
teeth, chew, champ,
masticate ; to eat
; sup up,
suck :
Pass,
darvyate; [cf.
Hib. carbad,
'
the
jaw
;' carbal,
'
the
palate
of the mouth ;' creimim,
'
I
gnaw
;' creim,
'
corrosion
;'
Lith.
kramtau.]
Carvana, as, d, am, chewing
;
(am),
n.
chewing,
masticating; sipping, tasting;
food which must be
chewed,
solid food.
Carvaifiya,
as, d, am, masticable, proper
to be
chewed.
Carvita, as, d, am, chewed,
eaten. Carvita-
darvana, am,
n.
chewing
the chewed
; seeking
happiness
where others have
sought
it in vain
; repe-
tition of the same
act, tautology,
tedious reiteration.
Carmta-patra
or
darvita-pdtraka, am,
n. a
spitting-pot,
Carvya, as, d, am,
to be
chewed,
chewable;
(am.),
n. solid food
requiring
mastication.
T
daman, d,
m. a b'ow with the flat of
the hand.
^i
J
/ \
darshani, is, is,
i
(said by
some to
be derived ft.
krish;
by
other native commentators
connected with rt.
fajceh, to
see,
and so
probably
derived
by Yiska, who
explains
carshani
by ddyitri,
q.
v.
;
other
scholars connect it with rt.
tar),
Ved.
seeing, observing
;
discerning, moving, movable,
run-
ning, going
in a
carriage, agile,
active,
swift
; (ayas),
f.
pi. men, people, race,
nation
(e. g. panda
darslia-
nayas,
the five races of men, the fire nations
;
cf.
krishti, kshiti, jana)
;
'
beings
endowed with dis-
cernment,'
N. of the children of
Aryaman
and Ma-
trika,
who are
regarded
in the
Bhagavata-PurSna
as
the
progenitors
of the human race
;
(i),
{. a
disloyal
wife
;
N. of the wife of Varuna and mother of
Bhrigu; [cf.
vi-d and
viiva-<f.'\''Carshani-prd,
as, at, am,
Ved.
governing
men or
people
or races
of
men, epithet
of Indra.
Carshani-dhrit, t, t, t,
Ved.
supporting
or
protecting
men or races of men
;
epithet
of
Indra, Mitra, Varuna,
and the Visve-devSs.
Carshani-dhrili, is, {.,
Ved.
support
or
protection
of men or races.
Canhani-sak, t, t, t,
Ved.
ruling
over or
overpowering
men
; (S3y.) overpowering
enemies.
I -Jl' M
[cf.
fat and
far],
cl. i. P.
*
\ (sometimes A.) (alati, -te, (aiala,
fa-
lishyati,
addllt, dalitum,
to move one's
self,
be
moved ;
to
stir, tremble, shake, quiver, throb, palpi-
tate,
be
agitated; totter;
to move on or
forward,
proceed, go away ;
to start
off,
set
out, depart ; to
walk,
march
;
to be moved from one's usual
course,
to be
disturbed,
become confused or disordered
;
to
go astray
;
to turn
away
from the
right course, swerve,
deviate from
(with abl.,
e.
g.
dalati dharmdt, he
swerves from
virtue) ; fall
off,
leave off
(with abl.) ;
to
sport about, frolic, play,
wanton : Caus. P. dala-
yati
or
ddlayati, -te, -yitum,
to cause to
move,
to
move, shake,
jog, nudge, push, agitate,
disturb ;
to turn
off
from,
to cause to
deviate,
lead
away
from
;
cause to
fall
;
drive
away,
remove or
expel
from ;
to
cherish,
foster,
(wrong
form for
bal)
: Pass, of Caus.
ddlyate,
to be moved : Desid. didalishati : Intens.
dandalyate
or
dddalyate, dddalti;
[cf.
Gr.
ice\io, Kf\\u,
o-
K(\\ta, (tf'A7)s ;
Lat.
celer,
pro-cello, ex-cello, pro--
cello; calm, calc-s, calcar;
Hib.
caill,
'a
path;'
Germ,
falle;
Gr.
TtSAAw, ire'Aai;
Lat.
pettoJ\
Cala, as, d, am,
moving, trembling, tremulous,
movable, shaking, loose, unfixed, unsteady, fickle,
fluctuating, perishable, disturbed,
confused
;
(as),
m.
agitation, shaking, trembling
; wind
; quicksilver ;
(a),
i.
lightning
; incense ; fortune or Lakshml the
goddess
of fortune
; N. of a metre
consisting
of four
lines of
eighteen syllables
each
;
[cf.
a-dala,
nl$-
dala, ddla.] Cala-karna, as, m. the true distance
of a
planet
from the earth.
Cala-kriti, is, is, i,
unsteady,
wanton.
Cala-ketu, us,
m.
(in astron.)
N. of a
moving
Ketu.
Cala-dandu, us, m.,
N. of
the Greek
partridge,
Perdix Rufa ;
[cf. ddkora.~\
Cala-ditta, as, d, am, fickle-minded,
inconstant ;
(am),
n.
fickleness, mutability. Caladitta-ta,
f. or
daladitta-lvii, am,
n. fickleness of
mind,
unsteadi-
ness,
inconstancy, mutability, frivolity. Cala-td,
f.
or
dala-tva, am,
n.
shaking, trembling,
a tremulous
motion, pulsation. Oala-danta, as,
m. a loose
tooth.
Oala-dala, as, m. the
holy fig-tree,
Ficus
Religiosa; [cf. as'vattha.] C"ala-pattra, as,
m.
the Ficus
Religiosa
;
[cf. asvattha.} Cala-aandhi,
is,
m. movable articulation of the
bones, Diarthrosis.
I. dalddala
(la-ad), as, a, am,
movable and
immovable,
locomotive and
stationary.
Caldtanka
(
G
la +
dt), as,
m. rheumatism. Calatman
(
c
ia-
'dt), d, d, a, fickle-minded,
inconstant.
Calendriya
(la-in), as, d, am,
having unsteady organs,
sensi-
tive, sensual, not
having
subdued senses or
passions.
Caieshu
(la-iku), us, us, u,
one whose arrow
wavers or flies
unsteadily.
C?alat,an,anti,at, going, moving. Oalat-padam,
ind.
moving, walking. Calat-p&rnimd,
f. a small
fish called
Chanda,
=
dandra-dandala. Calad-
anga
or
dalad-anyaka, as,
m. a fish,
a sort of
gilt-
head, commonly Cen-ga, Ophiocephalus
Aurantiacus.
Calana, as, d, am, moving, movable, trembling,
tremulous,
shaking; (as),
m. a foot;
a
deer,
an
antelope ;
(I),
f. a short
petticoat
worn
by
common
women ; the
rope
for
tying
an
elephant ; (am),
n. a
shaking motion, shaking, trembling; walking about,
wandering, roaming
;
turning
off
from, leaving
off.
Calanaka,
as or
am,
m. or n. a short
petticoat
worn
by
women of low rank
;
(ikd),
f. silken
fringes.
Calanii/a, as, a, am,
to be moved or
shaken,
movable.
Calamdna, as, a, am, going, moving, proceeding,
shaking,
&c.
C'alas, as,
n. wood-sorrel.
2.
dalddala, as, a, am
(fr.
rt. (al with
reduplica-
tion), moving
to and
fro, movable, tremulous, unfixed,
unsteady, shaking,
loose
;
variable ;
(as),
m. a cow.
Calita, as, a, am,
gone, departed, proceeded (often
used like a
past tense,
e.g.
sa
dalitah,
he started
off,
he
departed)
;
shaking, trembling.
Calitavya, as, a, am,
to be
gone away;
to be
moved,
movable.
C'alu, us,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
dal),
water
hastily
taken
up
in the hollowed
palm
of the hand for
rincing
the mouth &c. ;
a handful or mouthful of
water;
[cf.
gandugha.]
Caluka, ai,
m.
= the
preceding
; also a small
pot,
a
gallipot,
&c. ; N. of a man
;
[cf. duluka.]
daladvisha, as,
m. the Kokila or
Indian cuckoo.
fali, is,
m. a
cover,
a
wrapper,
a
surtout
;
[cf. <!ola.]
davi, is, i,
f. or
davika, am, a,
n. f. or
davyd,
am,
f. n. a
species
of the
pepper plant, Piper
Chaba
;
Orris root.
fasati,
a
wrong reading
for va-
idti, q.
v.
dash,
cl. i . P. A.
dashati, -te,
to eat
;
,. to
kill,
hurt.
Casliaka, as,
am, m. n. a vessel used for
drinking
spirits,
a wine
glass &c., any drinking-vessel; spirituous
liquor
; honey.
Cashati,i,
m.
eating; killing; decay, infirmity.
Cashala, as, am,
m. n. a wooden
ring
on the
top
of a sacrificial
post ;
an iron
ring
at the base of the
post ;
(a),
m. a hive.
Cashdla-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved. furnished with a CashSla.
T?
dashta, as, d,
am
(past passive part,
fr. daksh
?) , spoken,
asked.
IHM
dashtdna, as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
(
=
Tiaorocos
?).
fah
[cf. dap],
cl. i. 10. P.
fahati,
adahit, dahayati, -yitum,
to be
wicked,
commit wickedness ;
to cheat ; to be
proud
; cl. 10.
P.
dahayali,
to
grind, pound,
knead
;
[cf.
Hib.
cagnaim,
'
I
chew,
gnaw.']
fakatiffa, f.,
N. of a
plant,=
dveta-vuhna.
dakra, as, i,
am
(fr. dakra),
carried
on
(as
a
battle)
with the discus ; circular, belonging
to a wheel &c.
;
(as), m.,
N. of a man.
Cdkravarmana, as,
m.
(a patronymic
fr. dakra-
varman),
N. of a
grammarian.
Cdkravdkeya,
as or am
(?),
m. or n. ?
(fr.
dakra-
vdka),
N. of a
place.
Cakrayana, as,
m. a
patronymic
of Ushasta.
Cdkrika, as,
t, am,
circular ;
belonging
to a wheel
or discus
;
relating
to a
company
or circle
; (as),
m.
a
potter;
an oil-maker;
a
proclaimer;
a
chorister,
a bard who chants in chorus the
praises
of
kings,
heroes, gods,
&c.
;
a
coachman,
a driver
;
(as),
m.
pi. companions,
followers.
<
"iikrina, as,
m. the son of a
potter
or oil-maker.
C'Skreya, as, i, am, relating
to a wheel or discus
;
(CM, am),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
place.
fakshusha, as, i,
am
(fr. dakshus),
consisting
in
sight, depending
on or
produced
from
it ;
belonging
to the
eye, visual, optical, perceptible by
the
eye, visible,
seen
;
relating
to Manu Cakshusha ;
ddkshuslu
vidyd,
that
magical
science which
gives
the
power
of
seeing anything
;
(as), m.,
N. of the
sixth Manu who with five other Manus is a son of
Manu
SvSyambhuva,
or
according
to other authorities
320
TRJMsJM
takshusha-jnana.
a son of Visva-karman and
Akriti,
or a son o
Cakshus; N. of a son of
Ripu
and
BrihatT,
(accordm]
to some he is called
Cakshusha,
and is father of Main
Cakshusha) ;
N. of a son of
Kaksheyu
and brothe
of Sabhanara
;
also of a son of Ann and brother o
Sabhanara ;
also of a son of Khanitra
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N
of a class of deities in the fourteenth Manvantara
(am),
n.
knowledge
which
depends
on vision
Cdkshuiha-jndna, am,
n. ocular evidence. Cd
kshueha-tca, am,
n.
perceptibility by sight.
MHJH ddkshma, as, a,
am
(fr.
I.
ksham),Ved
forbearing, gracious.
*4l% cdrtga, as,
m.
(fr. 6anga),
wood-sorrel :
whiteness or
beauty
of the teeth.
Cdngeri,
f.
wood-sorrel,
Oxalis Pusilla
;
[cf.
ku-
ddngeri.]
^miji
dddaputa,
as,
m. a kind of time in
music ;
[cf. daddapu/a.]
^T^fc5 dddali, is, is,
i
(fr.
Intens. of rt.
dal),
moving
much or
repeatedly
;
[cf.vi-dddali
and a-vid.
*iW*4
ddndalya, am,
n.
(fr. 6a.h6a.ld),
tremulousness, unsteadiness; transitorincss, fugitive-
ness, fidgetiness.
^TT7
(fate, as,
m.
(fr.
fat =(at
?),
a
cheat,
a
rogue,
a
speculator,
one who makes
away
with
or embezzles
money
&c. entrusted to him.
^I54{.
ddtakaira, as,
m.
(fr.
dataka or
dataka),
a
young sparrow.
l
ddtalikd, f.,
N. of a
place.
cdtigrdma, as, m.,
N. of a
place.
fat
u, us, u,
m. n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
fat),
pleasing
or
grateful
words or
discourse, flattery,
flattering, coaxing ;
distinct or clear
speech ; [cf.
datuJ] Cdtu-kdra, a, i, am,
speaking agreeably
or
kindly, flattering, complying
with a
request,
humouring, complaisant
;
(as),
m. a flatterer. Odtu-
karin, i, ini,
^j,
speaking agreeably, flattering.
~(?dtu-patu,
us,
m. a
jester,
a
buffoon,
one who
makes
compliments (?). Catu-lola, as, a,
ay,
elegantly
tremulous.
Cdtu-fiatu, us,
m. a
jester ;
[cf. ddtu-patu.] Catu-s'ata,am,
n.
repeated
coax-
ing,
a hundred entreaties. C'dtu/ftt
l^tn-ukti), is,
f.
agreeable language, flattery,
service.
C'dtuka, as or am
(?),
m. or n.
(?), pleasing
or
grateful
discourse.
*U<U<*"lT
fdnakma, as, a,
am
(fr. fanaka),
fit for or sown with the
chick-pea (a
field
&c.).
"mu-rt
canakya,
as,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
fanaka,
N. of a
Muni),
N. of the
sage Vstsyayana ;
N. of a celebrated Brahman also called
Vishnu-gupia,
the
reputed
author of a work on morals and the
princi-
ples
of
government.
He is said to have
destroyed
the Nanda
dynasty
and to have made
Candra-gupta
(q. v.) king,
whose minister he became. From the
tone of his advice to
princes
he has been
styled
the
Machiavelli of India ;
(am), n., scil.
ildstram,
the
work of
Canakya,
on morals and
polity. C'dnakya-
mulalta, am,
n. a kind of radish
;
[cf. kautilya.]
-
Cdnakya-tloka,,
an,
m.
pi.
detached stanzas on
morals and the
principles
of
government, supposed
to be written
by
the Brahman
Canakya
or
compiled
by
him.
CdnaJea,as, i,
am
(an adj.
formed fr.
ddnakya),
relating
to
Canakya.
ilWC
Cunura, as, m.,
N. of a
prince ;
also
of a wrestler in the service of
KaQsa,
slain
by Krishna,
and identified with the
Daitya Varaha. C'dnura-
mdana, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Krishna.
funiht, am,
n.
(fr. danda), violence.
if3
cnndala, as,
m. =
dandala,
a name
of an
impure
or
degraded tribe,
a
Candala,
a
Pariah,
an outcast ;
(i),
f. a woman of the same tribe
;
N. of
a
plant,
=
liitgini.
Cdnddlikd, f. a
vulgar lute,
the lute of the
Candala ; a N. of
Durga
; a kind of herb ; [cf.
dandililid.']
CdnddUkdirama
(kd-d4),
as,
m.
N. of the
hermitage
of CSndilika.
^iti^i
dataka, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. fat),
N. of the bird Cuculus
Melanoleucus, according
to
the
legend living only upon rain-drops ;
[cf.
Lat
cot-urnix.~\
Cdtakdnandana
(ka-dn),
as,
m.
the
rainy
season. C'dtakashtaka
(ka-ash),
am,
n. the
eight
verses on the Cataka bird.
Mini ddtana. See under rt. fatal
p. 313.
qirn, i.
datura, as, i,
am
(fr. fatur),
re-
lating
to four
;
(a carriage &c.)
drawn
by
four
; (I),
f.,
N. of a
poem by
Nara-sinha ;
(am),
n. a
carriage,
a cart
holding
four
people.
Cdtuhsdgarika, as, i,
am
(fr. datuh-sdgara),
belonging
to the four oceans.
Cdturalisha, am,
n.
(fr. datur-aksha),
four casts
in
playing
at dice.
Cdturartliika, as, I,
am
(fr. datur-artlia),
used
in four
particular
senses or
meanings.
Cfdturddramiltd, as, i, am,
or
ddturddramin,
i, ini,
i
(fr. datur-ds'rama), being
in one of the
four
periods
or orders
[cf. asVama]
of life.
Cdturatramya, am,
n. the four
periods
of the
life of a Brahman
collectively
;
the
aggregate
of the
four orders of
student, householder, ascetic,
and
mendicant.
C'dturjdtaka, am,
n.
=
katu-ddtuiydtaka.
Cdturthaka, as, ikd, am, quartan, appearing
every
fourth
day ;
(as),
m. a
quartan ague.
Cdturthahnika, as, i, am
(fr. daturtha-ahan),
belonging
to the fourth
day.
Cdturihika, as, i, am, belonging
to the fourth
or to the fourth
day ;
(as),
m. a
quartan ague.
Cdturdaia, as, i, am
(fr. daturdasT), appearing
on the fourteenth
day
of the half month.
Cdturdatiika, as, I, am, reading
the
holy scrip-
tures on the fourteenth
day
of the half month.
Cqturdaiva,
as, i, am
(fr. datur-deva),
sacred to
"our deities.
(fdturbhadra, am,
n.
(fr. datur-bhadra),
an
assemblage
of four medicinal
plants.
Odturbhuji, is,
m. a son of
Catur-bhuja.
Cdturbhautika, as, i,
am
(fr. datur-bhuta),
consisting
of four elements.
Odturmahdrdjakdyika
or
<*dturmahardjika
=
daturmahdrdjakayika
; also an
epithet
of Vishnu.
Cdturmdsa, as, i,
am
(fr. datar-mdsa), produced
in four months.
Cdturmasaka, as, ikd, am, or iaturmasin, i,
ini, i,
one who
performs
the
CaturmSsya
sacrifice.
Cdturmdsi, (.,
scil.
paurnamdsi,
the
day
of full
moon at the
Caturmasya
sacrifices.
Cdturmdgya,
am, n.,
N. of three sacrifices be-
onging
to the subdivision called
Havir-yajiia
and
jertormed
(every
four
months)
at the
beginning
of
the three
seasons,
viz. the rais'radei'am on the full
moon in
Phalguna, varmut-praghdfah
in
Ashadha,
and sdkamedkdh in Krittika
;
(as, a, am), belong-
'ng
to the
Caturmasya
sacrifice.
ttturvarnya,
as,
d,
am
(fr. datur-varna),
suited
.o the four tribes or
castes, belonging
to them
(?) ;
Ttn),
n. the
aggregate
of the four
original
castes,
viz. the
Brahman, Kshatriya, Vaisya,
and Sudra.
C'dturvintlika, as, i, am
(fr. daturvinda),
be-
onging
to the
twenty-fourth day.
Cdturvidya,
as, di,
am
(fr. datur-vidyd),
familiar
with the four Vedas
;
(am),
n. the four Vedas.
C'dturmd/iya, am,
n.
(fr. datur-vidlui),
four kinds
collectively.
Cdturvaidya, as, di, am
(fr. datur-veda),
versed
n or familiar with the four Vedas
;
(am),
n. know-
edffe of the four Vedas.
Cdturhotrika, as, i,
am
(fr. datur-hotri), belong-
ng
to the Catur-hotri.
t'dturltotra, as, i,
am
(fr. datur-liotri),
conducted
iandrayana.
or
performed by
the four chief
priests,
viz. the
Herri,
Adhvaryu.Udgatri,
and Brahman;
(am),
n. a sacrifice
performed by
four
priests
;
the office or duties of the
four chief
priests ;
the four chief
priests collectively.
Caturhotriya,
as, i, am
(fr. datur-Jwtri),
a sacri-
fice &c. at or in which the four chief
priests
are
employed.
Cdtuxlikandika, as, i,
am
(fr. datush-kdnda),
divided into four
parts.
Cdtiishtaya,
as, i,
am
(fr. datushtaya), knowing
or familiar with the
Catushtaya.
Cdtushprdfya, as, s~i, am
(fr.
datuft +
prdfo),
enough
for four
persons
to eat.
Cdti'drins'a, am,
n.
(fr. datvarindat),
title of a
Brahmana
consisting
of
forty AdhySyas.
Cdtvdrins'aika, as, i, am, bought
for
forty.
Mlji,
2.
datura, as, i,
am
(fr.
2.
datura),
clever, able,
ingenious,
shrewd,
sagacious
;
speaking
well or
kindly, flattering
; perceptible,
visible ;
govern-
ing, ruling
;
(as),
m. a small round
pillow,
see below
;
(i),
f.
dexterity, ability,
cleverness.
Cdturaka, as, d, am, flattering; perceptible;
governing
;
(as),
m. a small round
pillow
for
resting
the cheek
upon ;
[cf. galla-ddturi.]
C'dturika, as,
m. a
charioteer,
a coachman.
Cdlurya,
am,
n.
dexterity, cleverness, ability,
shrewdness ; amiableness.
^Tcf
ddtra, am,
n.
(sometimes
read
datra),
a
cylinder
of catechu-wood twelve
Arrgulas long,
tipped
at both ends with iron and furnished with an
iron bolt, (this
and another
piece
of wood called
Auvll! are used for
producing
the sacred
fire.)
^IrNlpi
ddlvala,
as or
am,
m. or n. the hole
formed in the
ground by excavating
the earth to con-
struct the Uttara-vedi or north altar;
(as),
m. a
hollow
place dug
in the
ground
to receive a burnt-offer-
ing
;
any
hole in the
ground
;
[cf. datvdla."]
Ca-
tvdla-vat, an, ati, at,
(a sacrifice)
at which the
Catvala is excavated.
"f I
^Pi
n
cdndanika, as, i,
am
(fr.dandana),
made of or derived from
sandal, perfumed
with
it,
&c.
PrJ ddndra, as, i,
am
(fr. dandra), lunar,
relating
to the
moon, regulated by
it, &c. ;
(as),
m.
a
month,
a lunar month
(called Gauna, q. v.,
if
reckoned from full moon to full
moon,
and
Mukhya
if reckoned from new moon to new
moon) ;
the
light fortnight
or half
month, during
which the
r^iooii
is on the increase ;
the Candra-kanta or
moon-gwa
;
(ds),
m.
pi.
the
pupils
of the
grammarian
Candra;
(?),
f.
moonlight
;
a kind of solanum
[cf.
fveta-
kantakdri]
; N. of a
princess ;
(am),
n.,
scil. vra-
tam,
the
CandrJyana penance,
see below. Can-
dra-mdsa, as,
m. a lunar month
;
[cf.
ddndrtt
ove.^
Cdndra-vatsara, as,
m. the lunar
year.
Cdndra-sutra, am, a.,
N. of a Sutra work.
Caudrdkhya (ra-dk/i),
am,
n. fresh
ginger;
"cf.
dandraka.J
Cdndraka, am,
n. dried
ginger
;
[cf. funthi.'}
Odndrapura, ds,
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of C'andra-
pura.
Cdndrabhdgd
or
i, {.=dandra-bhdgd,
the Che-
nab,
a river in the
PanjSb.
C'dnaVamasa, as, i, am
(fr. dandramas), lunar,
relating
or
belonging
to the moon ;
(1), {.,
N. of the
wife of
Brihaspati; (am), n.,
N. of the fifth lunar
mansion,
the constellation
Mriga-siras
;
the stars in
Orion.
Cdndramasdyana,
as,
or ddndramasd-
/ani,
is,
m.
(fr. dandramas),
*
descendant of the
moon,'
a N. of
Budha, regent
of
Mercury
and son of
the moon.
Cdndravratika, as, i, am
(fr. dandra-rrata),
acting
in the manner of the
moon, having
the
character of the moon.
Cdndrdyana,
am, n.,
scil.
rratam,
a
religious
observance or
expiatory penance regulated by
the
moon's
age, (it
consists in
diminishing
the
daily
con-
sumption
of food
every day by
one mouthful for the
tandrayana-bhakta.
tarmana.
321
dark half of the month, beginning
with
15
at the
full moon until the
quantity
is reduced to o at the
new moon,
and then
increasing
it in like manner
during
the
fortnight
of the moon's increase : if this
penance begins
with the full
moon,
it is called
Pipilika-madhya,
i.e.
having
the middle thin like
an ant
;
if with the new moon, beginning
with o
and
increasing
to
15,
it is called
Yava-madhya
or
Yava-madhyama,
i. e'.
having
the middle thick like a
barley-corn)
; (as\
m.
pi.,
N. of various
persons.
Cdndrdyana-bkakta,
am,
n. the
country
in-
habited by
the
CandrSyanas.
-
Candrayana^vi-
dhdna
or
(dndrdyana-vrata,
am,
n. the
penance
called CJndrayana.
Cdndrdyanika,
as, i,
am,
performing
or a
per-
former of the
CSndrSyana, q.
v.
tandhanayana,
as, m.,
N. of an
ancient
preceptor.
^TO
cripa,
as, am,
m. n.
(perhaps
fr. rt.
kap^kamp),
a
bow; (in geometry)
an arc or
por-
tion of a circle ;
the
sign
of the zodiac
Sagittarius
;
a rainbow
[cf. indra-ddpa
and
4akra-Capa\
;
N. of
a
particular
constellation:
[cf. dhanus.} Cdpa-
ddsl, f.,
N. of a river.
Cdpa-pata,
as,
m. the tree
Buchanania
Latifolia
(piydla); [cf.
dhanu and
Cdpin,
I, inl, i,
armed with a bow ;
(T),
m. the
sign
of the Jodiac
Sagittarius.
vinici
<;apala,
am,
n.
(fr. fapala),
fickle-
ness, unsteadiness, mobility, quick
movement,
swift-
ness,
transitoriness ;
agitation,
tremour ;
inconsiderate
conduct, impertinence,
inconsiderateness. Cdpald-
iraya <la-as),
am. n.
(?)
unsteadiness.
Cdpalya,
am,
n. fickleness ; unsteadiness,
transi-
toriness; quickness, agitation,
flurry;
inconsiderate
conduct,
inconsiderateness.
MIMI?;
capala,
as, m.,
N. of a Buddhist
Caitya.
| tabuka,
f. a small circular
pillow.
tamara, am,
a or
1, as,
n. f. m. a
chowrie,
the
bushy
tail of the Bos Grunniens,
used as
a
fly-flap
or fan,
and as one of the
insignia
of
royalty
;
also used for a kind of streamer or
plume
on the
heads of horses ; (am), n.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of fifteen
syllables
each. Oamara-
grdha,
as,
m. a
person
who carries a Cimara
Cdmara-pushpa,
as, m.,
N. of several
plants
Magnifera
Indica
[cf.
dmra]
;
the betel-nut tree
Areca Faufel or Catechu
[cf. purja]
;
the Pandanus
Odoratissimus
[cf. ketaka]
;
a kind of
grass,
Saccha-
rum
Spontaneum [cf. kd^i].-Cdinara-push.paka
as,
m. or ddmara-sdhvaya, as,
m. a kind of
grass
Saccharum
Spontaneum
;
[cf. kd.'-'a.']
Cdmarika, as,
m. a
person
who carries a CSmara
Cdmarin, I,
m. a horse
(either
from his
bush)
tail which he uses to whUk off flies or from hi
having
a CSmara as his crest
;
see
above).
^r*fNiT; t&mlkara, am,
n.
gold
;
the thorn
apple. -Cdmlkara-prakhya,
as, a, am,
like
gold
^Tgi!5T
famunda,
f. a form of
Durga
;
on
of the seven MStris ;
(at), m.,
N. of an author.
campila,
f. a river.
1
dampeya,
as,
m.
(fr. tampa),
N. o
two
trees,
Michelia
Champaka
and Mesua Ferrea
a stamen or
filament, especially
of the lotus flower
a
prince
of
Campa
;
N. of a son of Visva-mitra
(as, am),
m. n.
gold.
Odmpeyaka,
am,
n. a stamen or filament.
J
damya, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
(am),
food.
tay,
cl. i. P. A.
fayati,
-te,
to ob
\serve, discern, perceive;
to
worship,
re
yere ;
[cf. 4. c"i.]
'Cdyamdna, as, m.,
Ved. a
patronymic
of
Abhya
rartin.
Cdyilri,
td, tri, tri,
Ved.
observing, seeing.
Cdyu, us, us, u,
Ved.
showing respect
or reverence,
onouring.
TT fara, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
ar\
=
6ara,
a
jy, scout,
secret
agent
or
emissary, messenger;
oing,
motion, progression,
course
; wandering
about,
ravelling
; proceeding
; performing, practising
;
bind-
ng,
a
bond,
fetter ;
a
prison,
a house of confinement ;
he tree Buchanania Latifolia, =piydla; (am),
n. a
actitious
poison, (for vdra); [cf.
Lat.
career.]
Cdra-kdnda, am,
n. ascensional difference
(in
stronomy).'
Cdra-ialcslius, us, us, us,
'
spy-eyed,'
. e. a
king
or minister who uses
spies
as his
eyes,
ne who
employs spies
or
agents
and sees
through
heir medium; (us),
n.
espionage.
Cara-Catia,
as, d, am,
graceful
in
gait
or motion. Odra-dunda,
us', us, u, graceful
in
walking,
of
graceful carriage.
Cdra-jya,
f. the sine of the ascensional difference.
Cdra-patlia,
as,
m. a
place
where two roads
meet. Cdra-bhata, as,
m. a valorous warrior.
Cdra-vdyu,
us,
m. summer air,
zephyr.
Cdran-
tarita (ra-an), as,
m. a secret
emissary
or
spy.
Carekskana. (ra-ik),
as,
m. a
statesman,
a
minister or
king (who employs spies).
Cdraka, as, ikd, am, acting, setting
to
work,
proceeding
; composed by
Caraka ;
(as),
m. a
spy,
a secret
agent
or
emissary ;
a
driver,
a herdsman,
a leader ;
an
associate,
a
companion ;
a
groom,
a
lorseman,
a cavalier ;
a
wandering
Brahmanical stu-
dent
;
a
fetter,
a bond,
a
prison
;
the
plant
Bucha-
nania Latifolia
(
=
<?ara);
N. of a man ;
(ikd),
f. a
Female attendant;
a cock-roach. Cdraka-triratra,
as, m.,
N. of a festival.
Cdrakina, as, a, am,
fit for a
wandering
Brah-
manical student.
Cdrana, as,
m. a
wanderer,
a
pilgrim
;
a
wandering
actor or
singer,
an actor of
note,
a
dancer,
a
mime,
a
bard,
a herald ;
a celestial
singer,
a
panegyrist
of
the
gods
;
a reader of
scripture
;
a
spy
;
N. of a
place.
Cdrana-h-a,
am,
n.
dancing (the art).
Cdrana-ddrd, as,
f.
pi.
female
dancers,
actresses,
&c.
Cdrana-vidya
or
ddrana-raidya
or ddrand-
vidya, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a branch of the Atharva-veda.
Caratha, a>, d, am,
Ved.
going, wandering
or
moving
about,
going
in a
carriage.
Cdrayitvd,
ind.
having enjoined
or
prescribed,
having
caused to observe ; having
made to
go
&c.
Cdrayana,
as, I,
m. f. a
patronymic
from Cara ;
(as),
m.,'N.
of the author of the SSdharanadhi-
karana.
Cdrdyanaka, as,
tied, am,
derived from the
Carayanas.
Cdrdyanlya, as,
m.
pi.
the
pupils
of
C'SrSyana.
C'drtta, as, d, am,
caused to
go
; distilled,
&c.
Cdritdrthya,
am,
n.
(fr. (aritartha),
attainmen
of an
object.
Cdritra, as, m.,
N. of a Marut;
(a),
f. the tama
rind tree ; (am),
n.
proceeding,
manner of
acting
conduct ;
good conduct,
behaviour ; good
name or
character, reputation
; peculiar
observance or
practice
peculiarity
of customs or conditions ;
a
ceremony
Cdritra-kavada, as, a, am,
cased in the armou
of
chastity. Cdritra-vaii, f.,
N. of a SamSdhi.
ffdritrya,
am,
n.
becoming
or honourable
practices
moral
conduct,
instituted observance.
Cdrin, I, inl, i, (generally
at the end of a
comp.
moving, walking
or
wandering
about, living, bein|
(e. g. pdda-fdrin, going
on foot ;
nimeskdntara
(drin, going
in an
instant, arriving
after a shor
interval
&c.), [cf.
ambu-ddrin, eka-f, kha-6,
&c._]
acting, proceeding, doing, practising
; living
on
; (I)
m. a foot soldier ;
(inl), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=karuni.
^TCfosi
tdratika,
f. a kind of
perfume
=
nail.
farati, f.,
N. of two
plants,
=
pad
ma-ddrinl and
bhumy-dmall.
'qTOTZ (arabhata, as,
m. a
courageou
man,
a
hero,
a
chief,
a warrior ;
(t),
f.
courage
;
[cf
drabhata.]
6arwa6, k, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
arkata-iringl.
Caru, us, vi,
u
(said
to be fr. rt.
far,
erhaps
connected
with 2.
(an), agreeable,
welcome,
pproved,
esteemed, beloved,
dear
(,with
dat. or loc. of
he
person,
e.
g. varundya
or varnne (drub,
dear to
Varuna), pleasing,
lovely,
beautiful, pretty, elegant;
us),'
m. an
epithet
of
Brihaspati
;
N. of a son of
Crishna and RukminI ;
of a Cakra-varlin ; (),
f. a
eautiful woman;
splendor; moonlight; intelligence;
>4. of the wife of Kuvera ; (u),
n. a various
reading
or vara. saffron;
[cf. Eng. fair;
Brit,
kaer.]
-
Cdru-karna, as,,
d or
i, am, having
beautiful
<&K. Cdru,-kesard,
f. a kind of
grass, Cyperus,=
lagara-musta
;
a kind of
tree,
=
tarunl. (7dm-
garbha,
as, m.,
N. of a son of Krishna and Ruk-
minI.
-
Caru-giti,
is,
f. a kind of metre,
a sort of
GIti, containing 29
+
32 syllabic
instants.
-
Odrti,-
gupta,
as, m.,
N. of a son of Krishna and RukminI.
Odru-ghuna,
as, d,am,
handsome-nosed. Caru-
dtra, as, m.,'
N. of a son of Dhrita-rSshtra.
-
Cdru-
td,
(. or (dru-tva, am,
n. loveliness, beauty.
Cdru-
datta, as, m.,
N. of a Brahman.
-
Cdrudatta-nd-
man, d,
m. named Csru-datta.
-
Cdru-danla, as,
m.
'
having
beautiful teeth,'
N. of a merchant's son.
-
Cdru-dars'ana, as, d, am, good-looking.
-
C'dru-
deva,
as, m.,
N . of a man. Cdru-deshna, as, m.,
N. of a son ofGandusha ;
also of a son of Krishna
by
Rukmmi. C'dru-dhdman, d, m.,
N. of a
plant.
Cdru-dhdmd
or (dru-dhdrd,
f. an
epithet
of
Safl,
the wife of Indra.
Cdru-dhishnya,
as, m.,
N. of one of the
Saptarshayas
in the eleventh Man-
vantara. Cdru-ndlaka, am,
n. a kind of lotus with
red flowers.
-
Cdru-netra, as, a,
am.
having
beautiful
eyes; (a),
f.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
-
Cdru-pada,
as,
m.,
N. of a son of
Namasyu.
-
Cdru-parnl, f.,
N.
of a
plant,
=
pra-sdranl.
C'dru-puta,
as,
m. a
particular
time in music.
Cdru-pratika,
as, d,
am,
Ved. of
lovely appearance.
-
Cdru-p/uild,
f. a
vine,
a
grape.
Odru-bdhu, us,
or (dru-bhadra,
as, m.,
N. of a son of Krishna
by
RukminI.
Cant-mat, dn, all, at, lovely,
beautiful ;
(an),
m.,
N. of a Cakra-vartin ; (tl), f.,
N. of a
daughter
of Krishna
by
RukminI.
-
C'dru-mukha, as, i, am,
handsome-faced, fair,
beauteous ; (I), f.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of ten
syllables
each.
-
Cara-
yaias,
as,
m.
'
of fair
fame,'
N. of a son of Krishna
by
RukminI ;
[cf. idru.}
-
Cdm-ratha,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a forest.
-
Cdm-rdvd,
f. an
epithet
of
Suti,
the wife of Indra. Cdru-lodana, as, a, am,
lovely-eyed, having
beautiful
eyes ; (as),
m. a deer,
antelope; (d),f.a
woman with fine
eyes.
Cdru-vak-
tra, us,
m.
'
handsome-faced,'
N. of one of Skanda's
attendants. (fdru-vardhand,
f. a woman. Cdru-
vinda, as, m.,
N. of a son of Krishna
by
RukminI.
-
Cdru-veia, as,
m.
'
well-dressed,'
= the
preceding.
-Caru-vrata,
f. a female who fasts for a whole
month. -Caru-iSlld,
f. 'beautiful stone,'
a
jewel,
a
gem
Caru-slnha, as, m.,
N. of a man.-Car-
s~ila, as, d,
am,
of a
lovely
nature,
beautiful.
-
Caru-
ilmvas, as, m.,
N. of a son of Krishna
by
RukminI.
-Cdru-sarvdnga-dars'ana
(va-an),
as, d, am,
having
a beauiit'ul
appearance
in all the limbs. Cdrit-
hdsin,.
I, inl, i, smiling
sweetly ; (inl),
f.,
N. of a
metre
containing 4X14 syllabic
instants. Carv-
angt,(.
a
beautifully
formed woman.
-
C'drv-dghdta
or
tdrv-dghdta,
as,
d, am,
destructive of
beauty.
Cdruka, as,
m. the seed of Saccharum Saia.
^ifJN airtika, as, I,
am
(fr. iar(a),
con-
versant with the
repetitions (in
the recitation of the
Veda).
CanUkya, am,
n.
perfuming
the
person, smearing
it with sandal &c. ; unguent
; [cf. dariHkya.']
^T*J (forma, as.'i,
am
(fr. farman),
made
of hide or leather,
leathern ; covered with leather
(as
a car
&c.)
;
defended
by
a hide or skin ; shielded,
having
a shield.
Cdrmana, as, i, am,
covered with skin or leather ;
(am),
n. a multitude of hides or of shields &c.
4
N
322 tdrmika.
6iii6d.
CdrmSJca, as, I, am, leather,
made of
leather,
be-
longing
to the skin &c.
C'drmikdyani, is,
m. a
patronymic
from Camrn.
Cdrmtna, am,
n. a number of men armed with
shields.
T
ddrya, as, m.,
N. of a
despised caste,
the son of an outcast
Vaisya
;
(perhaps
for
addrya.)
^pfT^i
t'arvdka, as,
m.
(fr.
taru
+ vaka),
N. of a Rakshasa described in the Mahi-bh. SSnti-
parva 1414, &c.,
as a friend of
Duryodhana
and an
enemy
of the Pandavas
; (having
taken the
shape
of
a mendicant Brahman, when Yudhishthira entered
Histina-pura
in
triumph,
he reviled him and the
assembled Brahmans,
but was soon detected
;
and
the real
Brahmans,
filled with
fury,
killed him on the
spot)
;
N. of a
sophistical philosopher
who
probably
lived before the
composition
of the
Ramayana
; see
javali.
He was a
sceptic
in matters of Hindu
faith,
and considered
by
the orthodox as an atheist
or materialist;
according
to
some,
the
sceptical
doctrines of the Indian materialists were handed
down to Carvaka and his followers
by Vadas-pati
or
Brihaspati,
and the
aphorisms
of
Brihaspati
(BJrhaspatya sutras)
are said to
embody
their
opinions ; (as, i, am),
derived from or
composed by
Carvika.
Cdrvdka-dars'ana, am,
n. the doctrine
of Cirvaka.
MTc?
ddla, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
M),
the thatch
or roof of a house
;
the blue
jay
;
shaking,
the
being
movable.
Cdlaka, at,
m. a restive
elephant.
Cdlana, am,
n.
causing
to move or
go, causing
to
pass through
a
sieve, sifting, shaking, moving
to
and
fro, wagging (as
the
tail), loosening
;
muscular
action ; (I),
f. a
sieve,
a strainer.
Cdlaniya, as, a, am,
to be
moved, capable
of
being
moved.
Calya,
as, a, am,
to be moved
;
to be loosened
or shaken or led
away
from.
calikya, as,
m. a
patronymic.
ddsha, as,
m. the blue
jay,
Coracias
Indica ;
(according
to
some)
a
kingfisher.
Odea, ai,
m. the blue
jay,
Coracias Indica ;
sugar-
cane. Cdsa-raktra, as, a, am,
having
a face like
that of a
jay ; (as), m.,
N. of one of the attendants of
Skanda ;
(as),
m.
pi.
a class of demons or evil
spirits.
l.
6i, cl.'5.
P. A.
(inoti, -nute, tikdya
and
diddya, dikye
and
didye, feshyati,
-le,
adaithit, detuni,
to
arrange
in
order, place
m a
line,
heap up, pile up,
construct
(as
a sacrificial
altar,
used
in P. if the
priests
construct the altar for
another,
in
A. if the sacrificer builds it for
himself) ;
to
collect,
gather together, accumulate, gain
for one's self;
to
cover, inlay,
set with
(with hist.,
e.
g ratnailf,
with
jewels)
: Caus.
ddyayatl
or
ddpayati,
or
dayayati
or
dapayati:
Dead, dikukati and dUisluili,
to
wish to
pile up
: Caus. of the De--id.
didishayati,
to cause a
person
to wish to
arrange
in order or
pile up:
Intent,
dediyate; [cf.
Cambro-Brit.
cai,
'collection;'
Lat. cumulus;
Pol.
kiipa;
Germ.
/Am/ert.]
I .
fat/a, as,
m. stacked wood ;
a mound of earth
raised to form the foundation of a
building
;
a ram-
part
or mound of earth raised from the ditch of a
fort
; the
gate
of a fort
; any
edifice : a
seat,
a stool ;
a
cover,
a
covering ;
a
heap, pile,
collection, a multi-
tude,
an
assemblage, aggregation
;
the amount or
augment by
which each term increases,
the common
increase or difference of the terms ;
[cf. agni-daya
;
cf. also Cambro-Brit.
cai, 'collection;'
Hib. scea,
4
plemy, abundance."]
C'uyana,
am,
n. the act of
collecting, gathering,
heaping up, aggregation ;
stacking
wood
;
stacked
wood ;
[cf. aijui-i'injanti.}
Cayaniyn. as, d, am,
to be collected or
gathered,
to be
heaped up.
Cidithat, an, attii, at,
wishing
to
gather
or collect.
I. fit, t,
t,
t, (at
the end of
compounds) piling up
(e.g. agni-dit, q. v.); forming
a
layer
or stratum,
piled up.
Cita, as, d, am, piled, heaped
; collected, gathered,
accumulated ;
covered,
veiled,
concealed ; (d),
f. a
layer,
a
pile
of
wood,
a funeral
pile, pyre
;
a
heap,
an
assemblage,
a multitude ;
(am),
n. a
building (e. g.
palcveshtaka-dita,
a
building
of burnt
bricks).
CUa-
ristara.as,
m. a kind of ornament.
Citayni (
ta-
ag'),
is,
m. the funeral fire.
-
Citd-diidaka,
am,
n,
a mark where a funeral
pile
has been,
a
mausojeum,
a
monument,
&cc.
Citaidlia(ta-edha),as,d,am,
Ved.
belonging
or
referring
to a funeral
pile.
I. diti.
is,
f. a stratum, layer
of wood or bricks
&c.;
a
pile,
a stack ;
a funeral
pile
;
an
oblong
with
quadrangular
sides ; collecting, gathering
;
a
heap,
a
quantity,
a multitude ;
N. of the
eighth
or tenth
book of the
Satapatha-Brahmai.ia
;
[cf.
amrita-diti.}
Citi-vat, an, ati, at, having
a funeral
pile.
Citika,
f. a
stack,
a
pile
;
a funeral
pile ;
a small
chain worn as an ornament round the loins,
a kind
of
girdle.
Citika
(at
the end of an
adj. comp.
after
^a
numeral)
=
diti,
a
layer (e. g. paiida-ditika,
tri-d,
eka-d).
Citya,
08, d, am,
to be
arranged
in order or built
up
;
(scil. agni, fire), placed
or constructed
upon
a
foundation or basis
(as
of stones &c.); (a),
f.
piling
up, building (an
altar
&c.)
; a funeral
pile
; (am),
n.
the
place
at which a
corpse
has been burnt and where
a monument has been erected ;
a monument or
any
mark of the site of a funeral
pile.
-
Cityddliirohana
(ya-adh).
am,
n.
burning
with a husband's
corpse.
CUydrohana (ya-dr),
am,
n.
ascending
the
Funeral
pile.
1. dinval, an, ati, at,
gathering, collecting.
Citi, is, f.,Ved. gathering, collecting^
Cetavya,
as, d, am,
to be collected or
gathered,
to be
piled up.
Ceya,
as, d, am,
to be
piled up,
to be
gathered
or collected.
2.
(i,
cl.
3.
P.,
Ved. tiketi, Impf.
adiket, Impv.
2nd
sing, dikihi, dikdya;
cl.
5.
P. A. finoti,
dinute Sec. like
l.di,
to
observe, per-
ceive
;
to fix the
gaze upon
;
to be intent
upon ;
to seek
for, investigate
;
to make
inquiries,
search
through.
2.
dit, t, t, t, observing, knowing (in rita-dit).
2.
dinvat, an, ati, at, seeking for, searching
for.
I.
detri, td,
tri, tri,
an
observer, guardian.
f^sr 3. ti,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
fay
ate,
to
detest,
hate ;
to
revenge, punish,
take
vengeance
on.
i.
daya, as, d, am, revenging, punishing.
3. dit, t, t, t, punishing (in rina-dit).
i.
detri, td, tri, tri,
Ved. a
revenger.
Cetyd, (.,
Ved.
revenge, punishment.
4. ti,
cl. I. P. A.
fay
ati, -te,
to
fear,
be afraid of
(with ace.);
to
respect,
honour;
to observe ;
[cf. <?ay.]
fvf+Uq
dikarishu, us, us,
u
(fr.
Desid. of
rt.
i.kfi),
desirous to cast or throw, wishing
to
pour
out.
f*(o|if5M cikartishu, us, us,
u
(fr.
Desid. of
rt. 2.
krit),
desirous or
intending
to cut or cut off.
fsffcTiT
tikit, tikiti,
&c. See
p. 323,
col. i .
fafirT dikina, as, a, am,
flat-nosed;
(am),
n. flat-nosedness ;
[cf.
dikka and
dipita.]
f^ftSt? cikila, as,
m.
mud, mire,
a
slough,
a
bog
;
[cf.
idikila and
diklialla.]
p<4 ohl^ Gfi
fikirshaka, as, d,
am
(fr.
Desid.
of rt. l.
kri),
desirous of
doing, meaning
to do.
Cikirsluit, an, anti, at, wishing
or
purposing
to
act or do.
Cikirxhd,
f. intention or desire to act, wish, will,
design, purpose,
desire of
doing
or
performing any-
thing.
Cikirshlta, as,d,am,
intended to be done
; wished,
designed, purposed
;
(am),
n.
purpose, design,
in-
tention.
ttkirehu, us, us, u, wishing
to
act, desiring
or
intending
to do or make or
perform anything ;
wishing
to
practice ; desirous for.
Cikirshya, as, d, am,
to be wished to be done,
to be
designed.
f^^T
tikura, as, a,
am
(perhaps
a redu-
plicated
form of rt. kri or of kar for
far),
incon-
siderate, rash, punishing
or
injuring
others without
consideration ;
(as),
m. the hair of the
head,
a lock
of hair
;
a mountain ; a kind of tree or
plant
;
a
snake, N. of a
Naga
; a kind of bird
;
a musk-rat
;
[cf.
dikka and dikkira ;
cf. also Gr. Klnii>vos ;
Lat.
rincinniis?]. C"ikura-kald]m
or
dikura-pakslia
or
dikura-pds'a
or dikum-bhdra, as,
m. or dikura-
radand,
f. or dikura-haeta or
dilmroddaya (ra-
ud'\ as,
m. a mass of
hair,
a tuft of hair.
C'ikura, as,
m. the
hair,
=
dikura.
Pj j> tikk,
cl. 10. P.
dikkayati, -yitum,
S. to feel
pain ;
to
give
or inflict
pain
;
[cf.
dakk and
daklc.]
f^U fikka, as, d, am,
flat-nosed
; (am),
n. flat-nosedness ; (as),
m. the musk-rat
; (according
to other authorities dika;
cf. dikura and
dikkira)
;
(d),
f. a mouse;
a betel-nut;
[cf. diklcana.']
f*r%&H tikkana, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr.
rt.
4. dit), smooth, glossy; slippery; bland,
emollient
;
unctuous, greasy
;
(as),
m. the betel-nut tree ; (am,
d or
i),
n. f. the betel-nut ; (a),
f. an excellent
cow ; (other
authorities have dikkind.) Cikkana-
kantha, am, n.,
N. of a town ;
[cf.
ditkana-kantlta
and,
dihana-kantha.]
Cikkana-td,
f. or dik-
kana-lva, am,
n. smoothness, oiliness,
greasiness,
unctuousness.
6ikkasa, as, am,
m. n.
barley-meal.
cikkina, as, a, am, glossy, shining,
smooth; slippery;
bland, emollient; unctuous,
greasy;
(a),
f. an excellent cow.
faf^ tikkira, as,
m. a small venomous
animal
(muehiht) ; [cf.
dikura, dikka, dldkkara.']
P^*HT cikransd,
f.
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
tram),
a wish to
go,
desire of
approaching.
PMt1fjl (ikrldislin,
f.
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
krid),
a wish or desire to
play.
faf^ ciklida, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
klid),
the
moon;
(am),
n.
moisture,
freshness;
[cf. Tdedu.~]
P^^cJ dikhalla, as,
m.
mud, mire,
a
slough
;
[cf.
tiikila and
dikila.']
faWlfJj'g
tikhadishu, us, us,
u
(fr.
Desid.
of rt.
khdd), wishing
or
desiring
to eat.
(""(#4 tiny
at
a,
as, i,
m. f. or
finaada, as,
m. a
shrimp
or
prawn
;
[cf. uddingaia.]
"frr'=rc!3 ctiinda, as,
m. a sort of
gourd,
Trichosanthes Anguina.
fidikuti and dicikudi. See
cidishat. See under i .
ti,
col. i .
tidtitinga,
as,
m. a
species
of
venomous
insect ;
[cf. udditinga.]
fqPaArM tittthitsu, us, us,
u
(fr.
rt.
chid),
wishing
or
intending
to cut off.
fifthila, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
ci(-6huka. See under
5.
tit.
tih(a,
f. the tamarind tree or its
tmtamla.
6itra.
323-
fruit. CindSmla (da-am)
of
flndd-sdra, as,
m.
an acid
pot-herb,
Rumex Vesicatorius.
f^=3T7cS
fiitddtaka, as,
m. a various read-
ing
for diiidotaka.
fihtinl, f.,
N. of a town.
flite
I,
f. the
plant
Abrus Preca-
torius
; [cf. kdka-dindd.]
f%^ft7R tihcotaka, as,
m. a kind of
plant,
=a>tkalodya
or kramidddana.
tit,
cl. i. and 10. P. detail and feta-
yati, &c.,
to send out or forth
(as
a mes-
senger),
to
give
orders to a servant
;
to be a servant.
Ceta, as,
m. a
servant,
&c. See s. v.
i. 2.
3.
tit. See under rt. i. 2.
3.
fi.
4.
fit
(= kit,
which is
by
some
S
regarded
as a
separate
root ; cf. keta, &c. ;
cf. also rt.
dint),
cl. I.
3.
P.
detati, diketti, dideta
or diketa, dilate or dekite or diifite
(Ved. 3rd pi.
di-
kitre or
dikitrire;
Part, dikitdna or dekitdna I,
deti-
shyati,
adetit ; Let, dikelati or diketat ;
dettum or
(?e<itum,
to
perceive,
fix the mind
upon,
attend
to,
be
attentive, observe, notice,
take notice of
(with
gen.
or ace
,
e.
g. yajnasya
or
yajnam
detail,
he
takes notice of the
sacrifice) ;
to aim
at, intend,
design (with dat., e.g. yudhaye
diketati,
he intends
fighting),
to
desire,
long
for
(with ace.);
to be anxious
about,
to care for
;
to resolve
;
to
understand,
com-
prehend, know,
make known ; to recover conscious-
ness, become conscious ; P. and A. to become
per-
ceptible,
to
appear ;
to be
regarded
as : to be known ;
Pass. Aor. adeti : Caus. P. A.
ditayatiVed.,
and deta-
yati,-te, -yititm, ketayati, -yitam(see
keta, p. 252),
to cause to
attend,
to make
attentive,
remind of;
to
cause to
comprehend
or
understand, instruct,
teach ;
to
observe, perceive,
be intent
upon
; to form an idea
in the
mind,
be conscious
of, understand, compre-
hend, think,
reflect
upon ;
to form a
conception,
have a
right
notion ; to
appear,
be
conspicuous,
shine : Desid. P. A.
diditishati, didetishati,
dikit-
sati, -te; laf.dikitsitam,
to
intend,
have in
view,
aim
at, desire,
long
for
;
to care
for,
be anxious about ;
to treat
medically, heal, cure,
attend as a
physician
(in
these senses the form dikitsati is
usual)
;
to wish
to
appear ;
to
remove, destroy;
to
keep
down, press
down
;
lo doubt : Caus. of the Desid.
dikitsayati,
to
cure,
to heal
;
Intens.
dedilyate,
dedetti; [cf.
Lith.
ketlu.1
Cikit, t, t, t,
Ved.
understanding, knowing,
ex-
perienced.
Cikita, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
[cf. dekita.~]
Cikitana, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
[cf. daikitdneya
and
dekitdna.']
Cikitdyana, as,
m. a descendant of Cikita ;
[cf.
daikitdyana.]
Cikiti, U, is, i,
Ved.
knowing, acquainted
with,
experienced.
C'ikilu, us, us, 11,
Ved.
understanding, knowing,
experienced ; (us),
f.
understanding,
intellect.
Cikitvan, a, m., Ved.
understanding,
intellect.
Cikitras,
van, nvhi, vas,
one who has obsetved,
observing, attending to, attentive, knowing,
under-
standing, experienced,
conversant with.
Cikitvit, ind.,
Ved. with
intelligence, intelligently;
with
deliberation,
deliberately; (Say.) making
known
(=jiidpayantlmmR\g-veda\V. 52,4).
CikitKin-
manas, ax,
as, as,Ved.
one whose mind is attentive;
coming
from an
intelligent mind,
well considered ;
(Say.)
one who knows all hearts.
Cikihaka, as,
m. a
physician, doctor, practiser
in
medicine.
Cikitsana, am,
n.
healing, practising medicine,
medical attendance.
Cikitsa,
f. the
practice
or science of medicine,
healing, curing, administering
or
applying
remedies ;
(in
the
system
of
medicine)
one of the six
sections,
therapeutics. Cikitsa-kalika,
f. title of a medical
j
work
by
Tiia.tai.
CilcitsdkalikS-tlkd,
f. a com- i
mentary
on the last work
by
C'andrata. Cikitsa- I
kaumudl, f. title of a medical work
by Kasi-raja.
!
Cikitsd-tattva-jndna.
am, n. title of a medical
i
work
by
Dhauvantari.
Cikitsd-darpana, am,
n.
title of a medical work
by
Divodasa.
Cikitsita. as, d, am,
treated
medically, remedied,
healed, physicked,
cured ; (am),
n.
healing,
reme-
dying,
medical attendance
; pi.
the
chapters
of the
therapeutical
section of medicine
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
man.
Cikitfti, us, us, u,
Ved.
wise, cunning.
Cikitsya, as, d, am,
to be treated
medically,
to
be cured,
curable.
5.
dit, t, f.
thought, intelligence,
intellect,
under-
standing,
mind;
the
soul,
heart.
Cid-dandrikd,
f.
title of a
commentary
on the
Prabodha-candrodaya
by
Ganes'a.
-
Cid-dhakti
(dit
+
takti), is,
f. mental
power,
intellectual
capacity.
Cid-dhuka
(dit-s"u),
as, m.,
N. of a scholiast on the
Bhagavata-Purina
;
(I),
f. or dit-sukhl,
f. the
commentary
written
by
this scholiast.
Cit-p'iti,
is, m.,
Ved. the lord of
thought. Cit-pravrilti,
is,
f.
thinking,
reflection.
Cit-svarupa,
am, n.
pure intelligence,
an
epithet
of the
Supreme. Cid-adiddhakti-yukta (-adit-
,<a), as, d, am, having power
over matter and
spirit.
Cid-ambara, as, m.,
N. of the author of a
law-book.
Cid-asthi-mdld,
f. title of a commen-
tary
on a
grammatical
work.
Cid-dtmaka, am,
n.
consciousness, perception.
Cid-dtman, d,
m. the
thinking principle, pure intelligence, spirit.
Cid-
ullasa, as, a, am, gladdening
the mind or heart.
Cid-gagana-dandrikd,
(. title of a
literary
work.
Cid-rupa, as, d, am, consisting
of
intelligence
;
wise,
intelligent,
of liberal or
expansive mind;
amiable, good-hearted
; (am),
n.
pure intelligence,
the
Supreme Being
as identified with intellect or
intelligence. Cid-vildsa, as,
m. a
pupil
of S'an-
karacarya. Cin-maya, as, I, am, spiritual,
'
all
intelligence,'
as an
epithet
of the
Deity
; (am),
n.
pure intelligence. Cin-mdtra, am,
n.
pure
in-
telligence.
2.
diti, is,
f.
understanding
; (is),
m. the
thinking
mind.
Citta,
as, d, am, perceived,
observed,
considered
;
reflected
upon ; resolved
; intended,
aimed at, under-
stood
; visible, perceptible
;
(am),
n.
attending,
ob-
serving
;
thinking, reflecting, imagining, thought
;
intention, aim, wish;
the heart considered as the
seat of intellect
;
the mind,
the
reasoning faculty ;
intellect,
reason
;
reason
personified
;
[cf.
a-ditta,
iha-d, dala-d, purva-<f, prdyas"-d, &c.]
Citta-
kalita,
as.
d, am, anticipated, expected,
calculated ;
known.
Citta-garbhd, (.,
Ved.
visibly pregnant.
Citta-ddrin, i, inl, i, proceeding
or
acting
accord-
ing
to the wish ofanother
(with gen.). Citta-janman,
d,
m.
produced
within the
mind, love,
the
god
of love ;
[cf. ditta-bhu, ditta-yoni, manasi-ja.]
Citta-
jita., as, d,
am, knowing
the hearts, heart-searching.
Cittajiia-td,
{.
knowledge
of the heart. Citta-
wa.va, as, m. loss of conscience.
Citta-nin'ritti,
is,
f. contentment of mind,
happiness.
C'itta-
pramdthin, I, inl, i,
moving
or
touching
the
heart,
exciting passion
or
love, afflicting
the mind. Citta-
pra^ama, as, d, am,
satisfied in
mind, composed,
complacent, tranquil,
content.
Citta-prasanna-td,
f.
happiness
of the
mind,
gaiety, joy. Citta-pra-
sddana, am,
n.
gladdening
of the mind. CYWa-
blutva, as, d, am, being
in the
thoughts,
felt, per-
ceived.
Citta-bheda, as,
m.
inconsistency,
con-
trariety
of
purpose
or will.
Citta-bhii, us,
m.
love,
the
god
of love. Citta -bhrama-dikitsd,
f.
'
medical
treatment of mental
derangement,'
a
chapter
of the
medical work
Vaidya-vallabha. Citta^ino/ta, as,
m. confusion or infatuation of mind
Citta-yoni,
is,
m. love
;
see
ditta-janman. Citla-rdga,
as,
m.
affection, passion,
desire.
Citta-vat, an, all,
at,
endowed with
understanding,
reasonable ;
kind-
hearted,
amiable.
Cittavat-kartrika, as, a, am,
(a root) employing
an
intelligent agent (e.g.
Deea-
dattah
padati,
Deva-datta
cooks). Citta-vikdra,
as,
m.
change
of
thoughts
or
feelings,
disturbance of-
mind. Citta-vikdrin, I, iiil, i,
changing
a
person's
character or
feeling. Ciita-mndsana, as, d, am,
destroying
the conscience.
C'itta-viplava, as,
m.
disturbance of mind, madness, insanity.
Citta-
vibhrama, as,
m.
derangement
of mind, madness.
Citta-vis'lesha, as,
m.
parting
of hearts, breach
of
friendship.
Citta-vritli, is,
(.
disposition
of
mind, feeling;
inward
purpose,
emotion;
thinking,
imagining.
Citta-vedand,
f.
anxiety,
affliction.
Citta-vaikalya,
am,
n. bewilderment of
mind,
distraction, perplexity.
Citla-samhati, is,
f. a
multitude of
thoughts
or emotions, many
minds.
Citta-sankhya,
as, d, am, pervading
the
heart,
penetrating
the soul, knowing
the
thoughts.
Citta-
samunnati, is,
(.
pride
of
heart, arrogance,
hau-
teur, haughtiness.
Citta-stha or
ditta-sthita,
as, d, am,
fixed in the
mind, being
in the heart ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a Samadhi. Citta-hdrin, I, Inl, i,
stealing
the
heart, fascinating, agreeable,
beautiful.
Citta-hrit, t, t, t, fascinating, winning.
Cittd-
numrtin
(ta-an),
I, inl, i, gratifying wishes,
humouring. Cittdpahdraka (ta-ap), as, ikd,
am,
or
dittdpahdrin (ta-apj,
I, inl, i,
heart-
stealing, captivating,
attractive.
Cittdbhoga (ta-
dbh"), as,
m. full
consciousness,
consciousness of
pleasure
or
pain,
the attention of the mind to its
own sensations.
Cittdsartga (ta-ds),
as,
m..
attachment, affection,
love.
Cittaikya (ta-aik\
am,
n.
unanimity, harmony, agieement.
Citton-
nati
(ta-un), is,
f.
pride
of
heart, arrogance.
I .
ditti, is,
(.
thinking, thought,
reflection ;
under-
standing,
wisdom
;
thoughts,
devotion
(in pi.);
inten-
tion
;
a wise
person
;
thought personified
as the wife
of Atharvan and mother of
Dadhyai ; [cf.
a-ditti,
purva-ditti, prdyaiS-ditti."]
Cittin, I, inl, i,
Ved.
intelligent,
wise.
Citti-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -Icurute, -kartwm,
to
make
anything
an
object
of
thought
or reflection.
Cittl-krita, as, d, am,
fixed in the mind.
Citra, as, d, am, perceptible,
visible, conspicuous,
excellent, distinguished; bright,
dear,
bright-coloured;
variegated, spotted, speckled ;
rough, agitated (as
the
sea, opposed
to
sama); clear, loud, perceptible (as
a
sound); various, different, manifold; strange,
wonderful, surprising, (kim
atra ditram,
what is
there
surprising
in that ? there is
nothing strange
in
that); containing
the word ditra ;
(as),
m.
variety
of colour; N. of several
plants,
viz.
Plumbago Zey-
lanica,
Ricinus
Communis, Jonesia
Asoka;
a form
of Yama ; N. of a
king
;
of a descendant of
Gan-ga
and of GauSra ;
of a son of Dhrita-rSshtra ;
of a
king
of Dravida;
(a),
f.
Spica Virginis,
a star in the
virgin's spike,
a constellation; (according
to the,
more ancient
reckoning
the twelfth, according
to the
new the fourteenth lunar
mansion);
a kind of snake;
N. of several
plants,
viz. Anthericum Tuberosum or
Salvinia
Cucculata,
Cucumis
Maderaspatanus,
a kind
of cucumber;
a\*o =
dantl;
Ricinus Communis ;
the
Myrobalan
tree
;
also =
mrigervaru
and
ganda-
d&rvd;
Rubia
Munjista ;
N. of a metre,
a kind of
Matrasamaka, containing 4X16 syllabic
instants;
another metre
consisting
of four lines of fifteen-
syllables
each ; another metre
consisting
of four lines
of sixteen
syllables
each ; worldly illusion, unreality
;
N. of an
Apsaras
; also of a sister of Krishna and
wife of
Arjuna,
=
su-bhadrd;
also of a
daughter
of
Gada,
or
(according
to a vaiious
reading)
of Krishna ;
also of a river
; (am),
n.
anything bright
or coloured
which strikes the
eyes ;
a brilliant ornament,
an.
ornament ;
a
bright
or
extraordinary appearance,
a
wonder ;
the
ether, sky,
heaven
;
a
spot ;
a circular
ornament,
a sectarial mark on the forehead
;
white
or
spotted leprosy ;
a
picture, painting,
sketch, de-
lineation;
variety
of colour;
various modes of
writing
or
arranging
verses in the
shape
of mathematical or
other fanciful
figures, (this
is done either
by leaving,
out
syllables
which occur
repeatedly,
or
by represent-
ing
words in a shortened
form); playing upon
words,
punning
in the form of
question
and
answer,
facetious
324
titra-kanfaa.
titraksha.
conversation, conundrums, riddles, &c.;
[cf.
a-fitra,
danu-i", vi-f,
taitra ; cf. also Lith.
kytras^]
~Citra-kantha, as,
m.
'
having
a
speckled throat,'
a
pigeon. Citra-kathatapa-sukha (tha-di'). as,
d, am,
happy
in
telling chaiming
stories. (*itra-
kmubala, as,
m. a
variegated carpet ;
a
painted
clolh
used as an
elephant's housing, tttra-kara, as,
m.
a
painter
;
[cf.
<<ttra-kdra and
ditra-krit.]
Citra-
l:ara,as,
m.
'
strange-ear,'
N. of a camel. Citra-
kannan, a,
n.
anyextraordinary act,
a wonderful deed
;
magic
;
ornamenting, decorating
;
painting,
a
paint-
ing, picture ; (a),
m.
working wonders,
a
magician
;
a
painter
; the tree
Dalbergia Ougeinensis
;
[cf.
titra-
krit^
Citrakarnm-rid, t,
m. skilled in the art of
painting;
a
painter,
a
magician. <~C"itra~k(iya,ax.
m.
having
a
striped
or
speckled body,'
a
tiger,
a
leopard,
panther,
tttra-kara. as,
m. a
painter; [cf.
fitra-
kara.](?itra-kundala,
as, m.,
N. of a son of
Dhrita-r5shtra.-.C"ifra.fci</a,a,m.'
wonderful
peak,'
N. of a hill and
district,
the modem Chitrakote or
Chatarcot
(near Kampta),
situated on the river Pai-
suui
(Pi^unl)
about
fifty
miles S. E. of the town of
Bandah in
Bundelkhund,
lat.
25. 12, long. 80.47.
It was the first habitation of Rama and Lakshmana
in their exile after
leaving Ayodhya,
and as the holiest
spot
of the
worshippers
of Rama is crowded with
temples
and shrines ; N. of a town.
Citra-krit, t,
t, t, astonishing, surprising; (t),
m. a
painter;
the
tree
Dalbergia Ougeinensis; [cf. iHtra-karman.]
Citra-ketu, u, m.,
N. of a son of Garuda
; also
of Vasishtha ; also of Lakshmana
; also of Deva-
bhSga
; also of a
king
of the Sura-senas.
Citra-kola,
as,
m. a kind of lizard.
Citra-kriyd,
f.
painting.
Citra-kxhatra, as, d,
am,
Ved. one whose do-
minion is brilliant
(as Agni) ;
(SSy.) having
various
power
or one whose wealth is visible.
-
Oitra-ga,
as, a, am, represented
in a
picture, painted.
Citra-
fiatii, as, a, am, coloured, variegated
;
represented
in a
picture, painted,
delineated,
tttra-gandha,
am,
n.
yellow orpiment.
.
Citra-gupta, as, m.,
N.
of one of the
beings recording
the vices and virtues
of mankind in Yama's world
; N, of a mixed
caste,
a
secretary
or writer of a man of rank
;
a form of Yama;
N. of the sixteenth Arhat of the future
Utsarpim.
Citra-griha, as,
m. a
painted room,
or one
ornamented with
pictures ;
[cf. <!itra-3ala.]
Citra-
go,
aus, aus, u, having
a brindled cow. (?itra-
griva,
as,
m.
'
speckled-neck,'
N. of a
pigeon-king.
Citra-ddpa, as, m.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-
rashtra.
Citra-jalpa,
as,
m.
talking
on various
things, talking incoherently. Citra-tandula, am,
a,
n. f. a medicinal
plant
said to
possess
anthelmintic
virtues;
[cf. md-anga.~\ Citra-tala, as, d, am,
painted
or
variegated
on the surface.
Citra-ti'at,
k,m.
'
having
curious
bark,'
the birch or
bhOrja
tree.
tttra-dandaka, as,
m. the cotton
plant,
Arum
Campanulatum ;
[cf. ola.] Citra-dariana, as, m.,
N. of a Brahman
changed
into a bird
(' having
varie-
gated eyes'). Citra-dipa, as,
m. title of a
philo-
sophical
work.
Citra-dri.'lii-a, as, a, am,
Ved.
looking
brilliant or
shining. Citra-deea,
as, m.,
N. of one of the attendants of Skanda
; (i), f.,
N. of
a
plant,
=
mahendra-rdruni. Citra-dharman,
a,
m.,
N. of a
prince
identified with the Asura Viru-
paksha. Cttra-dhd,
ind. in a manifold
way.
ttlra-dfimjati, is, is, 1,
Ved.
making
a
bright
line, an
epithet
of
Agni
;
(S5y.) having
a wonderful
course.
tttra-dhvaja, as, m.,
N. of a man.
"Citra-nttrd,
{. a small bird called
Maina,
=
tdrikd;
[cf.
(Ura-lofana and (itraMii
'.]
Cttra-
ttyaxta, as, a, am, represented
in a
picture, painted.
dtra-pakisha.
as,
a, am,
having variegated wings;
(as),
m. the francoline
partridge
; N. of a demon
causing
head-ache.
Citra-pa'a
or
titra-pafta,
as
or
am,
m or n.
(?),
a
painting,
a
picture.
'Citra-
}>alla-gata. as, d, am, 'committed to a
picture,'
painted.
-
Citra-pattrik&, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
kapitlha-parni
and
drrmn-pitshpi.
L'itra-pfittn,
f.,N.
of an
aquatic plant; [cf.
jala-pippali^-Citra-
padu, as, a, am, divided into various
parts ; full of ,
graceful
words or
expressions ;
(d), f.,
N. of the
plant
Cissus Pedata
[cf. godhdpadi]
;
N. of a metre con-
sisting
of four lines of
eight syllables
each ;
(am),
n.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of
twenty-
three
syllables
each.
Citrapada-kramam,
ind. at
a
good
or brisk
pace. C'itra-parnikd, f.,
N. of a
plant, commonly Cskuliya,
Hemionites Cordifolia ;
Bengal
madder,
Rubia
Munjista,
=
a<i-;/uAd, ghrish-
thild,
tri-parni, dirgha-pattrd,
&c.
t'itra-parni,
(., N. of several
plants,
=
priaii-parnl,
kttnui-
i)iho!i,jula-irippali, drona-pushpi
;
also
=
Rubia
Munjista Citra-patala,
as or am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
plant. Citra-padd,
f. a small bird com-
monly
called Maina ;
[cf. sdrikd.] (XtfOrpt&kalca,
as,
m.
'
having
a
variegated
tail,'
a
peacock.
C'itra-
punkha, as,
m.
'having variegated
feathers,' an
arrow.
tttra-pura,
am, n.,
N. of a town. Citra-
pushpi, f.,
N. of a
shrub,
=
ainbashtha. CYtVa-
priththa,
as,m.' speckled-back,
'
a
sparrow.
Citra-
pratikriti, is,
f. a
representation
in
colours,
a
paint-
ing,
a
pictuie.
f
Citra-priya-katha,
as, d, am,
speaking very kindly. Citra-phala,
an,
m. a kind
of fish, commonly Chitala, Mystus
Chitala
;
a kind of
cucumber, Cucumis Sativus ; (a),
(. a kind of
fish,
commonly Phalai, =phalakin,
mahonmada,
rdja-
griva, Mystus Karpirat
;
N. of several
plants,
=
t'irbhita,
mrigervaru,
mahendra-vdruiii, vdrtdki,
kantakdri;
(i),
f. the above fish.
Citra-pha-
laica, am,
n. a tablet for
painting,
a
picture,
a
painting; (as),
m. a kind of fish;
see above.
Citra-barha, as,
m.
'having
a
varirgated tail,'
a
peacock;
N. of a son of Gaiuda. Cit
ra-barhin,
i, ini, i, having
a
variegated
tail.
Citra-barhis,
is, is, is,
Ved.
having
a brilliant or
shining
litter
(i.
e. bed of
stars),
an
epithet
of Pushan and the
moon;
(Say.)
strewed with various
grasses (as
the
ground).
dtra-bahu, us, m.,
N. of a son of
Dhrita-rashtra.
dtra-bhdnu, its, its, u,
of varie-
gated lustre, shining
with
light
;
epithet
of
Agni,
Savitri,
the Alvins,
&c.
; (us),
m. a N. of fire ; of Siva
;
the
plant Plumbago Zeylanica
; the sun ; N. of the
Calotropis Gigantea (
=
arka);
the first
year
of the
first
cycle
of
Jupiter ;
an
epithet
of
Bhairava,
a form of
Siva
; N. of the father of
Vana-bhatta,
the author of
the Kadambarl.
Citra-lihuta, as, d, am,
made
into a
picture, painted. Citra-bheshajd,
f. the tree
Ficus
Oppositifolia ;
[cf. kakodumbara.]
C'itra-
mandala, as,
m. a kind of snake.
Citra-mahas,
as, as, as, Ved.
having extraordinary
abundance ;
(Say.) having conspicuous brightness
or
splendor.
t'itra-mriga,
as,
m. the
spotted antelope.
Citra-
mekhala, as,
m.
'girdled
with
spots,"
a
peacock.
Cilra-yajiia,
as, m. title of a
comedy by Vaidya-
nfuha.
Cttra-ydna, as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Cltra-
yama, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
a
splendid
or brilliant
course
(as Agni). Citra-yodhin, i, ini, i, fighting
in a wonderful manner or in various
ways
;
(i),
m.
an
epithet
of
Arjuna
; the tree Terminalia
Arjuna.
Citra-ratha, as, d, am, having
a
bright
or
splen-
did chariot
(as Agni) ; (as),
m.
'
having
a
variegated
car,'
the sun ; the
king
of the Gandharvas ;
N. of a
snake-demon ; of a
Vidya-dhara ;
of a son of Gada
or
(according
to a various
reading)
of Krishna
;
of a
king
; of a
king
of the
An-gas
; of a descendant of
An-ga
and son of Dharma-ratha ; of a son of
Ushadgu
;
of Vrishni ; of
Gaya ;
of
Su-pSrsvaka ;
of Ukta
;
of
a
prince
of Mrittikavall
;
of a Suta ; and of others
;
(d), f.,
N. of a river;
[cf. t<aitraratha.}
Citra-
rojfmi, is, m.,
N. of a Marut
('having variegated
rays'). Oitra-rdli, is,
is, i, Ved.
granting
wonderful
or excellent
ifts, epithet
of the Asvins. * Oitra-
radlius, as, as, as, Ved.
bestowing
excellent favour;
(Say.) having
wonderful wealth.
(fUra-repha, as,
m., N. rff a son of
MedhStithi,
king
of
Saka-dvlpa.
~(*itra-lata,
f. the
plant
Rubia
Munjista; [cf.
titra-paiiii.^
Citra-likhana, am, n.
'variegated
drawing,
'
painting.
dtra-likhita, as, d, am, repre-
sented,
delineated
(as
in a
picture), painted
; motion-
less,
dumb
(as
a
picture
or
statue). Citra-ldchaka,
as,
m. a
painter. Oitra-lekhanikd, f. a
painter's
brush.
Citra-lekhd,
f. a
picture,
a
portrait;
N. of
a metre of four lines of seventeen
syllables
each;
another metre of the same sort
;
N. of a metre of
four lines of
eighteen syllables
each
;
N. of an
Apsaras
born from Brahma's
hand, (she
was a friend of Cshi
and skilful in
palming)
; N. of a
daughter
of Kum-
bhanda,
minister of
king Vana,
also a friend of
Qshi.
C'ilrateklid-dvitlyd,
(.
having
Citralekhl
as a
second, accompanied by
CitralekhJ. CiVro-
lotana,
f.
'having variegated eyes,'
a small
bird,
commonly
called
Maina, -sdrikd;
[cf.
<<itra-netrd
and
(itraksK.~\ Citra-rat, an, all, at, decorated
with
paintings
or ornaments
;
containing
the word
dilra;
(ti), (.,
N. of a metre of four lines of thirteen
syllables
each
;
N. of a
daughter
of Gada or
(accord-
ing
to
others)
of Krishna.
Cllra-raddla,
as,
m.
the
sheat-fish,
Silurus
Pclorius,
=
pdthlna.
C'itra-
vana, am,
n.
'
wonderful
wood,'
N. of a wood
near the Gandaki
;
[cf. <!itraka.] Citra-rarman,
d,
m.
'
having variegated
arrows,' N. of a son of
Dhrita-rashtra ; also of a
king
of the Kulutas
;
N. of
a
king
of Mathura and
CampSvati.
(fiira-varfli in .
i, ini, i,
raining
in an unusual manner. tttru-
vallika,
as,
m. a kind of
sheat-fish,
Silurus Boalis ;
[cf. atra-vaddla.^ Citra-valli, (., N. of two
plants,
=
mrigervaru
and
mahcndra-varuni.C?i-
tra-vahd, f.,
N. of a river.
Citra-raja, as, d, am,
decorated with
variegated
feathers ;
possessed
of ex-
cellent
power; (SSy.) making
wonderful
progress
or
having
wonderful riches or
strength ;
(as),
m. a cock.
Citra-vdna, as, m.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-
rashtra.
Citra-vdhana, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Mani-pura. Citra-vifitra, as, d, am,
variously
coloured, variegated,
multiform.
Citra-vidyd,
f. the
art of
painting. Citra-virya, as,
m. a kind of
Ricinus,
=
raktairanilu. Citra-vi
itli, is,
f.
any
astonishing
act or
practice. C'itra-vegika, as,
m.
'
having
wonderful
velocity,'
N. of a
NSga.
Citra-
veda, as,
m.
'
having
a
variegated dress,'
an
epithet
of Siva.
Citra-iald,
f. a
painted room,
or one
decorated with
pictures [cf. itra-griha~\
', N. of 2
metre
consisting
of four lines of
eighteen syllables
each.
ffitras'ikhandi-ja
or
titras'ikhandi-pra-
suta, as,
m.
epithet
of
Brihaspati
or the
planet
Jupiier (Regarded
as the son of the
Citrasikhandinas,
but more
properly
of
An-giras). Citra-xikltaitdin,
inas,
m.
pi. 'having bright crests,'
an
epithet
of the
seven
Rishis, Maridi, Atri,
An-giras, Pulastya, Pulaha,
Kratu,
and
Vasishtha,
as
represented
in the seven
principal
stars of the Great Bear.
Citra-s'iras, as,
in.
'
having
a
variegated head,'
a kind of venomous
insect
[cf. ditra-s'irskaka^ ;
N. of a Gandharva.
Citra-firshaka, an,
m. a kind of venomous insect.
Cilra-iotis, is, is, is,
Ved.
shining brilliantly;
epithet
of
Agni. dtra-sravaf!, as, as, as, Ved.
uttering
loud
cries, songs,
&c.
; worthy
of loud
praise ;
(S5y.) having
wonderful fame.
C^itra-s'ri, ig,
f.
great beauty,
the
beauty
of
variegated
colours. Oitra-
saipstha, as, d, am, represented
in a
picture,
deli-
mated,
painted
; [cf. fltra-gata, (itra-ttha,
&c.]
^tttra-sanga,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
metre of four lines of sixteen
syllables
each. C'itra-
sarpa,
as,
m. a kind of
snake,
the
large speckled
snake
(Malu-dhana).
Citra-sena, as, d, am,
Ved.
furnished with a brilliant
spear; (Say.) having
a
bright weapon; (its),
m.
f
N. of a
snake-demon;
also of a leader of the Gandharvas who was a son of
VisVa-vasu ;
one of the
judges
or recorders of hell ;
N. of a son of Dhrita-rJshtra ; of a son of Parikshit
;
of a son of Sambara ;
of a son of
Narishyanta ;
of a
son of the thirteenth Manu
;
of a son of Gada
;
N.
of an
adversary
of Krishna ; of
Jara-sandha's
general
who is also called Dirnbhaka; (d), f., N. of an
Apsaras;
also of one of the Matris
attending
on
Skanda ; N. of a river.
G'itratcna-bhatta, Of, m.,
N. of the author of a
commentary
entitled
Pin-gala-
6hando-gran'.ha-t!ka. Cilra-stha, as, d, am, repre-
sented in a
picture, painted ; [cf. fitra-ijata
and
(itra-samstlia^ Citra-liasta, am, n. a
particular
position
of the hands in
fighting.
Citrdkrili
(ra-
dtf), is,
f a
painted resemblance,
portrait, picture.
Citrdksha
(ra-ak),
as, m.
'having variegated
eyes,'
N. of a son of
Dhrita-rashtra;
also of a
citra-kshupa.
tintita.
325
descendant of Parlkshit
;
also of a
Naga-rSja; (?),
f. a kind of
bird, commonly
called Maina ;
[cf.
sd~
rikd, ditra-netra, ditra-lodand.'] Citra-kshupa,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant, drona-pushpi. Citrditya
(ra-att),
as, a, am,
having
a
variegated
or
spotted
body, striped, painted
;
(as),
m. a kind of snake
;
the
plant Plumbago Zeylanica ;
another
plant,
=
rakta-ditraka ;
N. of a son of
Dhrita-rashtra;
an
epithet
of
Arjuna ;
N.
given
to various animals in
fables
; (i),
f. a kind of worm or
ear-wig, Julus
Cor-
nifex ;
the
plant
Rubia
Munjista
;
(am),
n. vermilion
;
yellow orpiment. Citrangada (ra-a),
as, a,
am,
decorated with brilliant or
variegated
bracelets
;
(as), m.,
N. of a son of SSntanu
;
of a
king
of the
Dasarnas
;
of a
Vidya-dhara
; of a Gandharva or
chief of the Gandharvas
;
a
judge
and recorder of the
deeds of men in Yama's
kingdom
or the lower
regions
;
a
secretary
of a
person
of rank
(?)
;
(a),
f.,
N. of an
Apsaras ;
a
daughter
of
king
Citra-
vahana,
wife of
Arjuna
and mother of Babhru-vShana.
C'itrditgada-su, us,
f. the mother of
C'itr5n-gada,
an
epithet
of
SatyavatT,
the mother of
Vyasa.
Citra-
tira, as,
m.
(fr.
ditrd +
?),
the moon
;
the forehead
spotted
with the blood of a
goat
slain in honour of
the demon Ghanta-karna. Citrdnna
("ra-an"),
am,
n.
variegated
rice,
rice dressed with coloured
condiments.
Oitrdpupa (ra-ap), as,
m. a kind
of cake
(lit. speckled cake, plum
cake
?).
Citrd-
magha,
as, d, am,
Ved.
bestowing
brilliant
gifts,
an
epithet
of Ushas
;
(Say.) having
wonderful wealth.
Citrdyasa (ra-ay), am,
n. steel.
Citrdyudha
(ra-dy), as, m.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra.
Citrdytts (ra-dy),
us, us, us,
Ved.
possessed
of
excellent vital
power ;
(S5y.) making
wonderful
pro-
gress
or
having
excellent food. dtrdrambha
(ra-
dr),
as, m. the outline of a
picture,
a
sketch,
drawing
;
(as, d, am), represented
in a
picture.
Citrdrpita (ra-ar),
as, d, am,
committed to
a
picture, painted. Citrd-vasu, us, us, u,
Ved.
rich in brilliant
ornaments;
decorated with
shining
stars,
an
epithet
of the
night.
tttrdiva
(ra-af),
as, m.
'
having painted horses,' epithet
of
Satyavat
as
fond of
painting
horses.
C"ftre&i(ra-Mfa),as,m.
lord
ofCitrS,
i. e. the moon.
Citrokti(ra-uk), is,
f.
a marvellous voice or
speech,
a voice from
heaven,
the voice of an invisible
speaker ; a
surprising
tale ;
agreeable
or
eloquent
discourse. Citroti
(ra-uti),
is, is, i,
Ved. one who
gives
excellent
proofs
of his
love,
one who bestows
pleasure
or
happiness ;
(Say.)
granting
wonderful assistance.
Citropald (ra-
up), (.,
N. of a river. ffitraudana
(ra-od),
am,
n. boiled rice coloured with turmeric &c.
Citraka, as, m. a
painter ;
a
tiger,
a
panther,
the
Chita or small
hunting leopard ;
a kind of snake
;
the
plant Plumbago Zeylanica;
also Ricinus Com-
munis or the castor-oil
plant ; N. of a son of Vrishni
or of Prisni
;
N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra ; also of
a
Naga
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ; (am),
n. a
sectarial mark on the forehead
;
a
particular
manner
of
fighting;
the fruit of the
plant Plumbago Zeylanica ;
N. of a wood near the mountain Raivataka
;
[cf.
Cttraya,
nom. P.
(itrayati,
to make
variegated,
paint
with various
colours,
decorate
;
to
regard
as a
wonder.
Citrala, as, a, am,
variegated, spotted ;
(as),
m. a
variegated colour;
(a), f.,
N. ofa
plant,
=
go-rafishl.
CUrika, as,
m.
=
daitrika,
the month Caitra or
Cheyt (March-April).
Cilrita, as, d, am,
variegated, spotted, striped
;
painted.
Citrin, i, im, i, containing wonders,
wonderful ;
variegated ;
having variegated (black
and
grey)
hair;
(inyas),
f.
pi.
wonderful deeds
; (im), f.,
N. for a
woman endowed with various talents and excellencies,
one of the four divisions into which women are
classed
by
erotic writers.
Citriya, as, d, am,
Ved.
variegated (?), epithet
of
a
species
of Asvattha
;
(as), m.,
N. of a man.
Citri-karana, am,
n. and
ditri-kdra, as,
m.
wondering, wonder, surprise.
Citri-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to feel
wonder;
to make a
picture, change
into a
picture, paint, variegate,
embellish.
Ottri-Jirila, as, d, am,
painted, variegated,
em-
bellished.'
Citriya,
nom. A.
ditrtyate, -yitum,
to
wonder,
be
surprised ;
to become a wonder to
any
one
(with
gen.)
; to cause
surprise.
C'itriyamdna,
as, d, am,
becoming
a
wonder,
causing
wonder or astonishment
Citrya, as,
a, am,
Ved. brilliant
;
(Say.)
to be
honoured,
to be
thought highly
of.
Oekita, as, m., N. of a
prince.
Cekitdna, as,
m.
'
the
intelligent
one,'
an
epithet
of
S'iva;
N. of a
prince
and
ally
of the PSndus.
C'etaka, as, i, am, causing
to think,
reminding
;
what thinks or feels, sentient; (i),
f. the
yellow
myrobalan,
=
haritakt,
Terminalia
Chebula;
or=
jdti-phala, Jasminum
Grandiflorum.
Cetana, as, i, am, visible, conspicuous,
distin-
guished,
excellent
; percipient, observing, conscious,
sentient, intelligent; alive, living, feeling; (as),
m.
a
living
and sentient
being,
a man
; self, soul,
mind
;
(a),
f.
consciousness, understanding, sense,
intelli-
gence,
wisdom, reflection
;
(am),
n.
appearance
;
the
thinking principle,
the mind ;
[cf. a-detana,
nis-d", vi-d, sa-6, daitanya.^ Cetana-td,
f. or
dctana-tva, am,
n.
consciousness,
the state or con-
dition of an
observing
and conscious
being.
C'etand-
detana
(*na-a<5), as, d, am,
animate and inanimate.
Cetanatat, an, aft, at, having
consciousness,
knowing, understanding,
reasonable.
Cetanala,
f. = detaki.
Cetanlyd,
f. a kind of medicinal
herb,
=
riddhi.
Cetaya, as, d, am, observing, conscious, sentient,
living.
C'etayamdna, as, a, am, sentient, reflecting,
conscious.
Cetaydna, as, d, am, understanding, having sense,
sensible, conscious, sentient.
Cetayitarya, as, d, am,
to be observed or
thought.
Cetayitri, td, tri, tri, observing, perceiving,
sentient.
Cetas, as,
n.
bright appearance,
Ved.
(Say.
a re-
verent
mind)
; consciousness, intelligence,
the sentient
or
thinking soul, heart, mind, intellect,
the
faculty
of
reasoning
or
understanding
;
will
;
[cf. a-detas,
ddbhra-d, dhlra-d, ndnd-d, latjhu-d', vi-f,
sa-
d, su-d
3
.] Ceto-bhava, as,
m. or
deto-bhu, us,
m.
love,
the
deity
of love.
Ceto-mat, an, afi, at,
endowed with
consciousness, living. Ceto-mkara,
as,
m. disturbance of
mind,
emotion.
Oeto-vikdrin,
i, itfi, i, disturbed in
mind,
moved.
Cetasa at the end of an adv.
comp.
=
(etas.
C'ettri, td, m.,
Ved. an
observer,
a
guardian.
Cetya, as, d, am,
Ved.
observable, perceivable.
Caitanya,
Sec. See s. v.
rTrT 6.
fit,
an
interjection. Cit-Tcara, as,
m. or
ditkdra-tobda, as,
m. a
cry, scream, bray.
Citkdra-vat, an, atl, at, accompanied by
cries
7. tit,
hid. a
particle,=
tid below.
iHta. See
p. 322,
col. 2.
titkana-kantha, am, n.,
N. of
a town ;
[cf. dikkana-kantha.]
a. See
p. 323,
col. 2.
2.
titti, is, f.,
Ved.
(according
to
some
commentaries) crackling, whizzing
;
(according
to
others)
a sacrificial act
;
[cf.
dit-kdra.]
tityu.
See
p. 322,
col. 2.
titra. See
p. 323,
col.
3.
^
did,
ind.
[cf.
2. <fa and
id],
an enclitic
particle, requiring
in the Veda a
preceding simple
verb to retain its accent. In the
Pada-patha
did is
considered as an
independent
word
(hat
did &c.
being always separated
into two
words).
In later
Sanskrit it is
generally
a
particle
affixed to
interroga-
tive
pronouns
to render them indefinite. The use
of did in Vedic Sanskrit is
principally
to
lay
stress or
emphasis
on a
preceding
word or to extend or limit
ths sense. Hence it is often translateable
by
'
even/
'indeed,' 'also,'
'at
least," 'just,' 'merely,'
&c.
(e.g.
devds
did,
the
gods
indeed
;
ckasya did,
of one
merely) ;
or when
preceded by
a
negative particle by
'
not even'
(e. g.
na devds'
did,
not even the
gods)
:
but its force
may
often be
expressed by merely laying
an
emphasis
on the word
by
which it is
preceded.
Hence in Nirukta 1.
4.
it is said to be used
pujdydm,
i. e. for
enhancing
the force of a word. It is also
stated
by
Yaska to be a
particle
of
comparison
(upamdrthe).
The
following
Vedic uses of did
may
be noted
;
yad
did,
yathd fid,
=when
indeed,
as indeed
; did -<Sid or did da or did
a,
=
as well
as as ;
both and.
Cid is often
joined
to
interrogative pronouns
and
adverbs
(see
2.
ka, katama, katara, kad, kim,
katliam, kadd, kutas, kva, &c.)
to render them
indefinite
; especially
in classical Sanskrit, where the
only
other word after which it is found is
jdtu, q.v.
Pi^g4.
cid-ambara. See
5. tit, p. 323.
T^I
_J
L
cint,
cl. 10. P.
tintayati, -yitum,
^
(according
to some also cl. I . P. dintati,
&c.),
to
think,
have a
thought
or
idea, reflect,
con-
sider; to think
about,
reflect
upon,
direct the
thoughts
towards
any person
or
thing (with
ace.
or dat. or
loc.,
or
prati
with
ace.,
e.
g. anyonyam
dintayatas, they
think of one another
; sulebhyas
or swteshu or sutdn
prati dintayan, thinking
about one's
sons) ;
to mind,
take notice of,
regard,
turn the attention to
; to find
out,
investigate
; to
take into
consideration,
treat
of, speak of;
to have
an
opinion about,
consider
as,
esteem
; [cf.
Goth.
thagkja,
'
to think
;' Lat. censeo
f\.
Cinta, as, m.
(?) thought ;
[cf. dinta.]
Cintaka, as, d, am, thinking of, reflecting on,
considering, studying, conversant,
familiar with ;
(used
at the end of
compounds, e.g. daiva-dintaka,
an
astrologer
; vansa-dintaka,
a
genealogist &c.)
Cintana, am,
n.
thinking, thinking of, reflecting
upon,
anxious
thought
;
(purva-dintana,
the former
manner of
thinking.)
Cintaniya, as, d, am,
to be
thought
of or con-
sidered ;
to be meditated on
;
to be attended to ;
to
be
investigated
or
comprehended.
Cintayat, an, anti, at, reflecting, considering,
&c.
Cintaydna, as, d, am, reflecting, considering,
meditating.
Cintayitavya, as, d, am,
to be
considered,
to be
reflected on.
Cintayitvd,
ind.
having thought
or considered;
having
mused or reflected.
Cinta,
f.
thought, especially
sad or sorrowful
thought, care, anxiety
; reflecting on, reflection,
con-
sideration,
attention ;
recollection ;
N. of a woman.
-
Cintd-karman, a,
n.
anxiety,
troubled
thoughts.
ttntd-kdrin, I, im, i, considering, regarding.
Cintdkula
(td-dk),as,d,am,
disturbed in
thought,
distracted
by any
idea.
Cintd-para,
as, d, am,
lost
in
thought, thoughtful,
anxious.
Cintd-mani, is,
m. a fabulous
gem, supposed
to
yield
its
possessor
all
desires ;
the
philosopher's
stone
;
a common title of
various text-books, treatises,
and commentaries
(e. g.
dbhidhana-dintdmatii, upamdna-d", kritya-d",
janma-d", muhurta-d) ;
N. of Brahma
; N. of a
Buddha;
of an author. Cintdmani-sdranikd or
tithi-sdranikd, f. title of a work on
astrology by
Dasa-
bala.
Cintd-maya, as, i,am, consisting
of
thought
or
intelligence, produced by thoughts.
Clnta-vat,
an, ati, at, thinking, thoughtful.
C'intd^i'es'man,
a,
n. a
council-house,
council-room.
C'intita, as, d, am, thought,
considered ;
reflect-
ng, considering
;
(a), f.,
N. of a woman ;
(am),
n.
thought,
reflection, care, intention.
32G
Cintiti, is,
f. or
ditdiya,
f.
thinking, consideration,
reflection.
Cintya,
ae, d, am,
to be considered or reflected ;
to be
thought
of or meditated
upon
; to be
appre-
hended or conceived
;
to be deliberated about ;
un-
certain, questionable; (am),
n. the
necessity
of
thinking
about
anything. ttntya-ilyota,
*,
m.
pi.
a class of deities
(whose brightness
is
only
to be
apprehended by
the
imagination).
'
dinti, is, m.,
N. of a man
(?).
1
tintidi,
f. the tamarind tree
; (a
wrong
form for
tintidl.)
f^rftf^i
dintokti, is,
f.
midnight cry
or
alarm ;
(a wrong
form for
ditrokti.)
f^5T
dinna, as,
m. a kind of
grain,
Pani-
cum Miliaceum
; [cf. dina.]
f
dinmaya.
See
5. tit,
p. 323.
at. See
p. 322,
col. 2.
dipata, as, a, am,
flat-nosed
; (as),
m. rice or
grain
flattened ;
[cf. dipi/a
and
dipttta.]
Cipita, as, d, am, blunted, flattened, pressed flat,
flat,
flat-nosed ;
(as),
m. a kind of
poisonous
insect ;
rice or
grain
flattened
; (d),
f. a kind of
grass
;
[cf.
ijunddsini.] Cipita-griva,ae,
d, am,short-necked.
"Cipita-nasa
or
dipita-ndsika, as, d, am,
flat-
nosed ; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in the north
of
Madhya-desa.
Cipitaka, ae,
m. flattened rice.
Cipitika-vat,
an, ati, at, having
the
appearance
of flattened
grains
of rice
(?).
Clpufa,
as,
m. flattened rice.
f'TOf
tippa,
am,
n. a kind of disease of
the
finger-nail
;
[cf. dipya.]
(]"( i*4mis
tippata-jayupiiia,
as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Kasmira, (dippata
=
dipita ?).
fa f"ioiT
dippika,
f. a kind of
bird(?);
(a
various
reading
for
dhippikd.)
f^OT
dipya,
as,
m. a kind of worm
[cf.
ki-
pya]
;
(am),
n. a disease of the
finger-nail,
whitlow.
1
dibuka. See tivuka.
fintiti. tihna-bhuta.
dimi, is,
m. a
parrot [cf.
tir
i]
;
a
kind of
plant,
from the fibres of which coarse cloth
and
ropes
are made,
=patta-vriksha.
Cimika, as,
m. a
parrot.
f%T fira, as, a,
am
(fr. rt.i.di,
or
perhaps
rather ft. rt.
far), long, lasting
a
long time, existing
from ancient times, old;
dram kdlam, during
a
long
time ; dirdt
kdldt,
after a
long
time
;
(am),
n. a
long
time, delay, putting
off for too
long
a
time
(e. g. gamana-diram, delay
in
going
;
kirn
tirena, wherefore
delay? kiyad-direna,
for how
long
a time 1 a-dirdt or a-diratas,
after no
long
time,
soon, shortly ;
cf.
a-dira). Any
of the
oblique
cases
sing,
of <Hra
may
be used
adverbially,
e.
g.
diram
or direna or
dirdya
or firat or
dirafya
or
(ire,
=
long,
for a
long
time,
after a
long time,
a
long
while
ago, long
since ; at
last, finally,
too late. C'ira is
also used
adverbially
at the
beginning
of
comp.
as in
some of the
following examples
;
[cf.
Hib. sir,
'
long.']
Cira-kdra, ae, d, am,
or dira-kdri, is, i, i,
or
t'ira-kdrika, as, a, am,
or
dira-kdrin, i, ini, i,
working
or
acting slowly, dilatory, delaying.
CVra-
kdri-td,
(. or
dirakdri-tva, am,
n.
dilatoriness,
slowness.
Cira-kdla, as,
m. a
long period ;
6ira-
lidlam or
-laya,
for a
long
time.
Cirakala-palita,
at, d, am, protected
for a
long
time. Cirakdlika or
I'irakdlina, as, d, am,
of
long standing, old,
long-
continued, chronic.
Cirakilopdrjita fla-up), an,
,am,accumulated
slowly
or after a
longtime.
Cira-
kirtti, is, m.,
N. of the founder of a
religious
sect.
Cira-kriya, a, a, am, dilatory, slow,
tedious.
Cira-gata, of, d, am, long absent,
long gone,
gone
a
long
while
ago.
Cira-desht
ita, ae, d,
am, long sought
for,
of rare occurrence.
Cira-jdta,
ae, d, am,
bom
long ago,
old
; (traltaii dirnjd-
tah or l>hav<ita
dirajdtutarah,
older than
thou.)
("Irajamba, f.,
N. of the mother of Rudra-bhatta.
"Olra-jivaka, as,
m
, N. of a
tree, =jiraka.
C"{-
ra-jivin, i, ini, i, long-lived
;
an
epithet
of Markan-
deya,
of
Asvatthiman, of
Bali, Vyasa, Hanumat,
Vibhishana, Kripa,
and ParaSu-rSma ;
(i),
m. a N. of
Vishnu
;
a crow
;
two
plants, =jiraka
and ^almali.
^C'iran-jiva, as, d, am,
long-lived;
an
epithet
of
Kama-deva
;
(an),
m. and
firaiijira-bhattafarya,
(is, m.,
N. of several authors.
C'irari-jivin, i, ini,
i, long-lived
;
(i),
m. a N. of Vishnu ;
a crow ; two
plants, jiraka
and tfdlmali.
Cira-td,
f.
long
du-
ration.
C'ii'a-dirasam,
ind. for a
long
time. CYra-
nirifhfa, as, d, am, abiding long, anything
which
has rested for a
long
time.
C'ira-pdfo'n, i, ini, i,
ripening
late
; (I),
m. the
plant
Feronia
Elephantum ;
[cf. Icapittha.']
-
Cfira-puthpa, at, d, am,
blossom-
ing
late ;
(as),
m. the
plant Mimusops Elengi
;
[cf.
va/cula.^-'C'ira-prardsiii,
i, ini, i, dwelling long
abroad,
a
long
absentee.
Cira-mitra, am,
n. an
old friend
;
a
crony. Cira-mehin, I,
m. an ass.
Cira-modana, am, n.,
N. of a Tlrtha. Cira-
rdtra, am,
n. a
period
of
many nights,
a
long
time,
a
long period ;
dira-rdtram or
-trdya,
Sec.,
for a
long
time,
after a
long time,
at
last, finally,
=
diram above.
Cirardtroshita
(ra-ush), as, d, am, having
lodged
for a
long
time.
Cira-roga, as,
m. a chronic
disease.
Cira-labdha, as, d, am,
obtained after a
long
time
(as
a son in old
ge).~-C'ira-loka-loka,
as, d, am,
whose world is a
long-existing
world
;
an
epithet
of the manes.
ttra-viproshita, ae, d, am,
long
banished. Cira-vilva, as, m. the tree Pon-
gamia
Glabra;
[cf. Ttaran}a."\ Clra-vritta, an, d,
am, happened long
since.
dra-eiyta-brno'dlii,
is, is, i,
one whose mind has been
asleep
a
long
time, long
senseless or careless. Cira-stitd or fira-
sutikd,
f. a cow that has borne
many
calves. Cira-
sevaka, as,
m. an old servant.
Cira-stha, w, d,
am,
or
fira-sthayin, I, ini, i,
or
dira-stkita, as,
d, am, long continuing
or
enduring, lasting,
of
long
continuance,
left for a
long
time.
Cirasthdyi-td,
(.
long
continuance, durability.
Cirdd
(ra-ad),
t, t, t,
eating
for a
long
time
;
(t),
m. an
epithet
of Garuda.
Cirdntaka
(ra-an),
as, m.,
N. of a son of
Garuda.
Cirdynslia (ra-dy), ae, d, am,
bestow-
ing long
life.
C'irdyus (ra-dy), us, ut, us, long-
lived
;
(<),
m. a
deity,
a
divinity.
Cirdrodha
(ra-dr), as,
m. a
long
or
protracted siege;
blockade.
Cirdirita
(ra-ds""),
as, d, am, long
maintained
or
protected
;
an old
dependant. C'irojjhita (ra-
uj),
as, d, am, long
since abandoned or left. Ci-
rottha
(ra-uf),
as, d, am, existing
a
long
time.
Ciratna, as, i, am, old, ancient,
of
long standing,
long-lasting, long-enduring.
Cirantana, as, i, am, old, ancient, antiquated,
of
long standing.
Ciraya,
nom. P. A.
(irayati, -te,
to act
slowly,
delay,
to be absent a
long
while.
Ciraya,
nom. P. A.
tirdyati, -te,
to
delay,
be
slow,
be absent for a
long
time.
tirantl or firant
hi,
f. a woman
married or
single
who continues to reside after ma-
turity
in her father's house
;
a
young
woman
;
[cf.
darali, faranii, Cirintl.']
diratikta, as,
m. a kind of
gen-
tian,
Gentiana
Cherayta,
=
kirdta-tikta, (in Bengali
dirdtd.)
f%T?HT7 cirambhana, as,
m. a kind of
falcon or kite
;
[cf. dilla.]
(iralika,
f.
(fr.
tira
?),
N. of a
plant
with white
flowers,
a kind of
hogweed,
Bcerhavia
Erecta,
=
dalikd, commonly patadi.
Ofi-lffl'*
ifiratikta, as,
m. a sort of
gen-
tian,
=
diratlkta.
i.
(Sri, is,
m.
(perhaps
fr. the sound
or imitative
cry ft),
a
parrot
;
[cf.kira
and
dimi.]
Ci-
ri-vilra, as, m,,
N. of a
tree, (perhaps
=
dira-viha.)
2,
6'n',
cl.
5.
P.
dirinoti, &c.,
to
hurt, injure,
wound or kill ;
[cf. jiri.]
ttrikd,
f. a kind of
weapon,
=
dilikd.
firinti,
f. =i firantl above.
tiru, us,
m. the
shoulder-joint.
(irbhata,
as and
j,
m. and
f.,
Cucu-
mis
Utilissimus,
=
karkati
;
also its fruit
;'fcf.
(?irl>hila, am, d and
ikd,
n. f. a kind of
gourd,
different from the
preceding; [cf. indra-dirbhiti,
kshudra-dirbhitd, kshetra-d", gaja-d.]
til,
cl. 6. P.
tilati, &c.,
to
put
on
clothes;
[cf.
Hib.
ceilim,
'1
conceal,
hide, cover;' cailte,
'a
veil,
a
cowl;' Lat.
celare;
Old Germ,
hilu, helm, Iteliu, hdi;
Goth,
hulja;
Lat.
oc-culo.]
filamilika,
f. a kind of neck-
lace
;
a luminous
flying
insect,
a
fire-fly ;
lightning.
r'slojoM
cilika,
f. a kind of
weapon,
=
dirikd.
tilitima, as,
m. a kind of
sprat,
Clupea Cultrata, commonly vdliyd-gadaka (valiyd,
Cyprinus Denticulatus,jrarfafro,akind
of
golden trout) ;
according
to some
authorities,
a kind of
prawn.
Other
forms of this word are
dilidimi, diltdlma, tiliflmi,
diliminaka, dilidima, dtlidimi, dilima,
delidlma.
flfrtforici!i tiliminika and
tilimililca,
a
various
reading
for
dilamilika, q.
v.
dill,
cl. I. P.
dillati, &c.,to
become
loose ;
to be slack or flaccid ; to
play,
sport,
act
wantonly;
to indicate one's
meaning {?).
Cilia, as, d, am, blear-eyed [cf.
(Ma and
pilla"\
;
(as),
m. a bleared or sore
eye;
the
Bengal kite,
Falco
Cheela;
(i), f.,
cf. tilli; [cf. kuru-dilla.]
Cilla-bhaksliyd,
f. a kind of
vegetable perfume ;
see
liaU.a-Tildiini.
CiUabJia
(la-dbhd), at,
m.
a
petty thief,
a
shop-lifter,
a
pickpocket,
&c.
Clllaka,
as or
d,
m. or f. a
particular
animal
;
(a),
f. a cricket,
=
dirikd
andjhillikd.
Oilli, is,
m. a
species
of bird of
prey [cf. dilla]
;
(fe),
f. a kind of
plant [cf. dilli]
;
(i),
(. a cricket
[cf. tillakd]
;
a kind of
pot-herb.
Cillikd,
f. a kind of
pot-herb.
fWfq
dim, is,
m. =
divuka,
the chin.
fafas
divita, as,
m. =
tipita,
flattened
grain, rice,
&c.
divillika, f.,
N. of a small
shrub,
=kshudra-glioli, madhu-mdla-paltrikd,
rakta-
dald.
fivuka or
cibuka, am,
n. the chin
[cf.
(ubuka and
thubuka]
; (as),
m.,
N. of a
tree,
=r>iudakunda; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
f-^^T
disda, ind.,
Ved. an
onomatopoetic
word for a
rattling
sound.
'k'-'y dihana-kantha, am, n.,
N. of a
dihura, as,
m.
pi.
=
dikura,
the hair
of the head.
f^Jc
tihna, am,
n. a
mark,
spot, stain,
stamp, sign, badge, symbol, symptom ;
a
banner,
a
standard, insignia
;
a
sign
of the zodiac
; aim,
direc-
tion towards;
[cf. sa-dihna.^ C'i/ina-kdrtn, i,
ini, i, making
or
leaving
marks,
marking, spotting ;
wounding, striking, killing; exciting fear, frightful,
hideous, tthna-dhara, as,
m.
bearing
the
signs
or
insignia
(of office).
Cihna-dhdrini, f. the
plant
Echites Frutescens,
=
.<yama-fat<i. dlma-bhuta,
as, d, am,
become a
mark,
formed into a mark.
6ihnaya.
if
codayan-mati. 327
C'ihnaya,
nom. P.
dihnayati, -yitum,
to
mark,
sign, stamp, spot.
C'i/mita, as, d, am, marked, signed, spotted,
stained, stamped, designated
;
known.
Cikm-krita, as, d, am, marked,
delineated.
elk,
cl. I. and 10. P. clkati and
N
clkciyati,
to
endure, suffer,
to be
patient
;
to be
impatient ;
to touch.
^t^fl <*
T
*1
clclkucl,
an
onomatopoetic
word for the
chirping
or
warbling
of birds.
'
cldd,
f. a kind of
perfume.
clna, as,
m.
pi. (for clna),
N. of a
country.
^ffar^i
clnaka, as,
m. a kind of
grain;
[cf.
clna and
6inaka.~]
'
citi. See under i. ci.
'. cit-kara, as,
m.
crying,
a
cry,
the
braying
of an
ass,
a noise.
Citkdra-vat, an, ati, at,
accompanied
with a noise or
cry.
^T
clna, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people,
the
inhabitants of
China,
the Chinese ; (as),
m. a kind
of deer
;
Panicum Miliaceum
;
a sort of cloth ;
a
thread
;
(am),
n. a banner
(perhaps
made of deer
skin),
a standard
;
a kind of
bandage
for the corners
of the
eyes ;
lead.
Cina-karpura,
as, m. a kind
of
camphor,
also called
tushdra,
dvipa-karpuraja.
Cina-ja, am,
n. steel.
Cina,-nl, is,
m. a
peach
tree.
Cina-patta, am,
n. lead.
Cina-pati, is,
m.,
N. of a
kingdom. Cina-pishta, am,
n.
minium or red lead
;
lead.
Cinapishta-maya,
as,
i, am, consisting
of minium or
representing
it.
Cina-rdja-putra, as,
m. a
pear
tree. Clna-
ranga,
am,
n. lead or more
probably tutenag.
Cindns'uka
(na-an), am,
n. China
cloth, silk,
a silken cloth.
Cinaka, as,
m. an inhabitant of
China,
Chinese
;
a kind of
panic,
Panicum
Miliaceum; fennel,
=
kanguni;
ako
dina-karpura.
**!\ 1 1 <* 11 3i cinakarkati,
f. a kind of cu-
cumber said to be found near Citra-kuta.
cib =
cle, q.
v.
cibh
(a
various
reading
for
blbh),
x d. i . A. dibhate, Sec.,
to
coax, commend,
flatter ;
to
boast,
&c.
'.j^
ji
cly (another
form for
civ),
cl. i. P.
x A.
dlyati, -te, &c.,
to
take, receive,
wear.
^fa i. cira = cira in the adv.
a-clram,
quick,
soon,
shortly.
^fa. 2.
cira, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt. i.
ii),
a
strip,
a
long
narrow
piece
of bark or rind
;
a
strip
of
cloth, clothes, a
rag, tatter,
old and torn cloth ;
the
dress of a Buddhist
priest ;
a kind of
garland,
a
necklace of
pearls consisting
of four
strings
;
a
stripe,
stroke,
line ;
a manner of
writing
with strokes or
lines ; lead
;
a crest.
Cira-pattrikd,
f. a kind of
vegetable,
=
danda-ddka.
Cira-parna, as,
m. *he
tree Shorea
Robusta,
=
sdla-vriksha. Cira-bha-
vanti,
f. the elder sister of a wife. Cira-vdaas,
as, as, as,
clothed in
bark,
dressed in
rags
or
tatters
; (as),
m. an
epithet
of Siva
;
N. ofa
Yaksha;
N. of a
prince.
Ciraka, as,
m. a manner of
writing.
See above.
Cirita, as, d, am, having strips
or
stripes, ragged,
tattered.
Clrita-ddhadd,
f. a kind of
vegetable;
[cf. palankya.]
Cirin, I, ini, i,
clothed in
bark,
clothed in
rags
and tatters.
^KlW
drolli, is,
m. or f.
(?)
a kind of
large
fish
;
(also
read dirilli and
dirilli.)
*iMV
diri, is,
f. a veil or shade for cover-
ing
the
eyes.
cirl or
clriku,
f. a cricket
;
the hem
of an under
garment.
-
Ciri-vdka, as,
m. a cricket.
^?>3i clruka, am,
n. a kind of
fruit,
commonly demura;
(d),
f. a
cricket;
[cf.
ctrikd
and
dirt.']
^HJ
ctrna, as, a,
am
(rt. (far), conversant,
versed,
learned
; split,
divided
;
(am),
n. conduct.
Cirna-parna, as, m.,
N. of two
trees,
=*
nimba
and
kharjura.
'flfrt<*l
cllika,
f. a cricket
;
also
clllakaj
[cf. din.]
hi,
cl. i. P. A.
fieati, -te, &c.,
to
xtake;
to
wear, cover; cl. 10. P. diva-
yati, -yitum,
to shine
; to
speak ; [cf.
Hib. cib,
the hand
;' Cambro-Brit.
cipiaw,
'
to take
;'
Gr.
civara, am,
n.
(said
to be ft. i.
ci),
the dress of a Buddhist mendicant or of
any
mendi-
cant.
Clvara-gopaka, as,
m. a
wardrobe-keeper,
(a particular officer.) ttvara-nivaeana, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people. Civara-bhajaka, as,
m. a dis-
tributer of
garments.
Civaraya,
nom. A.
-yate, -yitum,
to collect
rags,
put
on a tattered
garment.
Civarin, t,
m. a Buddhist or
Jaina
mendicant
^
=ft I *(fa
|J mkopaijishu, us, us,
u
(fr.
Desid.
of Caus. of rt.
kup), wishing
to make a
person
angry.
cukk,
cl. 10. P.
cukkayati, -yitum,
x to inflict or suffer
pain.
cukkasa, as,
m.=
bukkasa,
a Candala.
cuk-kara, as,
m. the
roaring
of a
lion
; (a
various
reading
has
bukkara.)
*r3i
cukra, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be fr.
rt.
dak), vinegar
made
by
the acetous fermentation
of
grain
;
acid
seasoning
; sourness
; Indian
sorrel,
Rumex
Vesicarius;
(1),
(.
=
danger!,
Oxz\k
Pusilla;
(a),
f. the tamarind tree.
C'ukra-phala, am,
n.
the tamarind fruit.
Cukra-vdstiika, am, n. wood-
sorrel.
Cdkra-vedhaka, am,
n. a kind of sour
rice-gruel.
Cttkramla
(ra-am), am,
n.
vinegar
made
by
the acetous fermentation of
grain ;
(a),
f.
a kind of
wood-sorrel,
*=
amlalonika;
a tamarind
tree
;
a kind of sour
rice-gruel.
Cakraka, am,
n. a kind of
wood-sorrel,
Rumex
Vesicarius,
commonly dukdpdlanga
; (ikd),
f. wood-
sorrel, =kuddngeri;
a kind of sour
rice-gruel; [cf.
amla-dukrikd.]
Ciikriman, a,
m. sourness.
^2JT cuksha,
f.
washing ; [cf.
6oksha and
dauksha.]
^ftoftPJ
cukshobhayishu, us, us,
u
(fr.
Desid. of Caus. of rt.
kshubh), intending
or
wishing
to cause to shake.
'srfa
Mi, is,
m. the female
breast,
bosom.
^J
cufu, us,
m. a kind of
vegetable.
Cttddti, us,
m. f. a kind of
vegetable,
=the
preceding.
5^^l>
ducuka, as, am,
m. n. the
nipple
of the
breast,
see
ducuka;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in
Dakshina-patha ;
[cf. dudupa.]
C'uduka, am,
n. a
nipple ;
[cf. <!u<!uka.]
^MM
tutupa, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ;
[cf. fWafco.]
tufy,
cl. i. P.
fucyati,
&c.,
another
form for
tiiidy, q.
v.
^5^
Midu, us, us,
u
(considered
as an
affix at the end of certain
comp.), known,
cele-
brated,
renowned
[cf. akshara-fandu, idra-f,
dandu,
dana]
;
(us),
m. the musk-rat or shrew
;
a
mixed caste, born of a Brahman father
by
a Vaideha
female,
whose business is
hunting
; N. of a man.
^^I*rnrT cuncumdyana, am,
n. irritation
or
itching (of
a
wound).
'^^
cuhcuri,
f. a
game,
a kind of hazard
played
with tamarind seeds instead of dice
; also
dunditli and dtinduli.
^^aco
cuiicula, as, m.,
N. of a man
; (as),
m.
pi.
his descendants.
^1
j cut,
cl. 6. 10. P.
cutati, cotayati, &c.,
O xto cut
off, pierce,
divide; cl. I. and 10.
P. dotati and
dotayati,
to
wane,
become small or
low or shallow
;
[cf. dutt, dual,
dhut.]
cult,
cl. 10. P.
cuttayati, &c.,
to be-
come small or low or shallow as a river &c. ;
cud,
cl. 6. P.
cudati, &c.,
to conceal
;
x
[cf. bud.]
fudd,
cl. I. P.
cuddati, &c.,
to
dally,
\wanton, coquet,
&c.; to hint one's mean-
ing;
to
act(?); [cf. dull.]
J JM cun,
el. 6. P.
cunati, &c.,
to cut
off,
O X pierce,
divide
;
[cf.
Hib.
guinim,
'
I
wound, prick, sting;' -guinneach, 'sharp-pointed;'
gun-ta,
'
wounded.']
cunt
[cf.
rt. cut and
6utf\,
cl. 1. 10.
^ P.
duntati, duntayati, &c.,
to cut
off,
pierce, divide; cl. I. P.
duntati,
to become small.
Cuntd and
i,
f. a small well or reservoir near a
well ;
[cf. dauntya, dudaka, dutaka.]
_i ii j
cunth,
cl. 10. P.
cttnthayati, &c.,
3
V
x to
hurt,
kill.
mud
[cf.
rt. cut
andc],
cl. I. P.
X dundati, &c.,
to become small
;
cl. 10. P.
dundayati,
to cut off.
Cuntfhi,
f. a small well. See duntd above.
i.
6ut,
a various
reading
for
6yut;
[cf. s"dut.]
^7^2.
cut,
ind. an
interjection.
^TT
cuta, as,
m. and
Mi, is,
f. the anus
;
[cf.
duta and
dyuti.]
cud,
cl. i. P.
A.,
Ved.
codati, -te,
^ adodit, Sec.,
to
impel, incite,
animate
;
to
offer
quickly (as
the
Soma)
; to hasten : Caus. P.
(rarely A.) dodayati, -te, -yitum,
to
urge on, drive,
impel, incite, send,
cause to move
quickly, hasten,
accelerate
;
to
inspire, excite,
animate
;
to direct
(the
eye)
towards ;
to
enjoin ;
to
request, petition, ask,
question, inquire
after ;
to
press
or
importune
with
a
request ;
to
help on,
assist in the attainment
of
(with dat.,
e.
g.
asmdn
s'riye dodaya, help
us on
to
fortune)
;
to
bring
or offer
quickly ;
to
fix, settle,
direct
;
to be
quick ; [cf.
Gr.
ffirevSu,
<nrou5a< :
Lat.
cudo; re-pudio.]
Coda, as, m.,
Ved. an
implement
for
driving
horses,
a
goad
or
whip ; (as, d, am), animating,
inspiring, promoting. Coda-pravriddha, as, d,
am,
Ved. exalted
by
the
inspiring (draught
of
Soma),
an
epithet
of Indra.
Codaka, as, d, am, driving
; (as),
m.
direction,
invitation;
(in grammar)
=
pari-graha, q.v.
Codana, as, d, am,
driving, impelling ; (am),
n.
the act of
driving, inviting, invitation, order, rule,
precept ; (a),
f.
sending, commanding, directing
; cast-
ing, throwing
; enjoining, ordaining
;
a
precept,
sacred
ordinance or commandment ;
(i), {.,
N. of a
plant,
(a
various
reading
for
rodant) ;
[cf. eka-dodana.]
Codand-guda,
as,
m. a ball for
playing
with.
Codayat, an, and, at, impelling, animating,
in-
spiring. Codayan-mati (yat-ma), is, is, i,
Ved.
328
todayitri.
{Manila.
inspiring, promoting piety
or devotion
;
(Say.)
whos
mind is
inspiring.
Codayitri, td, trl, tri, driving, impelling,
ani
mating, promoting.
Coda*, at,
n. =
dodana. See a-dodas.
Codita, as, d, am, impelled, urged ;
orderec
directed ;
thrown,
cast ;
appointed ; informed, ap-
prised.
Codilri,ld,tri,tri,
driving, impelling, animating
promoting.
Codfshfha, as, d,
am
(superl.
of
preceding),
Ved
impelling
or
animating
much.
Codya, at, d, am,
to be driven or
impelled
;
to b<
sent, thrown or directed
;
to be mentioned or com
municated
; (am),
n.
raising
a
question, objecting
asking
a
question ;
surprise, astonishment,
wonder.
Codyamana, as, d, am, being urged
or driven.
[ funanda, as, m.,
N. of a Bhikshu.
fund. Cf. bund.
^
t^ funda, as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Sakya-
muni
;
(i),
f. a
procuress,
a bawd.
^pq
i.
fup,
cl. i. P.
fopati, fufopa, fopi-
O
-N
shyati, dopitum,
to
move,
stir
;
to mov<
slowly, creep
or steal
along
;
[cf.
Lith.
kopu;
Germ
hiipfen; Eng. hop.]
Copaka.
Cf.
gale-dopaka.
Copana, as, d, am,
moving, stirring, moving
slowly ;
(am),
n.
moving, moving slowly.
2.
fup (a
various
reading
for
fhup),
^ d. 6. P.
dupatl,
to touch.
'
fupa, as, m.,
N. of a man.
fupunika, f., Ved.,
N. of an
ishtakd or sacrificial brick,
gj"*
fubuka, am,
n. the chin
;
[cf.
fibuka
and
dhubuka.]
^3
fubra, am,
n.
(fr.
i. iumb
?),
the
face,
the mouth.
^j^JK
fumuri, is, m., Ved.,
N. of a hostile
demon whom
Indra,
to favour
Dabhlti,
sent to
sleep.
x|4d
i.
fumb,
cl. i. P.
fumbati, fufumba,
O N
dumbishyati, dumbitum,
to
kiss,
touch
with the mouth
;
touch
softly
or
lightly, graze
: Caus.
P.
dumbayati, -yitum,
to cause to kiss ;
[cf.
Goth.
kukja;
Hib.
pogaim;
Lith.
budwju;
Lett, sz-
kupstit.]
Cumba, as, d, m. f.
kissing,
a kiss.
Cumbaka, as, ikd, am,
a
kisser,
one who kisses
much
;
a lecher ;
knavish, roguish,
a
rogue,
a cheat
;
one who has read
much,
a
superficial
scholar who
knows
parts
in a
variety
of
books;
(as),
m. a load-
stone
;
the
upper part
or middle of a balance.
Cttmbat, an, anti, at,
kissing.
Cumbana, am,
n.
kissing,
a kiss. Cumbana-
ddna, am,
n.
giving
a
kiss, kissing.
Cumbita, as, d, am, kissed, touched
softly
or
lightly. Cumbita-rat, an, all, at,
one who has
kissed
;
kissing.
Cumbin, i, inz, i,
kissing; touching closely
or
softly, grazing.
-JW 2.
fumb,
cl. 10. P.
fumbayati, Sec.,
3 xto
hurt,
kill.
ar
fur,
cl. 10. and
(according
to
some)
OX
I. P.
dorayati,
adudurat
St.c.,dorati &c.,
to
steal, rob ;
[cf.
Gr.
tpupda ; Lat.
furari
; Hib.
coire,
'
trespass, offence,' &c.]
Carana, am, n.
stealing, thieving, robbing.
Curanya,
nom. P.
duranyati,
to
thieve, steal,
rob.
Card,
(.
stealing,
theft
;
[cf. daura.]
Cora, as,
m. a
thief,
a
robber; N. of a
plant,
=
krihna-$a(i ;
a kind of
perfume,
=
doraka
; N. of a
poet; (a), f.,N.
ofa
plant, =dora-pushpi ;
(i),f.a
female
thief;
[cf.
daura ; cf. also Gr.
<t>ap.]
Cora-
Itantaka, as, m. a kind of
grass,
the seeds of which
stick in the
clothes,
commonly
Chorkanta. Cora-
puskptkd
or
dora-pushpi,
f. the
plant Chrysopogon
Aciculatus.
Cora-sndyu, us,
m. a
plant,
=kdka-
ndsd.
Coraka, as,
m. a
thief;
a kind of
plant [cf. pril;kd
and
taskara] ;
a kind of
perfume.
Corikd, !.
=
daurikd, theft, robbery.
<">rita, am, n.
stealing,
theft.
Coritaka, am,
n.
thieving, petty
theft or
larceny ;
anything
stolen.
Caura, an, i,
m. f. a
thief,
a
robber,
a
pilferer;
a
dishonest or unfair
dealer,
a
usurper, any
one who
usurps
a
position
or a title
dishonestly;
one who
steals or
captivates
the heart
; (at
the end of a
oomp.
'
anything
bad of its kind; N. of a
plant,
=
dora-
pushpikd,
used for the
preparation
of a
perfume ; a
kind of
perfume. Caura-karman, a, n.
theft,
thievery. Caura-gata,
as, d, am, stolen,
robbed.
Caura-tas,
ind. from robbers,
from theft. Cau-
ra-dhvaja-ba<ldhaka,
as,
m. a term
applied
to a
notorious thief.
Caura-panddsikd,
f.
'
the
fifty
stanzas of
Caura,'
title of an erotic
poem by
a
poet
named Sundara.
Caura-pushpausluidhi (pa-
osh), is, f.
=
dora-pushpikd.
Ca
ura-rupa, as,
m.
a clever thief.
Caura-rupin,
i.inz.f, having
the cha-
racter of a thief.
Caurasya-kula,
am,
n. a
gang
ol
thieves.
Caiira-hrita, as, d, am,
taken
by robbery,
stolen. Caurdnid
(ra-an), f.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of six
syllables
each. Caurd-
pahrita (ra-ap),
as, d, am,
carried
off,
stolen.
Caurddika, as, i, am
(fr. dur-ddi),
belonging
to
the class of roots
beginning
with
dur,
i. e. the tenth
class.
Caurilcd, f.
(fr.
dora or
daura), thievery, theft,
robbing.
Caurikdka, as,
m.
'
a thief of a crow ;'
(perhaps
a
wrong
form for daura-kdka 1 or dauri
may
be
=
dauri
=
daurya ?).
Cauri,
{.
stealing, theft,
=
daurya.
Cauri-bhuta, as, d, am,
one who has become a
thief or the
prey
of thieves.
Caurya, am,
n.
theft, robbery, thievery
;
trickery.
Caurya-rata, am,
n. secret sexual
enjoyment.
Cattrya-vritti,
is,
f. the
practice
of theft or rob-
bery. Caurydrjita (ya-ar), as, d, am, acquired
by plunder
or
robbery.
Cauryaka, am,
n.
theft,
stealing.
^Tjt
furl,
f. a small well.
^i ^'
ful,
cl. 10. P.
folayati, -yitum,
to
Q
*
v. raise,
elevate ; to
rise,
increase ;
to
dip,
dive into
;
[cf. but.]
*)<> 1H fulakd, {.,
N. of a river
; (also
read
uhtka.)
^TpB
fuluka, as,
m.
deep
mud or mire
;
mouthful of
water,
the hand hollowed to hold
water
;
a small vessel or
pot,
a
gallipot
&c.;
N. of a
man;
(d),
l.
=
dulakd; (am),
n. water in which
>ulse has been
steeped ; [cf. daluka.]
Culukin, i,
m. a
porpoise, sea-hog,
or similar
animal
;
[cf. ulupin, dullakt, dulumpin.]
to
swing,
rock;
to
cut(?),
to dis-
ppear,
So be lost
(?).
Culumpa, as,
m.
fondling
or
nursing
children
;
d),
f. a
she-goat.
Culumpin
or
duluptn,
I, m.
=
dulukin,
a
Gangetic
>orpoise, sea-hog,
or similar animal.
full,
cl. i. P.
fullati, &c.,
to
play,
sport, dally,
wanton,
coquet ;
to con-
ecture
; manifest' one's
meaning (?).
^S'
fulla, as,
a, am,
blear-eyed
; (as),
m.
blear
eye ;
[cf.
d'illa and
pilla.]
^5J<*
fullaka, as,
in.
(for fuluka),
the
aim of the hand h ollowed as if to hold water.
Cullakt,
f. a kiivl of
water-pot ;
a
porpoise,
sea-
hog [cf. fuliikin]
; N. of a
family ;
a sort of tribe
or caste
(?)
; the
opposite
bank of a river
(?).
fulli, is,
f. a
fire-place, chimney.
Culli, f. a
fire-place, chimney
;
a funeral
pile ;
a
large apartment
or hall
composed
of three
wings
or
divisions, one
looking
north,
another
cast,
and the
third west.
!
<ratT
fuscyusha,
f.
(fr. iush), sucking,
sucking
out.
5*!
tusta, as, am,
m. n. the burnt ex-
terior of roast meat
; fried meat
; chaff; rind.
'^}
<
*
fftduka, am,
n.
(perhaps
a
redupli-
cated form of rt. f.ush or fr.
tufa,
imitative noise
in
sucking &c.),
the
nipple
of the breast
; (o, d,
am), stammering,
a
stammerer;
[cf. diufuka;
cf.
also Hib.
dock,
'
the
breast,' and Gr.
8n\ri, rlrSr/,
Tir86s ; Germ, zitze in relation to rt.
dhe,
'
to
drink,'
and Lat.
papilla
in relation to rt.
pa.]
^3f
cuda, as,
m. a sort of knob or
pro-
tuberance on a sacrificial brick
(Ved.) ;
the
ceremony
of tonsure as
performed
on a child
; N. of a man with
the
patronymic Bhagavitti
;
(d),
f. the hair on the
top
of the
head,
a
single
lock or tuft of hair left on
the crown of the head after the
ceremony
of
tonsure,
a
top-knot ;
the
ceremony
of tonsure
(see
dudd-
karana) ; the crest of a cock or
peacock
;
any crest,
plume, diadem,
&c.
; the head
; top,
summit
;
an
upper room,
a room on the
top
of a house &c.
;
a
kind of bracelet ; a small well
;
a kind of metre
; N.
of a woman;
[cf. 6ula, i'oda, daula, wl-duda,
tdmra-duda, panda-dudd ; cf. also kuta and Hib.
cuit,
'
the
head.'] Cudd-karana, am,
n.
'
forming
the
crest,'
i. e.
shaving
the head all but one
lock,
considered as a
religious
and
purificatory
rite
;
it
should be
performed
in the first or third
year
;
[cf.
daula.] Ciidd-karna, as, m.,
N. ofa mendicant
C'udd-karman, a, n. the
ceremony
of
forming
the
crest,
the rite of tonsure ;
[cf. dudd-karana^]
Cudd-paksha,
as, m.,
N. of a
man(?).
Ctidd-
pratigraha, as, m.,
N. of a
Caitya. Cudd-mayi,
is, m. a
jewel
worn
by
men and women on the
top
of the head
;
a
jewel
worn in a crest or diadem ;
(often
at the end of a
comp.)
the best or most ex-
cellent of a
class,
'
the
gem' (e. g. dddrya-dakra-
duddmani,
'
the best of the whole circle of
Adaryas,'
an
epithet
of
Vopa-deva; pandita-duddmani,
a
chief
among scholars) ;
the seed of the Abrus Preca-
torius
[cf. gunja]
;
title of an astronomical work ;
title of a work on music.
(fuddmani-dhara, as,
m.,
N. of a
serpent-demon. Cudd-ratna, am,
n.
a
jewel
worn
by
men and women on the
top
of the
head
;
[cf.
dudd-man
i.] Cadd-lakshana, am,
n.
tonsure.
Cudd-vat, an, all, at, having
a
single
lock of hair or tuft on the
top
of the head, crested,
tufted.
CTidd-vana, am, n.,
N. of a mountain.
Ciiddi'alambin
(dd-av), i, irii, i, hanging
down or
reclining
on the crest or summit.
Cudaka at the end of an
adj. comp.
=
fudd,
ton-
sure
;
(as),
m. a well
;
[cf. dudd, duntd, dutaka.]
Cuddra,
as, d, am,
=
diiddla
(?), having
one lock
of hair on the
top
of the head.
Cuddraka, a*, m.,
N. ofa man
;
(a),
m.
pi.
his
descendants.
Cuddla, as, d, am, having
a
top-knot
or
single
ock of hair on the crown of the
head,
crested ;
(d),
:
. a kind of
Cyperus, Kyllinga Monocephala,
=
ud-
'ata,
=
ndgara-mmtd
and
iteta-gunja
;
(am),
n.
:he head.
Ciidika, as, d, am, having
a lock or tuft of hair
on the
top
of the head
; (d), f.,
N. of a metre
;
[cf.
dulikd.]
Ciidin, i, irii, i, having
a
top-knot
or tuft of hair
on the crown of the
head, crested,
tufted. C"rfi-
:ald, f.,
N. ofa metre.
t'iiiKmla, am,
n.
vinegar prepared
from fruits
; [cf. dukrdmla.]
cun. 6eldla. 329
tun,
cl. 10. P.
ciinayati, -yitum,
to
\ contract
;
to close or shrink.
^TT
ffita, as,
m. the
mango
tree,
Mangifera
Indica
;
the anus ;
[cf. Ma.]
Cutaka, as,
m. the
mango
tree
;
a small or shallow
well;
[cf. dudaka.~\
Cuti, is, f. the anus.
jy dur,
cl.
4.
A.
6uryate, dudiire, 6uritum,
C\^
to burn.
'
diiri,
f.
(a
various
reading
for
duri),
a
small well.
Curikd,
f.
=
diiri,
above.
^^\
duru, us,
m. a kind of worm.
rn
(perhaps
more
properly
re-
, garded
as a nom. ft. durna
below),
cl. IO.
P.
durnayati, -yitum,
to reduce to
powder
or flour,
to
crumble, pulverize, grind, pound, knead, crush,
bruise, split, crumple; [cf.
Hib.
coirneach,
'a
part;'
crinim,
'
I
gnaw, bite.']
Curna, as, am,
m. n.
(said
to be connected in the
first instance with rt.
darv), powder, any
minute
particle
of substance ; flour;
aromatic
powder, pulvil,
pounded
sandal; pounded camphor; (as),
m.
chalk,
lime. Curna-kdra, as,
m. a
lime-burner,
maker of
lime,
considered as a man of mixed caste. C'urna-
kuntala, as,
m. a lock of
hair,
a
curl, curly
hair.
Curna-khanda, as, am,
m. n. a
pebble, gravel,
hardened
fragments
of earth or
brick; limestone
nodule, commonly
known in India
by
the name of
Concar or karkara. C'iirna-td,
f. or
durna-tva,am,
n.
pulverulence, comminution,
the state of dust or
powder. Curna-pada, am,
n. a
peculiar
exercise or
movement, walking
backwards and forwards at various
paces. C'urna-pdrada,
as,
m. vermilion. Curna-
mushti, is,
f. a handful of
powder
or
perfume.
Curna-yoga, as,
m.
pi.
a
fragrant compound, per-
fumed
powder: [cf. vdsa-yoga.^ Curna^as,
ind.
in
powder, (ground)
to
powder (e. g.
turnaiah
kri,
to reduce to
powder).
Curna-^dkdnka
i^ka-an?),
as,
m. a kind of
vegetable
;
[cf. gaura-suvarna.]
Curnaka, as,
m.
grain
fried and
pounded ;
a kind
of
grain belonging
to the class called
Shashtika;
(am),
n. a
fragrant powder ;
a kind of
easy prose
not
abounding
in
compound
words
;
expounding
in
prose
the
purport
of a
foregoing
verse,
giving
the order or
interpretation
of the words
;
[cf. furnika.]
Curnana, am,
n.
rubbing, pounding, pulverizing.
Curni, is,
f.
(said by
some to come fr. rt.
Air),
a
sum of 100
kapardas
or
cowries, i.e. the small shell
Cypraea Moneta,
used as a coin ;
(is
or
i), [.,
N. of
Patanjali's great commentary
or
Mah5-bhashya,
on the
Sutras of
Panini, perhaps
so named because
Patanjali
notices
every
minute
point
of
difficulty
in Panini's
grammar [cf. eka-durni] ;
a selection or
picking
out
of an unanswerable
argument
; (*), f.,
N. of a river
near the GrSma
Ranaghatta. Curni-krit, t,
m. an
epithet
of
Patanjali,
the author of the
Maha-bhashya ;
an
annotator,
commentator in
general.
Curnikd,
f. fried and
pounded rice,
or
grain
of
any
kind
;
a kind of cake
;
a sort of metre
;
a kind of
easy prose ; [cf. durnaka."]
Curnita, as, d, am,
ground, pulverized, pounded,
reduced to dust or
powder
; bruised,
smashed.
Ciirnin, t, ini, i,
made or mixed
up
with
anything
powdered
or
pounded,
covered with it.
Curni-kri,
cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to reduce to dust or
powder, pulverize, pound, grind,
beat to
pieces, bruise,
smash.
Curnl-krita, as, d,
am, pulverized,
ground.
Curni-bhu,
cl. i. P.
-bhavali, -bhavitum,
to be-
come dust or
powder, fly
off into minute
particles.
CHrm-bTiavat, an, anti, at, becoming
dust or
pulverized, crumbling.
durti, is,
f.
(fr.
rt.
(far), going.
fula, as,
m.
(= duda,
q. v.),
N. of a
man
;
(a),
f. an
upper room,
a room on the
top
of a
house ;
a
crest,
see
dudd;
the
top part
or crest of a
comet;
[cf.
ud-dula;
cf. also Gr.
<7/c<JAA.us.]
Ciilika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(a),
f. the
crest or comb of a cock ;
the root of an
elephant's
ear
;
N. of a metre
;
a
particular part
or division of
a
drama,
the
body
of a
drama,
the inferior
personages
of the drama
collectively ;
title of a
Jaina
work form-
ing
one of the five
parts
of the Drishti-vSda ; (am),
n. cakes of flour fried with
ghee. Culikd-paiiddi,
(.,
N. of a
particular
dialect in the drama. Culiko-
panishad (
c
kd-up), t,
f. title of an
Upanishad.
Colin, i, ini, i, having
a crest
(as
a
bird)
or an
ornament on the head
;
(i),
m.,
N. of a
IJishi.
fash,
cl. I. P.
dushati, diidiisha,
6u-
\shisliyrtti,
diishitum,
to
suck,
suck out:
Pass,
dushyate,
to be sucked
up
or dried
up (by
in-
ternal inflammations
&c.):
Caus.
dushfiyati, -yitum,
to suck
up
;
[cf.
Lat.
sugere,
succus ;
Germ,
saugen;
Iceland.
siuga.~\
Cushaniya,
as, d, am, capable
of
being
sucked.
Cushd,
f. a leathern
girth;
a
girdle; sucking (?);
[cf. bushd.]
Cushita, as, d, am, sucked,
sucked
up.
Cushya, as, d, am,
to be
sucked,
suckable ;
(am),
n.
anything
that can be sucked.
Cosha, as,
m.
sucking,
suction ; burning (of
the
skin), heat, inflammation, dryness; drying up.
C'fishana, am,
n.
sucking,
suction.
Coshya,
as, d, am,
to be sucked out
; [cf. dushya.]
^i-l
frit,
cl. 6. P.
dritati, dadarta,
dartish-
t, \2/a(i
or
dartsyati, dartitum,
to
tie,
con-
nect
together;
to
hurt, wound, kill; cl. I. 10. P.
dartati, dartayati, Sec.,
to
light,
kindle
;
(a
various
reading
for
dhrid.)
^J
M
drip,
cl. I. 10. P.
darpati, darpayati,
t, \&c.,
to
light,
kindle;
(a
various
reading
for
dhrid.)
^5
deka,
as or am
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of
a
country.
dekita,
&c. See under
4.
fit.
dekriya, as, d,
am
(fr.
Intens. of rt.
i .
kri), doing
much or
often, active,
industrious.
Wtt^deddet
(det-det),
ind. an
interjection;
hush I be
quiet
!
^Z
deta, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
tit),
a
servant,
a
slave, (garbha-deta,
a slave
by birth); (i),
f. a
female servant or slave.
Cetaka, as,
m. a
servant,
a
slave,
a minister who
fulfils an
appointed duty;
a
paramour; (ikd),
(. a
female slave or
servant,
a servant
girl,
a little maid-
servant,
Ceda, as,
m.
(for
deta
above),
a servant ;
(i),
f. a
female servant or slave.
Cedaka, as, m. a
servant;
(ika),
f. a female servant.
See ded below.
detaka. See
p. 325,
col. 2.
detavya.
See
p. 322,
col. 2.
detas,
&c. See
p. 325,
col. 2.
detasaka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
place.
detishtha, as, d, am,
Ved.
(superl.
of
ditra,
q. v.), very
brilliant
Sec., especially
an
epithet
of
Agni.
^fiT
fetri,
detyd.
See 2. and
3.
6i, p. 322.
^
ded
(originally
2.
da+id),
a
compound
particle,
never found at the
beginning
of a sentence
or verse. In the Veda it is sometimes used as a
conjunction,
like the
simple da,
in the sense of
'and,'
'
also,'
'
even.' But in Vedic as well as classical
Sanskrit the most usual sense of ded is
'
if," although,'
'provided that,' 'when,'
and in these senses it
may
be
joined
with the
present
indicative
(e. g. mahyam
ded daddti tat,
if he
gives
that to
me) ;
or with
the future
(e.g.
trishndm del
tyakshyati,
if he
shall abandon
avarice) ; or with the conditional
(e. g.
vrisli tU ded
abharishyat,
if there should have been
rain) ;
or with the
potential (e. g. gaddhed det,
if
he should
go)
;
or with the
perfect (e. g.
sa den ma-
mara,
when he died
)
;
or with a
participle (e.g.
kartavyam
det
priyam mahyam,
if a kindness is
to be done to
me).
It should be observed that in
the Veda the verb which
depends
on ded retains
its accent.
The
negative particle
na
may
be
prefixed
to ded
either
immediately
or
separated
from it
(e. g.
na
ded vadah
karishyati
or na
karisltyati
ded
vadah,
if he should not make a
speech) ;
and
frequently
the
negative
no is used in connection with
ded,
the
verb
being
understood
(e. g.
duram
apasara
no
ded
dhantavyo
'si
mayd, depart
to a
distance,
if
not,
i. e. if thou
departest not,
thou art to be killed
by me).
Sometimes no
ded=api
na,
would that not !
(e. g.
Tio ded evam
kurydt,
would that he did not so
!).
Rarely yadi
and ded are
joined together,
when ded
may
be translated
by
'
that
is,'
'
that is to
say,'
'
namely'
(e. g. yadi
ded
rdjyam avdpsyati, if,
that
is,
he
shall obtain the
kingdom).
In the
argumentative
writings
of native commentators ded
preceded by
iti
and followed
by
na is often
placed
at the end of an
objector's
statement
(e.g. 'Rig-vedam adhyemi'
ityddi vdkyam pramdnam
iti den
na,
if it be
urged
that the text
'
I
peruse
the
Ftig-veda*
is a
proof, no,
it is not
so).
Atha ded,
but if;
[cf. ned.}
^^1T deddra, as,
m.
(a wrong reading
for
vcdaru),
a
lizard,
a chameleon.
^f^ dedi, ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
who
lived in Bandela-khanda
(Bundelkhand)
and were re-
nowned in
epic poetry
for their attachment to ancient
laws and institutions
;
their
capital
was
SuktimatI,
and
some of their
kings
were Vasu
UparWara, Su-bahu,
Dhrishta-ketu, Dama-ghosha, S'isu-pala,
&c.
;
their
ancestor who was a son of Kaisika or Usika is also
called Cedi
;
their
country
is
supposed by
some to
be the same as the modem Chandail.
Cedi-pa,
<id,
m. a
prince
of the Cedis.
Cedi-pati, is,
m. a
N. of Vasu
UparWara
; a N. of
S'isu-pSla.
-
Oedi-
bhubhrit, t,
or
dedi-rdja, as,
m. a N. of
S'isu-pfda,
a
king
of the
Cedayas
slain
by
Krishna
;
see sisti-
pdla.
^f^ep dedika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
living
in the south-east of
Madhya-deSa.
^fT
deya.
See
i.fi, p. 322,
col. 2.
^t
dera,
N. of a
kingdom
in the south
of India.
^^ deru, us, us,
u
(rt. dor),
Ved.
perform-
ing
a
holy
work.
del,
cl. i. P.
delati,
to shake or
tremble
;
to
go
or move
;
[cf. dal, dell,
kel, khel, vel.]
^tH dela, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. fill
according
to
the scholiasts also deli, f.),
cloth, clothes,
a
garment,
raiment ;
(at
the end of a
comp. dela, as, i, am,
expresses)
vile, wicked,
bad
(e. g. bhdryd-dela, am,
n. the
garment
or the mere outward
appearance
of
a
wife,
a bad
wife); [cf.
daila;
cf. also
caille,
'a veil
or
cowl.'] Cela-yanga,
f.,
N. of a river. CWa-
prakshdlaka, as,
m. a washerman. Cdaiaka
(1a-d,<),
as,
m. a moth.
Celikd,
(. a
particular part
of a woman's
dress,
a
corset,
a bodice,
stays.
^ctt
delaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Me<SIf deldna, as,
m. a kind of
cucumber,
commonly
delana ;
[cf.
the
following.]
^c<ilc4 celala, as,
m. a kind of
cucumber,
Cucumis Sativus.
4P
330
felif'tma.
taMilayani.
felifima or fettma =
filicima, q.v.
celuka, as,
m. a Buddhist novice.
Ml,
cl. i. P.
fellati,
a various
reading
for
del, q.
v.
(eel,
f. one of the
Ruginis
or female
personifications
of music.
=ry fesht,
cl. I. P. A.
feshtati, -te,
i-
X feshte, t'eshfishyate, deshtitum,
to move
the limbs,
to
move, stir,
make effort, exert one's
self,
struggle,
strive, endeavour,
be
active,
be
busy
or occu-
pied
;
to
act, do, perform, prepare
;
to
frequent
: Caus.
P. A.
(eshtayati, -te, -yitum,
to cause to
move,
set
in
motion] move, impel,
drive;
[cf.
Lat.
quaro;
Carhbro-Brit.
caw.]
Ceshta, am,
n.
moving
the
limbs, gesture
;
acting
;
(a),
f.
moving any
member of the
body; gesture,
action, activity;
effort, endeavour, exertion, bodily
effort
; doing, performing, behaving,
manner of exist-
ence
; [cf. karma-<!esh(d, adesh(a-td. nit-deskta.]
Ceshfd-ndia, as,
m. the
ceasing
of
every
motion
or
action,
destruction of the world.
Ceskfd-niru-
pana,
am,
n.
observing
a
person's
actions. Ceeh-
tdrha
("{a-ar*), as, a, am,worthy
ofeffort. Ceshta-
vat, an.att, at, having
motion, full of
activity,
active.
Ceshtaka, as, a, am, making
effort or exertion
;
(as),
m. a kind of coitus.
Ceshfana, as, a, am, making effort,
who or what
acts or
attempts any act; (am),
n. motion; per-
forming, doing
; effort,
exertion.
CesAtamana,as,a,am,moving,stirring,strugg!ing.
Ceshtayitri, id, trl, tri, moving, impelling, causing
to act.
CesktUa, as, d,am,
done with
effort, exerted, done,
set in
motion,
&c. ;
(am),
n.
motion, gesture,
act,
function ;
doing,
action, behaviour,
manner of life,
Cesh(itavya,
as, d, am,to be acted ;
to be
managed.
*ff<*rl
faikita, at, , am,
an
adjective
de-
rived fr.
daikitya.
Caikitana, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Cikitana.
Cailtitdneya,
as,
m. a
patronymic
from the
preced-
ing,
or from CekitSna.
Caikitdyana,
at,
m. a
patronymic
of
Dalbhya (fr.
dikitayana
or
dekita),
Caikitya, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Cekita.
%lfHhf
faiklrshata, as, i, am,
=
fikirshat,
wishing
to do &c.
M<5Hr1
faitayata, as, m.,
N. of a man and
his descendants.
Caitayata-vidha, am,
n. the
district inhabited
by
the
Caitayatas.
Oai(ayatayani, is,
m. a
patronymic
from Caita-
yata.
%iP*I
faitanya, am,
n.
(fr. fetand),
intel-
ligence,
mental
perception, feeling, consciousness,
sense, sensation, soul, spirit,
the
deity
considered as
the essence of all
being
and source of all sensation
;
(a), m.,
N. of a modern reformer of the Vaishnava
faith,
who is
regarded
in
Bengal
as an Ava-tara of
Krishna;
he was born about
1484
A.
D.,
and his
life is described
by
Krishna-dasa in a work named
Caitanya-iJaranamrita
or
Caitanya-(5aritSmrita.
Cat-
tanya-dandrodaya (ra-ud),
am,
n.
'
the moon-
rise of
Caitanya,'
title of a
play. Caitanya-yukta,
as, d, am,
endowed with consciousness,
sentient.
Caitanydmrita (ya-am'
f
),
am,
n. title of a
grammar.
^nfoi
faitasika, as, i,
am
(fr. Mas),
re-
lating
to the mind or heart.
faitika, as,
m.
pi. (fr.
2.
faitya?),
N. of a Buddhist school.
^ni
I'aitta, as, i,
am
(fr. ditto), mental,
belonging
to
thought
or
intelligence.
Caittika, as, I, am,
mental, intellectual,
belonging
to
thought.
i.
faitya, as,
m.
(fr. 5.
6it or 2.
fiti),
the individual soul.
tT 2,
faitya, as, d,
am
(fr. tita), relating
to a funeral
pile
or
grave; (an, am),
m. n. a
monument,
a
tombstone,
a column &c. erected in
memory
of some deceased
person
or on the site of a
funeral
pile ;
a
pile
of stones
forming
a landmark
or
boundary;
a sacred
tree,
a
religious fig-tree
&c.
growing
in or near a
village
and held in veneration
by
the
villagers
;
a
place
of sacrifice or
religious
worship,
an
altar,
a shed
kept
for sacrifices &c.
;
a
sacred
building peculiar
to the
Jainas,
a
Jaina temple
;
a
Jaina
or Buddhist
image
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a moun-
tain.
Caitya-taru,
us,
m. a
fig-tree standing
on a
sacred
spot. Caitya-dru, us, m.,
N. of the Ficus
Religiosa [cf. os'oAa]
;
a
large
tree in a
village.
Caitya-druma,
as, m.
=
daily
a-taru.
Caitya-
pdla, as,
m. the
guardian
of a
sanctuary. Caitya-
mukha, as, m. an hermit's
water-pot. Caitya-
yajna, as,
m. a sacrificial
ceremony performed
at
monuments.
Caitya-vat, an, ati, at, containing
a
sanctuary. Cattya-vriksha, as,
m. a
fig-tree
standing
on a sacred
spot ;
the tree Ficus
Religiosa.
Caltya-iaila,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a Buddhist school ;
[cf. daitika.] Caitya-sthdna, am,
n. a
place
made
sacred
by
a monument or a
temple.
Caityaka,
as, m.,
N. of one of the five moun-
tains
surrounding
the town
Giri-vraja.
%^
faitra, as, i,
am
(fr.
fitra and
fitra),
made of the tree called Citra or CitrS ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
spring
month or the month in which the
full moon stands in the constellation Citra
(March-
April)
;
N. of the sixth
year
in the
cycle
of
Jupiter
;
a Buddhist or
Jaina religious
mendicant
;
a common
N. for a
man,
used like Deva-datta as a
general desig-
nation for
any person
;
a
metronymic (from CitrS)
for
the son of Budha and
grandfather
of Su-ratha
;
one of
the seven
ranges
of mountains
dividing
the continent
into divisions or Varshas
;
(i), f.,
scil.
paurnamdsi,
the
day
of full moon in the month Caitra and the
sacrifice offered on that
day ;
(am),
n. a monument
erected to the
dead,
a column or block of
wood,
a
tree &c. so
considered;
[cf.
2.
daitya.^
Caitra-
vati, f.,
N. of a river. Caitra-sakJA, as,
m. the
friend of the month
Caitra,
i. e. the
god
of love.
Caitrdvall
(ra-at> ),
f. the
day
of full moon in
the month Caitra.
Caitraka, as,
m. the month
Caitra;
(a patronymic
fr.
ditrd.)
Caitrakuti,
f.
(fr. ditra-Tciita),
title of a com-
mentary
on a
grammatical
work.
Caitraratha, at, I,
am
(fr. ilitra-ralha), '.eating
of the Gandharva Citra-ratha ; (as),
m. a
patronymic
from Citra-ratha; N. of a
Dvyaha ceremony;
a
facetious
expression
for the
pubes
of a woman,
'
Citra-ratha's wood
;' (i),
f. a
patronymic
of a
daughter
of Sasa-vindu ;
(am), n.,
scil.
ana,
the
grove
of the
deity
Kuvera cultivated
by
the Gan-
dharva Citra-ratha.
Caitrarathi, is,
m. a
patronymic
of SasVvindu.
Caitrarathya, am,
n. the
grove
of the
deity
Kuvera cultivated
by
the Gandharva Citra-ratha.
Caitravdhani,
(.
(fr. ditra-rdltana),
a
patronymic
of
Citran-gadS.
Caitrayana,
a
patronymic
from
Citra;
N. of a
place.
Caitri, is,
m. the month Caitra
; (a
various
reading
for
daitrin.)
CaitHka, as,
m. and
(aitrin, J,
m. the month
Caitra.
Caidika, as,
a or
t,
am
(fr. Mi),
an
adjective
derived fr. 6edl.
Caidya,
as, d, am, belonging
to the Cedis,
a
prince
of the Cedis ;
(as),
m. a N. of
Sisu-pala,
son
of
Dama-ghosha
and
sovereign
of Cedi or
Chandail,
and
adversary
of Krishna ;
(as),
m.
pi.
the Cedi
people,
Cimits.
faintita, as,
m. a
metronymic
from
daila, am,
n. =
6ela,
a
piece
of
cloth,
clothes,
a
garment; (as),
m. a moth;
(as, i,
am),
cloth, made of
cloth; bred in clothes
(as insects,
lice,
&c.). Caila-dhdva, as,
m. a washerman.
(."uilafatra
('lards''), as,
m. a kind of
goblin
feeding
on moths and lice.
Cailaka, as,
m. a Buddhist mendicant
having only
a
piece
of cloth round the middle of the
body.
Cailika, as,
m. a
piece
of cloth.
tailaki, is,
m.
(fr. telaka),
a
patro-
nymic
of
Jivala.
dokuti, is, m.,
N. of a man.
(oksha, as, d,
am
(fr. fukshd?), pure,
clean
; honest ; clever,
dexterous ;
pleasing, delight-
ful,
beautiful
;
sung(?); sharp, pungent,
keen;
[cf.
~
fo6a, am,
n. the bark of Cinnamon
Albiflorum or of another kind of cinnamon
; bark,
rind in
general
; skin,
hide
;
the uneatable
part
of a
fruit
;
the fruit of the
fan-palm
;
the cocoa-nut ;
a
banana or
plantain.
Cotaka, am,
n. the bark of Cinnamon Albiflorum
or of another kind of
cinnamon; bark,
rind in
general.
fot
i,
f. a
petticoat
; [cf. 5(1."]
toda, as,
m.=
iKda,
a sort of knob or
protuberance
on a brick or tile
;
a bodice or
jacket ;
(as), m.pl.,
N. of a
people [cf. tola]; (d), (.,
N. of
a
plant.
(oda, dodya.
See
fud,
p. 327,
col.
3.
(opaka.
See i.
6up, p. 328,
col. i.
fora,
&c. See rt.
fur, p. 328,
col. i.
fola,as, i,
m. f. a short
jacket,
a
'bodice ; (us),Jhi. pi.,
N. of a
people
in southern
India on the Coromandel coast,
in the
province
now
called
Tinjora
;
(as),
m. a
prince
of the Colas ; the
ancestor of this
people
is also called Cola and was
a son of A-krlda; (am),
n.
clothes,
a
garment.
-
Colonduka (la-un), as,
m. a
diadem,
a fillet
for the head,
a turban or tiara.
Colalca, as,
m. a
breastplate,
a cuirass
;
N. of a
people,
the
preceding
; (am),
n.
bark,
rind.
Colakin, i,
m. a
cuirassier,
a soldier armed with a
breastplate;
the shoot of a bamboo;
the
orange
tree ;
the wrist.
^fa
fostta,
&c. See
fush, p. 329,
col. 2.
vfly, foska, as,
m. a horse
peculiar
to the
Indus district ;
a horse of a
particular
and
good
breed.
'
l
3T3p(<!aukrya,am,
n.
(tt.tukra), sourness,
acidity.
^T!J fauksha, as, a,
am
(fr.
fitkshd;
cf. 60-
ksha), pure,
dean ;
honest
(?); agreeable, pleasant.
^f fauda, as, i,
am
(fr. fiidd), crested,
relating
to a crest;
relating
to
tonsure;
(am),
n.
the
ceremony
of tonsure;
[cf. (aula^
Cauda-
karman, a,
n. the rite of tonsure.
*4HH fauna, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in
the west of
Madhya-deia.
ofn!^
fauntya,as,d,
am
((i.tunti), coming
from a
pond
or well,
faundapafarya (pa-df), as,
m.,
N. of a son of
Arya
who was the author of a
commentary
called
Prayoga-ratna-mila.
MI<JI*<rH fauddyani, is,
m. a
patronymic
from Coda
(?).
taupayata.
daupayata, as, tya,
m. f. a
patro
nymic
from
Copayat
fr. rt.
fup (?).
-
Caupayata
vidha, am,
n. the district inhabited
by
the
Caupa
yatas.
Caupayatdyani, is,
m. a
patronymic
from Cau
payata.
"^MIMI
daupayana, as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Cupa.
; (aura. See
p. 328,
col. 2.
daurola,
as or
am(?),
m. or
n.(?),
N. of a metre.
daula, as, i,
am
(fr.
diila =
duda),
re-
lating
to a crest or
top-knot &c. ;
(am),'
11. ton-
sure
;
[cf.
Gr.
O-K((A\US.]
_
Caula-karman, a, n.
the
ceremony
of
tonsure,
cutting
off all the hair from
the head of a child three
years
old
except
one lock
on the crown
; [cf. diidd,
&c.]
^tfg^T
daulukya, as,
m.
(fr. duluka),
a
patronymic
of
Kum5ra-pSla.
Cauluka, as, t, am,
an
adjective
derived from the last.
cauhittha, as, m.,
N. of a Pandit.
*<** *T
dyavana.
See below under r.
dyu.
I.
dyu,
cl. i. A.
(ep.
also
P.) ft/ovate,
-tl,
dudyuve, dyoshyate, adyoshta, dyotum,
to move to and
fro, shake
about, move, stir,
move
from one's
place, go away,
retire from
(with abl.) ;
to
fly
from
(the
hand or the
bow-string,
as a
spear
or
arrow)
; to fall off
from, deviate
from, abandon
(duty
&c.);
to be
deprived of,
lose
(with abl.,
e.
g. rdjydd
dyavate,
he loses the
kingdom) ;
to fall
away,
fade
away, disappear, vanish, perish, wane,
fail
; to come
forth
from,
come out
of,
flow
out,
drop from, trickle,
stream forth from
(in
this sense cf. 2.
dyut) ;
to fall
down,
fall, slip,
slide
;
to sink
down,
sink
(literall
and
metaphorically) ;
to decrease
; to cause to mov
or shake about
;
to
bring about, create, make
;
tc
cause to
go away,
to make
forget
: Caus. P.
dydva
yati, (in
the
Pada-patha
dyavayati), -yitum,
t(
cause to
move, excite,
agitate ; A. to move one's sell
be shaken or moved
; P. to
loosen, to remove fron
a
place,
drive
away, expel from,
remove
;
to
deprive
a
person
of
anything (with
two
ace., e.
g.
devi na
dydvayed rdjdnam prdndn,
let not the
goddess
deprive
the
king
of
life) ; 'to cause to fall : Desid. 01
Caus.
didydvayishati
and
dudydvayishati.
Cyava.
Cf.
bhuvana-dyava.
Cyavana, as, a, am,
causing
to
move,
moving
shaking; (as), m., N. of a disease or of the demon
causing it; N. of a Rishi who was a son of
Bhrigu
and author of several
hymns [cf. dyavana,
which is
the
original form] ; N. of an astronomer
; also of
one of the seven
sages
under Manu Svarodisha
;
of a
son of
MitrSyu ; of Suhotra
;
of a
physician ;
(am),
n.
moving, motion;
departure from, deprivation,
being deprived of;
sinking, falling, perishing, dying;
trickling, flowing; [cf.
dttil-dyavana.]- C'yavana-
naghusha-samvada, as,
m. an
episode
of the
thirteenth book of the
Mah5-bharata. -
Cyarana-
pras'a, as, m., N. of an
electuary (ava-leha). Cya-
ina-samdgama, as,
m. a
chapter
of the Padma-
furZni.-.C'yavanopdkhydna ("na-up"), am, n. the
story
of
Cyavana,
a
chapter
of the Padma-PurSna.
Cyavas
in
trlshu-dyavas, q.v.
Cyavana,
as, m.,
N. of a Rishi restored to
youth
by
the AsVins
;
[cf.
dyavana.}
Cyava
in
dui-dydva, q.
v.
Cydvana, as, a,
am, causing
to move or
fall;
(am),
n.
expulsion,
driving away ; N. of a Saman
;
(as),
m. a
patronymic
from
Cyavana.
Cydvayitri, td, tri, tn, one who causes to move
or fall.
Cyamla, as, S, am, caused to
fall, expelled.
I.
dyut, t, t, t,
(at
the end of
compounds) shaking
lusmg
to
fall,
removing,
desiroying; dropping,
dis-
Wlmg; [cf.
adyuhi-dyut, rina-d', dAanva-d>, &c.]
Cyuta, as, a, am, moved,
shaken
; deviated
from,
erred, strayed; deprived; removed, expelled,
ba-
nished
; fallen
from,
fallen
off, broken, disordered
;
lost
; fallen
(e. g. nabhai!-dyuta,
fallen from the
sky), dropped,
oozed out
;
(in RamSyana
II.
91, 64,
madhu-dyuta
is
probably
a
wrong
form for madhu-
dyut.) C'yuta-kuta, as, m.,
N. of a
country.
Cytita-pathaka, as, m., N. of a
pupil
of
Sakya-
muni.
C'yutaddra
(ta-dd), as, a,
am, deviating
from
duty.-C'yutddhikdra
("ta-adh"), as, d, am,
dismissed from an office
&c., deprived
of a
right.
Cyutotsdha,
(ta-ut), as, d, am,
one who has
spent
his
energies, exhausted, incapable
of effort.
Cyuti, is,
(.
quick
motion
;
falling,
a fall
;
falling
from,
deviating
from
(rectitude &c.) ;
vanishing,
perishing, dying
;
coming
or
streaming
forth from
;
falling, gliding, dropping, dripping, oozing;
the
vulva
; the anus
;
[cf. duta, duti, ddta.]
Cyautna, as, J, am,
animating, inspiring, pro-
moting;
a
mover, goer; oviparous; abandoned,
wicked, void of virtue or
purity; (am),
n.
shaking,
concussion;
enterprise, exertion, contrivance,
manage-
ment, strength.
2.
dyu [cf. A/us],
cl. 10. P.
fyavayati,
-yitum,
to
laugh;
to
suffer, bear(?); [cf.
Hib.
tfbhim,
'
I
laugh, joke,"]
2'
6had.
331
WT*8
dhagana, as, am,
m. n. dried cow-
dung ; [cf. dhagana.]
'., us, m.,
N. of a man.
\
dyotishyati, adyutat
and
adyotlt, dyoti-
um,
to
drop, sprinkle, flow, trickle, ooze, exude
; to
wet
thoroughly,
moisten
;
to fall down
; to cause to
rop
or stream forth
;
[cf. Hut, idyut,
and I.
dyu
or i.
dyut;
cf. also Hib.
doth,
'
a
heavy shower;'
lothmhar,
showery."]
Cyota, am,
n.
sprinkling, pouring, dropping,
fall-
ig,
dripping (as any
unctuous
substance), oozing,
rickling,
&c.
;
[cf. idyota.]
dyupa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. I.
dyu),
the
face,
mouth.
dyus [cf.
2.
dyu above],
cl. 10. P.
.
dyosayati, -yitum,
to
laugh
; to bear
; to
leave; to
loose; to
hurt, kill.
dyiita, as,
m.
(for duta),
the anus.
dyautna.
See under i.
dyu
above.
5 i.
(ha,
the seventh consonant of tne
Sanskrit
alphabet,
being
the
aspirate
of the
preceding
letter,
and_
having
the sound of cM in
church-hill.
Cha-kara, as, m. the letter or sound dha.
2.
(ha, as, m.
(fr.
rt.
tho), cutting,
dividing;
a
part,
a
fragment.
3. dha, as, d,
am
(perhaps
connected
with
dho), pure, clean;
trembling, tremulous,
un-
steady; (a),
f.
covering,
concealing (in
this sense
connected with rt.
dhad);
an
infant,
a
child, any
rcung
animal
(?) ;
[
cf.
^d.]
W1
thaga, as, a,
m. f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
dho),
goat ;
[cf. dhaga;
cf. also Germ.
Bock;
Angl.
Sax.
lucca; Old Germ,
bach,
poch, pog;
Lat.
caper
hmus(1);
Hib.
gabhar.-]
Chagala, as,
m. a
goat ;
a N. of Atri
;
of a
Muni; of a
country; (d, t),
f. a
she-goat;
a kind of
convolvulus, see the
next; (am),
n. blue doth or
raiment;
[d.dhdgala.}-Chagaldn<jhri (la-an)
r
dhagaldntll
("la-an"),
f. a
plant,
see the next.
-Chayaldntrikd or
dhagaldntn (la-an),
f.
he
plant
Argyreia Speciosa
or
Argentea;
a
wolf;
cf.
ajantri,]
Oftagalaka, as,
m. a
goat.
Chagalin, I, m.,
N. of a
preceptor
who was him-
dfapupil
ofKalSpin; [cf.
dhdyaleyin.]
dhata,
f. a
mass,
lump,
assemblage,
number
; a collection of
rays
of
light, light, lustre,
splendor;
a
straight
or continuous
line;
[d.jata.']
Chatd-phala, as, m. the betel-nut
tree, palmyra
Uee.-C'hatdbhd
("td-dbhd),
(.
lightning.
**<!*<*
Mandaka,
a
wrong
form for dhan-
daka.
i.
dhad,
cl. 10. P.
(ep.
also
A.)
dhada-
yatl, -te, -yitum (also
said to form
dhanda-
yati
and cl. i. P.
dhadati,
but these forms do not
seem to
occur;
in the
Aitareya-Brahmana
a form
dhadayati
is
found),
to
cover,
cover
over,
clothe,
veil
; to use
anything
as a
cover, spread
as a cover'
cover one's
self; to
hide, conceal, keep
secret
; to'
protect
: Desid.
diddhddayishati; [cf.
Hib.
scailim,
'
I
shade, shelter;'
scailein,
'a
fan,
umbrella,'
&c. :
Gr.
ffKid, SKoris: Goth, scadus : Lith.
sky
da :
Germ.
Schild; schale: Goth,
skal-ia- Lat
squama;
spolium.}
Chattra, as, m.
(often spelt
dhatra),
a mush-
room; N. of a
kind of
grass,
=
bhu-tri>,a;
a bee-
hive of a conical or umbrella form
;
(a), f.,
N. of
several
plants,
viz. Anethum Sowa ; also =
ati-
ddhattra; coriander; N. of a
plant supposed
to
grow
in Kas"m!ra
; the
plant
Rubia
Munjista;
a
mushroom
;
(am),
n. a
parasol,
an
umbrella, called
Chattar
by
the
natives,
and
regarded
as an
ensign
of
royal
or
delegated power;
N. of a
constellation;
concealing
the faults of a teacher
(this
meaning
is
invented for the
explanation
of the word
dhdttra);
icf.
ati-ddhatra,
dkriti-ddhattra,
gomaya-ddh"
.}
C'hattra-guddha, as,
m. the
grass Scirpus Kysoor
(ka^ru),=gunda-trina.
-
Chattra-griha, am,
n.
the room in which the
parasol (or badge
of
royalty)
is
kept.
-
Chattra-dakra, am, n. an
astrological
diagram.
-Chattra-dhdra, as, i, am,
bearing
a
parasol
or
umbrella,
having
or
possessing
one
;
(as)
m. the bearer of a
parasol.
-
Ohattra-dhdrana,
am, n.
carrying
or
using
a
parasol
or
umbreila;
carrying
one as a
type
of
royal authority.
-
Chattra-
dhdra-tva, am,
n. the office of a
parasol-bearer.
-Chattra-dhdrin, t, ivfi, i,
=
dhatra-dhara above
;
(t), m.,
N. of a son of
Horila-sinha. -
Chattra-
pati, is,
or
sometimes
dhattra-pa, as,
m. lord of
the umbrella or
parasol,'
title of an ancient
king
in
Jambu-dvipa,
or of
any king
over whom a
parasol
is carried as a mark of
dignity, (whence
the title
Satrap
is
probably derived.)
-
Chattra-pattra,
am
n.,
N. of the
plant Ketmia Mutabilis. -
Chattra-
pushpaka, as, m., N. of a
plant,
=
tilaka. Chat-
tra-bhanga, as,
m.
breaking
or destruction of the
royal parasol, loss of dominion or
empire, deposition,
&c.
;
wilfulness, independence ;
a forlorn
condition,
widowhood.
-
Chattra-yukti, is,
f. a
chapter
in
king
Bhoja's
work called
Yukti-kalpa-taru.
-
Cliattra-iiat,
an, atl, at,
furnished with an umbrella
;
(ti), f.,
N.
of a
country
or town. -
Chattrdtiddhattra
(ra-a),'
as, a,
m. f. a
fragrant grass
described as
growing
in
marshy ground,
=
dhattraka and
ati-ddhattrd.
Chattrd-dhdnya, am,
n. coriander.
C'hattraka, as,
m. a
temple
in honour of S'iva of
a
spherical
or umbrella
shape;
a beehive of a conical
form
; the
plant Asteracantha
Longifolia ; a mush-
room
;
a
kingfisher ;
(ikd),
f. a
mushroom,
C'hattraka,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant, =jdla-varvu-
raJea;
(i),
f., N. of a
plant, =rdsnd;
(am),
n. a
mushroom.
Chaltrilca, as, m. the bearer of a
parasol.
Chattrina, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Chattrin, i, ini, i,
bearing
or
having
a
parasol
or
umbrella,
belonging
to one
;
(i),
m. a barber.
Chattvara, as, m. a
house,
a
dwelling;
a bower
an arbour.
332 f.hada. thala-karaka.
Chada,as,
m. a
cover,
covering (e. g.alpa-ddkada,
scantily
covered or dressed
;
ghana-ddhada,
con
cealed
by clouds) ; a
wing
; a
leaf;
N. of two
plants
=sgrant/ii-/>ar>ia,
and=te>naZa;
[cf.
Hib.
sgiath
'a
wing.'] C'hada-pattra, an,
m. the tree
Sym
plocos
Raceniosa.
'
Chadana, am,
n. a
cover,
covering,
a
sheath,
a
scabbard
;
a
wing
;
a
leaf;
the leaf of Laurus Cassia.
< "knli
=
<!hadu,
the roof of a
carriage ;
a
wing(?).
Chadis, is,
n.
(f.?),
Ved. a
cover,
the roof of a
carriage,
the thatch or roof of a house.
Chadman,
a, n. the thatch or roof of a house
external
covering,
a
deceptive dress, disguise
masquerade; plea, pretext, pretence,
trick,
deceit
fraud, craft, dishonesty; [cf.
Old Germ, scenn,
Germ.
ScJiirm.] Chadma-tdpasa,
as, m. a re
ligious hypocrite,
a false ascetic. C'hadma-ru-
pena,
ind. in
disguise, incognito.
Chadma-ve^a
as,
m. a
deceptive dress, disguise.
Chadma-veiin,
I,
m. dressed in
disguise,
a
player,
a cheat.
Ckadmikd,
(. the
plant
Cocculus Cordifolius
[cf. gududi.]
Chadmin, i, ini, i, (at
the end of a
comp.)
dis-
guised,
in an assumed dress or
garb (e. g.
Brahmana-
ddhadmin, disguised
as a
Brahman).
Channa, as, d, am, covered, clad, concealed,
secret, clandestine,
private, solitary.
Chdttra, as, m. a
pupil, scholar, disciple, tyro,
novice,
(as carrying
his teacher's umbrella or as con-
cealing
his faults
?) ; (am),
n. a kind of
honey.
Chdttra-ganda, as,
m. an indifferent
poetical
scholar
knowing only
the
beginnings
of verses.
~Chattra-gomin, t, ini, i, any
one attendant on a
pupil. Chattra-ta,
f. condition of a
pupil, pupilage.
Chattra-dariana, am,
n. fresh butter
prepared
from milk one
day
old
('
looked at
by
the
pupils').
CTidttra-vyansaka, as,
m. a knavish or
roguish
pupil.
CTiatfraka, am,
n.
honey
in the comb or hive.
Chdttrikya,
am,
n. the office of a
parasol-bearer.
Chdda, am,
n.
thatch,
a roof;
(an
incorrect
form.)
Chddana, as,
m. the
plant
Barleria
Cserulea,
=
tulamldna;
(I),
f.
hide,
skin ;
(am),
n.
covering,
a
cover, screen; hiding, concealing; darkening;
clothes
; a leaf.
Chadayat,an,antl,at, covering,veiling, shrouding.
Chadita, as, a, am, covered, hidden, concealed
;
cut,
divided
(?).
CKadin, i, tni, i, (at
the end of a
comp.) hiding,
covering.
Chadiiheya,
as, i,
am
(fr. dhadis),
suitable for
the roof of a
carriage
or for the thatch of a house.
Chddmika, as, i, am
(fr. dhadman), fraudulent,
dishonest;
(as),
m. a
rogue.
Chadyamdna, as, a, am, being
covered.
_i -j
3.
(had or
(hand,
cl. 10. P. A. (hada-
s;
yati, -te, -yitam,
d. I. P. and 10. P.
A.,Ved.
dhandati, d/iandayati, -te, daddhanda,
Aor. ad-
dhdn, dhantum,
to
seem, appear,
be considered or
esteemed as ; to seem
good, please,
be
pleasant
: A.
dhandayate,
to be
pleased with, delight in, approve
of
(with
ace. or
loc.)
;
(Say.)
to render celebrated
or honoured: P.
dhandayati,
to
gratify
a
person
(ace.
or sometimes
gen.)
with
anything (e. g. varena,
with a
boon),
to
present.
4. (had, t, t, t, (in compounds) pleased
with &c. ;
[cf. kavi-ddhad.]
Chanda, as, a, am, pleasing, alluring, inviting;
praising,
a
praiser ;
(an),
m.
appearance, look, shape ;
pleasure, delight, appetite, liking,
fondness
for, fancy,
whim, predilection, desire, wish, subjection, will,
free
will, arbitrary choice; wilfulness,
wilful conduct
(e.g.
ma<!-<!handdt, according
to
my
wish or
will,
at
my
pleasure; sva-ddhanda,
following
one's own
will,
independent; a-svaddhanda, dependent; Kva-ddhan-
dam, according
to one's own wish ;
sra-Khanddt,
willingly
; a-ddharvlena,
against
the
will) ; mean-
ing, intention, purport, opinion; poison;
(ena),
ind. at the will
of, according
to wish or
will,
at one's
!
pleasure
;
[cf.
indra-ddhanda,
Jialdpa-d",
deva-d"
'
vtjaya-d,
all
meaning pearl-oniaments
or neck
laces of various kinds ; cf. also Lat.
ipunt, eponte.
Chanda-tas,
ind. at
will,
at
pleasure, according
to
one's own wish or desire.
i'/Mii/laiiumrttn, 1,
ini
i, indulging
the
humour, complying
with the wishes
C'k.anddnui'rttta
(da-an), am,
n.
indulgence
of
whims, humouring, compliance.
C'/wtndalca in
sarva-dd/umdaka, epithet
of Narl
yana, 'assuming every shape ?;' (as), m.,
N. of the
charioteer of
S'akya-sinha
;
[cf. d/iaiiduka.]
Chan
daka-nivartana,
*
the return of
Chandaka,'
N. o;
a
Caitya. t'handuka-pdtiina
or
dhanda-pdtana
as,
m. a
hypocrite,
a
pretended
or false ascetic.
("liunilana, as, d, am, pleasing, charming.
Chandas, as,
n.
desire, longing
for,
delight
pleasure, wish,
will
;
free will
;
meaning, intention,
purport, object ;
a sacred
hymn
or verse as distin-
guished
from the verses of the four
Vedas,
a verse
which is neither
Ri<5,
nor
Saman,
nor
Yajus,
nor
Atharvana, originally perhaps
a
hymn
or verse usec
in
incantations;
the sacred text of the Vedic
hymns ;
metre in
general, supposed
to consist of three or
seven
typical
forms
;
metrical
science, prosody.
ChandaA-prakarana, am,
n. a
chapter
on metre.
Chandah-praiasti
or
dhanda-prasasti,
is, (. a
work
by
Harsha. Chandah-s'dstra, am,
n. metrical
science,
a work on metre
by Pin-gala.
Chandah-
sangraha
and
dhandah-sdra, ae,
m. a work
giving
a
summary
of metres.
Chandah-siddhi, is,
f.
a
chapter
of the
Kavya-kalpa-lata-vritti-parimala.
Cfiandah-stut, t, t, t,
or
dhandah-stubh,
p, p,
p,
Ved.
praising
in
hymns. Chandas"-duddmani,
is,
m. a work
by
Hema-c'andra. C7tandas-k>
ita,
am,
n.
any
metrical
part
of the Vedas or other sacred
compositions. Chandas-paksha, as, d, am,
Ved.
one whose
wing
is sacred
song, (borne
aloft on the
wings
of
praise ?). C/iandas-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
pleasing, lovely. Chando-ga, as,
m.
(rt.
oaf),
a reciter or
singer
in
metre,
a chanter of
the
Sama-veda,
generally
the same as the
Udgatri
priest. Chandoga-pariiishta, am,
n. title of
work
by Katyayana giving
a
supplement
to
Gobhila's Sutras.
Chandoga-brdhmana, am,
n.
the Brahmana of the
UdgStri priests
attached to the
Sama-veda. Some authorities
give eight
of these
Brahmanas,
the
principal being
called Praudha or
Pan<5avinsa,
as
consisting
of
twenty-five
sections.
Chandoga-mdhakl, is, m., N. of a
preceptor.
Ohandoga-ddkhd,
f. a branch of the Sama-veda.
Chdndoga-truti, is,
(. the Veda ofthe
Chandogas,
the Sama-veda.
Chandogdhnika-paddhati (ga-
ah),
title of a work
by
Rama-krishna. Chando-
govinda,
title of a work on metre
by Garhga-dasa.
Chando-deva, as, m.,
N. of a
man,
=
mataitga.
Cliando-ndman, d, d, a, Ved.
having
the name
of
metre,
metrical. Chandanmritta
(das-an),
am,
D.
conforming
to one's
humour, humouring,
indulgence. Chando-lihanga,
as,
m. violation of
the laws of metre.
Chando-bhashd,
f. the
language
of the Vedas
(?). Chando-manjari,
is or
i,
f. title
of a work on metre
by Gan-g5-dSsa.
C'kando-
maya, as, i, am,
Ved.
consisting
of or
containing
sacred
hymns. (7/iando-mdna, am, n.,
Ved. the
measure of
metre,
i. e. a
syllable regarded
as the
metrical unit.
Ckando-mdrtanda, as,
m. title of
a work on metre.
Ckando-mald,
f. title of a work
on metre.
Chando-rut-stoma, as, m.,
N. of a
Shadaha rite.
Ckando-viditi, is,
f.
'
examination
of
metres,'
title of a treatise on metre. Chando-
rivriti, is,
f.
'
explanation
of
metres,'
title of Pin--
;ala's
work on metre.
Chando-i'Htta, am,
n. a
metre in
general, any
metre.
Chandazya, as, d, am,
Ved.
taking
the form of
lymns, metrical,
fit for
hymns, relating
to the Vedic
lymns
;
made or done
according
to one's wish.
Chartdita, as, d, am, gratified, pleased.
Chandti, us, us, u,
Ved.
pleasing, lovely.
CTiandoma, as, m.,
N. of the
eighth,
ninth,
and
enth
day
in a sacrificial
ceremony
which lasts
welve
days
(dvadatdha).
Chan<loma-triknkud,
t, m., N. of a Soma
ceremony lasting
three
days.
Chandoma-dai'd/M, as, m.,
N. of a Dasa-ratra.
C'huiido
ma-vat, an, at>, at,
Ved.
accompanied
by
a Chandoma.
5. c'had,
cl. i . P.
Madati, &c.,
to
nourish, strengthen.
6.
<!had,
cl. i . and 10. P. thandati and
dhandayati, &c., to kindle
;
(a
various
reading
for
dhrid.)
(hadmat,
ind. =fhambat
(?).
(hadvara,as,
m'. a
tooth(?) ;
a
bower;
[cf. dhath-ara.]
e*ls.i
thana6chan,
ind. an imitative
sound
expressive
of the noise of
falling drops,
of
sobbing
&c.;
(according
to some a
reduplicated
fomi
of
d/tatiat.)
~&3
channa. See col. i.
.A
jj
Sham,
cl. i. P.
dhamati, &c.,
to
eat;
\
[cf. dam, jam, jham.]
dhamatihamika-ratna, as,
m.,
N. of a
poet.
t*iTMi(*<rt
chamatthamita, am,
n.
(an
ono-
matopoetic
word with the termination of the
past
pass, part.), crackling, rattling.
st*i<!S thamanda, as,
m. an
orphan,
a
fatherless son ; a
single man,
one who has no kins-
men
;
[cf. d/iemanda.]
J,^M
dhamp,
cl. i. 10. P.
dhampati,
N
dhampayati,
&c.,
to
go,
move.
sS|p? dhambat, ind.,
Ved.
(used
with rt.
kri,
especially
in sacrificial
language),
to make a
failure,
fail in
obtaining
or
accomplishing.
J. J
(hard,
cl. 10. P.
dhardayati, -yitum,
^
to
vomit,
be sick
;
[cf.
dhrid;
cf. also Hib.
sceithim,
*
I
vomit,
spew
;' Lat.
screo.J
Charda, as, m.
(a
various
reading
for
dhardi),
vomiting.
Chardana, as, m.,
N. of a
plant (
=
alambiwha);
of a
Rakshasa; another
plant,
=
nimba;
the
plant
Vangueria Spinosa; (am),
n.
vomiting, sickness;
retching.
Chardi, is, f.
sickness, vomiting. C7ia,rd{-ghna,
as,
m.
'anti-emetic,'
N. of a
tree, =nimba.
Chardikd,
f.
sickness, vomiting;
a
plant,
=
risknu-krdnta.
C'/tardikd-ripu, us,
m. small
cardamoms
(' anti-emetic').
i .
dhardis, is,
f. n.
vomiting. (For
2. dhardis see
jelow.)
C/iardikd,
f.
vomiting,
sickness.
'SRTPif'Toin dhardapanika,
f. a kind of cu-
cumber, Itarkafl
; (a corruption
of
dharddpana-
2.
dhardis, is,
n.
(fr.
i.
(had?),
Ved.
a fence,
a secure
place,
secure residence
;
a house
;
"cf.
dhadis.] Cltardifsh-pd, as, as, am,
Ved.
pro-
ecting
a house.
(hal, (halayati.
See under chain.
dhala, as, am,
m. n.
(probably
fr. i.
fraud, deceit, deception, sham,
guise,
dis-
;uise, pretence, pretext, delusion, illusion, semblance,
ounterfeit
appearance,
fiction, feint, circumvention,
rick, stratagem
; fallacy (e. g. vdk-dhalaih,
with
allacious
words)
;
wickedness ;
design,
device
;
in-
ention ; (as),
m.,
N. of a son of Dala and descendant
jf Kuia ; dlmlat, through
deceit or
fraud, deceitfully
;
lialena, deceitfully, illusively,
under the
disguise
or
retext or
pretence
of;
upadd-dltalena,
under
pre-
ence of
gifts
of
honour,
i. e. with
ieigned gifts
;
ajas-fludena,
under the semblance of
dust; [cf.
,at.
scrfs.] L'kula-karaka, as, d, am,
or dUala.-,
thala-tu.
thidra. 333
Tcdrin, i, ini, i, practising
fraud or
deceit,
fraudulent.
C'hnln-td,
f. fraud,
deception,
deceit.
Chalaka, as, ikd, am, delusive, deceptive, cheating.
Chalana, am, a,
n. f.
deceiving, deluding,
trick-
ing, cheating, outwitting, feigning. C'haland-para,
as, d, am, deceitful, cunning, crafty.
Chalaya,
nom. P.
dhalayati, -yitum,
to
deceive,
cheat, delude, circumvent,
outwit, feign.
Chalayat,
an, and, at,
deceiving, cheating,
de-
luding, outwitting.
CliaUta, as, d, am, deceived, cheated,
deluded
;
feigned. C'haUta-rdma, as, m. 'Rama the out-
witted,'
title of a
play.
Chalin, i,
m.
cheating,
a cheat
;
a swindler.
WS* (halika, am,
n. a
song consisting
of four
parts
and recited with certain
gestures
or
gesticulation
;
[cf. dhalikya.]
a(V) n =h
chalitaka, as, m.,
N. of a
man,
the builder of a
sanctuary
which was called after him
;
(am),
o. =
dhalil;a above.
Qlsi (halli, is,
f.
skin, bark, rind,=;(halli;
[cf. dhavi.]
'S[fg'rT
(hallita in
asthi-((hallita,
elevation
of a small
portion
of the bone.
"Sraft
(halli,
f.
skin, bark,
rind
[cf.
(halli
and
dhavf] ;
a
spreading creeper (virudh)
;
a kind
of flower ;
offspring, posterity.
~Sf^ (havi, is,
or
(havt,
f.
(the
latter
only
in Ved.
;
said to be fr. rt.
d/w), skin,
hide ; hue,
colour of the
skin,
colour in
general
;
beauty, splen-
dor, brilliance;
light,
lustre;
[cf.
fcrishua-ddhavi
;
cf. also Old Germ, scieri,
'
lucid
;'
Hib.
sceimh,
'
beauty, bloom;' sceimheach,
'
handsome.']
gfqciioii^ (havilldkara, as, m.,
N. of an
historian of Kas'mlra.
-A'CT (hash,
cl. I. P. A.
(hashati, -te,
to
\ hurt, injure,
kill.
ha, as,
m. a
young
animal
; [cf
. 2 .
(ha.']
(haga, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
(ho),
a
goat ; the
sign
of the zodiac Aries ; N. of one of
the attendants of
Siva;
(i),
f. a
she-goat; (as, ?,
am), coming
from or
relating
to a
goat
or she-
goat. Chdga-bhojin, I,
m. a
wolf, ('goat-eater.')
Chdga-maya, as, i, am,
like a
goat
or
she-goat.
Chdga-mitra, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Chaga-
mitrika, as,
d or
i, am,
relating
to
Chaga-mitra.
Cfhdga-ratha, as,
m.
Agni
the
god
of fire
(whose
vehicle is the
goM). Cliaga-lakshana, am, n.,
N.
of a Parisishta attributed to
KatySyana. Chdga-
vahana, as, m.
Agni
the
deity
of fire.
Chdgala, as, I, am
(fr. dhagala), coming
from
or
relating
to a
goat
or to a
she-goat, caprigenous
;
born in
C'hagala ;
(as),
m. a
goat ;
a kind of
fish,
=
dhdgala/ia ;
a
patronymic
from
C'hagala (when
a descendant of Atri is to be
designated) ; N. of a
mountain.
Chdgaldntrikd,
f. a kind of
plant,
=
dhagaldntrikd.
Chd(/aldntri(la-an),
f. a
wolf;
also =
fhagalantri.
Chdgalal;a, as,
m. a kind of fish.
Chagall, is,
m. a
metronymic
from
C'hagala
and a
patronymic
from
C'hagala
;
a descendant of Atri
;
N.
of a
prince.
Chagaleya,
N. of a
place ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
school
;
(at), m., N. of the author of a law-book.
Chdgaleym, inas,
m.
pi.
the
pupils
of
Chagalin
;
the Sutras of the
pupils
of
Chagalin.
Clidgikd,
f. a
she-goat.
Chdgeya, as, m.
pi.,
N. of a school.
C'harjyayani, is,
m. a
patronymic
from
ChSga.
WTO
(hdgana, as,
m. a fire of dried cow-
dung
(dhagana).
f
(hiigaleya.
See above.
*T
(ha(hika, f.,
N. of a Tlrtha.
(hata,
f. title of a
commentary
on
the
Mugdha-bodha
;
[cf. dhatd.']
Wit (hata. See
p. 334,
col.
3.
(hattra. See
p. 332,
col. I.
ada. See
p. 332,
col. I.
(hdnda, as, i, am,
adj.
fr. (handa or
dhandas
(?).
(hdndada, as, m.,
N. of a Brahman.
(hdndasa, as, i,
am
(fr. dhandas),
Vedic,
having
the sacred text of the Veda as
(its)
subject, peculiar
to the
Veda, relating
or
belonging
to
the Vedic
hymns; studying
the
holy
text of the
Vedic
hymns,
a
priest
familiar with it
; metrical,
re-
lating
to
poetical
metre
; (as),
m. a
priest
conversant
with the Veda or sacred
hymns. Chdndasa-tva,
am,
n. the
being Vedic,
the
being
metrical.
Chdndasaka, am,
a. the
being
Vedic or metrical.
Chdndaiiya, as, a, am, metrical,
familiar with
metres,
a metrical scholar.
C'hdndoga, as, i,
am
(fr. dhando-ga), relating
to
the
Chando-gas. Chdndoga-brdJimana,
see dhan-
doga-brdhmana. Chdndoga-sutra, am,
n. a Sutra
work of the
Chando-gas.
Chamlogya, am,
n.
(fr. dhando-ga),
the doctrine
of the
Chando-gas
or
Udgitri priests
contained in
a Brahmana of the
Sama-veda;
see
dhandoga-
brahmana.
C'hdndogya-mantra-bhashya, am, n.
a
commentary by
Guna-vishnu on the
prayers
and texts
in Gobhila's
Grihya-sutras.
Chdndogyopanishad
(ya-up), t,
f. title of the
Upanishad
attached to
the Sama-veda.
CTiandogyopanishad-bhdshya,
am,
n. a
commentary
on the above
Upanishad by
S'aifkarac'arya.
C'hdndobhdsha, as, !,
am
(fr.
dhando-lihdehd),
relating
to the
language
of the Vedas
(?).
Chdndoma, as, i,am
(fr. dhandoma),
taken from
the Chandomas.
C'hdndomdna, as, t,
am
(fr. dhando-mdna),
re-
lating
to a
syllable regarded
as the measure of metre
or metrical
unity.
Ohdndomika, as, i, am
(fr. dhandoma), belong-
ing
to the Chandomas.
WIT
thaya,
f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
(ho,
to
cut off the
light ; perhaps
a
corruption
of
dhadyd
fr.
rt i.
d/uid), shade, shadow, dark
shadow,
a
shady
place, (in
the
Naighantuka
III.
4-
=a screened or
covered
place,
i. e. a
house)
;
a reflected
image,
re-
flection
;
a
shadowy fancy,
hallucination
;
shading
or
blending
of
colours, play
of
light
or
colours, lustre,
light, beauty ; colour,
the colour of the
face,
com-
plexion,
the features
;
a kind of metre
consisting
of
four lines of nineteen
syllables each; Shadow
personi-
fied,
and like
Saiijiia
wife of the Sun and mother ofthe
alanet Saturn
; the sun
;
the shadow of a
gnomon
as
indicating
the sun's
position;
a
screen, protection,
nourishing, cherishing
; a
row, line,
straight
or con-
;inuous line
;
nightmare ;
a bribe
;
a N. of the
goddess
Durga
;
(am),
n.
shade,
shadow
(at
the end of a
Tat-purusha
compound) ;
(as),
m. one who
grants
shade.
C'hdyd-Jcara, as, I, am,
causing shadow,
shadowing, shading
;
(as),
m. a
parasol
or umbrella-
bearer ;
a
species
of metre.
Ohdyd-graha, as,
m.
'
receiving
the shadow or
image,'
a
mirror,
a sun-
dial
>
(?)
;
[cf.
dhdijd-yantra.]
-
Ohdydnha (yi-
aft), as,
m. the moon
(containing
the
image
of a
hare or
deer,
i. e. marked like a hare or
deer) ;
[cf.
dhdyd-bhrit
and
dhdyd-mriga-dhara.^ CTidyd-
tanaya, as,
m. the son of
ChSyS,
an
epithet
of
Saturn.
C'hdyd-taru, us, m. a
large umbrageous tree,
(giving
abundant shade or
shelter.) CTidydtmaja
Cyd-af), as,
m. the son of
C'haya,
an
epithet
of
Saturn.
-
Ckaydtman (yd-dt), d,
m. a reflected
image
or form
(lit.
'
shadow-self/
the shadow or re-
flected
image
of one's own
person). Chdyd-druma,
an,
m.an
umbrageous tree;
scedhdyd-taru. C/idyd-
dvitlya,
as, d, am, accompanied by
one's shadow.
Chdyd-patha,
at,
m.
ether,
the
atmosphere
or
firmament.
C'hdyd-pmusha, as,
m. Purusha in
the form of a shadow.
~Chdyd-bhinna, as, d, am,
divided in
radiance,
reflecting light
from various
surfaces.
Chdyd-bhrit, t,
m. the
moon;
[cf.
(hdydnka.] Chayd-maya,
as, i, am, shadowy,
casting
a
shadow,
reflected.
Chdyd-mdna, am, n.
an instrument that measures a shadow.
Chdyd-
mitra, am,
n. a c*hattar or
parasol (friend
of the
shade). Cfhdyd-mriga-dhara,
as, m.
'
possessing
the
image
of a
deer,'
the moon
; [cf. dhdydnkaJ}
Chdyd-yantra,am,
n.
'
shadow
instrument,'a
sun-
dial.
C"hdyd-vat,
an, ati, at, shadowy, possessing
or
granting
shade.
Chdyd-vyavahdra, as,
m.
measuring
or
calculating
the shadow cast
by
the sun
on the dial.
CJiayd-suta, as,
m. the son of
C'hSya,
an
epithet
of Saturn.
C'hayaka, as, flea, am,
Ved.
shadowy (as
a
demon).
ufrt>w
(hdlikya, am, n.,
N, of a kind of
song
;
[cf. dhalika.]
fgf (hi, is,
m.
abuse, reproach.
ra"S8T (hikkana, am,
n.
(an onomatopoetic
word with the affix of a noun of
action), sneezing
;
(i),
f. the
plant
Artemisia Sternutatoria.
Chikka,
f.
sneezing.
Chikkilca, as, d, am, sneezing, sternutatory ; (a),
f. the
plant
Artemisia Sternutatoria.
[VssT; (hikkara, as,
m. a kind of
animal;
(perhaps
an incorrect
form.)
ikkdra, as,
m. a kind of
antelope.
(hita. See rt.
(ho, p. 334.
fe
i.
(hid,
cl.
7.
P. A.
(hinatti, (hintte,
*^ diddheda, diddhide, dhetsyati,-te,
addhi-
dat or
addhaitsit, addhitta, dhettum,
to
cut,
cut
off,
amputate,
cut
through,
hew, chop, rend, split, pierce,
separate, divide,
unfasten
;
to take
away, remove,
de-
prive of; to
interrupt,
disturb ;
to
destroy,
annihilate,
efface,
blot out : Pass,
dhidyate,
to be
split,
to be
cut,
to
break,
be
torn,
&c. : Caus. P.
dhedayati,
-yitum;
Aor.
adiddhidat,
to cut
off;
to cause to
cut off or
through
: Desid. diddhitiati, -te: Intens.
deddhidyate, deddhiditi, deddhetti;
[cf.
Lat. scindo :
fficiSirrinr, &x<i(a>(1)-
Goth.ste'da: Germ.scheide:
Old Germ,
schtte; splitar:
Mod. Germ,
splitter
;
Hib.
scaithim,
'
I cut
off, lop,' &c.]
Chitii, it,
f.
cutting,
division; N. of a
tree,=
karanja.
Chittvara, as, d, am, cutting
or fit for
cutting (as
a
weapon &c.),
trenchant; hostile, inimical,
a foe;
roguish, fraudulent, knavish,
a knave;
[cf.
dhat-
tvara and
dhidura.]
CJiittvd,
ind.
having cut, amputated,
divided.
i.
(hid, t,t,t, (at
the end of a
compound) cutting,
cutting through, tearing
asunder, splitting, piercing
[cf. uklia-ddhid, keda-ddhid, palcsha-ddhid]
;
de-
stroying, annihilating, removing [cf. duhkJM-ddhid]
;
(t),
m. the
divisor,
denominator.
Chidaka, am,
n. Indra's thunderbolt or diamond.
Chidd,
f.
cutting, dividing.
Chidi, is, is, i, cutting
or
tearing off, splitting
;
(is),
(. an axe.
Chidira, as,
m. an axe
;
a sword ;
fire
;
a
rope,
cord.
Chidura, as, d, am, cutting, dividing,
what cuts
or divides
; easily breaking ; hostile,
a foe ; roguish,
a knave ;
[cf. dhittvara.']
C'hidyamdna, as, d, am, being cut,
cut.
Chidra, as, d, am,
containing
holes, pierced;
(am),
n. a
hole, slit, incision, cleft,
opening,
fissure,
crack, perforation, vacuity, interruption, (dhidram
dana-kritam,
the
opening
or hole made
by nature,
the
cartilage
of the
ear,
the
pupil
of the
eye, &c.)
;
defect, fault, blemish,
flaw
(moral
or
physical);
a
vulnerable or weak
point,
weak
side, foible, imper-
fection, infirmity; (in astronomy)
N. of the
eighth
40.
334 fhidra-karna. SHF,?
jakuta.
house;
[cf.
a-A'hidra, lcarna-fth,
krita-<<i'U,gri-
ka-tfh
,ni-<Sh
.]
Chidra-karna, aa, i, am, having
the ears bored or
pierced. Chidra-td,
f. the slate of
being perforated,
the
quality
of
being perforated
or
pervaded by everything.
C'hidra-darfona, an, a,
am, exhibiting
faults or
deficiencies, (a-tfhidradar-
.<ana, faultless) ;
(an), m.,
N. of a Cakra-vaka that
had been a Brahman in a former birth. Chidru-
darsin, i, ini, i, observing
faults or
deficiencies,
a
captious
critic;
(0, m.,
N. of a Cakra-vaka; see
above. C/iidra-raiilcki, (. the
plant Scindapsus
Ofiicinalis,
=
gaja-pippali.
Chidrdtman
(ra-
dt), a, a, a,
one who
exposes
his weak
points
to
attack.
C'/iitlrdnwtaudhanin, i, ini, i,
or thidra-
ntisdrtn or fkidrdnvesftia
(ra-a*),
i, tnt, i,
look-
ing
out for faults or
flaws, picking holes,
a censorious
or
captious
critic, {fhidrantar
(ra-an), ah,
m.
'
internally hollow,"
cane or
reed.C/iidranveshatja
(ra-a), am,
n. the
searching
for
faults, picking
holes;
[cf.
dkidrdmtsandkanin
above.]
CMdrd-
phala,
am,
n. a kind of
fruit;
[cf. maya-
phala.]
Chidraya,
nom. P.
t'Mdrayati, -yitum,
to
pierce,
perforate, bore,
make
openings
or
holes,
to
perforate
the ears for
rings
&c.
Chidrdpaya,,
nom. P.
-payati, -yitum,
to
pierce,
perforate.
Chidrita, of, a, am, pierced, perforated, having
holes,
orifices or
openings.
Ckidrin, , ini, i, having holes,
hollow.
Ohidvara, as, a, am,
=
Chittvara.
Chindaka, as, m.,
N. of a
family
or race.
Ohinna, as, a, am, cut, divided, torn, broken,
de-
stroyed
;
decaying, declining, exhausted,
tired
;
(a),
f.
a whore,
a harlot
;
the tree Cocculus
Cordifolius,
=
qudad.
Chinna-karna, as, i, am, having
the ears
cut off.
C/iinna-keia, as, a, am, having
the
haircut,
shorn,
shaven.
Chinna-granthinika,
(. a kind of
bulbous
plant,
=
tri-parnikd. C/iinna-druma, as,
m.~a riven tree.
Chinna-dhanvan, a,
m. a warrior
whose bow has been cut or broken
by
his
enemy's
arrow. Chinna-naeika, as, a, am, having
the
nose cut
off,
noseless.
Chinna-ndsya, as, a, am,
having
the nose-rein
(or
cord
passing through
the
nose)
cut or broken.
Ohiima-paicslia, as, a, am,
having
the
wings dipped
or torn off.
Chinna-pat-
tri, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
ambashlha. Chinna-ban-
dhana, as, a, am,
loosed from
bonds,
liberated.
C/dnua-bkinnu, as, a, am, pierced through
and
through,
cut
up, destroyed,
scattered. C'/unna-bhu-
yishl
hadliuma, as, a, am,
bursting through
the thick
smoke, scattering
the mass of smoke. Chinna-
masta or
fhinna-mastaka, as, a, am, decapitated ;
(a),
t a headless form of
Durga.
C'hinna-
mula, as, a, am,
cut
up by
the root. Chinna-
mha, as, m.,
N. of a
tree,
=
tilaka ;
(a), (.,
N. of several
plants,
viz. Cocculus
Cordifolius;
incense,
=
sallalti
;
also gvarna-ketaki. Chin-
na-vat, an, ati, at, having
cut or cut off. Chinna-
rniika, f. the
plant Clypea Hernandifolia,
=
patha.
Chinna-6vdsa, as,
m.
interrupted
or
irregular
breathing,
a kind of asthma ;
(as, a, am), breathing
at
irregular
intervals.
C'/tinna-famsaya.as,
a, am,
one whose doubts are
dispelled,
freed from
doubt;
confirmed,
confident. ~(7fiinnodbhavd
(na-u^~),
f.
the
plant
Cocculus
Cordifolius,
=
gududi.
Chinnaka, as, a, am, having
a little cut
off,
in-
cised;
(Compar. dhinnaka-taradhinnataraka.)
Chettavya, as, d, am,
to be cut, to be cut off &c.
Chettri, td, tri.
t?i,
who or what
cuts,
a
cutter,
a
wood-cutter ;
destroying, removing, solving,
a resolver
of
(doubts &c.).
Cheilu, as, d, am, (at
the end of
comp.) cutting,
cutting
off
[cf. stfidnu-ddluda] ;
(ag),
m. a
cutting
or
dividing, divisor, the denominator of a fraction
;
a
distinguishing
mark
[cf. bkakti-Sdlutda] ;
a
cut,
a
section,
a
piece, portion,
a
part
cut oil or broken
off;
an
incision, cleft, slit;
cutting, dividing, tearing off;
solving, dissipating (doubt Sec.); destruction,
inter-
ruption, vanishing
; cessation, deprivation, want,
de-
ficiency. Clieda-kara, as,
d and
i, am, cutting
;
(as),
m. a wood-cutter.
Chedaka, as, ikd, am,
cutting
off, dividing;
the
denominator of a
fraction;
[cf. granlhi-di'/ieilaka.]
Chedana, as, i,
am, cutting
asunder, splitting;
destroying, solving, removing; (am),
n.
cutting,
cutting off, amputation, dividing, tearing
asunder,
splitting ;
division
;
a
section,
a
part,
a
portion
;
de-
struction, removing.
Cliedaniya, as, a, am,
to be cut or
divided,
divisible.
Chedi, is, is, i, cutting
off; breaking
; (is),
m. a
carpenter.
Chedita, as, d, am, cut,
divided.
Cheditanja,as,d,am,
to be cut or divided,
divisible.
Chedin,
I, ini, , cutting
off, tearing
off or asun-
der
;
destroying, removing.
Chedya,
as
d, am,
to be cut or
divided, divisible;
to be cut off or
amputated,
to be
split,
to be muti-
lated
;
(am),
n.
amputation,
exdsion ;
[cf. kudya-
ddhedya
and
pattra-dJ]
Chaidika, as,
m. a
ratan,
a cane.
fiSfiM+l
dhippikd,
f. a kind of bird
(?) ;
[cf. dippikd."]
ilihinda, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=patdla-garuda.
tjx><^,
6hu(6hundara, as,
m. or
(',
is or
f),
f. the musk-rat or shrew.
t^
thutthu, us,
i. or
Chutthu-pingala,
f.
a kind of animal.
dhut
(a
various
reading
for
cut),
cl.
6. 10. P. <!hittati,
flwtayati, &c.,
to cut;
[cf.
Hib.
xijoth,
'
a cut
;' sgothan,
'
a small
flock.']
dhud
(a
various
reading
for
thud),
d. 6. P. thudati, &C.,
to cover.
'SJ 6hudda, as, m.,
N. of several
men;
(a),
{.,
N. of a woman.
W fhudrn, am,
n.
retaliation,
counter-
action, remedying
;
a
ray.
(hup,
cl. 6. P.
6hupati,
<J X dhopsyali, addhaupsit, dhoptum,
to touch.
Chupa,
ax,
m.
touch,
touching
;
a small
tree,
a
shrub,
a bush
; air,
wind
; war,
combat.
tj^c*
dhubuka, am, n.,
Ved. the chin
;
[cf.
divuka and
dubuka.']
(hur,
cl. 6. P.
6hurati, (titthora,
dhuritum, &c.,
to
cut,
engrave, incise,
etch : Caus.
dhurayati
and
dhorayati, -yitum,
to
inlay, veneer,
to set with mosaic
ornaments; [cf.
kahur ; cf. also Hib. scuirim or
sguirim,
'
I
cease,
desist,'
cf. dheda ; Old Germ,
scar, scim,
&c. ;
Mod. Germ.
Schere.']
Churd,
f. lime.
Churikd,
(. a knife.
Churita, as, d, am, cut, inlaid, set, coated, spread ;
blended, intermingled.
Churilodara
(ta-ud),
as, I, am, pierced through
the
belly ;
transfixed.
Churl,
f. a
knife,
=
/).
Churikd,
f. dhurikd in
dhurikd-pattri,
N. of a
plant,
=
fvetd, Andropogon
Aciculatus; the mouth
of a
cow; (other readings
have
khurikd, sphurikd,
sthurikd, sthurikd.)
Churl,
f.
=
dhuri.
Chorana, am,
n.
abandoning, leaving.
dhrid,
cl.
7.
P.
dhrinatti, fawharda,
dhardishyati
or
dhartxyati, (harditum,
to
pour
out ; P. and A.
dkrinatti, d/irintte,
&c., to
play, shine;
to vomit; d. I. P.
dharduti, &c.,
to
kindle : Caus.
dhardayati,
to
pour
out
;
to
spit
out, eject,
vomit
;
to cause to
spit ;
to kindle : Desid.
didd/utrdishati, -te,
or
fiddhritsati,
-te: Iniens.
dariddhridyate,
dariddhartti ; [cf. dhard;
cf.
also Lat.
tplendeo;
Lith.
sjiindzhi, spindalys,
ukaittiis,
skaiatas ;
Germ.
gliinzeni~\,
(hrip (a
various
reading
for
dhrid),
cl. i. 10. P.
dharpati, fharpayaH, &c.,
to
kindle,
inflame.
a* cheka, as, a, am, tame,
domesticated
(as
a bird or
beast) ; citizen, town-bred, shrewd,
sharp, smart,
trained in the acuteness and vice of
towns
; (with anu-prdta),
a kind of
alliteration, repe-
tition of two or more consonants in different words
;
(*),
m. a bee. C'liekokti
(ka-nk), is,
f. indirect
speech, insinuation,
double
entendre, hint.
Chekdla or
ihekila, as, a,
am,
=
<!heka above.
6hettavya.
See under i . (hid.
(hemanda, as,
m. a fatherless
child;
[cf.
(hamanda and
kadigha.']
^T<5
dhelu, us,
m. the
plant
Vernonia
Anthelmiutica.
t
thaidika. See under i. (hid.
(ho,
cl.
4.
P.
ihyati, (atthau,
(has-
yati,
aifhat or
addlidsit, dhdtitm, to
cut,
divide,
mow, reap
: Caus. P.
dtidyayati.
Chdta or
dhita, as, a, am, cut, divided, thin,
feeble,
emaciated.
fhoja, as, m.,
N. of a man.
dhotika,
f.
snapping
the thumb
and
forefinger together.
t^l
f
^
chotin, I,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
6ho),
a fisherman.
!,*!.[ (horana. See under rt. ihur.
OrtS' (holanga, as,
m.=: matulu
ga,
a
citron,
lime ;
[cf. ambu-l;c$ara.]
6hyi,
cl. i. A.
thyavate, &c.,
to
go,
move, approach.
IT
i.j'o,
the third letter of the second or
palatal
class of
consonants, having
the sound of
j
in
jump.**Ja~kdra,
as,
m. the letter or sound
ja.
T 2.
ja, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
jan,
and used
at the end of
comp.),
born
from,
descended
from,
a
son or
daughter
of, produced
or caused
by,
6orn
in,
produced
in or at or
upon, growing in, living
at,
being
at
[cf. atri-drig-ja, dhritarddi/ra-ja,
dtrna-
ja, anila-ja, kula-ja, vana-ja, saraii-ja, agra-ja,
arara-ja, fka-jit, &c.] ; prepared from,
made of or
wilh ; belonging to,
connected with, peculiar
to
[cf.
anna-ja
and
ilakra-ja~]; (as),
m. a
father, pro-
genitor
; birth, production
;
[cf. jd.]
f
3. ja,
as, d,
am
(connected
with the
preceding Hy
some
lexicographers,
but the
meanings
appear
to be
artificial), speedy,
swift
; victorious,
triumphant, conquering ;
eaten
;
(as),
m.
speed ;
enjoyment
; light,
lustre
; poison ;
a Pi^a&
; a N.
of Vishnu ;
also of S'iva
;
(a),
f. a husband's brother's
wife.
_j
II
jays,
cl. 10.
P.jansayati, -yitum,
to
^x
protect
;
to liberate.
janh,
Ved.
only
in Intens.
jangahe,
to strike with the
wings
or
feet,
to kick ;
(Say.
who derives this word from
yrali),
to hold
tight,
hold fast.
JarJiati, an, n.,
Ved.
flapping
of the
wings
;
(Say.)
velodty, speed
;
[cf. krishna-janhas.~\
a, as, m.,
N. of a Brahman.
jakuta, as,
m. a
dog
;
the
Malaya
mountains
; (am),
n. a
pair ;
(as, am),
m. n. th
egg-plant,
Solanum
Melongena,
or its flower.
i.
jaksh (probably
a
reduplicatec
. form of
ghas, q. v.),
cl. 2.
P.jakshiti,
pi. jakshati (Gram. 790. 6); Impf. ajakshit
an<
ajakuhat (Pan.
VII.
3, g8, 99), 3rd pi. ajakshits
jajakska, jafcskishyati ;
Aor.
ajakshit, 3rd p]
ajakshishus ; jaluhitum
or
jagd/ittm, (Pres. part
nom.
sing.
m.
jakshat,
Pan. VII.
I,
78),
to eat
consume, destroy ;
to wish to eat : Caus.
jaksha
yati, ajajakshat:
Desid.
jijakshlshati
: Intens
jdjakehyate, jdjashti.
Jakshana, am,
n.
eating, consuming.
Jakshi, is,
f.
eating, consuming.
Jakshivas,
an, us/it,
at
(perf. part.
fr. rt.
ghas]
one who has eaten.
Jagdha,
as, a, am,
eaten
;
(am),
n. a
place
where a
person
has eaten.
Jagdha-pdpman, a, a, a,Ved.on<
whose sin or wickedness is consumed or blotted out.
Jagdhl,
is,
(.
eating, consuming
; food,
victuals
[cf. kalya-jagdhi.]
_iyj
2.
jaksh (reduplicated
fr. rt.
has)
N cl. a.
P.,
Ved.
jakshiti, &c.,
to
laugh.
iftfjaksha, as,
m. a Prakrit form
foryaksha
Jakshma, as,
m. and
jakshman, a,
m. two
Prakrit forms for
yakshman.
*f*n{ja(/at,
at, atl,
at
(reduplicated
form
fr. rt.
gam), moving,
movable, locomotive,
transitory
((),
n. that which moves or is
alive,
men and animals,
or animals as
opposed
to men
; (in
the later
language;
the world,
the
earth,
the
universe; (tl),
n. du. heaven
and the lower world ;
jaganti,
n.
pi.
the worlds
;
(t),
m.
air,
wind ;
(tl),
(. a female
animal,
a
cow,
(metaphorically
'
milk, water') ;
the
earth;
the site
of a house ; people,
mankind
; the
world,
the uni-
verse ;
a
particular
metre
consisting
of four lines ol
twelve
syllables
each
;
a
general
name for
any
metre
containing 4X12 syllables ;
a sacrificial brick named
after the metre
Jagati
;
a field
planted
with
Jambn.
Jaga6-6akfhus,
us, m.
'
the
eye
of the
universe,'
the
s\m.Jaga(!-<!andrikd,
{.,
N. of a
commentary
by Bhattotpala
on the work
Vrihaj-jataka ;
(this
com-
mentary
is also called
Cinta-mani.) Jagad-fhandas,
as, as, as,
one to whom the metre
Jagati belongs,
or to whom it is
chiefly
addressed &c.
Jagaj-jiva,
as,
m.
living
in the
world,
a
living being. Jagaj-
jivana-dasa, as, m.,
N. of the author of three
poems
entitled
Jnana-prakaSa, Prathama-grantha,
and
Maha-pralaya. Jagati-dhara, as,
m.
'
supporter
of
the
world,"
a mountain
; N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Ja-
gati-pati, is,
m.
'
lord of the
earth,'
a
king.
Ja-
<iatl-pala,a,
m.
'
earth-protector,'
a
king. Jagatl-
bhartri, td, m.
*
supporter
of the
earth,' king.
Jagati-bhuj,
k,
m. one who
enjoys
or
possesses
the
earth,
a
king. Jagreti-ruha,
as, m.
'
growing
on the
earth,'
a iree.
Jagati-vardka, am, n.,
N.
of a Saman.
Jagat-kartri, td,
m. the creator of
the
world; Brahma.
Jagat-kdrana, am,
n. the
cause of the universe.
Jagat-krituna, am,
n. the
whole
world,
the universe.
Jagat-Ttshaya, an,
m.
the destruction of the woM.
Jagat-traya,
am,
n.
the three
worlds,
or
heaven, earth, and the lower
world
(pdtdla).Jagat-pati,
is,
m. 'lord of the
world,'
an
epithet
of
Siva, also of Vishnu or
Krishna
;
a
king. Jagat-prabhu, its,
m.
'
lord of
the
world,'
an
epithet
of
Brahma,
of
Siva,
of
Vishnu;
an Arhat of the
jainas. Jagat-praaiddha,
as, a,
am, known
throughout
the
world,
notorious. Ja-
rjat-prdiia, as,
m. the breath of the
world, wind,
Mi.
Jagat-namagm, am,
n. the entire
world,
the
universe.
Jagat-mna, am,
n. the whole world.
Jagat-takshin, i,
m. the witness or
spectator
of
the
world,
the sun
Tayat-sinha, as, m.,
N. of a
ion of Mfma-sinha and father of Maha-sinha. /-
gat-srashtri, td,
m. the creator of the
world;
Brahmi
; SiVL
Jayat-mamln, i,
m. lord of the
world,
the
supreme deity ; N. of an
image
of the
sun in
DvadasaditySsrama ;
N. of Vishnu.
Jagad-
*.
anta, as,
m. the end of the world. -
Jagad-antaka
as,
m. the
destroyer
of the world. -
Jagadanta
kdntaka
(ka-an), as, m.
destroying
the
desiroye
of the worid.
Jagad-ambd,
(. the mother of th
world, a N. of
DurgS. Jagad-dtmaka, as,
a,
am
whose self is the
world,
identical wiih the world
Jagad-dtman, d,
m. the soul of the
world,
th
supreme spirit. Jagad-ddi-ja, as, m. the first-born
of the
world,
an
epithet
of Sivn.
Jagad-ddhdra
as,
m.
'stay
or
supporter
of the
universe,'
an
epithe
of Time
;
also of the
Jina
Vira
; air, wind.
Jagad
dnanda, as, d, am,
rejoicing
the world.
Jagad
dyu, us,
m. or
jagad-dyus, us, m. the
life-spring
o
the
world,
an
epithet
of the wind.
Jagad-lia,
as
m.
'
lord of the
universe,' an
epithet
of Vishnu o
Krishna,
also of Siva and BrahmS
; N. of a man
N. of the author of a
commentary
entitled Anumana
dldhiti-tippani. Jagad-itvara, as,
m. the lord o
the
universe;
an
epithet
of
Siva;
a
king;
N. of thi
author of the
play Hasyarnava. Jayad-uddhdra
as,
m. the salvation or deliverance of the world
Jagad-ekandtha, as,
m. the sole monarch
of the
world; an
epithet
of
Raghu. Jagad-eka-
pdvana, as, i, am,
the sole
purifier
of the world
Jagad-guru, us,
m. the father of the
world;
an
epithet
of
Brahma, Vishnu, Siva, and Rama
(as
an
incarnation of
Vishnu). Jagad-gaurl,
f. an
epithet
of
ManasadevI,
the deified wife of the
sage Jaratkaru
and sister of the
Nagas
or
serpent-race. Jagad-
ghdtin, t, ini, i,
destroying
the
world, destructive,
hostile to mankind.
Jagad-dipa, as,
m. 'illumi-
nator of the
world,'
an
epithet
of the sun.
Jagad-
dvipa, as,
m.
wrong reading
for
jagad-wija, q.
v.
Jagad-dhara, as,
m.
'supporter
or sustainer 01
the
world,'
N. of the author of a
commentary
on the
plays
MSlati-madhava and
Vem-sarnhara,
a son ol
Ratna-dhara and
grandson
of
Vidya-dhara.
Ja-
gad-dhdtri, ta,
m.
'
maintaiuer of the
world,'
an
epithet
of Brahma and of Vishnu
;
(tri),
f.
'
fosterer
of the
world,'
an
epithet
of Sarasvati and
DurgS.
Jaoad-bala, as,
m.
'
the
strength
of the
world,'
or
'
surrounding
the
world,' (fr.
rt.
val), wind,
air.
Jagad-yoni, is,
m. 'the womb or
place
of
pro-
duction of the
world,'
an
epithet
of
Siva, Vishnu,
Krishna,
and Brahma
; (is),
f. the mother of 'all
living beings,
the earth.
Jagad-vantlya,
as, m.
'
to be
praised
or adored
by
the
world,'
an
epithet
of Krishna.
Jagad-vahd,
f. 'bearer of all
living
beings,'
the earth.
Jagad-vindis'a, as,
m. the de-
struction of the
world,
the
expiration
of a
Yuga
or
period
of the world's existence.
Jagad-vlja, am, n.
seed or first
principle
of the
world,
epithet
of Siva.
Jagan-ndtha, as,
m.
'
the lord ofthe
world,' a N.
of Vishnu or Krishna
; also of Rama and of
DattStreya
(both
incarnations of
Vishnu) ;
N. of a celebrated
idol
; also of a
temple,
and the
surrounding
district
on the Coromandel coast near Cuttack in
Orissa,
where Vishnu is
especially worshipped
as
Jagan-nath ;
(pilgrimages
are made from all
parts
of India to the
idol of
Jagannatha
there enshrined
;
seejaganndtha-
kshetra and
purushottama-kshetra);
N. of the
author of a work
.entitled
Rekha-ganita ;
the author
of the
poem BruminT-vilasa
; N. of a son of Rudra
who
compiled
at the end of the last
century
the work
Vivada-bhan-garnava; (aa>,
m. du.
epiihet
of Vishnu
and
Siva;
(a),
f.
epithet
of
DurgS.
-
Jaganndlha-
kshetra, am,
n. the shrine of
Jagannatha
and sur-
ounding district,
see above. Ja
ganndtka-falla-
>ha-nataka,am,
n. title of a
play. Jagan-vivdsa,
as,
m. the abode of the
world,
an
epiihet
of VUhnu
or Krishna
;
worldly
existence.
Jagan-mani, is,
m.,
N. of a
copyist. Jagun-maya, as, I, am,
con-
aining
the whole world.
Jagan-mdtri, td,
f.
'
mother of the
world,'
epithet
of
Durga
and
-akshml.
Jaganvas, ran,
gmuslii,
vat
(perf. part.),
one
vho has
gone.
Jagmi, is, is, i,
Ved.
going, being
in constant
motion
;
going to,
hastening
towards
(with
ace. or
oc.)
;
(is),
m. the
wind, air.
Jagmivas, van, mitsM,
vat,
who or what has
gone.
>f^f janksh. 335
Jaitgama, as, a,
am
(fr.
Intens. of rt.
gam),
moving, movable, locomotive,
that which has motion
as
opposed
to that which is
stationary, living;
a
living being (=jagat
in the earlier
language)
; de-
rived from
living beings
;
[cf.
Goth,
gagga;
Germ.
Gang.] Ja/tgama-kutl,
f. a
parasol,
a chattar or
umbrella
('
movable house
'). Jangama-tva, am,
n. the state of
having motion, movableness.
PT^ jagada, as,
m. an
attendant,
a
guardian.
*TH^Wjagaddala, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
the Darads.
Ved.
__
jaganu
or
jagannu, us,
m. a
living
being,
an animal
; an insect
;
fire or its
deity.
"1'K
jagara, as,
m.
armour, mail; [cf.
jdgara.]
^'i&jagala, as, d, am, fraudulent,
knav-
ish
;
(as),
m. a kind of
intoxicating beverage, any
fluid suitable for
distillation; the
plant Vangueria
Spinosa,
=
madana-i'riksha
; armour,
mail
[cf. j'a-
gard]
;
(am),
n.
cow-dung.
Pjft
jaguri, is, is,
i
(fr.
rt.
gam
or
ga),
\.
leading,
conducting.
l("l*
jaggika, as, m.,
N. of a man.
WV
jagdha.
See under i .
jaksh.
^''*l
jagmi,jaomivas.
See under
jagat.
ill
jaghana, as, am,
m. n. in the later
language always
n.
(probably
a
reduplicated
form of
rt.
han,
but
by
some connected with
janh),
the
hinder
part,
the
buttock,
the
hip
and
loins,
the
pudenda,
mons veneris
;
rear-guard,
reserve of an
army; [cf.
fattghd.]Jaghana-kupaka, aw, m.
du. the hollow of the loins of a handsome woman.
Jaghana-gaurava, am, n. the
weight
of the
hips.
Jaghana-fopald,
f. a libidinous woman
(moving
the
hips);
a woman active in
dancing;
a
species
of the
Arya
metre.
Jaghana-tas,
ind.
behind,
on the hinder
part,
after ;
[cf. agra-tas.]
Jaghandrdlia (na-ar), as,
m. the hinder
part
[oppo^ed
to
purvdrdha) ;
rear-guard,
reserve of an
army. Jaghane-pltald,
f. the
opposite-leaved fig-
tree, Ficus
Oppositifolia.
Jaghanin, t, ini, i,
having
stout
hips
or
large
juttocks.
Jaghanena,
ind.
behind, (with gen.
or
ace.)
back-
wards, away
from.
Jaghanya, as, d, am, hindmost, hinder, last,
atest, lowest, low, worst, vilest, vile, base, shortest,
east,
least
important ; of low
origin
or rank
; (as),
m. a Sodra or man of the lowest class
;
N. of the
attendant of
Malavya.who
was one of the five
princes
)orn under
particular constellations;
(am),
n. the
>enis;
(am
or
e),
ind.
after, behind, last
;
jaghanye
'cri,
to leave
behind,
turn the back on
;
[cf.
Hib.
deaghanach,
'
last.'] Jaghanya-guiia-vritti-st/ia,
as, d, am,
addicted to low
pursuits, chiefly
familiar
with the lowest of the three Gunas.
Jaghanya-da-
pald,
f. a
species
of the
AryS
metre
;
[cf. jaghana-
dapald.^Jaghaiiya-ja,
as,d,am, last
born, young-
est ; low-born
; (as),
m. a
younger
brother
; a Sudra.
Jaghanya-tara, as, a, am, lower, inferior. Ja-
7/jan/a-<(M,ind.behind,atthe back.after
Jaghanya-
!
dyin,
i, ini, i, lying
down
last, going
to bed last.
jaghanvas, van, ghnushi,
vat
(fr.
t.
han),
who or what has killed.
Jaghni, is, is, i,
striking, killing; (is),
m. a
weapon,
offensive instrument.
Jaghnivas, van, ghnushi,
vat
(perf. part.),
=
aghanras
above.
Jaghnu,
us, us, u, striking, beating, killing.
'*f?Hjughri, is, is,
i
(reduplicated
form fr.
t.
0&r),
Vcd-
pouring out,
sprinkling
about.
^3TI?
J
anicslt
'
cl - * P-
jankshati,
& various
Spreading
for
lahaj
or
Jtshaiij.
336 jatu-griha.
, as, m.,
N. of a man.
jattgapuga, as,
m. wickedness,
TS'*
1
jangama.
See
p. 335,
col.
3.
*1
g-rt jaityala, as, a, am, arid, sterile,
desert;
(as),
ni. a
desert,
waste or
overgrown
land,
any
arid or sterile
region, any
wild or uninhabited
country,
a
jungle
; (as, am),
m. n. flesh,
meat ;
[cf.
jdngala zndjangula.]
Jaitgdla, as,
m. a
land-mark, a
limit,
a
boundary,
a
ridge
of earth
running along
the
edge
of a field for
collecting
water and
forming
a
passage
over
it,
a balk.
Jangula, am,
a.
poison,
venom.
jTf^J jangifla,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant
which is worn as an amulet.
"*[?{janyha,
as,
m.
(said
to be fr.
rt.jan,
or
corrupted
from
jaitgd
fr. it.
ga,
to
go,
or fr. ft.
janJi; cf.jaghana),
N. of a
Rakshas; (a),
f. the
shank or lower
part
of the
leg
from the ankle to the
knee;
(in
the earlier
language also)
the
upper part
of the
leg
; a
part
of a bedstead
;
[cf.
Old Germ.
scinkcl;
Germ.
Schenliel.] Janghd-kara,
as., I,
am,
or
janghd-karika, qs, a, am,
active with the
legs, running quickly,
a runner.
jang/id-kdrika,
as,
m. a
runner,
a
courier,
an
express. Janghd-
trdna, am, n. armour or
protection
for the
legs,
cuisses or
greaves. Janghd-band/iu,
us, m.,
N. of
a man.
Janghd-ratha, as, m.,
N. of a man
; (as),
m.
pi.
his descendants.
Jartghdri Cghd-ari), it,
m.;
N. of a man.
Jaitghdla, as, a, am,
running swiftly, quick, rapid,
going quickly ;
(as),
m. a courier ;
a
deer,
an
antelope.
JaitgMka,
f. a diminutive fr.
janghd.
Janghila, as, a, am,
running swiftly, quick, rapid.
_i _j
jaj,
cl. I. P.
jajati, Sec.,
to
fight;
N
[d.janj;
cf. also Hib.
figliim,
'
I
fight;'
Germ,
fechte;
Old Germ, vihtu; Lat.
pugno.]
Jaja, as,
m. a warrior.
Jajaujas (jaroj),
as,
n.
prowess,
valour
;
[cf. jdjin.']
~*r*-l
jajja, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Jajjala, as, m.,
N. of a man.
iffij
jajni, is, is,
i
(reduplicated
form fr.
rt.
jan), germinating, shooting.
T*RVRjft_7<yA/Aa<!,?s,f. pl.,Ved.(scil.apas),
dashing, splashing
or
rushing
waters ;
(an
onomato-
poetic
word formed like a
pres. part,
from a
supposed
rt.
jajhjh.)
janj,
cl. I. P.
janjati, &c.,=jaj,
to
fight
;
[cf.
Lith.
zincsiju.']
a-bhavat, an, antl, at,
Ved.
glittering, flashing.
1WJ*
janjapuka, as, a,
am
(fr.
Intens.
of rt.
jap), muttering prayers repeatedly, muttering
incantations or charms ;
(as),
m. an
ascetic,
a
devotee,
one who mutters
prayers.
-jy jat (probably
a rt. derived fr.
jata
^^
below),
cl.
i.P.jatati, &c.,
to
clot,
to form
into a concrete
mass,
to become twisted
together
or
entangled
and matted as hair
; [d.jliat.]
-M
jata, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
jan?), wearing
twisted or
entangled
locks of hair
;
(a),
f. the hair
matted and twisted
together
as worn
by
the
god
Siva and
by ascetics and
persons
in
mourning
;
the
long
tresses of hair twisted or braided
together,
and
coiled in a knot over the head so as to
project
like
a hom from the
forehead, or at other times allowed
to fall
carelessly
over the back and
shoulders;
a
fibrous root,
a root in
general ; N. of several
plants,
=jatd-mdnsi ;
Mucuna
Pruritus, Klacourtia Cata-
phracta; Asparagus
Racemosus
; also =
ntdra-jata
[cf. kritJina-jafa]
;
N. of a Pstha or
arrangement
of the Vedic text so called from a
peculiar repetition
and inversion of the
words, (it
is a still more artificial
.rrangement
than the
Krama-patha,
each
pair
of words
being repeated
three times and one
repetition being
in inverted
order.) Jatd-kara, as, a, am, matting
the hair. Jatd-t'lra or
jatattra, as,
m. a N. of
Sin.
Jatd-juta, as,
m. the
long
tresses of hair
twisted on the
top
of the head ;
a
quantity
of twisted
hair;
Siva's hrir.
Jatd-jrdla,
as,
m.
'having
a
flame like a
tuft,'
a
lamp.
Jatd-tanka, as,
m. an
epithet
of
Siva;
[d.katankata.}
Jatd-dhara,
as,
d, am, wearing
twisted or matted hair;
(as),
m.
any
mendicant or ascetic
wearing
the
Jata
; an
epithet
of Siva
;
N. of one of the attendants of Skanda ;
N.
of a Buddha; N. of a
lexicographer; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in the south of India. Jafd-dhdrin,
I, ini, i,
wearing
matted or braided hair. Jald-
pdtlui,
as, m. the
Jata reading
or
arrangement
of
the Vedic
text,
see above. Jatd-bandha, as,
m.
the knot or coil of matted hair. Jatd-mandala,
am,
n. braided or twisted hair
forming
a coil on
the
top
of the head. Jatd-mdnxl,
f. the
plant
Nardostachys Jatamansi.
Jatd-mdlin, i, m.,
N. of
a form of
Siva,
'
garlanded
with matted hair." Jatd-
vat, an, ati, at, wearing
the
Jata, wearing
knotted or
dotted hair;
(ti),l.=jatd-mdnsi.
Jatd-valli,f.,
N. of two
plants, =rudra-jatd
and
gandha-mdnsl.
Jatasura
({d-as), as, m.,
N. of a Rakshas
killed
by Bhlma-sena; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
living
in the north-east of
Madhya-desa.
Jate-
ivara-tlrtha
(td-l4),
am, n.,
N. of a Tlrtha.
Jiitdyti,
its,
and
jatdyus, us,
m.,
N. of a fabulous
bird,
the
king
of the vultures
(gridhra-rdja),
son
of Aruna and
Syeni (or according
to the
Ramayana,
son of
Garuda),
and
younger
brother of
Sampati.
(It
is related in
Chap.
XX of the
Aranya-kanda
of
the
Ramayana,
that whilst Rama was on his
way
to
Paiicavatl he met
Jatiyus,
who declared his intention
of
aiding Rama,
out of
regard
for his father DaSa-
ratha.
Accordingly
when Ravana carried off Sita,
the semi-divine bird
attempted
to rescue
her,
but
was defeated and
mortally
wounded
by
Ravana;
Chap. LVI); bdellium,
see
yuggulu;
N. of a
mountain.
Jatdla, as, a, am, wearing
a coil of twisted or
clotted
hair;
(as),
m. bdellium;
a kind of Curcuma
(kardura);
the
plant Bignonia
Suaveolens;
the Indian
fig-tree
or
vata; (d),
{.
=jata-mdmi.
Jatdlaka, as, ikd, am, wearing
knotted or matted
hair.
Jati, in,
f. clotted or twisted
hair,
an
assemblage,
multitude
;
the waved-leaf
fig-tree,
Ficus Venosa
(
=
plaksha)
; [cf. jatl
and
dhurjati.]
Jatika, as, d, am, wearing
twisted or braided hair
(=jatin?).
Jntin, i, ini, {, wearing
the
Jata, having
twisted
hair
; (I),
m. an
epithet
of Siva
; N. of one of the
attendants of Skanda
;
an
elephant sixty years
old ;
waved-leaf
fig-tree ( =plal;sha).
Jatila, as, d, am,
wearing
the
Jata, having
clotted
or
entangled
hair ;
complicated,
twisted
together,
intermixed, confused ;
(as),
m. a lion
;
a
goat
with
certain marks ; N. of a man
;
(a),
f.,
N. of a woman
with the
patronymic
Gautam! said to have had seven
husbands,
mother-in-law of Radhika
;
N. of several
plants, =jatd-mdnsl
;
long pepper;
also =u(6atd ;
=
valid,
Acorus Calamus ;
=
damanaka. Jafila-
sthala, am, n.,
N. of a
place.
Jatilaka,
as, m.,
N. of a man
; (as),
m.
pi.
the
descendants of this man
; (ikd),
f.,
N. of a woman.
Jatili-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kuruie, -Icar-
tum,
to twist
together,
form into a clotted
mass,
to
braid ;
to
complicate, interweave, wrap
round.
Jatill-bhava, as,
m. the
being
twisted
together,
complication,
confusion.
Jatl, (. the waved-leaf
fig-tree [d.jati];
also =
jatd^mdnsi.
*\t\i\<jat<itira.
See
jata-fira.
l4rt
jatula, as,
m. a
freckle,
a
mark;
I
[cf. jadula.]
>T3T
jathara, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
jan), hard,
firm
;
old
; bound,
tied
(?)
; yellowish (?)
;
(),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in the south-east of
Madhya-desa ; (as),
m.,
N. of a mountain
; (as,
am),
m. n. the
stomach, belly, abdomen, viscera,
bowels
;
the womb
;
a
hole, cavity ;
the interior of
anything;
the
bosom;
certain morbid affections of
the bowels; Ved. course
(?) ;
[cf.
Goth,
grillim,
Them,
qvithra;
Lat, venter
?].~ JatJia.ra-ga.da,
as,
m. a morbid affection of the abdomen or
bowels,
dropsy ^i). Ja<hara-jrdld,
f.
belly-ache, co^jc,
en-
teritis.
Jathara-nutl, t,
m. the
plant
Cathartocar-
pus
Fistula;
[cf. dratil>adha.]**Jathara-yantrand
or
jafhara-ydtand,
f.
pain
endured
by
the child in
the womb before birth.
Jat/tara-rnga, as,
m.
=
jatliara-gada
above.
Jathara-vyatlid,
f. stomach-
ache,
CO\K.
JatJiarurstha, as, a, am, orjalhara-
sthdyin, , ini, i,
or
jathara-sthita, as, d, am,
being
in the
belly, being
in the womb.
Jatharagni
~
i, is,
m. the
digestive
fire of the
stomach,
the
gastric juice [cf. agni
and
jdthara]
;
a N. of
Agastya
in a former birth ;
[cf. dahrdijni.'] Jathardmaya
(ra-dm),
as,
m.
dropsy,
water in the abdomen.
Jatharin, t, ini, i, having
a
large belly
;
abdo-
minal,
=
udarin, q.
v.
Jathari-ktita,
us, d, am,
contained in the
belly
;
concealed in the bosom.
Jatliala,as,am,m. n.(?),Ved.=jathara; (Say.)
the
cavity
or
receptacle
of
waters,
the ocean.
da, as, a,
am
(perhaps corrupted
fr,
rt.
jal,cf.jala), cold, frigid, chilly ; stiff; stunned, para-
lyzed, motionless, apathetic,
senseless, stupid, idiotic,
irrational,
dumb
;
stunning, stupefying
;
(as),
m.
'
the
stupid one,'
an
epithet
of Su-mati
who, though
intelli-
gent,
simulated
stupidity
; cold, frost,
winter
; idiocy,
fatuity, stupidity; dulness, apathy, sluggishness
of
mind or
body ; (a),
f. the
plant
Mucuna Pruritus ;
also the
plant
Flacourtia
Cataphracta [cf. jald"]
;
(am),
n. water
[cf. jala']
;
lead
;
[cf.
Hib.
fad,
/war.] Jada-kriya, as, a, am,
working slowly
or
stupidly, dilatory. Jaiia-td,
f.
orjada-tva, am,
n.
coldness, chilliness, frigidness, apathy, stupidity, stupe-
faction, despair. Jaila-dhi, Is, is, i, stupid,
idiotic.
J<tda-bharata, as,
m.
'
the
stupid Bharata,"
N. of
a man
simulating stupidity;
an idiot in
general.
Jadiman, d, m.
frigidity, stupefaction, insensibility,
stupidity,
dulness.
Jadl-kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -hartum,
to
stun,
stupify,
benumb, congeal.
Jadl-krita, as, d, am,
stunned,
rendered cold or
torpid
or
insensible, stupe-
fied, confounded, paralyzed.
Jadl-bhu,
cl. i. P.
-bhai-ati, -vitum,
to become
insensible or
stupid
or frozen or
rigid.
Jadi-khiva,
as,
m.
frigidity, coldness, apathy, stupidity.
Jadl-
bhula, as, d, am,
become
torpid, stunned, stupefied,
paralyzed,
infatuated.
jI3(5
jadula, as,
m. a
freckle,
a mark
;
[cf. jatula,
and
jatu-mani.]
iTff
jatu, u,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
jan),
lac,
a red
dye
or
pigment
formed
by
an insect
analogous
to cochineal,
a kind of
gum
;
(, us),
f. a bat.
Jatu-kdri,
f.
orjatu-krit, t,
f. a kind of
fragrant
tree, =jatuka, (' making
lac,'
the lac insect
forming
its nest in this
tree.) Jatn-krishnd,
f. =
parpafi.
Jatu-griha,
am, n. a house
plastered
with
lac,
resin,
and other combustible substances, (such
a house
was built for the
reception
of the Pandava
princes
in
ViranSvata
by
Puroiana,
at the
instigation
of Dur-
yodhana,
the
object being
to burn them alive when
they
were
asleep
after a festival.
Warned, however,
by
Vidura, they
discovered the
dangerous
character of
their abode,
and
dug
an
underground passage by
which to
escape
from the interior. Next
having
invited an outcaste woman with her five sons to a
feast, they
first
stupefied
them with
wine,
and then
having
burnt Puroiana jn his own
house,
set fire to
the house of lac
and, leaving
the charred bodies of
the woman and her sons inside,
escaped by
the under-
ground passage;
see Maha-bh. I.
5864.)
Jatu-
jatu-putraka.
attttra. 337
geka,
am, n.-jatu-yriha.Jatu-putraka,
as,
m. a man at chess or
backgammon
&c.
(coloured
with
lac).
Jatu-mani, is,
m. a
mole,
a natural
mark on the
body.
~Jalu-makha, as,
m. a kind
of rice. Jatu-rasa, as,
m.
lac,
the
dye.
Jatu-
ves'maddha, as,
m. the
conflagration
of the house
of lac.
Jatu-r&Sman, a, n.=jatu-griha, q.
v.
Jatu-karna, as, m.,
N. of a
man; (a
various
reading
for
jdttikariia.}
Jatv-as"maka, am,
n. red
arsenic ;
[cf. s'ild-jatu.']
Jatuka, am,
n.
lac,
see
join;
Asa Fcetida
[cf.
jdtaka}
; (d),
f. lac
;
a kind of
fragrant plant
or
tree,
=jatu-krit, jatilka, jani,
&c.;
also=parpaft;
a
bat;
[cf. jatuni, jatilka, as'ma-jatuka.']
Jatuni,
f. a bat.
Jatukd,
f. a kind of
fragrant plant
;
a bat.
f^
jatru, us, u,
m. n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
jan;
in the earlier
language
m. and
pi. only),
the
continualions of the vertebrae
;
(in
later
Sanskrit)
the
collar-bone,
clavicle; urdhva-jatru,
the
part
of the
body
above the collar-bone.
Jatruka, am,
n. the collar-bone,
the clavicle.
jan,
cl. 1 .
3. P.janati,jajanti,jajana,
.janishyati, janitum,
to
generate, beget,
(in
these senses
Ved.); c\.4.A..jdyate,jajne,janish-
yate, ajanishta
and
ajani, janitum (Ved.janitos),
to be born or
produced,
to come into existence
;
to
grow (as plants &c.)
;
to be born
again
;
to
be,
be-
come,
take
place, happen ;
to be
possible, applicable,
suitable,
&c.
;
to be born for or destined for
anything
(with
ace.,
e.
g.
tarn
lokamjdyate,
he is born for that
world, Ved.)
:
Caus.^'cmai/ad',
-te, ajijanat, jana-
yitum (Ved. janayitavai),
to
generate, beget,
bring forth, produce, create, cause, occasion; to
cause to be born
;
to
assign, procure
: Desid.
jijani-
fhati: Intens.
jailjanyate
and
jajdyate,janjanti,
jajdti; [cf.
Gr.
ylyvo/tcu;
Lat.
gigno, genui,
(g)nascor;
Hib.
genim,
'
I
beget, generate
;' Lith.
gemu;
Goth.kin in
keina, kain;
Germ.
Kind,Su:.]
Jana, as,
m. a created
being,
a
creature,
a
living
being,
man
;
a
person
or individual in
general, (used
collectively
in
sing,
as well as in
pi.,
e.
g. daivyo
janah
or
divyo janah,
the
gods collectively ;
often
at the end of a
compound,
e.
g. preshya-jana,
a
servant; svajana-jana,
a
relation; ddsa-jana,
a
slave
; sakhi-jana,
a female
friend)
;
people, race,
tribe, subjects,
nation
(e.g. pan^ajanah,
the five races
of men or nations ; cf. fanhani and
krishii)
;
the
person
nearest to the
speaker^hence ayamjanah
=
this
person,
these
persons,
often =
I,
I
myself,
we our-
selves
;
cf. hie
homo)
;
a common
person,
one of the
people
;
the world
beyond
the Mahar-loka, the heaven
of deified mortals or the
people living
in it
[cf. jana-
loka] ',
N. of a man with the
patronymic
S'arkar2-
kshya; (a),
f.
birth, production; [cf. antahpura-
jana, itara-jana, kula-jana, guru-jana,
tiro-
jana,
&c. ;
cf. also Hib.
duine,
man either male or
female
;
Goth,
qvinfi
;
Slav,
schena.]
Janam-
saha, as, d, am,
Ved.
subduing
all
creatures, epithet
of Indra.
Jana-kalpa, as, d, am, containing
cere-
monial ordinances for
mankind, (janaknlpd
ridah,
applied
to several verses of the
Atharva-veda)
;
similar to mankind.
Janan-gama, as,
m. a
Candala,
a man of a low or
degraded
tribe
;
[cf.
jalan-gama.]
Jana-tajuhus, us,n.
the
eye
of all
creatures,
the
sun;
[cf.jaga^akshus.] Jana-td,
f. a number of
men,
an
assemblage
of
people,
a
community ;
people, subjects ; mankind,
manhood
;
birth, generation. Jana-traya, am,
n. three
per-
sons.
Jana-trd,
f.
(for jala-trd 1),
an umbrella, a
parasol. Jana-deva, as,
m. a
king.
Janan-
tapa, as, m., N. of a man.
Jana-pada, as,
m. a
community, nation, people (sing,
or
pi.)
;
the
people (as opposed
to the
sovereign)
;
an
empire,
an inhabited
country ; man,
mankind ;
[cf. jdna-
pada.] Janapadddhipa ("da-adh"),
as,
m. the
ruler of a
people
or
empire,
a
prince,
a
king.
Ja-
napaddyuta ("da-dy"), as, d, am,
crowded with
people, populous.
Janapadin, i,
m, the ruler of I
an
empire,
a
prince, king.
*
Janapadetfvara (da-
is*),
as, m. the lord of a
country. Jana-pravdda,
as,
m. 'the talk of
men,' rumour, report.
Jana-
priya,
as, a, am,
fond of mankind
;
philanthropic ;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Siva
; coriander-seed
;
the
tree
Morunga Hyperanthera,
=
rfo5Aa;yana./ana-
bhaksha, as, d, am, Ved.
devouring
men
;
(Say.)
loving
men or to be loved
by men.Jana-bhrit, t,
t, t,
Ved.
supporting
men.
Jana-maraka, as,
m.
'
men-killer,'
an
epidemic
disease.
Jana-maryadd,
f.
popular observance,
established
usage.
~Janam-
ejaya, as,
m.
'
causing
men to
tremble,'
N. of a
celebrated
king
to whom
Vaisampayana
recited the
Maha-bharata, (he
was
great-grandson
to
Arjuna,
as
being
son and successor to
Parikshit, who was son of
Abhi-manyu,
who was son of
Arjuna) ; N. of a son of
Kuru
;
of a son of Puru
;
of
Puraii-jaya ; of Soma-
datta ;
of Su-mati
;
N. of a
Naga. Jana-mohin,
i, ini, t, infatuating
men.
Jana-yopana, as, d, am,
Ved.
impeding
or
perplexing men, causing
them to
suffer; (Say.) gladdening
men.
Jana-ranjana,
am, n.
gratifying
the
people, courting popular
favour.
Jana-rava, as,
m.
rumour, report; calumny,
scandal.
Jana-rdj, t,
or
jana-rdjan, d, m., Ved.
king
of
men,
ruler of men.
Jana-loka, as,
m. one of
the seven Lokas or divisions of the
universe,
the fifth
or next above
Mahar-loka,
where the sons of Brahma
and other
pious
men reside
;
[cf. jamas.']
Jana-
vallabha, as, d, am, agreeable
to men
; a favourite
with men,
fond of men
;
(as), m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
dveta-rohita.Jana-vdda, as,
m. 'the talk of
men,' news, rumour, report,
scandal
;
[cf. jane-vdda
and
jano-vdda.] Jana-vadin, if, m.,
Ved. a
talker,
newsmonger, gossip,
tattler.
Jana^vid, t, t, t, pos-
sessing men.Jana-vyavahdra, as,
m.
popular
practice
or
usage. Jana-s'ri, is, is, i,
Ved.
coming
or
going
to men
; epithet
of Pushan.
Jana-s'ruta,
as, a, am,
known
among
men
;
(as), m.,
N. of a
man
; (a), f.,
N. of a woman.
Jana-iruti, is,
f.
rumour, news,
tidings, intelligence.
Jana-sam-
sad, t,
(. an
assembly
of
men,~~Jana-sankshaya,
as,
m. destruction of men.
Jana-sambddha,as, d,
am, densely
crowded with
people (a place).
Jana-
stha, as, d, am,
living
or
abiding among
men.
Jana-sthdna, am,
n. 'the resort of
demons,'
N.
of a
part
of the Dandaka forest in the Dakhin.
Janasthdna-ruha, as, a,
am, growing
in
Jana-
sthana. Jandkirna
(na-dk), as, d, am,
crowded
with
people.
Jandtdra
(na-d<! ), as,
m.
popular
usage
or
custom, propriety, decorum,
good
conduct.
Jandtiga (na-at), as, d, am, superhuman,
superior.
Janddhindtha
(na-adh),
as,
m. su-
preme
lord of
men,
a
king
;
an
epithet
of Vishnu.
J
anddhipa^na-adh"),
as, m. a ruler of
men,
a
prince,
a
king.
Jandnta
^na-an"),
as, m. a
place
removed from
men,
an uninhabited
place;
a
region
;
personal proximity ; an
epithet
of
Yama,
the
destroyer
of men. Jandntika
(Mi-an),
am,
n. secret
communication,
whispering, speaking
aside
to another
;
(am),
ind.
(as
a
stage-direction) speak-
ing aside,
aside.
Jandyana (na-ay), as, d, am,
Ved.
leading
to men.~Jandrnava
(na-ar),
as,
m.
'
ocean of
men,'
a
large
concourse of
people,
a
caravan. Janartha-s'abda
(na-ar),as,
m. a
family
appellation,
a
gentile
noun. Jandrdana
(na-ar),
as,
m. an
4epithet
of Vishnu or Krishna
(exciting
or
agitating men);
N. of several men. Jandr-
dana-^i'ibudlia, as, m.,
N. of the author of a com-
mentary
called
Bhavartha-dTpika.
Jandv
(na-av),
aus, m.,
Ved. a
preserver
or
protector
of mankind.
^Jands'ana
(na-ai), as, m.
'
man-eater,'
a wolf.
Jands'raya (na-di),
as,
m. an
asylum
or shelter
for
men,
an
inn,
caravansary.
Jana-shah
(in
some
forms
jand-sah), shot, t, t,
Ved.
subduing
men.
Janendra
(na-in), as,
m. the
prince
or lord of
men,
a
king. Jane-vdda, as,
m.
rumour, report ;
[cf. jana^vdda.]
Janefa or
janefvara (na-is"),
as,
m. lord of
men,
a
king.
Janeshta
(na-ish),
as, d, am,
desired or
praised by
mankind ;
(as),
m.
a kind of
jasmine (mudgara)
;
(a), f.,
N. of a fra-
grant plant, =jatukd ;
N. of a medicinal
plant,
=
vHddhi; turmeric, =haridra;
the flower of
Jas-
minum
Grandiflorum, =jdti-puskpa.
Janoddha-
rana
(na-ud),
am,
n.
'
laudation of
men,'
glory,
fame. Janau,
cf.
jandv. Janaugha (na-ogha),
am,
n. a multitude of
people,
a
crowd,
a mob.
Janaka, as, ika,
am,
generative, generating,
be-
getting, producing, causing; (as),
m. a
father,
a
progenitor
;
N. of two
kings
of Videha or
Mithila,
one a son of Mithi and father of
Udavasu,
the other
a son of Hrasva-roman and father of Rama's wife
Sita,
who is therefore called
Janaka-tanayd,
Janaka-
nandini, Janaka-sutd,zndJanakdtmajd;
N.of a
disciple
of
Bhagavat
and of several others
; (as),
m.
pi.
the descendants of
Janaka ; (ikd),
f. a
daughter-
in-law
[cf. jani
and
jani];
a mother, /anaka-
kdna, as,
m.
'
the
one-eyed Janaka,'
N. of a man.
Janalta-fandra, as, m.,
N. of several
persons.
Janaka-ta,
f. or
janaka-tva, am,
n.
generative-
ness, productiveness, paternity. JaiMka-bhadra,
as, m.,
N. of a
man.Janaka-rdja, as, m.,
N.
of a man.
Janaka-saptardtra, as,
m.
,
N. of a
Saptaha. Janaka-sinha, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Janakdtmajd (ka-dt), (.,
see above. Jana-
lietvara-ttrtha
(ka-til), am, n.,
N.of a Tirtha.
Janat,
ind. a sacred exclamation used in
religious
ceremonies
(like
om
Sec.)
without
any
definite
meaning.
Janana, as, , am, generating, begetting, pro-
ducing, causing
;
(as),
m. a
parent, progenitor,
a
creator
;
(i),
f. a mother
;
a
queen-mother ;
a bat ;
lac
;
N. of several
plants, =jam, yuthikd, kalukd,
manjiihthd ; tenderness, compassion
;
(am),
n.
birth, production, causation, coming
into
existence,
life
(e. g. purve janane,
in a former
birth,
i. e. in a
former
life);
race,
lineage, family; [cf. indra-ja-
nana and
medhd-jananaJ]
Janani, is, f.
=janani,
a mother
;
birth ; N. of
a
plant, ==janl.
Jananiya, as, a, am,
to be
produced, produced.
Janayat, an, anil, at,
begetting, generating,
engendering, producing.
Janayati, is, f., Ved.
generation, engendering,
production.
Janayanta,
as, d, am, generating, producing.
Janayitavya,
as, d, am,
to be
engendered,
generated, produced.
Janayitri,
id, trt, tri, generating, begetting,
producing,
who or what
produces
;
(td),
m. a
pro-
genitor,
a father
;
(tri),
f. a mother.
Janayishnu,, us,
m. a
progenitor.
Janar. See
janas
below.
Janas, as, n.,
Ved.
race,
class of
beings; (Say.)
generator, parent; (as)
or
janar,
ind.
(before
soft
letters
generallyjanar),
N. ofone ofthe seven worlds
or divisions of the universe
;
see
jana
and
jana-loka.
Jano-loka, as,
m. the world described above.
Jani, is, oijant,
f. a
woman, wife, mother; any
female
animal, (in
the Veda
perhaps metaphorically
=
the
fingers, e.g.janibhi/t
samiddha,
kindled
by
the
fingers)
; the wife of a son or brother's son ; birth,
production ; birthplace ;
a kind of
fragrant plant
;
[cf.
Hib.
gean,
'
a woman
;'
Goth,
qvens, qveins; Eng.
queen.]
Jani-kdma, as, a, am,
Ved.
wishing
for a
wife.
i.jani-tva
or
jani-lvana,
am,
n. the state
of a
wife, wedlock, conjugal
state.
Jani-da, as, as,
am,
Ved.
giving
a wife. Jani-nilikd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
mahd-nili. Jani-mat or
jam-vat,
an,
ati, at,
Ved.
having
a
wife, relating
to women.
Janika, as, d, am, producing, generating.
Janita, as, d, am, engendered, begotten; pro-
duced, occasioned; occurring. Janiia-svana, as,
d, am, making
a
noise, sounding. Janitodyama
(ta-ud), as, d, am, making exertion, energetic.
Janitavya, as, d, am,
to be born or
produced.
Janitri, td,
m. a
father,
progenitor; (triy,
f. a
mother;
[cf.
Lat.
genitor;
Gr.
yevirap, yivrriip
;
Hib.
genteoir,
'
a
begetter, sower, planter ;'
Lit,
genltrix;
Gr.
yevfreipa.]
Janitra, am, n.,
Ved. a
birthplace, place
of ori-
gin,
home ;
origin, generative
or
procreative
matter
;
N. of a Saman
; (ant),
n.
pi. parents,
relatives.
4
R
338
janitva; jambhya.
3.
janilra, <t, a, am,=janitavya,
to be born or
produced; (),
m.
father; (d),
(
mother;
(au),
m. du. father and mother,
parents.
Jaiiimaii, a,
a.
(said
to be also
m.),
Ved.
birth,
generation, engenderment, production
;
offspring,
de-
scendants
;
a
creature, being; gender, sex, genus,
kind,
race
; [cf.
Hib.
geineamhutn,
'
birth,
conception.']
Janiihlha, as, d, aw,
Ved. a
superl. (t.janitri(f).
Janishya,
as, a, am, to be born or
produced.
Janina, as, a, am,
suitable for men.
Janlyti,
noni.
P.,
Ved.
janiyali
or
janiyali,
to
wish for a wife.
Janu, us, stndjanu,
us,
(.
birth; [cf. janus.~]
Janus, us,
n.
(Ved.
Nom. m.
janue,
Ace.
janu-
skam,
Inst.
jumulid), birth, production,
descent;
nativity ; birthplace
;
a creature,
being
;
creation
;
genus, class,
kind; janushd, ind.,
Ved.
by birth,
from birth
(e. g. janushdndha,
blind from
birth),
by nature, naturally, originally, essentially,
necessa-
rily,
&c.
Jantu, us,
m. i
creature,
a
living being, man,
person ; people,
mankind
; any
animal,
(usually beings
of the lowest
organization,
such as worms, insects,
&e.) ;
N. of a son of Somaka ;
[cf. kshiti-jantu,
luhudra-f, jala-j.]Jautu-kambu, tt,
n.
any
animal
living
in a
shell,
as a snail ;
a snail's shell.
Janiu-gkna, as, i, am, killing
worms;
N. of
several
vermifuge plants ;
(as),
m. the citron
; (),
f., N. of a
plant,
=
tidanga; (ant), n.=vidaga;
Asa foetid*.
Jantu-nafana, as, i, am,
destroying
worms; (am],
n. Asa Fcetida.
Jantu-padapa,
as, m.,
N. of a
tret,=kodamra.Ja.ntUi-phala,
as,
m. the
glomerous fig-tree,
Ficus Glomerata ;
[cf.
udumbo,ra.~\ Jantu-mat, an, all, at, containing
worms or insects.
Jantu-mdrin, i,
m. or
(?),
f.
'destroying worms,'
the citron.
Janturhantrl, (.,
N. of a
vermifuge,
=
vidanga.
Jantuka, as, m.,
N. of a man ;
(at),
m.
pi.
his
descendants ;
(a),
f.
lac, gum
;
a kind of Asa Fcetida
;
cf.
jatukd.]
Jantuld,
f. the
plant
Saccharum
Spontaneum.
.In at
en, at, d, am,
Ved. to be born or
produced.
Janma, am,
n.
janman,
birth.
Janman, a,
n.
birth, production, origin, (in comp.)
born from
(e. g. tudra-janman,
bom from a
Sudra) ;
existence,
life
(e. g. drishtadriehta-janman, pre-
sent and future
life)
;
nativity ; birthplace,
home
;
a
progenitor,
father
;
natal star ;
(in astrology)
N. of the
first mansion or Nakshatra
;
a
creature, being
; people ;
the
people
of a
household, kind,
race
(e.g.
uli/ic
janmanl
or
vbhayam janma,
both races or both
kinds of
living beings,
i. e.
gods
and men or men
'
and
animals)
; nature, quality, custom,
manner
(e. g.
pralnena janmana, according
to ancient
custom);
udaka,
water
(?); [cf. janiman, agra-janman,
antya-j,kadmira-f,kdi'mtra-j
:
',dm-f,8cc.;cf.3:\!io
Lat.
ger-men
; Hib.
geanamkuin,
'
engendering.']
Janma-kdla,, as,
m. time or hour of birth.
Janma-kila, as,
m.
'
pillar
or
stay
of
birth,'
an
epithet
of Vishnu.
Janma-krii, t,
m. a
progenitor,
a father.
Janma-kshetra, am,
n.
birthplace.
Janma-fintdmani, is,
m. title of a work on
nativities.
Janma-jyesktlta, as, a, am, the eldest
by birth,
the first-born. Janma-tithi,
is,
m. the
lunar
day
on which a birth
occurs, birthday.
Jan-
ma-da, as,
m.
'
a
birth-giver,'
a
father, progenitor.
Janma-dina, am, n. or
janma-divasa, as,
m.
a
birthday. Janma-nakshatra, am,
n. the natal
star,
the constellation under which a
person
is born ;
[cf. janma-ra.<i
and
janmarkslia..]
Jauma-nd-
man, a, n. the name received at birth
(i.
e. on the
twelfth
day after). Janma-pa, as,
m. the
regent
of a
planet under which a
person
is born. Janma-
pattra, am,
n. or
janma-pattrika,
(. a
horoscope,
the
paper
or scroll on which are recorded the
year,
lunar
day, configuration,
and relative
position
of the
planets &c.,
of the birth of a
particular individual,
a
table of his fortunes
throughout
life.
Janma-pa-
il'iprt, as, m. the tree under which a
person is
born,
a
family-tree. Jartma-pralishtha,
f.
birthplace;
a
mother.
Jaitina-pradlpa, at, m.,
N. of a work
by
Vi-budha.
Janma-prabhnti,
ind. ever since
birth.
Janma-bJidj, k,
m. a
creature,
a
living being
(possessing birth). ,/rt/jma-b/ta/ia,f. mother-tongue.
Janma-bhumi, in,
f.
birthplace,
native
country.
Janma-bhrit, t, t, t,
possessing
birth, enjoying
life.
Janma-yoga, as,
m. a
horoscope.
Janma-
rail, is, m. or
janma-layna, am,
n. the
sign
of the
zodiac under which a
person
is born.
Janma-rogin,
t, im, i, sickly
from birth. Janmarknha
(ma-
rtjt),
am,
n. the constellation under which a
person
is born; N. of the first Nakshatra.
Janma-vat,
an, all, at, possessing birth, born, mortal, living.
Janma-vartman, a,
n. 'the
path
of
birth,'
the
vulva. Janma-vasudhd,
f. native
country,
home.
Janma-vailakslianya,
am,
n.
acting
in a manner
contrary
to or
unbecoming
one's birth. Janma-
tayyd,
f. the bed on which a
person
is born. Jan-
mu-s"odhana, am,
a.
discharging
the
obligations
derived from birth.
Janma-sdphalya,
am,
n. at-
tainment of the
object
or end of existence. Janma-
sthdna, am,
n.
birthplace,
native land,
home
;
the
womb.
Janmddhipa (ma-adh), as,
m. lord of
birth,
an
epithet
of Siva
;
the
regent
of a constellation
under which a
person
is born
;
[cf. janma-pa.]
Janmdntara
(ma-an"),
am,
n. another
birth,
another
life;
the
preceding
life;
the future
life;
regeneration
;
the other world.
Janmdntara-krita,
as, d, a,m,
committed in another birth. Janmdn-
tartya, as, d, am, belonging
to or done in another
life. Janmdndha
(ma-un), as, d, am,
blind
from
birth,
bom blind. Janmdsktami
(ma-asA),
f. the
birthday
of
Krishna,
the
eighth day
in the dark
half of the month SrSvana or
BhSdra,
on which
Krishna was born.
Janmdspada fma-ds), am,
n.
birthplace
;
[cf. bhavdspada.]
janmeia
(ma-
is'a), as,
m. the
regent
of a constellation under
which
any
one is born
; [cf. janma-pa.J
Janmin, >,
m. a
creature,
a
living being,
a
man,
an animal.
Janmgaya.
See
janam-ejaya
under
jana.
Janya,
as, d, am,
to be born or
produced, pro-
ducible
; bom, produced ;
(often
at the end of a
comp.)
born
from, arising
or
produced from,
occa-
sioned
by ;
generating
; (as),
m. a father
;
(am),
n.
the
body
;
a
portent occurring
at birth ;
(as, d, am),
belonging
to a race or
family ;
national
;
belonging
to the same
country
;
vulgar, common, belonging
to
or
relating
to men or to the
people,
fit for men
;
(as),
m. the friend or attendant or
companion
of a
bridegroom
;
a common man ;
(a),
f. the
friend of a mother ; the relation or
companion
of a
bride,
a
bridesmaid; pleasure, happiness; affection;
(am),
n.
people;
a
community, nation;
fighting,
war, combat;
a
market,
a
fair; rumour, report;
censure,
abuse.
Janya-td,
f. the state of
anything
that is to be born or
produced.
Janyu, us,
m. birth
;
a
creature,
an
animal,
a
living
and sentient
being
;
fire
;
an
epithet
of Brahma
; N.
of one of the seven
sages
of the fourth Manvantara.
Jala, as, d, am,
born &c. See
p. 344.
Jdyamdna,
as, d,am, being born, coming
into life.
1 1 M.I
janakari,
f. or
janakdrin, i,
m.
a red substance called lac. See alakta.
janam-ejaya.
See
jana, p. 337.
t 1 1 Url <*
janantika.
See
jana, p. 337.
tu, janman.
See col. I.
J
M
jap,
cl. I. P.
japati, jojifa, japish-
N
yatl, ajapit
and
ajdpit, japitum,
to utter
in a low voice or
under-tone,
to
mutter, whisper,
repeat internally,
talk to one's
self;
to mutter
prayers
or
incantations, whisper magical spells
or charms
;
to
pray
to
any
one in a low voice
(e. g.
S*ivo
japyate,
Siva is addressed with muttered
prayers)
;
to invoke
or call
upon
in a low voice : Cans,
jdpayati, -yitinn,
ajljapat:
Desid.
jijapiehati
: Intens.
jarijapyate,
jarijapiti
;
[cf. jalp.J
Japa,
as, d, am,
muttering, whispering, uttering
in a tow voice
[cf. karae-japa]
',
(as),
m. mutter-
ing prayers, repeating
in a
murmuring
tone
passages
from
scripture, charms,
names of a
deity,
&c.
;
counting
silently
the beads of a
rosary,
&c. ; a muttered
prayer
or
spell; [cf. jdpa.] Japa-td,
f. the state of a
mutterer or of one who mutters
prayers. Japa*
pardyana,as,
a, am,
devoted to
repetition
of
prayers,
engaged
in
muttering prayers. Japa-mdld,
f. a
rosary
used for
counting
muttered
prayers. Japa-
yujiia,
as, m.
muttering prayers
as a
religious
rite or
sacrifice.
Japa-homa, <is,
m. a sacrifice which con-
sists in
muttering prayers.
Japal,an,atl,at, muttering prayers
in a low tone.
Japana, am,
a. the
muttering
or
whispering
of
prayers
or
spelts.
Japanlya, as, d, am,
to be uttered in a low
voice,
to be
whispered,
to be muttered or
repeated
inaudibly,
to be meditated on.
Japita,
as, d, am, muttered,
whispered.
Japiti-d,
ind.
having
muttered or
repeated
in a
low tone.
Japin, t, ini, i,
uttering prayers
in a low
voice,
muttering.
Japtavya,
a, a, am,
to be muttered or
whispered.
Japtvd,
ind.
having
muttered or
repeated inaudibly.
Japya., as, d, am,
to be
repeated
in an under-
tone,
to be muttered or
whispered ; (am, as),
n. m.
a
prayer
to be uttered in a low
voice,
a muttered
prayer ;
[cf. jdpya, HA-japya, dhydna-japya,.]
Japyesvara-tirtha (ya-i^), am, n.,
N. of a
Tlrtha.
Japyaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
pn
japa,
f. the China
rose,
either the
flower or
plant ;
[cf. jai'd.]
ifsrt
jnpila,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N.
of a
place.
ipn^ jabaru, us, us,
u
(ft. Java?),
Ved.
hastening, speedy.
Illrt
jabala, as, m.,
N. of & man
; (a),
f.,
N. of a woman.
I.
jabh
or
jarnbh,
cl. I.
A.jabhatf
or
jambhate, &c.,
to
snap at,
seize with
the mouth : Caus. P.
jambhayati, -yitum,
to
crush,
destroy
: Intens.
janjabhyate, janjabkiti,
to
open
the
jaws wide, snap
at.
Jabdhri, dha, dhrl, dhri, snatching at,
seizing
with the mouth.
Jambha, as,
m. the
jaws (generally
used in
plur.)
;
the
mouth,
a
tooth,
an
eye-tooth, tusk;
one who
crushes or
devours,
as a demon ; N. of several demons
;
a leader of the demons in the war
against
the
godi
under Jndra ; N. of a son of Pra-hr5da
;
of a son of
Hiranya-kasipu ; N. of the father-in-law of
Hiranya-
kasipu
; N. of the father of Sunda ; the citron
tree,
=jambhira, jambhala, jambira ;
eating,
food
;
biting
asunder, opening by biting, explanation,
inter-
pretation
;
a
quiver ;
a
part,
a
portion
;
(a),
f.
opening
of the mouth
;
[cf. antar-jambha, ku-j, tapur-f,
tigma-p, trishta-f,
&c.
; cf. also Gr.
-ya^^TjAai.]
Jambha-kunda, am, n.,
N. of a TTrtha. ,7am-
bha-drigh, t, m. the
enemy
of
Jambha,
an
epithet
of Indra.
Jambha-bkediii, t,
m. the
destroyer
of
Jambha,
a N. of Indra.
Jambha-iuta, as, d, am,
Ved.
pressed
with the
jaws,
chewed. Janilihari
(blta-ari),
is, m.
'
the
enemy
of
Jambha,'
Indra
;
Indra's thunderbolt
;
fire.
Jambhaka, as, d, am, crashing, devouring; killing,
destroying
;
biting
asunder
;
explaining, interpreting
;
opening, expanding
;
yawning
;
(as), m.,
N. of a
demon or of a
despised
tribe of men
;
N. of several
evil
spirits supposed
to reside in various
magical
weapons ;
N. of a verse addressed to them
; N. of a
demon
conquered by
Krishna ; N. of an attendant of
Siva ;
a lime or citron
; (a),
f.
opening
the mouth.
Jambhnn
=jambha
in
trinrt-jumbhan,
&c.
l.jambltana, as, t, am, Ved.
crushing, destroying?
one who crushes.
Jambliya, as, m.,
Ved. an incisor
(tooth)
or
per
haps
a
grinder.
T
jaya-svamin.
339
aftj
2 .
jabh orjambh,
cl. I .
Y.jabhati
or
x
jambkati,
a various
reading
for
ya&7i, q.v.
j.
jambhana,
am,
n. sexual intercourse.
>fwi
jabkya, as, m.,
Ved. a
species
of
animal destructive to
grain.
jlJJ
I.
yam,
cl. I. P.
jamati, jajdma,
^jamitum,
to
eat, consume;
to
go(?);
to blaze
(?)
;
[cf.
Hib.
dlamanu,
'
food,
sustenance
;'
gion,
'
the mouth:' Old Germ,
gouma, koutna,
'
food
;'
gaumo,
'
the
palate
:' Mod. Germ.
Gaumcn.]
Jamat, an, anti, at,
Ved.
blazing.
Jamad-
agni, is, m.,
N. of a Rishi often mentioned
together
with Visva-mitra as an
adversary
of
Vasishtha,
and
according
to some a descendant of
Bhrigu
;
in
epic
poetry
a son of
Bhargava
Riclka and father of
Parasu-rama.
Jamana, am,
n.
eating
; food,
victuals.
T*T 2.
jam,
Ved.
(used
in Inst.
jmd
and
Abl.
Gen.jmas),
the earth
; jma,
on earth
;
[cf.gram
and
iAam.]
tm
jama-ja, as, a, am,
=
yama-ja, q.
v.
*t*K^f"T jamad-agni.
See
jamat
above.
n**tn\jampati (fr. dampatl?,
but accord-
ing
to some
jam
is
fr.jdyd;
cf. Hib.
gamh;
Gr.
s
?),
m. du. wife and husband.
mbala, as, am,
m. n.
mud, clay
;
an
aquatic plant, Vallisneria;
(as),
m. a
fragrant
plant,
Pandanus Odoratissimus.
Jambdlinl,
(. a river.
sify^jambira, as, m.-=jambira,
the citron
tree.
Jambira, as,
m. the citron tree or common
lime
;
a
plant
called
by
some a sort of basil with
small
leaves,
a kind of
Ocimum,
=
mamvaka or
prastha-pushpa
;
(am),
n. a
citron; [cf. jam-
lihtra, jambha, jambliala.]
Jambiraka, as,
m. a kind of Ocimum.
~*1ffi
jambu, us,
or
jambu, us,
f.
(said
to be
fr. it. I .
jam),
a fruit
tree,
the rose
apple, Eugenia
Jambolana,
or another
species
of
Eugenia
;
(us, u),
f. n. its fruit;
(its, u),
m.
n.,
N. of a
Dvlpa [cf.
jambu-dvipa]
;
N. of a fabulous
river,
said to flow
from the mountain Meru and to be formed
by
the
juice
of the fruits of an immense
Jambu
tree on that
mountain ;
[cf. ddhaka-jambu, kdkaf, goraksha-
f.~\Jambu-dmpa
or
jambii-dvipa, as, m.,
N. of
one of the seven continents or rather
large
islands
surrounding
the mountain Meru
;
it is so named
either from the
Jambu
trees
abounding
in
it,
or from
an enormous
Jambu
tree on Mount Meru visible like
a standard to the whole
continent,
and
implies
(according
to the
PurSnas)
the central division of the
world,
or the known
world,
including
India
;
with
Buddhists it is confined to India ; with
Jainas
it is
one of the five divisions of India.
Jambu-dhvaja,
as,
m. another N. for
Jambu-dvTpa (' having
the
Jambu
tree as its
standard');
N. of a
Naga.
Jambu-parvata, as,
m. another N. for
Jambu-
dvlpa. Jambu-prastha, as, m.,
N. of a town.
Jambu-mat, an,
m. a mountain; a
monkey;
(ft),
f. an
Apsaras
or
heavenly nymph ; [cf. jdmba-
vat and
jambu-vat.]
Jambu-mdla,
as,
m.,
N. of
a man.
Jambu-mdlin, i, m.,
N. of a Rakshas.
Jarnbu-rudra,
as, m.,
N. of a
serpent-king.
Jambu-vana-ja, am,
n. the white flower of the
China rose.
Jambtt-sara, an, m.,
N. of a town in
Gurjara (Jumbooseer
between
Cambay
and
Baroch).
Jambu-khanda, as, am,
m. n. another N. for
Jambu-dvlpa. Jambukhanda-vinirmdtui-parmn,
a,
n. the first six
Adhyayas
of the sixth book of
the Mah5-bhSrata.
Jambunada-prabha.,
as,
m.
,
N. of a future Buddha.
Jambu-nadl, (.,
N. of one
of the seven arms of the
heavenly Gan-gS.
Jambu-
mdrga, as, am,
m.
n., N. of a TTrtha
(the way
leading
to the sacred
Jambu
on
Meru).
Jambu-
svdmin, I, m., N. of the last Arhat of the
Jainas.
Jambv-oshtha
=jdmbavatishtha, q.
v.
'flpl' jambuka, as,
m. a
jackal ;
a low
man
;
N. of one of the attendants of Skanda
;
an
epithet
of Varuna ;
the
plant Eugenia (commonly
called
goldpajdma)
;
or
perhaps
a kind of SVonaka ;
(a),
f. a female
jackal; [cf. jambuka.^
Jambilr
keivara-tirtlM
(ka-l^), am, n.,
N. of a Tirtha.
Jambuka, as,
m. a
jackal ;
a low man
;
N. of one
of the attendants of Skanda
;
an
epithet
of Varuna
;
(a),
f. a kind of
grape
without
stones,
=
Jcdkall-
drdkshd;
[cf. jambuka
and
gridhra-jambuka.]
y^ft^jambula, as,
m. a kind of disease of
the outer
ear;
the
plant Eugenia Jambolana [cf.
jambu] ;
another
plant,
Pandanus Odoratissimus
;
[cf.
kctaka;
cf. also
jambula.']
Jambula, as,
m. the
plant
Pandanus Odoratissi-
mus
;
the
plant Eugenia Jambolana [cf. jambu]
;
(am),
n.
jests
addressed to the
bridegroom by
his
female relatives and
friends; [cf.
the
following.]
Jambiila-mdlikd,
f. a
garland
of
Jambula flowers;
brightness
of countenance in a bride and
bridegroom
;
jesting compliments
addressed to the bride and bride-
groom by
the female relatives of the
bridegroom.
"ft**
1*
jambha.
See under
i.jabh, p. 338.
n**i*(jambhana.
See under i.and 2.
jabh.
WTt
jambhara, as,
m. the lime or citron
tree ;
[cf.
the
following.]
Jambhala, as,
m. the lime or citron tree
[cf.
jambira]
;
N. of a
Jina
or deified
Jaina
saint
;
N.
of a man
;
(d),
f. a female
RakshasT, by meditating
on whom women become
pregnant.
Jambhala-
datta, as, m.,
N. of the
supposed
author of the
Vetala-pana-vin.sati.
JamWiin, I,
m. the lime or citron tree.
Jambhtra, as,
m. the lime or citron
tree, appa-
rently
of more than one
species ;
a
plant
considered
to be a kind of basil with small leaves ;
[cf. jam-
blra.~\
H**irrtci
jambhalika,
f. a kind of
song.
(Jambhdlikd appears
to be incorrect.
)
, as,
m.
mud,
mire.
, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
ji), conquering,
winning, (used
at the end of
comp.;
cf.
kritan-jaya,
dhananf, puran-f, &c.) ;
(as),
m.
conquest,
vic-
tory, triumph, winning, being
victorious
(in battle,
in
playing
with dice or in a lawsuit
;
indriyandm
jayah, victory
over or restraint of the senses ; dtma-
jaya,
self-restraint
;
prdna-jaya, victory
over
life,
i. e.
resigning
it
willingly ;
rug-jaya, healing
of a
disease);
a verse or formula
causing victory;
the
plant
Premna
Spinosa
or
Longi
folia
;
a
yellow variety
of Phaseolus
Mungo ;
N. of the third
year
of the
sixth lustrum of the
cycle
of
Jupiter
; an
epithet
of
the
sun;
a class of deities
(pi.);
N. of a son of
Indra ; of an attendant of Vishnu
; N. of a
Naga
;
of a Danava
;
of a Rishi under the tenth Manu ;
of
a son of Vatsara
by
Svar-vithi
;
of a son of VisvS-
mitra ;
of a son of Puru-ravas and UrvasI
;
N. of an
ancient
king
; of the eleventh Cakra-vartin in BhS-
rata
;
of a hero on the side of the Pandus ; a N.
assumed
by
Yudhi-shthira at the court of
king
Virata;
N. of several other
persons ;
(a), f.,
N. of several
plants,
viz.
<=jayanti,
Sesbania
jEgyptiaca,
Premna
Spinosa
or
Longifolia,
Terminalia Chebula ; also
=
nila-flurvd, sdida, and
vi-jayd
;
the
third, eighth,
or thirteenth lunar
days
of either half-month ;
a N.
of
DurgS;
N. of a
daughter
of Daksha ;
of a wife
of S'iva
;
of a confidential female attendant of
DurgS
and wife of
Pushpa-danta
;
of a Buddhist
deity
; of
the mother of the twelfth Arhat of the
present
Ava-
sarpinT
; of one of the seven kum5rls on the standard
of Indra.
Jaya-karana, am,
n.
obtaining
a
victory,
conquering. ~Jaya-ltCi)tltxhin, t, ini, i,
desirous of
victory. Jaya-kdrin, i,iyl,i, gaining
a.
victory,
victorious.
Jaya-krit, t, t, t,
causing
or
granting
victory. Jaya-koldhala, as,
m. a shout of
victory ;
a kind of
dice;
[cf.jaya-pufraka^Jaya-kshetra,
am, n.,
N. of a
place. Jaya-gata, as, d, am,
conquering,
victorious.
Jaya-garva, as, m.
pride
of
conquest,
exultation.
Jaya-yupta, as, m.,
N. of
a
poet.Jaya-ghosha,
as, m. or
jaya-yhoshana,
am or
a,
n. f. a
shouting
to
proclaim victory,
a
cry
of
victory. Jaya-<!andra, as, m.,
N. of the author
of the work
Gosrin-ga-svayambhu-caitya-bhaltarakod-
desa; N.
ofakingofGauda; ofakingofKanyakubja.
~Jaya-taryd,
f. a work on omens
by
Nara-hari.
Jaya-dhakkd,
f. a
large
kettle-drum beaten as
a
sign
of
victory. Jaya-tirtha, as, m.,
N. of a
scholiast.
Jaya-da, as, d, am,
granting victory;
(a), f.,
N. of a
tutelary deity
in the
family
of Vama-
deva.
Jaya-datta, as, m.,
N. of the son of Indra ;
of a Bodhi-sattva
;
of a certain
king
;
of a minister
of
king JayS-pida;
of a
physician. Jaya-deva, as,
m.,
N. of the author of the
GIta-govinda ; also of
the
Prasanna-rSghava-nataka
;
also of the
grammar
entitled Ishat-tantra.
Jaya-devaka, as, m.
=jaya-
dfva,
N. of a Muhurta.
Jaya-dharman, d, m.,
N. of a hero on the side of the Kurus.
Jaya-
dhvaja, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Kartavlrya Arjuna
and father of
Tala-jai>gha. Jaya-dhvani, is,
m. a
shout or
cry
of
victory. Jaya-ndrdyana, as, m.,
N. of the author of the
poem
Kasi-khanda. -
Jaya-
nrisinha, as, m.,
N. of a
deity. Jaya-pattra,am,
n.
a written account of a
victory,
record of
victory.
Ja-
ya-pdla, as,
m.
'
guardian
of
victory,'
an
epithet
of
Brahma,
also of Vishnu
;
a
king
; N. of several
kings;
the
plant
Croton
Jamalgota. Jaya-putra-
ka, as,
m. a kind of dice
;
[cf. jaya-kold/uila
and
jatu-putraka.J'-Jaya-pura,
am,
n. 'town of
victory,'
N. of a fortress in Kasmlra
; also of a small
state in Marwur.
Jaya-prasthdna, am,
n. march
to
victory. Jaya-priya,
as, m.,
N. of a hero on
the side of the Pandavas;
(a), f.,
N. of one of the
Matris in attendance on Skanda.
Jaya-mangala,
as,
m. a
royal elephant;
a
remedy
for
fever,
a
febrifuge
;
N. of a commentator on the Bhatti-
kavya ; (d), f.,
N. of a
commentary
on the Bhatti-
kavya composed by Jaya-marrgala
;
(am),
n. a cheer
of
victory
;
[cf. jaydiis."\ Jaya-maU, is, m.,
N.
of a Bodhi-sattva.
Jaya-matl, f.,
N. of several
women;
[cf. jaya-vat.] Jaya-mddhava, as, m.,
N. of a
poet. *~Jaya-yajna, as,
m. the AsVa-medha
or sacrifice of a horse as a mark of dominion. Ja-
ya-rdja, as, m.,
N. of several men.
Jaya-rdta,
as, m.,
N. of a warrior who took the side of the
Kuru
princes.
Ja
ya-rdma, as, m.,
N. of the
author of the
Nyaya-siddhanta-mlla
; N. of several
other men.
Jaya-lakshmi, u,
f.
victory,
the
god-
dess of
victory ;
N. of a woman.
Jaya-lekha,
as,
m. record of
victory; [cf. jaya-pattra.] <faya-
vat, an, ati, at, victorious, triumphant; [d.jaya-
mail and
jayd-vaK.]Jaya-vardhana,
as, m.,
N. of a
poet. Jaya-varma-deva,
as, m.,
N. of a
king. Jaya-vaha,
as, d, am, conferring victory,
victorious.
Jaya-vddya,
am,
n. a drum or other
instrument sounded to
proclaim victory. Jaya-
vardha-ttrtha, am, n.,
N. of a Tirtha.
Jaya^
vdhini, (.,
N. of the wife of Indra.
Jaya-fabda,
as,
m. a shout or
song
of
victory,
or the exclamation
Jaya, Jaya repeated
like the 7o of the Greeks as in
Jaya-jaya
deva hare, Scc.Jaya-s'arman, d, m.,
N. of a
poet. Jaya-fila, as, d, am, victorious,
triumphant. Jaya-^ringa,
am, n. a horn blown
to announce a
victory. Jaya-frl, is,
f.
victory,
glory
;
the
goddess
of
victory. Jaya-sinha, as,m.,
N. of several men
;
N. of a
king
of Kasmlra
;
[cf.
jayd-anha.]Jaya-sena,
as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Magadha
;
also of a son of Adma or Ahina
;
of a son
of Sarvabhauma
;
N. of the father of the
Avantyau ;
also of the son of Mahendra-varman
; N. of a
Buddhist ;
(a),"
f.,
N. of a female
door-keeper ;
[cf.
jayat-scna.] Jaya-skandha,
as, m.,
N. of a
minister of
king
Yudhi-shthira.
*~Jaya-8tambha,
as,
m. a
trophy
;
a column erected to commemorate
a
victory. Jaya-svamin,
1,
m. the lord of
victory;
340 H Hid I
ft{Vf.jayasvdmi-pura. i(Ttjarta.
an
epithet
of Siva
;
N. of a scholiast on the
Chandoga-sOtras
and of the author of a
commentary
on the
AsvalSyana-Brahmana. Jayasviimi-ji/ira,
am, n.,
N. of a town founded
by Jushka. Jayd-
Icara
(''ya-dk"),
as, m. a mine of
victory,'
N. of a
mm.
Jaydditya (ya-dd),
as, m.,
N. of a
king;
N. of the author of the KSs'ikS-vritti.
Jayd-deri,
f.,
N. of a Buddhist
deity [cf. jaya]
;
N. of a woman.
Jaydnanda (ya-dn),
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Jaydnanda-t'dra,
as, m.,
N. of a
mm.Jayd-
nika
(ya-dn), as, m.,
N. of a warrior on the side
of the Pandavas.
Jaydntaraya (ya-an), as,
m.
an
impediment
or hindrance to
victory. Juijaplfla
(ya-dp),
as, m.,
N. of a
king
of Kasmira.
Jayd-bhattdrikd,
f.,
N. of a
place. Jayarara
(ya-dr),
as,
m.
song
of
victory
;
[cf.y<ji/a-.vab<7a.]
Jaydtaghoha(ya-av),a8,
m.
proclamation
of
victory, cheering. Jayd-vati, {.,
N. of one of the
Mains
attending
on Skanda
; [cf. jaya-matl
and
jaya-vat.]Jaydvaha (ya-dv),
as, a, am,
con-
ferring victory,
victorious
; (a),
f. a kind of Croton ;
[cf.
bhadra-danti
kd.~\ Jaydsis (ya-df), ig,
f.
a
prayer
for
victory ;
congratulations
after a
victory
;
cheer of
victory. Jaydiraya t?ya-ds), as, a, am,
'
the
asylum
of
victory,'
favoured
by victory; (a),
f.
a kind of
grass; [cf. jaradi.] Jayddra (ya-a3),
as, m.,
N. of a hero on the side of the Pandavas.
Jayd-tinha,
as, m.,
N.ofa man.
Jaydhvd (ya-
dh), l.^jaydvahd, <\. v.Jayendra (ya-in),
as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Kalmira;
also of another
person
; a vihara built
by
the latter is called
Ja-
yendra-vihara. Jayesvara (ya-U),
as, m.,
N.
of a
sanctuary
built
by JayS-devI. ~Jayoddhura
Cya-ud), as, d, am, exulting
in
victory. Jayol-
Idsa-nidhi
(ya-uF),
is,
m. title of a work.
JayaTta, as, d, am, victorious;
(as), m.,
N. of a
man.
Jayat,
an, anti, at, conquering, defeating
;
ex-
celling. "Jayat-sena, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
Magadha
;
of a son of SSrvabhauma
;
of Nadina ; a
N. assumed
by
the fourth
(?)
son of PSndu
; (d), f.,
N. of one of the Mstris
attending
on Skanda
;
[cf.
jaya-sma.]*~Jayad-bala, as,
m. a N. assumed
by
one of the
youngest
PSndu
princes
at the court of
king
VirSta.
Jayad-ratha, as, m.,
N. of a
king
of
the Sindhus and Sauvlras
fighting
on the side of the
Kuru
princes ;
a son of Vrihan-manas
;
a son of Vrihat-
karman
;
of
Vrihat-kSya
;
of the tenth Manu.
Jay
ana, am,
n.
conquering, subduing;
armour
for
cavalry, elephants,
&c.
;
(i), f.,
N. of a
daughter
of Indra;
[cf. jayantl.]Jayana-yuj, It, Je, Te,
caparisoned (as
a war
horse),
victorious.
Jayanta, as, m.,
N. of a son of Indra ; an
epithet
of Siva
; N. of a Rudra
;
N. of a son of Dharma
by
JVIarutvati
(he
was a
part
of VSsudeva and =
upendra) ;
a class of deities
(with Jainas) forming
a subdivision of
the Anuttaras
;
the moon ; the assumed N. of Bhtrr.a
at the court of
king
VirSta
;
N. of a minister of
Dasa-ratha
; also of a
Gandharva,
the father of Vikra-
maditya ; of a
king
of Gauda
;
of a Brahman of
Kas'mTra
;
of an author of a
grammatical
work
;
N.
of a mountain
; (I),
f. a
flag,
a banner ;
the
plant
Sesbania
/Egyptiaca, *=jivanti;
blades of
barley
planted
at the commencement of the DaSahara and
gathered
at its close; a
particular
combination in
astronomy,
or the
rising
of the asterism RohinI at
midnight,
on the
eighth
of the dark half of
Sravana,
or in fact on the
birthday
of
Krishna,
which is then
particularly
sacred ;
an
epithet
of
Durgi ;
of Dak-
shSyanl (the
wife of
Siva)
in
HastinS-pura ;
N. of the
tutelary deity
of Vasfldreka
; N. of the
daughter
of
Indra
; N. of the wife of Rishabha received
by
him
from
Indra; N. of a
river; N. of a
country.
-*Ja-
yanta-pattra, am,
n.
'
leaf of
victory
or
triumph ;'
(in law)
the sealed and written award of the
judge
in
favour of either
party ;
(in historical
tradition)
the
label on the forehead of a horse turned loose for
the As'va-medha sacrifice.
Jayanta-pura, am, n.,
N. of a town.
Jayanta-si-dmin, i, m., N. of the
author of a small treatise on the Vedic accent. Ja-
yanfi-puri, (.,
N. of a town.
Jayitri, td, tri, tri,
a
victor,
conqueror,
victorious.
Jayin,
i, in?, ', conquering, victorious,
a con-
queror
;
gaining
the
victory, winning
in a suit at
law
;
granting victory.
Jayishnu, us,us,w, habitually victorious,
victorious.
Jayus,
us, us, us,
Ved. victorious.
Jayya, as, a, am,
to be
conquered
or
gained,
conquerable,
vulnerable.
"*R.jara, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. i.
jfi), becoming
old or worn
out,
old
; wearing
out ;
causing
old
age,
producing decay, consuming
; (as),
m.
wearing
out,
wasting
; (a),
f. the
becoming
old,
old
age
; old
age
personified
as a
daughter
of Death
; decrepitude,
the
general debility consequent upon
old
age
;
digestion
;
a kind of date
tree,
=
lislurikd ;
N. of a RakshasI
worshipped
for
having
united the two halves into
which
Jara-sandha (q. v.)
was divided at his birth ;
[cf. vi-jara.]*~Jardtura (rd-dt), as, d, am,
in-
firm, decrepit,
debilitated,
old.
Jard-parinata,
as, d, am,
stooping,
bent down with,
age
or
infirmity.
Jard-push(a, as,
m.
=
jard-sandha.
Jard-
bhlru, us,
m. love or the
deity
Kama
('
afraid of
old
age '). Jara-mrityu, u,
m. du. old
age
and
death ;
(us, us, u),
one who dies from old
age.
Jard-vat, an, att, at, aged,
old. Jardrasthd
(rd-av),
f. state of old
age, decrepitude.
Jard-
sandha, as, m.,
N. of a celebrated
king
and
warrior,
sovereign
of
Magadha
and
Cedi,
son of
Brihad-ratha,
father-in-law to
Kansa,
and
enemy
of Krishna
;
he
was slain in
single
combat
by
Bhima
;
(according
to
a
legend,
he was born divided in two
halves,
which
were
put together by
the RakshasI
JarS, q.
v.
;
he is
also identified with the Dinava
Viprafitti,
and men-
tioned
among
the hundred sons of
Dhrita-rSshtra.)
Jardsandha-jit,
t, m.
'
conqueror
of
Jara-sandha,'
N. of
Bhiina-sena,
the second of the PSndu
princes.
Jaratha, as, a, am, old, decayed,
infirm
; bent,
bowed
down, drooping ; hard,
solid ; hard-hearted,
harsh,
cruel ;
pale, yellowish-white (the
colour of old
leaves)
; (as),
m.
decrepitude,
old
age
;
[cf.
Germ.
hart;
Goth,
hardus.]
Jarana, as, d, am, old, decayed,
infirm
; solvent,
promoting digestion
;
(as, am),
m. n. several medi-
cinal
plants
or
drugs
used for
promoting digestion,
=
jiraka,
cumin-seed ; kris/ina-jtraka, Nigella
Indica ;
=
kdsa-marda and
=
kusht'haushadhi; Asa Fce-
tida
;
a sort of
salt,
Bit-lobon or Bit-lavana
; (d),
f.
old
age
;
the
plant Nigella
Indica ; (am),
n. old
age,
becoming
old and infirm
;
one of the ten
ways
in
which an
eclipse
it
supposed
to end. Jarana-
druma, as, m. the tree Vatica Robusta.
j.
jarana.
See under
jarana
above.
Jaranda, as, a, am, decayed,
old.
Jaranyd,
f.,
Ved.
decrepitude.
Jarat, an,
antl
(or
atl
)), at, old, ancient,
advanced
in
years, infirm, decayed ;
(an),
m. an old man
; (tl),
f. an old woman
;
[cf.
Gr.
ytpuv
; Hib.
gearait,
'
a
saint,
a
holy man;'
Germ.
Arani/].
Jarat-kdru,
us, us,
m.
f.,
N. of an ancient Rishi of the
family
of
YSySvara,
and of his wife who was a sister of the ser-
pent-prince VSsuki,
both
being
the
parents
of Astlka
;
(us),
m. the
VySsa
of the
twenty-seventh Dvapara.
Jaratkdru-prtyd,
f. the wife of
Jarat-kSru
exer-
cising
a
peculiar power
over
serpents,
see the
preceding.
Jarad-aihti, is, is, i, Ved.
reaching
to a
great
age, very
old
;
(is),
f.
longevity. Jarad-gata, as,
m. an old bull or ox
;
N. of a vulture
; (I),
f. an old
cow; [cf. go-jara.] Jaradgava-vithi,
is, f.
'
the
course of the old bull,'
N. of a
part
of the moon's
path
occupied by
the constellations
Vi-sakha, Anu-radhS,
and
JyeshthS. Jarad-yoshd,
f. an old woman. Ja-
rad-vifh, t, (, ,Ved. (SSy.) seizing
on and
devouring
dry (wood )
or
consuming
water
(applied
to
Agni).
Jaratikd,
f. an old woman.
Jaratin, I, m., N. of a man.
Jaranta, as, m. an old man
;
a buffalo.
Jarayitri, td, tri, tri,
consuming, devouring.
Jarayu, us, us, u,
becoming
old
; [cf. a-jaruyn.]
Jaras, d,
(.
(only jams
before vowel-terminations,
Gram. 1
7 1),
the
becoming old, decay, decrepitude',
old
age
; (d), m.,
N. of a son of Krishna
by
Turt
;
N. of
the hunter who wounded Krishna ; [cf.
Gr.
77)^09.]
Jarasa at the end of an adv.
comp. jaras ; .[cf.
d-jnrasum^\
Jiirii.-dna, as,
m. a man.
l.jard,
f. old
age
&c. See under
jara,
col. 2.
Jardyani, is, m.^jard-sandhu.
Jardyi, us, its, u,
withering, dying away; (u),
n. the
slough
or cast-off' skin of a
serpent ;
the
membrane which
envelopes
the fetus,
the outer skin
of the
embryo
or
chorion, (the
inner or amnion is
called
ulva)
; after-birth,
secundines ;
(us), m.,
N.
of a
plant,
=
agni-jara ;
a\io=jatdyu; (u},{.,t^.
of one of the Main's
attending
on Skanda
;
[cf.
jyotir-jardyu
and
nir-jardyu.] Jardyu-ja, as, a,
am,
born from the
womb, viviparous,
bom alive.
Jarita, as, d, am, old, decayed ; (d), (.,
N. of a
SSrn-gikS (or
kind of
bird),
the mother of four sons
at once
by
the Rishi
Manda-pSIa
in the form of a
male
Sarrrgaka.
Jaritdrl
( ta-ari), is, m.,
N. of
the eldest son of
Manda-pSIa by JaritS.
Jarin, i, iui, i, old, ancient, infirm, decayed ;
(I),
m. an old man.
Jariman, d, m.,
Ved. old
age; decrepitude,
death from old
age.
i.jarutha, am,
n.
skinniness,
flesh flaccid with
old
age
; flesh.
Jarjara, as, d, am, old, infirm, decrepit, decayed
;
torn or broken in
pieces, split up
into small
particles,
divided in
parts
or
pieces,
broken; perforated,
wounded, hurt; dull,
hollow
(as
the sound of a
broken
vessel); (am),
n. Indra's banner or emblem ;
^salvala,
an
aquatic plant. Jarjara-tva,
am,
n.
the
being
old or
decayed
or
perforated
&c.
Jarja-
rdnand
(ra-dn), i.,
N. of one of the Mstris
attending
on Skanda.
Jarjarita, as, a, am,
torn in
pieces,
worn out.
Jarjarika, as, d, am, old, decayed; ragged,
perforated,
full of holes.
Jarjari-krita, as, d, am, wounded,
disabled.
Jarna, as, d, am, old, decayed; (as),
m. the
(waning)
moon ;
a tree.
*\l_\
jaradt,
f. a kind of
grass
;
[cf.
garmotikd, jaydiraya, sunoZa.]
iR?8T 2.
jarana,
f.
(fr. 3.jrZ),Ved. roaring,
crackling, sounding
;
(SSy.) invoking, praising
;
[cf.
I.
jarana,
col.
2.]
Jarani-prd, as, as, am,
Ved.
moving
on with
noise;
(SSy.) increasing
the wealth of the
praiser.
Jaraniya, ai, d, am,
to be addressed with
praise
or invoked.
Jaranyu,
us, us, u,
Ved.
invoking
aloud ;
(S3y.)
desiring praise.
Jaramdna, as, m.,
N. of a man.
2.
jard, (.,
Ved.
crackling, roaring; invoking,
greeting; praise; [cf. l.jard above.]
Jara-bodha,
as, d, am,
Ved.
attending
to invocation or
praise.
Jardbodhiya,
am, n.,
N. of several Samans.
Jaritri, td, m.,
Ved. an
invoker, singer, praiscr,
worshipper.
i.jarutha, as, m.,
Ved. one who roars or makes
a noise ; N. of a demon
conquered by Agni
;
(S5y.)
speaking harshly
or to be invoked.
jure,
cl. i. 6.
P.jardati,
&c.,
to
say,
speak;
to
reprove, abuse, blame;
to
threaten.
jarth,
cl. I. 6. P.
jartthati,
&c.,
to
s; say, speak
;
to blame ;
[cf. tarf.]
jarj,
cl. 1. 6.
P.jarjati, &c.,
to
say
;
X to
blame, reprove
; to kill or hurt
(?).
Jarjita, as, a,
am,
torn to
pieces,
wounded ;
(perhaps
a
wrong
form for
jarjartta.)
T^t.
jarjara.
See above.
=nir
j
ar
jh>
cl. i. 6.
P.jarjhati,
to
say
or
s* speak;
to
blame;
to
threaten;
"ifnjarta, as, m.=.jartu, q.
v.
341
a, as,
m.
pi.
= bahika.
S
jartHa, as,
m. wild sesamum.
TW
jartu, us,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
jan),
the vulva ;
an
elephant.
j _jj jarts,
cl. I . P.
jartsati, &c.,
to
say,
\
speak ;
to
blame, censure,
abuse
;
to
protect.
~*T$ft.jarbhari, is, is,
i
(fr.
rt.
6Ari?),Ved.
supporting (?). According
to
S3y. jarbharl
bhar-
tdrau, supporters (epithet
of the
Asvins).
Hi
jury
a, as, a, am(h. Ti.i.jrl), becoming
old
;
[cf. a-jarya-~\
*i<njarvara, as, m.,
N. of a
priest
assist-
ing
at a sacrifice
by
which the
serpent-race
overcame
death.
jarhila, as,
m. wild
sesamum; [cf.
jartilaJ]
_i
^L
jal,
cl. i.
P.jalati, &c.,
to be rich
^s
or
wealthy
; to
cover, hide,
or veil
; to
cover as with a
net, encompass ;
to be
sharp ;
to be
cold, stiff, dull, dumb;
cl. 10.
P.jdlayati, -yitum,
to cover
; [cf.
Lat.
galea.]
i .
jala, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. the
preceding
rt.
;
perhaps
connected with
gal; cf.jada), cold, stupid,
apathetic,
idiotic ;
(as), m.,
N. of a man with the
patronymic Jatukarnya; (a), f.,
N. of a
river;
(am),
n.
water, any
fluid
;
a kind of
fragrant
medi-
cinal
plant, =hrtvera;
the
embryo
or uterus of a
cow ; frigidity (moral, mental,
or
physical)
;
[cf.
Lat.
gelu;
Goth, kalds ; Lith.
szala, szattas;
Russ.
cholodnyi;
Hib.
gil.~\ Jala-kantaka, as,
m. a
crocodile ;
'
water-thorn,'
the
plant Trapa Bispinosa.
Jala-kapi, is,
m.the
Gangetic porpoise, Delphinus
Gangeticus ('water-monkey'). Jala-kapola, as,
m.
'
water-pigeon,'
N. of a
particular species
of bird.
Jala-kara, as, f, am, making
or
pouring
forth
water
; (as),
m. rent or tax derived from water for
fisheries &c.
Jala-karaitka, as,
m. a
shell,
a
conch ;
a cocoa-nut
;
a cloud
;
a wave
;
a lotus.
Jala-kalka, as,
m.
'
water-sediment,' mud,
mire.
Jala-kalmasha, as,
m. the
poison produced
at the
churning
ofthe ocean.
Jala-kdka, as,
m.
'
a water-
crow,'
the diver bird.
Jala-kduksha, as, m.
'
de-
sirous of
water,'
an
elephant ;
[cf. jaldkdnksha."]
Jala-kdnkskin, I, im, i,
desirous of
water,
fond
of
water; (1),
m. an
elephant. Jala-kanta, as,
m.
the wind
('the water-lover'). Jala-kdntdra, as,
m. a N. of Varuna
('
whose
grove
or
garden
is
water'). Jala-kdmuka, as, m., N. of a
plant,
=
ku(
tanbini.
Jala-kirata, as,
m.
(kirdia
for ki-
rdta
?),
a shark or
(according
to
some)
a
large
alligator. Jala-kukkuta, as,
m. a water-fowl or
other water-bird ;
(T),
f. the black-headed
gull
;
[cf.
gangd<!illl.]Jala-kukkubIia, as,
m. a
species
of
aquatic bird, koyashti. Jala-kuntala, as,
m.
'
water-hair,' N. of an
aquatic plant, Blyxa
Octandra;
[cf. jala-keta.'] Jala-kultjaka, as, m.,
N. of an
aquatic plant, Trapa Bispinosa. Jala-kiipl,
f. a
spring,
well
; pond, pool ;
whirlpool. Jala-karma,
as, m. the
Gangetic porpoise. Jala-krit, t, t, t,
causing
rain.
Jala-ketu, us, m.,
N. of a
particular
comet.
Jala-kdi, is, is,
m. f.
playing
or
gambol-
ing
in
water,
splashing
one another with water.
Jalakeli-vanuma, am,
n. title of the third
chapter
of Hari-natha's
poem Rama-vilasa-kSvya.
Jala-kefa, as, m.
'
water-hair,' the
plant Blyxa
Octandra;
[cf. jala-kuntala.^Jala-kriyd,
f. a
funeral
ceremony, offering libations, presenting
water
to the manes of the deceased.
Jala-kndd,
f.
sport-
ing
or
gamboling
in
water, bathing
for
pleasure
or
amusement;
[cf. jala-keli.] Jala-khaga,
as,
m.
an
aquatic
bird.
Jala-gandha, as, a, am, making
the water
fragrant (?)
or turbid
(?).-Jala-gandhe-
liha, as,
m.
'
a scented
elephant frequenting water,'
N. of a
species
of animal.
Jala-garbha, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Jala-vahana,
=
Ananda in a former
birth.
Jala-gitlma, as,
m. a
turtle, tortoise;
a
quadrangular tank,
a
piece
of water
;
a
whirlpool.
Jalan-ga, as, d, am, aquatic, frequenting
water,
going
in water;
(as),
m. the
colocynth (maha-
kala), Jalan-gama,
as,
m. a
C'andala,
an outcast
;
(a
various
reading
for
janan-gama.)
Jala-da-
tvara, am,
n. a
square
tank.
Jala-(ara, as, I,
am,
going
in
water, aquatic, amphibious ; (as),
m.
an
aquatic
animal.
Jalaiara-jma, as,
m. a fisher-
man
; (as),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of the east coast.
Jalatordjiva (ra-dj), as,
m. a fisherman.
"Jala-ddrin, I, im, i,
living
in or near
water,
frequenting
water ;
(f),
m. an
aquatic animal,
a fish.
Jala-ja, as, d, am, produced
or born in
water,
living
or
growing
in water
;
coming
from or
peculiar
to
water; (as),
m. an
aquatic animal,
a fish ; sea-salt,
=
londra,
a collective N. for several
signs
of the
zodiac
;
(a),
f. a kind of
plant,
=
klilaka; (as, am),
m. n. a shell
;
the conch-shell used as a
trumpet ;
(am),
n. a
pearl,
a shell or other
product
of the sea
;
the lotus
(Nelumbium) ;
N. of several other
plants,
=
hijjala, s'aivala, vdntra, kupilu. Jalaja-
kusuma, am,
n.
*
water-flower,'
the lotus.
Jalaja-
kusuma-yoni, is,
m.
'
bora from a
lotus-flower,'
a
N. of Brahma.
Jalaja-dravya, am,
n. a
pearl,
a
shell or other
product
of the sea.
-
Jala-jantu, us,
m. a fish or
any
marine or
aquatic
or
amphibious
animal.
Jala-jantukd,
f. a leech.
Jala-janman,
a,
n.
'
water-born,'
the lotus
(Nelumbium). Jalajd-
jiva (ja-af), as,
m. a fisherman
; (as),
m.
pi.
the
inhabitants of the eastern coast ;
[cf. jaladara-jiva,']
Jalajdsana (ja-ds),
as, m. a N. of Brahma
(sitting
on the
lotus). Jala-jihva, as,
m. a croco-
dile
('having
a cold
tongue 1"). Jala-jinn, I,
m.
a fisherman.
Jala-dimba, as,
m. a bivalve shell.
Jala-taraitga, as,
m. a
wave;
a metal
cup
filled
with water
producing
harmonic notes like a musical
glass. Jala-ta,
f. the state of water.
Jala-tddana,
am,
n.
beating
water,
any
fruitless action. Jala-
tapika, as, m. the Hilsa or sable
fish, Clupanodon
llisha
(also
called
jala-tdpin);
another kind
offish,
commonly Caouchhi, Cyprinus
Cachius.
Jala-tdla,
as, m. the llisha or Hilsa fish.
Jala-tiktika,
f.
Boswellia Murifera.
Jala-turaga, as,
m. 'water-
horse,'
hippopotamus (?). Jala-trd,
f.
'water-guard,'
an umbrella.
Jala-trdsa, as,
m.
hydrophobia.
Ja-
la-trdsin, i, im, i,
having hydrophobia, hydrophobic.
Jala-da, as, d, am, giving
or
pouring
forth
water
;
(as),
m. a cloud ; a
fragrant grass, Cyperus
Rotundus
[cf. mustaka]
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
school of the Atharva-veda
;
N. of a Varsha in
Saka-dvipa. Jalada-kshaya, as,
m.
disappear-
ance of the
clouds, autumn.
Jalada-pankti,
is,
f. a line or
long
succession of clouds. Jala-
dardura, as,
m. a
water-pipe,
a kind of musical
instrument.
Jalada-samhati, is,
f. the
gathering
of
clouds,
cloudiness.
Jaladdgama (
c
da-dg), as,
m. the arrival or
approach
of
clouds,
the
rainy
season.
Jala-ddna, am,
n. the
giving
of water. Jala-
ddbha
(da-dbha), as, a, am, cloud-like, dark,
black. Jaladafana
Cda-as), as,
m. the tree
Shorea
Robusta,
=
sola.
Jala-deva, am, n., scil.
bha or
nakshalra,
the constellation
Ashadha,
having
the water as its
deity. Jala-devatd,
f. a
water-goddess,
naiad.
Jala-dravya, am,
n. a
pearl,
a shell or other
product
of the sea
; [cf. jalaja-
drai-ya.J Jala-droni,
f. a bucket.
Jala-dvipa,
as, m.,
N. of an island.
Jala-dkara, as, d, am,
holding
or
carrying
or
having
water; (as),
m. a
cloud; the
ocean;
a kind of
grass, Cyperus
Ro-
tundus
;
the
plant Dalbergia Ougeinensis
;
N. of a
metre
containing 4X32 syllabic
instants. Jala-
dJiara-garjita-ghosha-susvara-nakshatra-rdja-
sankummitdbhijna (ta-abh), as, m.,
N. of a
Buddha
(having
a voice musical as the sound of the
thunder of the clouds and conversant with the
appearance
of the
regents
of the
Nakshatras).
Ja-
ladhara-mdld,
f. a row of clouds
;
a metre con-
sisting
of four lines of twelve
syllables
each. Jala-
dhdra, as, m.,
N. of a mountain
;
N. of a Varsha
in
Sfaka-dvfpa; (a),
f. a stream of water,
dhi, is,
m. the ocean
;
a
large number,
loo billions.
Jaladhi-gd,
f.
'going
to the
ocean,'
a river,
Jaladhi-jd,
f.
'
ocean-born,'
N. of the
goddess
Lakshmi
(as
one of the fourteen
precious things
re-
covered at the
churning
of the
ocem).
Jaladhi-
rasana, as, d, am,
'
ocean-girt,'
an
epithet
of the
earth. Jaladhi-samlihava, as, d, am, produced
from the
ocean,
marine. Jala-nakula, as,
m. an
otter.
Jala-^nara, as,
m.
'
water-man,' merman, N.
of a
particular
animal.
Jala-nddi,
f. a water-course.
Jala-nidhi, is,
m.
'
treasure of
water,'
the
ocean,
sez.
Jala-nirgama, as,
m. a
drain,
a
water-course,
a
pipe along
a wall or
building
for
carrying
off
water,
a
water-fall,
the descent of a
spring
&c. into a river
below.
Jala-nivalia, as,
m. a
quantity
of water.
Jala-nllikd or
jala-wili,
f. the
aquatic plant
Blyxa
Octandra.
Jalan-dhama, as, m.,
N. of one
of the attendants of Skanda;
also of a
Danava;
(a),
f.,
N. of a
daughter
of Krishna
by Satya-bhama.
Jalan-dhara, as,
m.
'
water-bearer,' N. of a
man
; N. of an Asura fabled to have been
produced
by
the contact of a flash from S'iva's
eye
with the
ocean and
adopted by
the
god
of the waters ; he is
so called as
having
on a
particular
occasion
caught
the water which flowed from Brahma's
eye.
Ja-
landhara-pura, am, n.,
N. of a lovm.Jalan-
dhara-vadha, as,
m. title of a
chapter
of the
Lin-ga-
Purana.
Jala-pakshin, i,
m. a water-bird. Jala-
patala, am,
n. a sheet of
water,
a cloud. Jala-
pati, is,
m.
'
lord of the
waters,'
i. e. Varuna or the
Hindu
Neptune
; the ocean.
Jala-patha, as,
m.
a sea
voyage. Jala-paddliati, is,
f. a
water-course,
gutter,
drain.
Jala^pdtra,
am, n. a
drinking-vessel.
Jala-pdda, as,
m.
(for jdla-pdda!),
N. of a
frog-king. Jala-pana,
am,
n. the
drinking
of
water;
(in Bengal
=
refreshment, luncheon.)
Jala-
par
di'ata, as,
m.
'
an
aquatic pigeon,'
N. of a
particular
bird.
Jala-pitta,
am, n. fire
('
the bile
of
water'). Jala-pippall,
f. an
aquatic plant,
Commelina
Salicifolia,
and another
species.
Jala-
pippikd,
f. a fish.
Jala-pwhpa,
am,
n. an
aquatic
flower.
Jala-pura, as,
m. the full bed or
stream of a
river,
a full stream.
Jala-prishthajd,
f. the
plant Blyxa Octandra,
or Pistia Stratiotes.
Jala-prapdta,
as,
m. a water-fall.
Jala-pra-
laya, as,
m. destruction
by
water.
Jala-prdnta,
as,
m.
'
the water's
edge,'
shore,
bank of a river.
Jala-prdya, as, d, am, abounding
with water
;
(am),
n. a
country abounding
with water. Jala-
priya as, d, am,
fond of water, frequenting
water ;
(as),
m. the bird Cataka,
Cuculus Melanoleucus
;
a
fish ;
(a),
f. an
epithet
of
DakshSyani. Jala-plava,
as,
m. an otter.
Jala-pldvana,
am,
n. immersion
under
water,
an
inundation,
a
deluge. Jala-phala,
as,
m. the
water-nut, Trapa Bispinosa.
Jala-ban-
dhaka, as,
m.
'
water-barrier,'
a
dam,
a
dike,
rocks
or stones
impeding
a current. Jala-bandhu, us,
m. a fish
('friend
of
water').
Jala-bdlaka orjala-
vdlaka,
as,
m. an
epithet
of the
Vindhya
mountains
;
(ikd),
f.
lightning (surrounded by water,
i.e.
clouds?).
Jala-bi'mba,
a kind of
plant (?).
Jala-budbuda,
as, am,
m. n. a bubble of water.
Jala-brahmi,
f.
a kind of
pot-herb, Hingcha Repens.
Jala-b/id-
jana, am,
n. a vessel for
water, water-pot.
Jala-
bhtti, is,
f.
hydrophobia. Jala-bhu, us, us, u,
aquatic, produced
in or
by
water
; (us),
m. a cloud
;
N. of a
plant,
=
kan6ata. Jala-bhushana, as,
m.
wind
('decorating
the water
'). Jala-bhrit, t,
m.
a cloud
('water-bearing'). Jala-makshikd,
f. a
water-insect.
Jala-magna, as, d, am,
immersed
in water.
Jala-madgu,
us,
ra. a
kingfisher.
Ja-
la-madhuka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant, =klresh(a,
kshaudra-priya,
&c.
Jala-mandira, am,
n.
=
jala-yantra-grilia. Jala-maya, as, I, am,
formed
of
water, consisting
of
water, watery. Jala-masi,
is,
m.
'
water-ink,'
a dark cloud.
Jala-mdtrena,
ind.
by
mere
vfatei.Jala-mdrga,
as,
m. a water-
course,
a drain or canal
leading
from a
pond
&c.
Jala-mdrjdra,
as,
m.
'
water-cat,'
an otter.
Jala-mud, k, k, k, shedding
water;
(ft),
m.
4
S
342
jala-murti.
a cloud.
Jala-murti, is,
m.
Siva,
of whom one
form is
water, (implying
his
presence
in all
matter.)
Jala-murtikd,
f. hail
(a
form of
water).
Jala-
moda, am,
n.
'
delighting
in
water,'
the
fragrant
root of
Andropogon
Muricatus,
=
u7ra. Jalam-
bata
(?),
am,
n. a stream
;
collyrium. Jala-yantra,
am,
n. a
water-engine,
a machine for
raising
water
&c., any
contrivance connected with that element
;
a
water-clock,
a
clepsydra. Jala-yantraka, am,
n.
a machine for
raising
water
&c.Jalayantra-griha
or
jalayantra-niketana
or
jalayantra-mandira,
am,
n. a house or fabric erected in the midst of
water; subterranean
apartments
constructed in the
bank of a river to serve as a retreat in the hot
season,
a summer-house &c.
Jala-ydtrd,
(. a
voyage.
Ja-
la-ydna, am,
n. 'a water
vehicle,'
a
ship.
Jala-
ranka, as,
m.
otjala-ratija,
as, m. a
species
of Vaka
or crane
(Ardea Nivea). Ja.la-ra.nlcu, us, m. a
kind of
gallinule.
Jala-randa, as,
m. a
whirlpool ;
a
drop, drizzle,
thin
sprinkling
of water
;
a snake
;
[cf. jala-runda.'] Jala-rasa, as,
m. sea-salt. Ja-
la-rdkshasi,
(. 'the water
RJkshasT,'
also called
Su-rasa,
a female demon described in
RamJyana
V. 6. as the mother of the
NSgas
;
she
placed
herself
in the
way
of Hanumat in his
flight
across the straits
between the continent and
Ceylon,
and in order to
prevent
his
crossing attempted
to swallow him
bodily.
He
escaped by reducing
himself to the size of a
thumb, darting through
her
huge body
and
coming
out at her
right
ta.
Jala-rdii, is,
m. a sheet of
water,
a
quantity
ofwater ; the ocean.
Jala-runda,
at,
m.
=jala-randa.Jala-ruh, t,
m.
'
growing
in
water,'
a lotus
(Nelumbium). Jala-ruha, as,
m.
an
aquatic
animal
;
(am),
n. the lotus
(Nelumbium).
Jala-rupa, as,
m. the fish of
Kma-deva,=
makara.
Jala-Tata,
f.
'water-creeper,'
a
wave,
a
billow.
Jala-lava-mud, k, k. It, discharging drops
of water.
Jala-lohita, at,
m. a Rakshasa
(having
water for
blood). Jala-rat, an, att, at,
abounding
in water.
Jala-varanfa, as,
m. a
watery pustule.
Jala-valkala, am, n.,
N. of the
aquatic plant
Pistia Stratiotes.
Jala-valli, (. the
water-nut,
Trapa Bispinosa. Jala-vddita, am,
n.
water-music,
a kind of music in which water is used. Jala-
vddya, am,
n. a kind of musical instrument in which
water is used.
Jala-vdyasa, as,
m.
'
a
water-crow,'
the diver bird.
Jala-valaka,
cf.
jala-bdlaka.
Jala-vdsa, as,
m. residence in
water; (as, d,
am), living
or
residing
in water
; (as),
m. a kind of
root, =vtsh,nu-kanda; (am),
n. the root of Andro-
pogon Muricatus, =us^ra.
Jala-vdha, as, a, am,
carrying water;
(as),
m. a
water-bearer,
a cloud.
Jala-vdhaka, as,
m. a water-bearer or carrier.
Jala-vdliana, as,
m. a
water-carrier; N. of a
physician,
=
Sskya-muni
in a former
birth;
(am),
n.
flowing
of water
;
(i),
f. t
water-course, aqueduct.
Jala-vlddla, as,
m. an otter.
Jala-mndu, us,
m. a
drop
of
water;
N. of a Tlrtha. Jalavindu-
jd,
f. a kind of
sugar. Jala-vilra, an,
m. the
plant
Pistia Stratiotes ; a tortoise
; a crab
;
a
quadrangular
pond. Jala-vishuva, am,
n. the autumnal
equinox,
the moment of the sun's
entering
Libra
; a kind of
circle or
cycle. Jala-vihangama, as,
m. a water-
fowl.
Jala-virya, as, m.,
N. of a son of Bharata.
Jala-vriiiOJea, as,
m.'
water-scorpion,'
a
prawn
or
shrimp. Jala-vetasa, as,
m. a kind of
cane,
=
vdnira.
Jala-vyatha.
or
jata-vyadha, as,
m. a
kind of
fish,
Esox Cancila.
Jala-vydla, as,
m. a
water-snake;
a marine monster.
Jala-iaya orja-
la-s"ayana, as,
or
jula-iayin, i,
m. an
epithet
of
Vishnu, who is
supposed
to
sleep, reposing
on his
serpent-conch above the
waters,
during
the four
months of the
periodical rains
; also
during
the inter-
vals of the
submersion of the world ;
[cf. jale-iaya.}
-
Jalaitdyi-tirtha, am, n., N. of a Tlrtha. Jala-
.<ukti, is,
{. a bivalve shell.-
Jala-t!iuli, is, is, i,
cleansed
by water, bathed, washed
Jala-iuka, am,
n. the
plant Blyxa Octandra, a
green
moss-like sub-
stance
growing
on the surface of
stagnant
water,
duckweed.
Jala-dukara, as,
m. a crocodile
('water-
hog'). Jala-3oska.,ae,m.
dryingup
of
water,
drought.
Jala-samsarga, as,
m.
mixing
with
water,
dilu-
tion.
Jala-sandha, as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son
of DhriU-rashtra.
Jala-saniudra, an,
m. the sea
of fresh water.
Jala-samparl;a,
as,
m. mixture or
dilution with water.
Jala-sarpini,
f.
'
water-glider,'
a leech. Jala-sat,
ind. to the state of water
(e. g.
jalasat kri,
to reduce to water
; jalasat sampad-
yate,
it is turned into
water). Jttla-sikta, as, a,
am, sprinkled
with
water,
wetted. Jala-sufi, is,
m. the
Gangetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus
;
a
crow ;
a
fish,
a small sort of
pike,
Esox Cancila
;
a
leech;
a
water-nut, Trapa Bispinosa. Jala-seka,
as,
m.
sprinkling
with water. Jala-ttha, as, d,
am, standing
or
abiding
or situated in water
; (a),
f.
a kind of
gr3LSs,=ganda-durvd.Jala-sthdna,
am,
n. or
jala-sthaya, a,
m. a
reservoir,
a
pond,
a lake.
Jala-ha, am,
n. a small water
(or summer)
house;
[c{.jalayantra-griha.]
Jala-harana,am,
n. a metre
consisting
of
4
X
32syllabic
instants. Jala-
hastin,l,m.a. water-elephant
; hippopotamus (?).
Ja-
la-hdra, as, i,
m. f. a water-carrier. Jala-harinl,
(,
a
water-course, drain,
a channel for water. Jala-hdsa
or
jala-hdsaka, as,
m. cuttle-fish
bone,
considered
as the indurated foam of the sea.
Jala-hrada, as,
m.,N.
ofa man. Jaldkara
f/a-afc ), as,m.
a source
of
water,
a
spring,
a fountain. Jaldkd,
f.
=jalqiikd,
a leech. Jaldkditkiha
(la-dk), as, m.=jala-
kdnksha,
an
elephant.
Jaldkshi
fla-ak ),
f. an
aquatic plant,
Commelina Salicifolia. Jaldkhu
(la-
dkhu), us,
m.
'
water-mole,'
an otter. Jaldntala
(la-an),am,
n. a
spring,
well
;
natural water-course
;
the
plant Blyxa
Octandra.
Jaldiijali (la-aii),
is,
f. a handful of
water,
or water held in the
palms
of the
hand,
as
presented
to the manes of a dead
person
Scc.Jaldtana
(la-a(),
as,
m. 'water-
goer,'
a heron;
(i),
f. a leech.
Jalddhya (la-
adh), as, d, am, watery, marshy.
Jaldnuka
(la-an),
am, n. the
fry
of fish.
Jaldnfaka, as,
m. a shark or
(according
to
some)
a
large alligator
Scc. JaldndaJta
(la-an), am,
n. the
fry
of fish.
Jaldtmikd
(la-df),
f. a
leech;
a well
(in
the
latter sense a various
reading forjaldmbikd).
Ja-
Idtyaya (la-at),
as,
m. the
passing away
of the
water
(or clouds),
autumn. Jalddaria
(la-dd),
as,
m. a
watery mirror,
water
reflecting any object
like a mirror. Jalddhdra
(la-ddk), as,
m. a
pond,
a
lake,
a
reservoir, any receptacle
of water.
Jalddhtdaivafa
(la-adh),
am, n.,
scil. bha or
nakshatra,
the constellation Ashadha
(having
the
water as its
deity ;
cf.
jala-deva) ;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Varuna
(?). Jalddhipa (la-adh), as,
or
jald-
dMpati Cla-adh), is,
or
jalddhyakiha (la-adli),
as,
m. an
epithet
of
Varuna,
lord of the waters.
Jaldnusdra
(la-an), as,
m.
going
or
acting
like water. Jdldntaka
(la-an), as, m.,
N. of a
son of Krishna
by Satya-bhama
;
(as, a, am), having
water in the interior
(anta) ;
containing
water.
Jaldpaspars'ana (la-ap), am,
n.
touching
water,
use of water. Jaldbhisheka
fla-abh ), as,
m.
sprinkling
with water. JaIdmbara
(la-am),
as, m.,
N. of a
man,
= Rshala-bhadra in a former
birth. Jaldmbikd
(la-am),
f. a well ;
[cf. jaldt-
mikd.] Jaldmbu-garbhd (la-am), f.,
N. of a
woman,
=
Gopi
in a former birth.
Jaldyukd (Za-
dyu)
or i.
jalalukd
or
jaldlokd
or
jaldvukd
or
jaldsukd,
f. a leech
(living
in
water).
Jaldrka
(la-ar), as,
m. the sun reflected in water. Jaldr-
nava
(la-ar), as,
m. the
rainy
season ; the sea of
fresh water. Jaldrthin
(la-ar), t, ini, i,
desirous
of
water, thirsty.
Jaldrdra
(la-dr),'as, d, am,
wet, charged
with
aqueous
moisture;
(as, d),
m. f.
wet cloth or clothes. Jaldlu,
(la-dlu), us,
m. a
kind of bulbous
plant.
Jaldvatdra
(la-av), as,
in. a
landing-place
at a river's side. Jalavarta
(la-
dv), as,
m.
'
the
turning
round of
water,'
an
eddy,
a
whirlpool.
Jaldvila
(la-dv),
as, d, am,
stained
or soiled with water.
Ja.laSa.ya (la-dil), as, d,
am,
resting
or
lying
in water
; stupid, dull, apathetic,
cold
; (as),
m. a
pond,
a
tank,
a
lake,
a reservoir or
any piece
of water ; a fish
;
the water-nut, Trapa
Bispinosa ;
(a),
f. a kind of
plant, =gunddld; (am),
n. the root of
Andropogon
Muricatus.
-
Jalafayin-
tara
("ya-an"),
am, n. another lake.
Jaldsayot-
sarga-tattva (ya-ut),
am, n. a
part
of the Smriti-
tattva.
Jaldiayotsarga-vidhi,
is,
m. title of a work
by Kamalakara-bhatta.
Jaldiayin (la-d^),t,inl,
i,
lying
or
sleeping
in water as a
penance. Jald.'Sraya
fla-ai), as,
m. a
piece
of
water,
a
pond,
a lake
;
a
water-house ;
(a),
f. a kind of crane
;
a kind of
grass.
Jala-shah
orjald-sah,-shdt, t,t,
subduing
water.
JalaihlKila
(la-ash
a
)
or
i,
f. a
large square pond.
Jala-sdha, as, d, am,
=jald-shah. Jaldsukd,
f.,
seejaldj/ukd.Jaldhvaya (la-dh), am,
n. a
lotus
(Nelumbium). Jale-tara,
as, ~t, am,
living
or
going
in
water;
(as),
m. an
aquatic animal.; a
fish
; any
kind of water-fowl.
Jaleffhayd,
f. the
plant Heliotropium
Indicum ;
[cf. hasti-iundd^
Jah-jdta, am,
n. a lotus
(Nelumbium).
Jalen-
dra
(la-in), as,
m.
'
chief of
waters,'
the sea
;
the
ocean of fresh
water; Varuna,
the
regent
of the
waters; N. of a
Jina
or
Jaina
saint. Jalmdhana
(la-in), am,
n. submarine fire. Jalebha
(la-
ibha), as,
m. a
water-elephant; [cf. jala-hastin.']
Jale-ruha, as, m., N. of a
king
of
Orissa;
(d),
f.,
N. of a
plant, =kufumbini.Jalc-vdha, as,
m. a diver
(by
caste or
business).
Jaleda
(la-
Js'a), as, m. the
sea,
ocean
;
lord of the
waters,
i. e.
Varuna.
Jale-faya, as, d, am, resting
or
abiding
in
water;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of
Vishnu;
a fish.
Jalefvara
(la-is"), as,
m. 'lord of
waters,"
the
sea,
the ocean
;
the
deity
of the
waters,
i. e. Varuna
;
N. of a
sanctuary. Jaloka, as, m.,
N. of a
king
ofKasmira;
(a),
f. a
leech; seejalaulias.Jalo-
kikd,
f. a
leech; seejalaukas.
JaloMhvdsa
(la-
ui
!
), as,
m. a drain or channel made for
carrying
off an excess of
water,
or a similar channel made
naturally by
the overflow of a river Scc.Jalodara
(la-ud), am,
n.
'water-belly,' dropsy.
Jalod-
dhata-gati (la-ud), is, f.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of twelve
syllables
ezch.Jalodbhava
(la-ud), as, d, am,
born or
produced
iu
water,
aquatic,
marine;
(a),
m.
'origin
of the
waters,'
N.
of a
place
; an
aquatic
animal
;
N. of a water-demon
slain
by Kalyapa ; (a), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
laghu-
brdhml,
benzoin. Jalodbhuta
(la-uf), as, d,
am,
bom in or
produced
from water
; (d),
{., N. of
a
phat,
=
gunddld.
Jalonndda
(la-un), as, m.,
N. of one of the attendants of Siva.
Jaloragt
("la-ur
1
),
f.
'water-snake,'
a leech.
Jalauka, as,
m. a
leech; (a),
f. a
leech;
[cf.
the
next.]
Ja-
laukas
(la-ok'), as, as, as, living
in
water,
an
inhabitant of the
water,
an
aquatic
animal
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
king
of Kasmira
; (as),
f. a leech
(said
to
be used in
plur. only). Jalaukasa, as, d, am,
m.
f. n. a leech.
Jalaugha (la-ogha),
as,
m. a
quantity
of water.
2.
Jala,
nom.
P.,Ved.jala(i,
to become water.
Jalaka, am,
n. a
conch,
a shell.
Jaldya,
nom. A.
-yate, -yitum,
to become
water,
appear
as water.
i.jaldluha, am,
n. a lotus root;
[cf. jaldyukd.]
Jalikd or
jalukd
or
jalukd,
f. a leech.
Jaleyu, m, m.,
N. of a son of RaudrSsVa.
Jaleld, f.,
N. of one of the Mstris
attending
on
Skanda
; (or perhaps
for two words
jald ild.)
trtlc)<;
:
Ml5
<
*
c
<.*i!i5 m.=jalalu
'ddin
akbar shah.
*\&\Hjalasha,
as, a, am,
Ved.
mitigating,
pacifying, appeasing, healing, comforting
;
(am),
n.
water ; happiness,
comfort.
Jalasha-bheshaja, as,
d,
am,
Ved.
possessed
of
healing medicines,
an
epithet
of Rudra.
^1^41
jalp [cf. jap
and
lap],
cl. I. P.
*
S
(ep.
also
A.) jalpati, -te, jajalpa,
jalpishyati, jalpitum,
to
speak inarticulately,
mur-
mur; chatjer, prattle, babble,
wrangle;
to
speak,
say
;
to address a
person, speak
with ;
to
speak
of
or about
(with ace.)
;
to
praise
: Caus. P.
jalpayati,
-yitum,
to cause to
speak ;
[cf.
Lith.
kalbu,
'
to
speak;'
kalba, 'speech:'
Hib.
gaill, 'speech.']
jfTrft?
jajali.
343
Jalpa,
as,
m.
talk, speech
;
prate, babble,
gossip,
chatter,
discourse ; debate, disputation, wrangling
dis-
cussion,
an
argument
in which a
disputant
tries to
assert his own
opinion
and to refute that of his ad-
versary by overbearing reply
or
wrangling rejoinder ;
[cf. titra-jaipa.']
Jalpaka, as, ika, am, a
talker, chatterer,
talka-
tive,
one who talks much or
idly, garrulous.
Jalpana, as, d, am,
speaking, saying, talking;
(am),
n.
talking, saying
;
chattering, prattling,
garrulity.
Jalpaka,
as, i, am,
a
chatterer, talking
much and
foolishly,
or
improperly ;
[cf. jalpaka.~\
Jalpi, if, (.,
Ved. inarticulate
speech, murmuring
;
speaking
in a low voice.
Jalpita, as, d, am, said, told, spoken ;
(am),
n.
talk,
babbling, gossip
;
talking.
Jalpitri,
td, tri, tri,
or
jalpin, i, ini, i,
a
talker,
speaker,
chatterer
;
saying, speaking.
^jalldladindra, as,
m. =
jaldlu
'ddin.
Tooj
jalhu, us, us,
u
(related
to
jada ?),
Ved.
deprived
of
splendor
or without sacrificial fire.
>R
Java, as,
m.
(fr. ri.ju
or
ju), speed,
quickness, velocity, rapidity,
swiftness
; (as, a, am),
swift, expeditious; (a),
f. the China
rose, Hibiscus
Rosa Sinensis
;
[cf.japd.] Java-yukta, as, a, am,
possessed
of fleetness.
Java-vat, an, att, at, quick,
swift,
fleet. Javddhika
(va-adh), as, d, am,
very
quick, extremely swift;
(as),
m. a fleet
horse,
a
courser. Javdnila
(va-an), as,
m. a
strong
wind, gale,
hurricane.
Java-pushpa, as,
m. the
China
rose,
the
plant
or its flower.
I.javana, as, I, am, causing
to
hasten;
quick,
swift, fleet;
(as),
m. a
courser,
a fleet horse
; a kind
of deer
;
N. of one of the attendants of Skanda
;
(t),
f. a screen
surrounding
a
tent,
a Kanat
; N. of a
plant
; (am),
n.
speed, velocity ;
[cf. dhi-javana.]
Javanikd,
f. a wall or screen of cloth
surrounding
a
tent,
an outer tent, &c.;
a
curtain, a screen in
general
;
the sail of a boat ;
[cf. yavanikd.]
Javaniman, d,
m.
quickness, speed, velocity.
Javas, at, a,
Ved.
quickness, velocity ;
[cf.
a-
javas."]
Jamil, t, ini, i, quick, fleet,
expeditious ;
(i),
m.
a
horse,
a camel.
Javina, as, d, am, rapid, quick; (as),
m.=ito-
Tcada.
Jatiishtha, as, d, am,
Ved.
quickest,
fleetest
;
(as), m.,
N. of a Danava.
Javiyas,
an, asl, as,
Ved.
quicker, speedier.
*T^1 2.
javana, as, m.,
N. of a
people
whose
country
is
by
some
thought
to be identical
with Ionia or
Greece, =yavana, q.
v.
n=(1i
javanala, am,
n. a sort of
grain,
Andropogon
Bicolor
;
[cf. yavandlaJ]
HM
javasa, as,
m. meadow or
pasture
grass
;
[cf. yavasa.^
n^lfe; javadi, i,
n. a kind of
perfume,
=
kritrima, gandha-rdja.
*[m&javala, as, m.,
N. of a man.
>i [<* Mo i
ja-vipula,
f. a kind of metre.
'ojtW
jash,
cl. i. P. A.
jashati, -te, &c.,
x to
kill, wound, hurt, injure ; [cf.
Hib.
gut,
Fl
jasha, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of
aquatic
animal;
[cf. jhasha.~]
s, cl. i. A.
P.,
cl.
4. P.,
Ved.
ja-
^. sate, -ti,
jasyati, jajdsa, jasitum,
to be
exhausted or tired
; cl.
4.
P. to set
free,
release,
liberate, let loose : Caus. P.
jdsayati, -yitum, aji-
jasat,
to
exhaust, weaken,
cause to
expire ; cl. 10. 1.
P.
jdaayati, jasati, &c.,
to
hurt, injure ;
to
strike,
punish
with
blows;
to
slight
or
disregard,
trea
irreverently.
Jasu, us, (., Ved.
exhaustion, weakness
;
a
hiding
place,
cover
(?).
Jasuri, is, is, i,
Ved.
exhausted,
weak
;
(is),
m
Indra's thunderbolt.
Jasra, am,
n.
exhaustion,
fatigue.
Jasvan, d, ari, a,
Ved.
needy, poor, hungry
(Say.) causing
to waste
away, destroying; [cf.
a
jasra."]
l **(*,(
>
jassa-rdja, as, m.,
N. of a man.
1^<* jahaka, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
hd),
aban
doning,
one who leaves or abandons ;
(as),
m. time
a child
;
the
slough
of a snake
;
(d),
f. a kind o
weasel or
polecat.
Jahat, at, ati, at, leaving, quitting, foregoing
"Jahat-svdrthd, f.,
scil.
lajcshand,
a
particular
figure
of
speech,
a word
losing
its
original meanin]
and
taking
a different sense
;
irony.
Jahal-
lakshana,
f. the
preceding.
"*{%ljahd,
f. a
plant,
commonly
MundirT
also
kadamiba-pushpi,
&c.
*\%\mijahdnaka, as,
m. the
period
of the
total destruction of the world
;
[cf. jihdnaka."]
1
(15
nt?
jahi-joda, as, a,
am
(jahi impv.
fr,
rt. han and
joda),
one who is in the habit of
hitting
his chin.
Jahi-stambha, as, d, am,
one who is
constantly
striking against
a
post.
T e
jahu, us,
m. a
young animal;
N. of a
son of
Pushpa-vat
and descendant of Rishabha.
sTj; jahnu, us, m.,
N. of an ancient
king
and
sage
who
adopted
the
Gan-g5
as his
daughter,
(the
river
Ganges,
when
brought
down from heaven
by
the austerities of
Bhagiratha,
was forced to flow
over the earth and to follow him to the
ocean,
and
thence to the lower
regions,
for the
purpose
of
watering
the ashes of
Sagara's
sons. In its course it
inundated the sacrificial
ground
of
Jahnu,
who there-
fore drank
up
its
waters,
but consented at the
prayer
of
Bhagiratha
to
discharge
them from his ears.
Hence the river is
regarded
as his
daughter,
and is
called
Jahnavl)
; N. of a son of
Aja-mldha,
of a son
of
Su-hotra,
of
Kuru,
and of
Hotraka;
N. of an
ancestor of the Kusikas
;
a N. of Vishnu
;
(afos),
m.
pi.
the descendants of
Jahnu.
Jahnu-kanyd,
I.
or
jahnurtanayd,
{. or
jahrm-sutd,
f.
'
daughter
of
Jahnu,'
N. of
Gan-ga
or the
Ganges.
Jahndvi, f., Ved. the
family
of
Jahnu.
*W*\jahman,
a,
n. water
(?).
*{%jahla, as, m.,
N. of a man.
TT
jd, as, as,
am
(fr.
rt.
jan,
and used in
Ved. for 2.
ja,
which
appears rarely
in the
Veda),
5orn, produced,
&c.
[cf. agni-jd, agra-jd, adriyd,
indra-jd, go-jd, &c.] ,
see a.
ja; (as),
m.
f.,
Ved.
offspring, descendants;
(d),
f. a
race,
tribe. Jds-
pati, is, m.(jds gen. ft.jd ?),
the father or head of
a
family
or house.
Jdspatya, am, n.,
Ved. the state
or condition of the father of a
family.
1 1
5
HI (V.
jdnhagiri, is,
m. =
jahdngiri.
*1l'in
jdgata, as, i, am,
composed
in the
Jagati metre,
consisting
of
it, conforming
to
it;
chiefly praised
in the
Jagati
metre
(each deity having
his own
peculiar metre); (am),
n. the
Jagati
metre.
>TPJ?
jaguda, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people;
(as), m.,
N. of their
country,
renowned for its
saffron
;
(am),
n. saffron.
jdgri,
cl. 2. P.
jdgarti, jajdgdra
or
jdgard>i-<!akdra, jdgarisftyati, jagari-
tum,
to be
awake,
to
watch,
be
watchful, attentive,
intent
;
to
foresee, provide ;
to sit
up during
the
night
:
Cias.jdgaraT/ati,
Aor.Ved. and and
3rd sing.
aj'igar,
and
du.jigritam,
and
fl.jigrita,
to awaken :
Desid.jijdgarishati; [cf.
Gr.
tyiipa;
Lat.
vigil,
vigllo;
Old
Genn.wachar,wacheni;
Goth.wa&a.]
Jdgara, as, d,
m.f.
waking, wakefulness, vigilance ;
(as, d, am), waking,
awake
;
(as),
m. a vision in a
waking
state
; <=jagara, mail,
armour.
Jdgaralca, as,
m.
waking,
awake.
Jdgarana, as, d, am,
waking, remaining
awake
;
(am),
n.
waking,
watchfulness ;
keeping watch,
sit-
ting up
at
night
as
part
of a
religious ceremony.
Jdgarita, as, d, am,
one who has been
long
awake
or is exhausted with
sleeplessness
;
(am),
n.
waking.
Jdgaritri, td, tri, tri, wakeful, awake, vigilant.
Jdgarin, I, ini, i, wakeful,
awake.
Jdgarishnu, us, us, u, very
wakeful or
sleepless.
Jdgaruka, as, d, am, wakeful,
waking, sleepless,
watchful.
Jdgartavya, as, d, am,
to be awake or awaked.
Jdgarti, is,
f.
waking, vigilance ;
keeping
watch,
watchfulness.
Jdgaryd,
(.
wakefulness, waking, watching.
Jdgrttavya, as, d, am,
to be awake. See
ja-
gartavya.
Jdgrivi, is, is, i,
Ved. watchful,
attentive
; awake ;
not
extinguished, clear, bright (as fire)
; active,
ani-
mating, exciting
;
(is),
m. fire or its
deity
;
a
king.
Jdgrat, at, ati, at, watching, being
awake. Jd-
grat-svapna, au,
m. du. a state of
waking
and
sleep ;
(as),
m. Ved.
dreaming
in a
waking
state, day-dream,
hallucination ;
(as, d, am), occurring
in a state of
waking
and
sleep (?). Jdgrad-arasthd
or
jdgrad-
dafd,
f. a state of wakefulness.
~Jdgrad-duhshvap-
nya, am, D.,
Ved. a
disagreeable
dream or vision
while in a
waking
state.
Jdgriyd,
f.
waking, watching,
wakefulness.
jdghani,
f.
(fr. jaghana),
a
tail;
the
thigh, leg.
jdngala, as, i,
am
(fr. jangald),
arid
;
sparingly grown
with trees &c. but nevertheless
fertile
; rural,
picturesque,
diversified with
hill, vale,
wood,
and water
;
found or
existing
in such a district ;
desert,
covered with
jungle
; wild,
not tame
(as
an
animal
&c.) ; savage,
barbarous ;
(as),
m. the franco-
line
partridge
; N. of a man
; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people ; (i),
f. the
plant
Mucuna Pruritus ;
(am),
n.
flesh
;
game,
the flesh of deer &c.
Jdngali, is,
m. a snake-catcher ;
[cf. jdnguli.")
Jdngalika, as,
m. a snake-charmer,
=jangulika.
Jdngula,am,
n.
poison, venom, *=>jangula;
the
fruit of the
JalinI,
a kind of
cucumber;
(i),
f.
knowledge
of
poisons,
the
possession
of charms or
drugs
and
employment
of them as antidotes
;
a
pot-
jerb,
Lufla
Acutangula
; an
epithet
of
Durga.
Jdnguli, is,
m. a
snake-catcher,
a dealer in anti-
dotes,
a
conjuror.
Jdngulika, as,
m. a snake-catcher,
a
snake-doctor,
one who
pretends by
charms to cure the bite of snakes
or other venomous
animals,
a dealer in antidotes &c.
*\\%*{\jdnghani,
f.
(fi.janghd),
the
thigh ;
perhaps
a
wrong
form for
jdghani.)
Jdnghdprahatika
or
jdnghdprahritika,
as, I,
am
(fr. janghd-prahata
or
-prahrita), produced
>y
a blow with the
leg.
Jdnghdldyana,as, m.(fr.janghala),N.o{iL
man.
Jdtighi,
a
patronymic
from
Jartgha
or
metronymic
rom
Jan-gha.
Jdnghika,
as, i,
am
(ff.jartgha),
swift of
foot,
courier
;
relating
to or
belonging
to the
leg
;
(as),
n. a
courier,
a
running
footman,
an
express
; a
camel
;
a kind of
antelope ;
[cf. kapi-jdnghikd."]
jdjandga, as, m.,
N. of a man.
djamat, at, ati,
at
(fr.
Intens. of
.
jam, p. 339), excessively
or
repeatedly devouring.
*il>1rt
jdjala, as,
and
jajalin, inas,
m.
pi.,
. of a school of the Atharva-veda.
jajali, is, m.,
N. of a
preceptor.
344
( I Hfl T
.
jTTTTUTT
jatudhana.
[cf.yo/
jajin,i,
m. a
warrior,
a
combatant;
djo/a.]
jdjvalyamdna, as, a,
am
(fr.
Intens. of rt.
jval), shining, flaming, blazing,
re-
splendent, effulgent, dazzling.
Mr<Zff5
jdtali, is, i,
m. f. the
plant Big-
nonia Suaveolens
;
(other readings
have
pdtali
and
jhatali.)
jatdlika,
f.
(fr. jatala
or
jata-
laJca),
N. of one of the MStris
attending
on Skanda.
*i I P<J <* | *H
jdtikdyana,
as,
m.
(fr.jatika),
N. of the author of a
hymn
of the Atharva-veda.
*\\H.
jdthara, as, i,
am
(fr. jathara),
stomachic,
abdominal, visceral,
being
in the stomach
or
belly, relating
to
it, relating
to the
womb,
e.
g.
jdtharo 'gnih,
the fire in the
stomach,
the
digestive
faculty, gastric juice, hunger; (as),
m.
'offspring
of
the
womb,'
a child
;
N. of an attendant of Skanda.
Jdtharya,
am,
n. morbid affection ofthe abdomen.
ill^l jddya, am,
n.
(fr. jada), coldness,
frigidity
; stiffness, inactivity, apathy, sluggishness,
in-
sensibility ;
absence of
feeling
in the
tongue,
taste-
lessness ;
dulness or coldness of
intellect, stupidity,
fo\\y.Jddydri (j/o-art), is,
m.
'enemy
of cold-
ness,'
the citron tree.
TTrT
jdta, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
jan), born,
brought
into
existence, brought forth, engendered
(e.g. mdsa-jdta,
born a month
ago,
one month
old
; putro jatah,
a son
only by birth,
not
by quali-
ties) ; grown, produced, arisen, caused, occasioned,
appearing, appeared, apparent,
manifest
; happened
;
become, present ; ready
at
hand, collected,
stored
up,
possessed, felt, experienced, inspired
with,
affected
by,(often
at the
beginning
of an
adjective compound,
see
examples
below
;
also at the end of a
comp.,
e.
g.
putra-jdta, having
a son born;
s'mai'ru-jdta, having
a beard ; danta-jdta, having
teeth
just growing)
;
(as),
m. male
issue,
a son ;
a
living being (used
of
men and
gods,
but
especially
of the
former)
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a race of the
Haihayas
;
(a),
f. female
offspring,
a
daughter
; jdte,
O
daughter
!
(am),
n.
a
living being,
a creature
; birth, production, origin
;
race, kind, sort, class, species ;
a multitude or collec-
tion of
things forming
a class
(e. g. karma-jdtam,
the whole
aggregate
of
actions; sukha-jatam,
everything
included under the name
pleasure)
; in-
dividuality, specific
condition ;
[cf.
Gr.
-yeros ;
Germ.
Kind;
Lith.
gentis.] Jdta-karman, a,
n. a
ceremony
at the birth of a child when the navel
string
is
divided, (it
consists in
touching
the infant's
tongue
thrice with
ghee
after
appropriate prayers) ;
delivery
of a new-born infant.
Jdta-kaldpa, as,
a, am,
having
a tail
(as
a
peacock). Jdta-kdma,
as, d, am,
fallen in love.
Jdta-kopa
or
jata-kro-
dha, as, d, am,
ennged.
Jdta-kavtuka, as, d,
am,
delighted. Jdta-kautShala, as, d, am, being
eagerly
desirous.
Jdta-kshobha, as, d, am, agitated
Jdta-danta, as, I, am, (a child)
that has a tooth
or teeth
growing; having
teeth.
Jdta-paksha, as,
d, am,
whose
wings
have
grown, possessing wings,
Jdta-pdda, as, d, am, having fetters,
fettered,
~Jdta-putrd,
f. a woman who has borne a son or
sons.
Jdta-pratyaya, as, d, am, inspired
with
confidence, confiding, believing. Jdta-bala, as,
d
am,
possessing strength, strong.
Jdta-bhi, is,
f
'
fearful,"
N. of a woman.
Jdta-manmatfta, as,
d
am,being
in
love.fallen in
love,loving.
Jdta-mdtra
as, d, am, just born,
merely
born ;
(am),
n. as soon
as
bom,
the
instant of birth.
Jdta-rajas, as,
as
as, having
the
catamenia.
Jdta-rasa, as, d,
am
having
taste or flavour.
Jdta-rUpa, as, d, am
embodied,
having
assumed a
shape
or
form,
beautiful
brilliant,
golden (?) ;
(am),
n. the form in which a
person
is
born,
nakedness
;
gold
; the
thorn-apple
Jdtarupa-dhara, as, d, am, quite
naked. Jd
tarupa-2>arishkrita, as, d, am,
adorned with
gold
Jdtarupa-maya, as, i, am, golden. Jitarupa-
iila, as, m.,
N. of a
golden
mountain. Jita-rat,
an, at'i, at, containing
the word
jdta
or
any
other
brm derived from
jam. Jdta-vdsa-griha,
am,
n.
be room in which a child is born,
the room of a
ying-in
woman.
Jata-ndya,
f.,
Ved. a know-
edge
of what exists or of the
origin
and nature of
"
things.
Jdta-vibltrama, as, d, am,
flurried,
jrecipitate.
Jdta-visrdna, ad, a, am, having
the
-onfidence excited.
Jdla-vedas, as, m.,
Ved. an
epithet
of
Agni
;
(the meaning
is
explained
in five
ways
: I.
'
knowing
all created
beings
;'
2.
'
possess-
ng
all creatures or
everything
existent ;' 3.
'
known
by
created
beings;' 4. 'possessing
i-edas
= riches ;'
5.
'
possessing
vedas
= wisdom :' other derivations
and
explanations
are found in the Brahmanas,
but the
exact sense of this word seems to have been
very
.rly lost,
and of the five
explanations given
above
only
the first two would seem to be admissible for
the Vedic texts ;
in one
passage
a form
jdta-veda
seems to
occur.)
Jdtavedasa, as, t,am, relating
to
Jata-vedas; (),
f. an
epithet
of
Durga.
Jdtaveda-
siya,
as, d, am, belonging
or
relating
to
Jata-vedas.
Jdta-vepathu,
its, us, w,
affected with tremor.
Jdta-i-cs'man, a,
n. the room in which a child is
jom,
the room ofa
lying-in
woman. Jata-s'mairu,,
us,
us, u,
one whose beard has
grown.
Jdta-s'rama,
as, d,am, wearied,
exhausted. Jdta-samrridrlha,
as,
d, am,
bom and
grown up.Jdta-sankalpa,
as, d, am, feeling
a desire or
passion
for. Jdta-
sddhvasa, as, d, am, zSm&.Jdta-sena, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Jdtasenya, as,
m. a
patronymic
from the last. Jdta-sneha, as, d, am,
enamoured,
feeling
love or affection for.
Jdta-spriha, as, d,
am,
desirous, wishing
fot.
Jdta-harsha,
as, d,
am, rejoiced, glad. Jdta-hdrda, as, i, am, feeling
affection, becoming
attached.
Jdtdgae ( <a-a</ ),
as, as, as, offending, sinning, committing
fault
;
also
jdtdparddha, jdta-dosha, &c.Jdtdpatyd (ta-
ap),
f- a
mother,
a woman who has borne a child.
Jdtdmarsha
(te-am), as, d, am, having
the
anger roused, vexed, enraged, put
in a
passion.
Jdtdfru
(ta-a4),
us, us, u, weeping, shedding
tears. Jdteshti
(ta-ish),
is, f. rites or sacrifice
performed
at the birth of a child. JdtoksJui
(ta-
uk),
as,
m. a
young
bullock,
an ox.
Jdtalta,
as, d, am, born,
produced
;
(as),
rn. a
new-born child
;
a mendicant
;
(am),
n.
=
jdta-
karman,
a
ceremony performed
after the birth of a
child
; nativity, astrological
calculation of a
nativity ;
(with Buddhists)
a former birth of
Sakya-muni
and
its
history ;
an
aggregate
or a collection of similar
things; [cf. <?atur-jdtaka.~\Jdtaka-dhvani,
is,
m. a leech.
Jdtaka-paddhati, is, f.,
N. of a work
on nativities
by
Ananta ; another work
by
KeSava.
Jdtaka-muktdvali,
f. title of an
astrological
work
by
Siva-d&s&. Jdtakdmbhonidfii
(ka-am),
is,
m. title of an
astrological
work
by
Bhadra-bahu.
Jatdyana, as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Jata.
Jdti, is,
f.
birth, production;
the form of existence,
whether as a man or
animal,
which is fixed
by
birth ;
position assigned by
birth
;
rank
; family, race, lineage
;
kind, sort, genus, species, class, tribe,
caste
;
the cha-
racter or
peculiarities
of a
species,
the
genuine
or
true state of
anything
; reduction of fractions to a
common denominator ; false
generalization
;
a futile
answer,
a
self-confuting reply
;
a
particular figure
o:
speech
in rhetoric ;
a class of metres
;
a manner o:
singing;
a
fire-place;
N. of several
plants,
=
Jas-
minum Grandiflorum ; Emblica Officinalis ;
mace
nutmeg
;
[cf. antya-jdti, cka-jdti, ilri-jdti ;
cf. also
Lat.
yens;
Lith.
pri-<jenti8.~]
Jdti-kof!a or
jdti-
TcosJia or
jdti-kofa,
am,
n. a
nutmeg
; (?),
f. the
outer skin of the
nutmeg.
Jati-tra, am,
n. or
jdti-td,
f. distinction or nature of caste or tribe
special
or
generic property. Jdli-dharma, as,
m
the
duty
of
caste,
the law or
usage
of caste
(e. g
sacred
study
is the
caste-duty
of the
Brahman, fight-
ing
of the
Kshatriya, &c.) ; generic
or
specifi'
property. Jdti-dlivansa, as,
m. the loss of casti
or its
privileges.
Jdtin-dhara, as, m.,
N. of a
>hysician,
= Suddhodana in a former birth. Jdti-
Mttrl or
jdti-pattri,
f. the outer skin of the nut-
meg. Jdti-pkala
01
jdti-pkala, am,
n. a
nutmeg;
"cf.
kfhudrajdtJ-phala.~\ Jdti-l>rdkmatja,a8,
m.
i Brahman
by
birth but not
by knowledge.
Jdti-
jhrantfa, as,
m. loss of rank or caste. Jdli-
)hrans'a-l;ara, as, i, am, causing
loss of caste ;
"orbidden, improper ;
(am),
n.
doing
an act
pro-
libited to a
particular
czste.
Jdli-bhrashta, as, d,
am,
fallen from
caste, outcast. Jdli-mat, an, ati, at,
of
high
rank,
obtaining
a
high position.
Juti-itutlta,
as,
m.
birthday-festival. Jdti-mdtra, am,
n. mere
jirth, position
in life obtained
by
mere birth ; caste
only,
but not the
performance
of the
especial
duties ;
species, genus. Jdtimdtropajivin (ra-up"~),
I,
inl, i,
or
jdtimdtra-jirin, I, inl, i, (a Brahman)
who lives
only by
his caste
(without any
sacerdotal
acts).
Jati-mdld,
f.
'garland
of the
castes,'
title
of a work
treating
of the different castes. Jdti-
am,
n.
specific
or
generic
distinction,
characteristic,
mark of tribe or caste. J
dti-vatona,
am,
n. the idea of
species
or
genus. Jdti-vadaka,
as, ihd, am,
expressing genus, generic (as
a
name).
Jdti-rii'eka, as,
m. title of a
literary
woik.
Jdti-vaira, am,
n. natural
enmity,
innate or
instinctive
hostility. Jati-vailal;sltanya,
am,
n.
inconsistency, incompatibility,
conduct or
quality
at
variance with birth or tribe. Jdti-3abda, as,
m. a
word
expressing
the idea of
species
or
genus.
Jdti-
sampanna,
as, d, am,
sprung
from a
good family,
belonging
to a noble
family.
Jati-sdra, as,
m.
nutmeg. Jdti-smara, as, d, am, recollecting
a
former existence,
remembering
one's condition in a
former life; N. of a Tlrtha.
Jdti-smara>ia, am,
recollection of a former existence. Jdti-eva-
bhdvci, as,
m.
specific
or
generic
character or nature.
Jdti-hina, as, d, am,
of low birth or descent,
void of
caste, outcast, having
a low
position.
Jatl-
rasa, as,
m.
gum myrrh. Jdty-andha,
as, d, am,
blind from
birth,
born blind.
Jdtiya,
as, d,
am
(used
at the end of a
compound
and
by
native
grammarians
considered as an
affix),
relating
or
belonging
to
any species, genus,
tribe,
order, family, race,
&c.
(e. g. asttt-jdtiya, belonging
to the horse-kind;
vriksha-jatiya, belonging
to
trees) ; [cf. vi-jaiya.~\
Jdtiyaka,
as, d, am, =jdtiya
;
(e. g. evam-jdti-
yakff,
of such a
kind,
of such a tribe or
race.)
Jdtya, as, d, am, belonging
to a
family
or caste
;
of the same
family,
related
;
sprung
from a noble
family,
noble
; well-born,
legitimate,
born of
parents
of the same
caste, genuine (ynjmos)
; best, excellent;
pleasing,
beautiful
;
(in mathematics) rectangular.
aTTrT*h tf
jata-rupa.
See col. I.
*nfjf
jali.
See col. 2.
"SfTHjatu,
ind.
(tr.jan
?;
cf.janushd
under
janus),
at
all,
ever
; possibly, perhaps ; sometimes,
some
day, once,
once
upon
a time
(e. g.
1dm tena
jdtu jdtena,
what is the use at all of him born
?).
Jdtu is said to be used in connection with the
potential
in the sense of 'not
allowing* (e.g.jdtu
rrishalam
ydjayen
mi
marshaydmi,
I suffer not
that he should cause an outcast to
sacrifice),
or with
a
present
indicative to
express
censure
(e. g. jdtu
yajayati
vri&halam, ought
he to cause an outcast
to
sacrifice?).
In the Veda when
jdtu
stands at the
beginning
of a sentence the verb which follows re-
tains its accent.
Najdttt,,
not at
all, by
no
means,
never; api jdtu, perhaps, possibly; jdtu-tit,
at
some time or other,
some
day,
one
day.
Jdtu-
fltlhira, as, a, am,
Ved.
eminently strong; (Say.)
always strong
;
or
(as),
m., N. of a man.
>nrTS
jdtuka,
the
plant
from which the
Asa Foetida is obtained ;
(am),
n. Asa Foetida
;
[cf.
jatuka.]
>1inVl1
jatudhana, as,
m. =
yatu-dhana,
a Rakshasa,
an
imp, ogre
or
goblin.
'TTTTtf
jdtusha, as, t,
am
(fr. jatu),
made o
lac or
gum,
covered with lac or with
any
artificia
form or condition of it
;
sticky,
adhesive.
*ffi^
jatu,
Ved.
(Say.)
=
asani,
a thunder-
bolt.
Jdtu-bharman, d, d, a,
Ved.
(Say.)
armei
with the thunderbolt or
nourishing
created
beings
[cf. jdtu
and
jdta.]
ztfTffifS
jdtiikarna, as,
m.
(tr.jatu-karna?),
N. of an ancient
preceptor ;
N. of a
physician ;
anc
of the author of a
law-book; an
epithet
of Siva.
Jdtukarnya, as, m.,
N. of several
preceptors
anc
grammarians
;
N. of the author of a law-book.
HT'T./ana, am,
n.
(fr.
it.
jan),
Ved.
pro-
duction, birth,
origin, birthplace ;
(as),
m. a
patro-
nymic
of Vrisa.
Jdnaka, as,
m.
(fr. janaka),
a
patronymic
of
Kratu-vid ; also of
Aya-sthuna ;
(I),
f. a
patronymic
of
Sits,
the wife of Rama
; N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of
twenty-four syllables
each. Jdnaki-
ndtha or
jdnakis'a (kl-ls"a), as,
m. the husband
of
SKa,
i.e. Rama.
~Jdnaklndtha-s'annai), d, m.,
N. of a man. J
dnakl-raghava, am,
n. title of a
play.
Jdnald, is,
m. a
patronymic
of
Kratu-jit ;
also of
Aya-sthuna.
Jdnantapi, is,
m.
(fr.jana-tapa),
a
patronymic
of
Aty-arSti.
Jdnapada,
as,
m.
(fr.jana-pada),
one who be-
longs
to a
country,
a
subject ;
(as, I, am), living
in
the
country,
an inhabitant of the
country (opposed
to
paura, inhabiting
a
town) ;
a
peasant, rustic, be-
longing
to or suited for the inhabitants of the
country ;
(a),
f. a
popular expression ; N. of a
place ;
N. of an
Apsaras.
Jdnapadika,
as, I, am, relating
to a
country
or
to the
subjects
of a
country.
Jdnardjya,
am,
n.
(fr. jana-rajan),
Ved. sove-
reignty, supremacy.
Jdnavddika or
jdnevddika
or
jdnovddika, as,
i, am
(fr. jana-vdda, jane-vdda,
and
jano-i-dda),
knowing
the
popular report.
Jdnas"ruti, is,
m. a
patronymic
from
Jana-sruta.
Janas'ruteya, as,
m.
(fr. jana-s"rutd
or
jdna-
irnti),
a
patronymic
of
Aupavi.
Jdndyana, as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Jana.
Jdndrdana,as,m.(fi.jandrdana),
a
patronymic
of
Pra-dyumna.
1 .
jdnuka, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
jan), bringing
forth.
(For
2.
jdnuka
see under
jdnu below.)
jTrTrT
jdnat, an, ail,
at
(fr.
rt. I.
jna),
knowing, understanding,
Sec.
Jdnanti, is, m., N. of a
preceptor.
Jdndna, as, d, am, knowing, understanding.
1lfTjai (at
the end of an
adj. comp.
=
jani
or
jana foijdyd),
a wife
(e.g. ananya-jdni,
having
no other
wife) ;
[cf. a-jdni, arundhatl-j",
dvi-j, &c.; cf. also Goth.
qvSns.]
nJ
jdnu, us, u,
m. n.
(fr. rt.jan?),
the
knee
;
jdnulihydm
avanlm
gam,to
fall to the
ground
on one's knees
;
[cf.
Lat.
genu;
Gr.
ydm;
Goth.
knitt; Getm.jfnie;
Hib.
gltm(t);
Slav,
koljeno;
Lith.
Jtittit.] Jdnu-jattgha,
as, m.,
N. of a
king.
~Jdnu-daghna, as, I, am, up
to the knees. Jd-
nuprahritika, as, I, am, produced by
a blow with
the
knee;
[cf. jdit-r/hdftrahritika.~\Jdnu-pka-
laka or
jdnu-mandala, am,
n. the
knee-pan
or
patella.
Jdnu-vijdnu, u,
n.
contracting
and ex-
tending
the
knees,
a
peculiar position
in
fighting.
Jdnu-sandhi, is,
m. the
knee-joint.
2.
jdnuka, as, d, am,
at the end of an
adj. comp.
=janu,
the
knee
(e. g. urdhva-jdnuka, having
the
knees
raised).
v ~.
See
Jdnavddika.
s*
jdnevddika.
jandhita, as, a,
am
(fr. jana
and
dhita
=
hita
?),Ved.
'
agreed upon by men,"
custom-
ary,
usual.
jdnya,
as,
m.
(fr. jani .?),
N. of an
ancient
sage.
jTTT
jdpa,
as,
m.
(fr.
it.
jap), muttering,
whispering, muttering prayers
or
telling beads,
reciting
passages
of the Vedas &c.
inaudibly;
a
prayer
uttered
in this manner ;
[cf. karna-jdpa.]
Jdpaka,
as, ikd, am,
muttering prayers,
one who
mutters
prayers
;
relating
to a muttered
prayer ;
(am),
n. a kind of
fragrant
wood
;
(a
various
reading
hasjdyaka.)
Jdpin, I, int, i, (at
the end of an
adj. comp.)
re-
citing
in a low voice.
Jdpya, an, d, am,
to be
muttered,
to be
repeat!
in a low voice
; (am),
n. a
prayer
to be mutterec
inaudibly,
the
muttering
of
prayers
&c.
>1IH1
jdpana, am,
n.
(a
Prakrit form fo
ydpana), declining, rejection,
dissent
;
dismissing
sending away
;
completing, finishing.
1 1 =1 1 rt i.
jabala, as,
m.
(fr. jabdld),
metronymic
of Maha-s'ala
;
also of
Satya-kama ;
th
author of a law-book ; also of a medicinal work
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a school of the
Yajur-veda.
Jd
bdlopanisftad (la-u,p), t, f.,
N. of an
Upanisha
belonging
to the Atharva-veda.
Jdbdldyana, as, m.,
N. of a
preceptor.
Jdbdli, is, m.,
N. of an ancient
sage ;
also of th
author of a law-book ; N. of an infidel Brahman wh
was one of the
priests
of
king
Dasa-ratha and afte
lis death tried
ineffectually
to shake the resolution
of Rama and induce him to take the throne offeree
to him
by
his dutiful
younger
brother Bharata
; (hi
speech,
which is
given
in
Ramayana
II.
108,
con
ains doctrines
very
similar to those of the Carvakas
or
materialists.)
Jdbdlin, inas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school.
*linrt 2.
jabala, as,
m.
(a corruption
o:
ajd-pdla),
a
goat-herd.
lll<;'T jdmadagna, as, i,
am
(fr. jamad-
agni),
derived from or
produced by Jamad-agni
a*), m.,
N. of a Catur-aha
ceremony.
Jdmadagniya
and
jdmadagneya,
a
patronymic
Vom
Jamad-agni.
Jdmadagnya, as, d, am,
belonging
to
Jamad-
gni
or to his
sonjamadagnya;
a
patronymic; (as),
n.,
N. of a Catur-aha
ceremony.
11*1*1
jdmarya, as, d, am,
Ved.
(Say.)
from
a-amarya, making
creatures
immortal; but
per-
laps
connected with a it.
jam
for tarn and used as
n
epithet
of milk.
lit rt
jdmala
=
ydmala
in
krishna-jdmala
&c.
*TTTT
jama,
f.
(fr.
it.
jan),
a
daughter-
in-law.
Jd-mdtri, td,
m.
('
the maker of
[new] offspring,'
or
perhaps
related to
jdmi below),
a
daughter's
husband,
a son-in-law
; a
husband,
a lord or master
;
a friend
; the
sunflower,
Heliantus Annuus
;
[cf.
ydmdlri;
cf. also Lat.
general);
Gr.
ydnfipot,]
Jdmdtri-tva, am,
n. the
relationship
of a
daughter's
husband.
Jdmdtrika, as, d, am, coming
from or
belonging
to a
daughter's husband;
(as),
m. a
daughter's
husband.
Jdmi, is, is, i,
Ved. related
by blood,
con-
sanguineous, (rarely applied
to a brother but often to
a sister either with or without the word
svasrff
; re-
lated like brother and sister ; (in
Vedic
language
the
fingers
are sometimes called
jdmayah
or
'
the sisters
;'
the
sapta jdmayah
or
'
seven sisters
'
are the seven
Dhltayas
or acts of devotion in the Soma wor-
ship)
; related in
general, belonging to, peculiar
to, customary,
usual
; (is),
f. a
sister,
a virtuous and
respectable
woman
;
(more properly)
a female rela-
tive of the head of a
family,
a
daughter-in-law ; N.
of a
deity;
N. of an
Apsaras
;
(i),
n. blood-relation-
ship, consanguinity,
the relation of brother and
sister,
345
relation in
general,
descent
;
(in grammar
and in the
sacrificial
language) tautology, repetition; water;
[cf. a-jdmi
and
deva-j'^-Jdmi-krit, t, t, t,
Ved.
creating relationship. Jdml-tva, am, n.,
Ved. con-
sanguinity, relationship. Jdmi-vat, ind.,
Ved. like
a sister or brother.
Jdmi-iansa, as,
m.,
Ved. the
curse
pronounced by
a brother or relation.
Jdmeya, as,
m. a sister's son.
*TTWefy'afra, am, n.(fr.
the Gr. c*
in
astronomy)
the seventh lunar mansion.
"1191
jdmbava, as, I, am,
coming
from or
belonging
to the
Jamba
tree
; (as),
m.
=jdmbarat,
q.v.; (;), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
ndga-damanl;
(am),
n. the fruit of the
Jamba tree,
the
rose-apple ;
gold ;
N. of a tov/n. Jdmbavaus/ttha
(va-osh), am,
n.
a
cauterizing
needle or
probe;
also
jdmbavoshtha,
jamboshlha, jdmbaushtha,
and
jambv-oshtha.
Jdmbavaka, as or am
(?),
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
place.
Jdmbavat, an, m.
(for jdmbava-rat ?),
N. of the
chief of the bears
who,
with the
monkeys,
was an
ally
of Rama and therefore sometimes called a
monkey
;
he was a son of Pitamaha and father of
Jambavatl
who was wife of Krishna and mother of Samba
;
(tl),
f.,
N. of the
daughter
of
JSmbavat,
wife of Krishna
and mother of Samba
;
N. of a
plant, =jambu.
Jdmbuvat, an,
m.
=jdmbai:at ; (tl),
f.
=
jamba-
rati.
citron.
jamKra, am,
n.
(fr. jambira),
a
jdmblla, as, m.,
Ved. the knee-
bone, knee-pan ;
(said by
some to be so called from
its
similarity
to a
citron, by
others considered as
a
corruption
fr.
jdnu
and
bila.)
jdmbuka, as, I,
am
(fr. jambuka),
coming
from or
belonging
to a
jackal ; jdmbukam
vadas,
a
jackal's cry.
jdmbunada, as, I,
am
(fr. jambu-
nadi), coming
from or
belonging
to the river
JambO, epithet
of a kind of
gold
; made of the
gold
called
Jambunada, golden
;
(as),
m., N. of
a son of
Janam-^ijaya ;
N. of a
mountain;
(j),
f.,
N. of a
river; (am),
n.
gold
from the
Jamba
river, any gold,
a
golden
ornament
; N. of a lake
;
the
thorn-apple. Jdmbunada-maya,
as, I, am,
made of the
gold
called
JambOnada, golden.
jdmbha, as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Jambha.
jdyaka, am,
n. a kind of
yellow
ragrant
wood
;
\<f.japaka,
and
jashaJca.~\
jdyadratha, as, i,
am
(fr. jayad-
ratha), belonging
to
Jayad-ratha.
Jdyantl-putra, as, m.,
N. of a
preceptor.
Jdyanteya, as,
m. a
metronymic
from
Jayantl.
l i v*i 1 1
jdyamdna.
See
p. 338,
col. 2.
nmr
jaya,
f.
(fr.
rt.
jan,
to
bring
forth
;
f. Manu IX.
8),
a
wife,
one wedded
lawfully
or
according
to the
ritual,
a consort ;
(in astronomy)
N.
if the seventh mansion.
Jdyd-ghna, as, i, am,
wife-murderer; (as),
m. a mole or mark on the
ody
indicative of the death of a wife.
Jdydjwa
ya-dj), as,
m. a
dancer,
an actor
(who gets
a liveli-
ood
by
his
wife).' Jdya-lva,
am, n. the character
r attributes of a
wik,**Jdydnujivin (yd-an),
i,
<\. an
actor,
a
dancer,
a mime
;
the husband of a
arlot ;
a
needy man,
a
pauper ;
a kind of
crane,
le Vaka or Ardea Nivea.
Jdyd-pati,
i,
m. du.
usband and wife.
m^l^
jdydnya,
as, m.,
Ved. a kind of
^sease; [d. jdyenya.~\
'TTft'^joyin,
i, ini,
i
(fr.
rt.
l.ji), conquer-
g, subduing
;
(
i
),
m. a stanza
repeated,
the burden
"
a
song
;
[cf. dhruvaka.]
4T
346
Jdyu,
s, MS, u, victorious,
striving
to
conquer
or
gain
;
(us),
m. a
medicine,
medicament
;
a
physician.
| !*!*)
jdyenya, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of
disease ;
[cf. jdydnya.]
"*{Ttjdra,jaraka,
&c. See
p. 350,
col.
3.
"SfT^fajarudhi,
is, m.,
N. of a mountain.
^ll^vfl
jaruthl, f.,
N. of a river
(?) ;
[cf.
jarutha.]
<!^ltM
jaruthya
or
jaruthya.
This word
is
generally
found connected with
adva-medha,
the
horse
sacrifice,
but the
meaning
is doubtful.
Jdruttha, as, m.
(is
said to
mean)
a sacrifice in
which three
offerings
are
made,
or in which the sun
is thrice
worshipped
in his southern declination
(?).
*\ I PS <*
jdrtika, as,
in.
pi.
a various read-
ing (oijartika.
Tni
jdrya, as, a, am,
Ved.
(according
to
SSy.)
'tJ be
praised' (as
if fr.
3. jri);
but
perhaps
rather
(am),
n.
familiarity, intimacy, (ii.jdra.)
llM<*./aryaia, as,
m. a
particular
animal.
m&jdla, am,
n.
(fr. rt.^'aZand
connected
with I.
Jala),
a net
(for catching
birds
&c.) ;
a
web,
a
spider's web, cobweb, net-work, any
reticulated or
woven
texture,
a wire
net,
reticulated or
chain-armour,
a coat of
mail,
a helmet made of wire
;
a
lattice,
an
eyelet
or
loophole,
a window
;
a
collection, multitudt,
assemblage
; the membrane which unites the toes of
many
water-birds
;
the membrane between the
fingers
and toes of divine
beings
and
godlike
or heroic
per-
sonages
;
a disease of the
eyes
in which the blood-
vessels are filled with blood and look like net-work ;
an unblown flower
;
magic
;
conjuring, illusion,
de-
ception; pride, arrogance; (wrong reading
for
jdta),
kind
;
(as),
m. the tree Nauclea
Cadamba,
the
young
fruit of a
gourd
or cucumber
; (t),
f. a small
cucumber,
Trichosanthes
Diceca, any
medicament or
drug.
Jdla-karman, a,
n. the
occupation
of
catching
fish, fishing. Jala-kdraka, as,
m. a
web-maker,
a
spider,
a net-maker.
Jdla-kita, as, m.,
N. of
an
Udidya-grSma. Jala-kshirya, am,
n. a kind
of
plant containing
a
poisonous juice. Jala-gar-
dabha, as,
m. a kind of
pimple
or boil
; [cf. gar-
dabha-gada, &c.] Jdla-gonHcd,
f. a kind of
chuming-vessel. Jdla-danda, as, m.,
Ved. the
pole
of a net.
Jdla-padl, f.,
N. of a
place.
Jdla-
pdd,t,
m. a
goose ('web-foot'). Jdla-pdda, as,
>, am,
having
a web-like membrane between the
toes, web-footed;
(as
1
),
m. a web-footed bird; N.
of a
frog ;
of a
magician. Jala-pray
d, f.
armour,
iron
net-work,
chain-armour.
Jala-baddlta, as,
a, am, caught
in a
net,
snared.
Jdla-bhuja,
as,
a, am, having
the rudiments of a web-like membrane
between the
fingers. Jala-rat, an, art, at,
fur-
nished with a net or net-like
texture,
reticulated
;
covered with iron net-work or retiform armour ;
(ac-
cording
to
some) cunning, deceptive.
Jala-var-
vuraJca, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
a kind of VarvOra.
Jalaksha
(la-ak), am,
n.
(?)
a
loophole, eye-
lethole,
window.
Jdlaka, am,
n. a
net,
woven
texture,
web ;
mul-
titude,
assemblage
;
a lattice
;
an
eyelet
or
loophole ;
a
nest; a collection or bundle of
buds,
a
germ,
an
unblown flower
;
a
plantain,
the fruit
; illusion ; pride ;
(as),
m. a
window,
a
lattice, a
loop
or
eyelethole
;
N. of a tree
;
(ikd),
f. a net
(for catching
birds
&c.)
;
chain-armour,
armour
;
a
spider ;
a leech
;
a kind of
cloth or
raiment, woollen cloth
;
plantain ;
iron
;
a
widow,
(perhaps
so called from the net or braid worn
by widows.)-
Jdlaka-mdlin, 1, ini, i,
veiled.
Jdldya,
nom. A.
jdlayate,
to be like a
net,
to
form a net-like enclosure.
Jdlika, as, i, am, one who uses nets to
gain
a
livelihood,
a
fisherman,
a
fowler, birdcatcher, any
hunter
using
nets
; (as),
m. a
spider ; the
president
of a
district,
governor
of a
province ; a
cheat,
a
rogue,
a
vagabond,
a
conjurer
or
juggler.
jitendriya.
Jdlin, i, ini, i,
having
a net ; retiform
; having
a
window; illusory, deceptive; (ini), f.,
scil.
jiiilnka,
a term
applied
to certain boils or
pustules
which
make their
appearance
in the disease called Pra-meha
;
a
painted
room or one ornamented with
pictures
;
=
3veta~ghot-hd, ghoshdtaki, kosdtaki,
a
species
of
melon or
gourd (the
rind of which is reticulated like
a
net).
Jdlya,
as, a, am,
liable to be
caught
in a net
>TTc7ftR
jdlaki, ayas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a sub-
division of the
Trigarla people.
Jdlaktya,
as, m. a
prince
of the above
people.
t I rt r*il
jdlakinl,
f. a
sheep,
an ewe,
Tr?r*VT
jalandhara, as,
m.
(fr. jalan-
dhara),
N. of a
country
situated in the north-west
of
India, apparently part
of
Lahore,
and
perhaps
the
modern
Jallindhar
or
Julinder ;
(as),
m.
pi.
its inha-
bitants.
JdlandharopdkhydrM (ra-up), am,
n.
title of an
episode
of the Padma-Purana.
Jdlandhardyaiia,
a
patronymic
from
Jalan-dhara.
Jdlandhardyanaka, as, ikd, am,
inhabited
by
the
Julandharayanas.
Jdlandhari, is, m.,
N. of a
physician.
Jdlahrada, as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Jala-hrada.
1lrtiir'i
jdlamdni,
is,
m. a
patronymic
;
(ayas),
m.
pi.,
N. of a subdivision of the
Trigarta
people.
Jdlamdniya, as,
m. a
prince
of the above
people.
llrt^lrt
jalavala, as,
m. a kind of
fish,
= ruilaln.
HlO\H
jdlasha, am,
n.
(fr. jalasha),
Ved.
a
particular drug
or
anodyne
with
soothing qualities.
, as, m.,
N. of an
Agra-hara.
, as, i, am, cruel, harsh,
severe
;
inconsiderate, rash, acting
without
thinking
; (as, i),
m. f. a
despised
or
contemptible person,
a
rogue
;
a
wretch,
a
miscreant,
a low
man,
one of a
degraded
tribe or
occupation
;
one who reads or recites
badly
(Pan.
VI.
2, 158); [cf.
Hib.
galmha, 'hardness,
hardihood, rigour, valour.']
Jdlmaka, as, iltd, am, base, despised, contempti-
ble,
low.
Jtiis
javada, as, m.,
N. of a
man;
[cf.
bhdvaiia.]
*\\li{jd-vat,
an, att, at,
Ved.
possessing
offspring, granting offspring
;
(S5y.)
received
by
praiseworthy persons (epithet
of the
Soma).
T| 1 1 <i
javanya, am,
n.
(fr.javuna), quick-
ness, swiftness, rapidity.
*\mt\&jdvdli. Seejdbdli.
IIH=
jdshaka, am,
n.
(a
various
reading
(oijiyaka),
a kind of
yellow fragrant
wood.
ti'"i*i<; jdshkamada, as, m.,
Ved. a
par-
ticular
species
of animal.
ta, as, m.,
N. of a man.
jas-pati, jdspatya.
See under
jo,
at
p. 343.
TT? jdha, am,
n.
(used
at the end of a
comp.
and considered as an
affix),
the root or
point
of issue of certain
parts
of the
body (e. g.
oshiha-
jdha,
the
point
of issue of the
lips;
cf.
akshi-j,
karna-f, kes~a-j, nakha-f.)
irnr^i jahaka, as,
m. a kind of
animal;
a
polecat,
a cat
; Lemur
Tardigradus ;
a leech ;
a
bed,
a cot.
*TTipr
jnhusha, as, m., Ved.,
N. of a man
protected by
the Asvins.
*{\JC3 jtihnava, as,
m.
(fr.jahnu),
a
patro-
nymic
of Vis'vJ-mitra
; also of Su-ratha
;
N. of a
Catur-aha
ceremony ;
(1),
(. the
daughter
of
Jahnu,
an
epithet
of the river
Gan-gJ
or
Ganges.
Jdhnavi-
phena-lek/id,
f. a streak of the foam of the
Ganges.
Jdlmav'iya, as, a, am,
belonging
or
relating
to
the river
Gan-gS.
i.ji,
cl. I. P. A.
jayati, -te,jlgdya,
jigye, jeshyati, -te, njaiihtt, ajes/tla, je-
tum
(Ved. luf.jetave zndjixhe),
to win or
acquire
by conquest (or
in
gambling),
to
conquer, defeat,
vanquish,
overcome
; excel, surpass ;
to
vanquish
in
a
game
or in a suit at law
; to convict ; to
conquer
the
passions ; overcome a disease Sec. ; to
expel
from
(with abl.)
; to be
victorious,
to
gain
the
upper
hand :
Pass,
jiyate
: Caus.
jdpayati, -yitum
; Aor.
aji-
japat,
to cause to
conquer
or win : Pass, of Caus.
jdpyate,
to be made to
conquer
: Desid.
jiijishati,
to wish to
win, obtain, conquer, vanquish
or excel
&c.,
to vie
with,
emulate
;
to seek for
prey
: Intens.
jcjiyat
e,
jejayiti, jejcti ; [cf.
Lith.
galu,yalyM;
Hib.
gar,
'
profit, advantage, gain, good.']
Jaya,
as, d, am, conquering
; (as),
m.
conquest,
see
s.y.
at
p. 339.
a.
ji, is, is,
i, victorious, conquering,
a
victor;
(is),
m. a
PisSda,
a demon.
Jigishat, an, anti, at,
wishing
or
striving
to
overcome, emulous, ambitious,
a warrior.
Jif/ishamdna, as, d, am, striving
to win.
Jigishd,
f. desire of
gaining
or
obtaining
;
desire
of
conquering
or
vanquishing
or
overpowering
;
military
ardour
;
wish to
excel, emulation,
rivalry
;
eminence
;
usage, profession
or habit of life.
Jigisftu, us, us, u,
wishing
to
gain
or
obtain,
seeking
for
;
striving
to
conquer
or
overcome,
or to
excel, vying
or
contending
with;
(us), m.,
N. of a
man.
Jiglshu-td,
f. desire of
conquering,
emulation.
Jigyu, us, us, u,
Ved.
victorious, triumphant.
Jit, t, t, t,
(at
the end of a
comp.) winning,
van-
quishing, conquering, removing (e. g. datru-jit,
van-
quishing enemies) ;
[cf. ananta-jit, abltimdti-j',
a&va-f, ugra-f.]i.jit-tama, as, d, am, (at
end
of
comp.)
most
victorious,
first of
conquerors; [cf.
2.
jittama.~\
Jita, as, d, am, conquered, vanquished,
subdued ;
surpassed, overcome, subject to,
enslaved
by (e. g.
kdma-jita,
under the dominion of
lust); won,
gained,
obtained ;
(as),
m. one of the attendants
upon
a
Jina
or
Jaina
saint ;
(a wrong
form for
a-jita.)
Jita-kati, is,
m. the fist doubled.
Jita-kadin,
i, ini, i, appearing
victorious.
Jita-kopa
or
jita-
krodha, as, d, am,
one who has subdued
anger,
imperturbable,
not to be roused to wrath. Jita-
klama, as, a, am,
one who has overcome
fatigue.
~Jtia-nemi, is,
m. a staff made of the wood of the
religious fig-tree (carried during
the
performance
of
certain
vows). Jita-manyu, us, us, u, one who
has subdued his wrath
;
(a*),
m. an
epithet
of
Vishnu. Jita-loka, as, d, am,
one who has con-
quered
heaven,
epithet
of a class of manes. Jita-
vati, {.,
N. of a
daughter
of USlnara.
Jita-^rrata,
as, m.,
N. of a son of Havir-dhSna. Jita-iatru,
us, us, u,
one whose enemies are
conquered,
con-
quering
foes, victorious, triumphant ; (us),
m., N. of
a Buddha ; the father of
A-jita,
the second Arhat of
the
present Ava-sarpini.
Jita-srama, as,
m. one
who has
conquered toil,
free from
worldly cares,
a
stoic.
Jita-svarga, as, a, am,
one who has con-
quered
or won heaven. Jitdkslt ara
(ta-ak), as,
d, am,
'one who has mastered the
letters,' reading
well or
readily.
Jitatman
(ta-at), a, a, a,
self-
subdued,
void of
passion; (a),
m.,
N. of one of the
Visve-devas. Jitdmitra
("fa-am"), as, a, am,
one
who has
conquered
an
enemy, triumphant,
victorious ;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu. Jitdri
(ta-ari),
is, is, i, triumphant
over an
enemy ; (is), m.,
N. of
a son of Avikshit
;
a Buddha
;
N. of the father of
Sam-bhava,
the third Arhat of the
present Ava-sarpini.
Jitdhava
(ta-dh), as, d, am,
one who has
won a
battle, victorious, triumphant.
Jitdltdra
(ta-dh), as, d, am,
one who
by
abstraction is able
to do without food.
Jitendriya (ta-in), as, d,
fs
jitendriya-tva
.
am,
one who has
conquered
his
passions
or subdued
the
senses, calm, impassive,
unmoved
; (as),
m. an
ascetic,
a
sage
;
N. of a man.
Jitendriya-tva, am,
n.
subjugation
of the senses or
passions.
Jitendri-
yahva* (ya-ah
j
),
as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
kama-
vriddhi.
Jiti, is,
(.
gaining, obtaining,
a
victory, conquest.
Jilt/a, as, a, am, conquerable,
vincible
;
(),
f.
victory, acquisition, gain;
a
ploughshare; (as),
m.
a harrow.
Jitvan, a, art, a,
victorious
; (a), m.,
N. of a
man.
Jitvara, as, i, am, victorious, triumphant ;
(I),
f. Victrix,'
N. of the
city
Benares.
Jitvd,
ind.
having conquered
or excelled.
Jetavya,
as, a,
am,
to be
conquered
or
overcome,
conquerable,
vincible
;
to be
surpassed.
Jeya, as, a, am,
=jetavya
above.
l
jikana, as, m.,
N. of a
lawyer.
jigatnu, us, us,
u
(reduplicated
form fr. rt.
gam), going quickly, fleet;
(us),
m.
breath,
life.
Jigamishat, an, and,
at
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
gam),
wishing
or
endeavouring
to
go.
Jigamishd,
f. wish to
go
or
move,
intention to
go.
Jigamishu, us, us, u,
wishing
to
go, intending
or
purposing
to
go.
fsf^ftTJ
jiffarishu, us, us,
u
(fr.
Desid. of
rt. 2.
gr>), wishing
to swallow or
devour,
desirous of
seizing.
Jigarti, is, m.,
Ved. a
swallower, devourer;
swallowing. ,
See
p. 346,
col.
3.
hatnu, us, us,
u
(fr.
rt.
Aon),
Ved.
endeavouring
to hurt.
Jighdnsaka, as, ikd,
am
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
han),
wishing
or
endeavouring
to
kill,
revengeful.
Jighdnsd,
(. wish or intention to
strike, slay,
or
destroy
; malice,
revenge.
Jighdnsin,
I, ini, i, intending
to kill.
Jighdnsiyas, an, ail, as
(compar.
of the
last),
more intent on
slaughter, very
desirous of
killing.
Jighdnsu, us, us, u, intending
or
seeking
to kill
or
slay,
desirous of
destroying, malicious, murderous,
revengeful
;
(us),
m. an
unrelenting foe,
an
enemy.
r*mti{jighatsat,
an, anii,
at
(fr.
Desid.
of rt.
ghas), wishing
to
eat, hungry.
Jii/hatsd,
f. desire of
eating, hunger, voracity.
Jighatsu,
us, us, u,
hungry, voracious; (us),
f.
an
epithet
of evil demons.
fir^SfrT
jighrikshat, an, anti, at,
or
ji-
ghrikshamdna, as, a,
am
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
grah),
wishing
or
intending
to take or
seize, greedy,
avaricious.
Jighrikshd,
f. wish or intention to take or
seize,
greediness,
covetousness.
Jiglirikshu, us, us, u,
wishing
or
intending
to
take or
seize, covetous,
avaricious
;
wishing
to rob or
deprive of;
wishing
to take
up (a fluid)
;
wishing
to
gather
;
wishing
to learn.
f^Vjighra, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
ghra),
smell-
ing,
a smeller
;
observing, conjecturing.
Jighrat, an, anti, at, smelling, smelling
at.
ll
H'^l^
jinyasalya, as,
m. the tree Mi-
mosa
Catechu;
[cf. jihma-s'alya.']
t*tffer{\
jingini, f.,
N. of a
plant, =jhin-
ginl, jhingi, pra-modini, sunirydsd.
(Vjj-1 jingi,
f. the
plant
Rubia
Munjista.
finlfW
jifivisha,
f.
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
fin),
desire to live.
Jijivishu, us, us, u,
wishing
to
live,
desirous of
life.
fl si I
nfv$jijnapayishu,us,
us,u(fr.
Desid.
of Caus.
ofi.jnd), wishing
to make
known, seeking
to
inform,
communicative.
JijAdsaka, as, a,
am
(fr.
Desid. of I.
jna),
wishing
to
know, =jijAdsu.
JijAdsana,
am,
n. desire of
knowing
or
becoming
acquainted with, examining.
JijAdsaniya, as, d, am, =jijndsya
below.
JijAdsamdna, as, d, am,
desirous of
knowing,
inquiring, testing, investigating, proving.
JijAasd,
{. desire of
knowing
or
becoming
ac-
quainted with, inquiring
; inquisitiveness ; search,
investigation, examination,
test.
Jijndsita,
as, a, am, investigated, asked, inquired,
sought.
JijAasu, us, us, u,
desirous of
knowing, wishing
to become
acquainted with,
inquiring, inquisitive,
curious, examining.
Jijhdsya,
as, d, am, deserving
of
being inquired
into,
desirable to be
known, worthy
of
being
in-
vestigated
;
an
object
for
inquiry,
to be
investigated
or examined.
Jijnu, us, us, u, =jijnasu (?).
PJISII
jidadhana, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Faramananda.
ita,
&c. See under rt.
i.ji.
Hn?ii 2.
jittama
or
jituma
or
jitma, as,
m.
(a
word borrowed fr. the Gr.
5i'5u/ioi),
the
sign
of the zodiac Gemini.
P>1 1
jina, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
i.ji), victorious,
triumphant; (as),
m. 'the overcomer of all
things,'
a
generic
term
applid
to a Buddha or chief saint of
the Bauddha sect in the same manner as to a
Jaina
saint
;
a N.
applied
to an Arhat who is a kind of
sovereign pontiff
or saint of the
Jainas
and
regarded
by
them as
superior
to the
gods
of other sects
;
(twenty-four Jinas
are
supposed
to flourish in each
of the three
Ava-sarpinls
or
Jaina ages, past, present,
and to
come, making seventy-two
in all
;
they
are
all born in
ArySvarta)
; N. of a Bodhi-sattva
;
an
epithet
of Vishnu
;
any very
old man
;
[cf. jina
and
jirna.]
Jtna-trdla
oijina-datta
01
jina-putra,
as,
or
jina-bandku, us, m., N. of various
persons
mentioned in Buddhist
writings. Jina-dharma,
as, m.,
N. of a
Jaina
work.
Jina-Wiakti-suri, is,
m.,
N. of a
preceptor
of
Jina-Iabha-suri.
/ina-
mitra, as, m.,
N. of one of the translators of the
Lalita-vistara.
Jina-ldliha-suri, is, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Jina-bhakti-suri
and
preceptor
of Kshaml-
kalyana. Jina-vaktra, as, m., N. of a Buddha.
Jina-fri, is, m.,
N. of a
king. Jina-sadman,
a,
n. a
Jaina temple
or
monastery. Jina-sena, as,
m.,
N. of the author of the work Trishashti-lakshana-
mahSpurana-san-graha.
Jindnkwra
("na-an"), as,
m.,
N. of a Bodhi-sattva. -Jinddhdra
(na-ddh),
as, m.,
N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Jinendra
(na-in),
as,
m. a
Jaina saint,
a
Buddha;
N. of a
grammarian.
Jincndra-nydsa, as,
m. title o'f the work of
Jinendra-buddhi. Jincndra-luddlii or
jinendra-
bttiiti,
is, m., N. of a writer on
grammar.
-Jinc-
ivara
(na-i3), as, m. an Arhat of the
Jainas ; N.
of the twentieth Arhat of the
past Ut-sarpim.
Ji-
nottama
(na-ut), as,
m. an Arhat of the
Jainas.
Jinorasa
(a-r),
as, m.,
N. of a Bodhi-
sattva.
f1 1 *il lr|
jina-yoni, is,
m.
(for ajina-yoni,
q. v.),
a deer.
fi
<jt!
>r
jindu-raja, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Ha^g" jinv (connected
with
jii) and/ ?),
N cl. I.
P., Ved.
jinrati, jijinva, jinvi-
sltyati, jinritum,
to move one's
self,
be active or
lively ;
to
urge
on, cause to move
quickly, impel,
in-
cite,
excite ; to
refresh,
animate
;
to
promote, help,
favour;
to
help any
one
(ace.)
to
anything (dat.),
cause to
obtain, grant,
confer;
to
please, satisfy,
347
gladden, gratify,
make
happy
or contented
;
to re-
ceive
favourably (a request
&c.
)
: cl. 10. P.
jinva-
ydti,
a various
reading
for
junt.
Jinra, as, d, am,
in
dhiyan-jinva, q.
v.
jim [cf.
tliam, jam, jham],
cl. i. P.
^jemati, &c.,
to eat.
Jemana, am,
n.
eating ; food,
victuals.
f*Wjimbha, perhaps
for
jrimbha injim-
Iha-jihva-ta, swelling
of the
tongue.
On*.*!)
jirana, as,
m. =
jarana, jlraka,
jirana,
cumin.
jiri,
cl.
5.
P.
jirinoti,
&c.,
to
hurt,
injure, wound,
kill
;
[cf.
tin ; cf. also
Hib.
gearaim,
'
I
sharpen, whet, cut, bite.']
fit (51 on
jillika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
fH 1 1 Ui q
jivajiva, as,
m. a
pheasant; [cf.
jivan-jiva.]
\*\ttt
jivri, is, is,
i
(fr. l.jri),
Ved.
old,
worn
out, decayed, decrepit ; (is),
m. time
;
a bird.
PJ
u
jish,
cl. I. P.
jeshati, Sec.,
to
N
sprinkle ; [cf.
vish and
misA.]
fi wi
jishnu, us, us,
u
(fr.
rt.
i.ji),
vic-
torious, triumphant, gaining, winning
; (with
ace. or
at end of
comp.) vanquishing, conquering, excelling;
(us),
m. the sun
;
an
epithet
of
Indra,
of
Vishnu,
and of
Arjuna ;
N. of a Vasu
;
N. of a son of Manu
Bhautya,
N. of the father of
Brahma-gupta ;
[cf.
pard-jishnu."]
Hnf II
jihana, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
hd, jihite),
going, going to, attaining, obtaining.
Jilidnaka, as,
m. the destruction of the world
;
[cf. jahdnaka.~\
f*(%Tinjihdsd,
f.
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
hd, ja-
hdti),
desire of
abandoning
or
giving up.
Jihdsu, us, us, u,
desirous of
abandoning
or
giving up.
Tal^l'tT jihirshd,
f.
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
hri),
desire of
seizing, taking,
or
robbing
; wish to take
away
or remove.
JihirsfiU, us, us, u, wishing
to
seize, desirous of
taking
or
carrying
or
removing, wishing
to rob or
appropriate.
Jihirshya, as, d, am,
desirable to be taken
away
or
brought
near.
PJISI
jihma, as, d,
am
(perhaps
related to
rt.
hvri;
but said to be ft. rt.
hd, jahdti,
and to
denote
originally quitting
the
upright
direction or
leaning
out of the
perpendicular), sloping, oblique,
transverse, diagonal,
athwart,
squinting (as
the
eye),
crooked, awry,
not
straight (opposed
to
riju),
tortuous,
going irregularly
; (jiltmam
i or
gam,
to
go crookedly,
turn off from the
right way) ;
curved, bent; morally crooked, deceitful,
deceptive,
illusory, false, untrue, unfair,
dishonest
; slow,
lazy ;
(am),
n.
falsehood, dishonesty;
the
plant
Tabernae-
montana Coronaria
(tagara) ;
[cf.
Hib.
giomh,
'
a
lock of hair,
a
fault.'] Jihma-ga,
as, d, am, going
tortuously
or
crookedly, moving slowly; (as),
m. a
snake.
Jihma-gati,is,is,
i,
going tortuously.
Jih-
ma-td,
f. or
jikma-tva, am, n.
crookedness,
curva-
ture; dishonesty,
falsehood.
<-Jihma-bara,as,d,am,
Ved.
having
an
aperture
on one side
;
(Say.) having
an
opening
below;
-having
its door closed. Jihma-
mina, as,
m.
appearing
in the
deceptive shape
of a
fish.
~
J
Huna-mohana, as,
m. a
frog.e/iATna-
yodhin, i, ini, i, fighting unfairly
; (i),
m.
epithet
of
Bhlma,
who in his
great
battle with
Dur-yodhana
struck him an unfair blow with his club on the
thighs; (see Salya-parva 3345.) Jihma-ialya,
as,
m. the tree Acacia Catechu ;
[cf. khadira.]
~Ji/tmar&, is, it>, i,
Ved.
lying crookedly
or
348
jihmaksha. jivujivadhara-kshetra.
diagonally (on
the
ground &c.).
Jihmdkulia
(ma-
ak), as, t, am, aooked-cyed, squinting.
JtA-
rnddin
(ma-df), >,
m.
'
eating crookedly,'
N. of a
man
;
(perhaps
a
wrong reading
ior
jittrdiin.)
Jifimaya,
nom.
P.,
Ved.
-yati, -yitum,
to
go
crookedly
or in crooked
ways.
Jihmita, ae, a, am, bent, bowed,
curved ;
turned
away.
Jihmt-lcn,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to make
crooked, bend.
Ji/imi-kara, cu>, a, am, making
crooked or
oblique, causing
to bend ;
(metaphori-
cally) obscuring. Jilimt-krita, as, a, am,
made
crooked, bent,
bowed down
(with
fear
&c.).
ftigf/iApa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. I.
ji, per-
haps
fr. rt.
hve;
cf.
i.juhu),
the
tongue
; (a),
f. the
tongue
;
the
tongue
or
tongues
of
Agni,
i. e. various
forms of
flame, (sometimes
three are
mentioned,
sometimes seven,
the names of which are
given
as fol-
lows :
kali, kardli, m(tno-javd,su-lohitd,
sudhumra-
rarnd, sphulingini, nfva-riipi;
or are identified
with the seven
winds, pra-vaha, d-vaha,
ud-raha,
tarn-mho,, n'-raAa,
pari-vaha,
and ni-vaha. The
horses of
Agni
or
vahnayah
are said to be
sapta-
jihvdh, having
seven
tongues);
the root of the
plant
TabernaemontanaCoronaria;
[cf.jihma;
cf.alsoLat.
lingua
f;
Goth.
tuygS; Germ.Zunge;
Hib.
teanya ?].
~*Jihvd-kdtya, as, m.,
N. of a
man,
the voracious
Kityn.Jihvdgra (vd-ag),
am,
n. the
tip
of the
tongue. Jihvd-tala, am,
n. the surface of the
tongue.
Jihvd-nirlelthana and
jihvd-nirlelfha-
nihti,
am,
n.
scraping
the
tongue
;
a
tongue-scraper
;
[cf.jihvollekhana.]^Jihvd-pa, as,
m.
('drinking
with the
tongue'),
a
dog;
a
cat;
a
tiger;
a
panther,
the
hunting leopard ;
a bear.
Jihvd-prathana,
am,
n.
expansion
or too
great flattening
of the
tongue (a
defect in
pronunciation).
Jihvd-mala,
am,
n. the fur of the
tongue.
jihvd-mula, am,
n.the root of the
tongue. Jihvdmultya,as,d,am,
belonging
to or uttered from the root of the
tongue,
a term
applied
to the vowels
rt, Iri, theVisarga
be-
fore
k, kh,
and the
guttural
class of
consonants,
but
especially
to
theVisarga
before
k,
kh. Jihvd-rada,
as, m.
'
having
a
tongue-like
beak,'
a bird.-/iAtia-
lih, t,
m.
'
licking
with the
tongue,'
a
dog.
Jihvd-
laulya, am, n.
greediness. Jikvd-vat,
an, m.,
N.
of a
preceptor.
>
Jihvd-tata, am,
n. a hundred
tongues.
*
Jihvd-s'alya, a,m. =jihma-4alya, q.v.
Jihvd-iodkana,
am, n.
cleaning
of the
tongue.
Jihvdsvdda
(vd-ds), as,
m.
'
tasting
with the
tongue," licking, lapping.
** Jihvolldchana
(vd-
uF), am,
n.
scraping
the
tongue
;
(i
and
ikd),
f. a
tongue-scraper
made of a thin
piece
of wood of the
Mimusops
Kauki or other trees.
Jilivaka at the end of an
adj. comp.
in
a-jih-
vahd,
f.
tongueless.
Jihtala, as, d, am, voracious, greedy.
Jihvikd,
f. a diminutive fr.
jikvd; [cf.
adho-
jihrikd, ali-j, upa-f, prati-f.]
1
jihvu, us, m.,
N. of a man.
ft
ji,
in
krishna-ji
and
ke^ava-jt-nanda-
(forman,=the Bengali ji (fr.jlva,
life,
soul?), sir,
master, madam,
attached to names and titles as a
mark of endearment or
respect
*\ I IT
j'tta,
&c. See rt.
i.jya, p. 352.
JUi, is, f.
fading away.
See
a-jiti.
Jlna, as, d, am, old, aged
;
a leather
bag.
fhnT
jlmuta, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. i.
ji),
a cloud
; a mountain
; N. of the sun
;
N. of
Indra; a
nouiisher,
a
sustainer; the
plant Lipeo-
ccrcis Serrata
;
also Luffa Fcetida or a similar
plant ;
a kind of
Cyperus ; a kind of metre
; N. of an
ancient
sage
; of a certain wrestler
;
of a son of
Vyoman. Jimuta-kuta, an,
m. a small hill near
a mountain.
Jimuta-ketu, us, m. an
epithet
of
Siva
; N. of a
prince
of the
Vidya-dharas. Jlmuta-
mula, am,
n. Curcuma Amhaldi or
Zerumbet.
Jimuta-vahana,a8,
m. an
epithet
of
Indra; N.
of a son of
king
Sali-vlhana
; N. of a son of
Jlmflta-
ketu ; N. of a
lawyer,
author of the
Daya-bhaga.
Jimula-vdftin, i,
m. smoke. Jimuta-svana-
sannibha, as, d, am,
like the sound of a cloud.
Jtmutdsh/ami
("ta-ash"), (.,
N. of a festival in
honour of
JlmOta-vahana,
son of S'ali-vahana,
on
the
eighth day
in the dark half of month AsVina.
Jimutaka, as,
m. the
plant Lipeocercis
Serrata.
ff\X.jira,
as, a,
am
(said
to be fr.
Tt.jlnt),
Ved.
quick, speedy, lively,
active, busy; driving,
exciting
; go-jlra, exciting (the
milk
of)
the cows
;
(as),
m.
quick
motion or movement
(especially
of
the Soma
stones);
a
sword,
a
scymitar,
a sacrificial
knife ;
Panicum Miliaceum
; cumin-seed, (in
this
latter sense said to be fr.
it.juoi i.jri.)Jira-
ddnu, u>, us, u,
Ved.
dropping, trickling, drizzling,
sprinkling
or
scattering
in small
drops; causing
to
flow
abundantly ; (Say. )
'
granting
a victorious dis-
position' (as
if fr. rt.
l.ji).
Jirddfivara
(ra-adlt),
as, a, am,
Ved.
having
animated or
vigorous
rites
;
(SSy.)
free from
injury
or molestation. Jirds'ta
(ra-arf'), as, a, am,
Ved.
having lively
or fleet
horses.
Jlraka or
jirana,
as,
m. cumin-seed.
Jiri, is,
m. f.,
Ved.
quick
or
flowing
water.
Jirikd, f.,
N. of a
plant, =jirna-pattrikd.
jirna.
See under rt. I.
jn.
jirvi, is,
m.
(said
to be
fr,
rt.
i./ri),
an axe ;
a cart
;
the
body ;
an
aninjal.
'
jlv,
cl. i. P.
(poet,
also
A.) fivati,
\ -te, jijiva, jivishyati, jlvitum,
to
live,
be alive ; to
revive,
return to life
;
to make a liveli-
hood,
live
by (with inst.)
; Caus. P.
(ep.
also
A.)
jivayati,
-te, -yitum,
to make alive, restore to
life,
vivify ;
to
support life,
to
keep
alive
; to
nourish,
nurture, bring up; (a
Causal form
jlvdpayati
occasionally occurs, meaning
'
to restore to lite
')
:
Desid.
jijivishati (Ved. jujyiishati
or
jijyusliati),
to wish to
live,
to seek a
livelihood,
wish to live
by
(with inst.)
;
[cf.
Lith.
gywfnu,
'
to live
;'
gywas,
'
alive:' Slav,
schwfi,'
to live:'
Goth.qvivs
: Old Germ.
qveh
:
Angl.
Sax. eric :
Eng. quick
: Lat
rim]
Jim, as, d, am, living, existing,
a
living being
;
causing
to
live, vivifying
;
(ax),
m. the
principle
of
life;
the vital
breath,
the
living
or
personal
soul in-
corporated
in the
body
and
imparting
to it
life, motion,
and
sensation, (hence
also called
jivdtman ;
it U
distinguished
from the
paramdtman
or
supreme
soul, q.v.); livelihood, profession, specific occupa-
tion
;
a kind of
plant
; an
epithet
of
Brihaspati
as
regent
of the
planet Jupiter ;
or as
regent
of the
Nakshatra
Tishya
or
Pushya ;
the third lustrum in
the
cycle
of
Jupiter
which lasts
sixty years ; N. of
one of the
eight
Maruts ; an
epithet
of Karna
; (as,
am),
m. n.
life, existence ;
(a),
f. the
living
or life-
giving
element, i. e. water
;
the earth
; a
bow-string
;
(in geometry)
the chord of an
arc, the sine of an
arc
;
the
tinkling
of metallic ornaments
; N. of two
plants,
=
ji
i-anti and tufa
;
[cf.
Lith.
gytcas,
'
alive
;'
Goth,
qrivs;
Lat. vivas; Gr. /3ior ; Hib.
beo,
'living, alive."] Jlva-gribh, -gliri/i, p, p,
Ved.
taking
alive,
seizing beings
alive.
Jlra-graha, as,
m.,
Ved.
filling (a cup)
with the
living
Soma, i.e.
with the
plant
in its
unpressed
slate.
Jlva-nrfihit,
as,
m. a
prisoner,
one taken alive
;
jivu-grdhum
graii,
to
capture
alive.
Jiia-ghosJia-svdmin, i,
m.,
N. of a
grammarian, fjira-ja, as, a, am,
born
alive, w
Jiva-jna
or
jim-jiraka, as,
m. a kind of
bird;
see the next.
Jivan-jiva, as,
m. a kind of
bird
supposed
to be a
pheasant;
the Chakor or
Greek
partridge;
a kind of tree.
Jiva-tokd,
f. a
woman whose children are
living. Jim-tra, am,
n. the state of life or existence.
i.jira-dit, as, d,
am
(rt. dd), 'life-giving,'
who or what
gives life;
(an),
m. a
physician,
a
practitioner
of medicine. 2.
jtra'da, as,
m.
(rt. do),
'
cutting
off
life,'
an
enemy.
Jira^das'd,
f. mortal existence. Jna-ddtri, f.
'life-giver,'
a kind of medicinal
plant,
=
rtWrf/ti.
Jlm-ddnn, am,
n.
'giving
life,'
'rescuing
from
sickness,'
title of a manual of medicine
composed by
Cjavana. Jira-diinu, us, us, u,
Ved. a
wrong
furm for
jlra-flanii, q.
v.
Jim-daman, d, m., N.
ofaprince. Jh-u-dti?/al;a, n, a, am, 'life-giving.'
Jiva-dhana, am,
n.
'
living wealth,' properly
in
living
creatures, live
stock, wealth in flocks and
herds.
Jlva-dhanyti, f/s,
d,
am,
'
supporting living
beings
;'
(Say.)
'
satiating living beings,'
an
epithet
of
Soma,
and of
Praja-pati. Jiva-dham,
f.
'
receptacle
of
living beings,'
an
epithet
of the earth.
Jna-nnx,
k, k, k,
or
t, t, t, (a
sacrifice &c.
)
where
living beings
are killed. Jiva-ndtha,
as, m.,
N. of a writer on
astronomy;
N. of a
physician. Jiva-ndya
or
jira-
ndi/aka, as, m.,
N. of a
poet. Jim-nds'am,
ind.
with
?iatf,
to lose one's
life, die, perish.
Jlra-
nikdya, as,
m. a
being
endowed with life. Jira-
netri, (.,
N. of a
plant,
=
ra/n/mZi.
Jira-pati, in,
*
m. a
living
husband.
Jira-i>attra,am,n.
a fresh leaf.
Jmtpatlra-prafdyilid,
f.
gathering
fresh
leaves,
a sort of
game. Jiva-patni,
f. a woman whose hus-
band is alive.
Jiva-pitri, ia, tri, tri,
or
jita-
pitrika, as, d, am,
a son or
daughter
whose father
is still alive.
Jita-pita-sarga, as, d, am,
Ved.
one whose
rays
are drunk
by living beings; (Say.)
one whose creation is
enjoyed by
all.
Jira-putra,
as,
d or
I, am,
one whose sons or children are
living
;
(as),
m. a kind of
plant. Jiva-putraka, as,
m.
a
tree, commonly Ingua
; another
plant bearing
seeds used in
rosaries, commonly Jiyaputa, Nageia
Putranjiva. Jli-aputt'a-pra/dyikd,
f. the
gathering
of the above
plant,
a sort of
game. Jim-pura,
f.,
Ved. the abode of
living beings
or men. Jita-
puehpa, am,
n. 'flower of
life,'
N. of a
plant
and
metaphorically applied
to the head
; N. of
two
plants,
=
damanaka and
phanijjliaka; (d), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
brihaj-jtvanti. ^Jlva-priyd,
f. the
tree Terminalia
Chebula,
=
haritaki.
Jiva-t>at//ta,
as,
m. destruction of
living beings.
Jita-lwrlt /'-.
is, is, is, Ved.
having
a
living,
i.e. fresh bed of
sacrificial
grass. Jtra-bliadrd,
f a kind of
plant,
=jivantt
;
a kind of medicinal
plant,
=
vriddhi.
Jiva-lihiita, as, d, am,
become alive, endowed
with life.
Jiva-bhojana, as, d, am, Ved.
giving
enjoyment
to
living beings
;
(am),
n. the
pleasure
or
enjoyment
of
living beings.
Jiva-mandira, <nn,
n. 'the mansion of the
soul,'
the
body.
Jira-
maya, an, i, am, animated, endowed with life.
~
Jiva-midra, as, m.,
N. of an author. Jira-
ydja,
as, m.,
Ved. the sacrifice of
living beings.
Jiva-yoni, is, is, i, enclosing
a soul
(as
a
body
or a sentient
being). Jlva-rakta, am,
n.
living
blood,
menstrual blood.
Jira-rahita, as, d, am,
lifeless.
Jlra-loka, as,
m. the world or habitation
of
living beings (opposed
to the world of deceased
ancestors), living beings,
mankind.
Jwa-lai'ki/.-n,
as, d, am, peculiar
to the world of
living beings
or
to men.
Jita-rat, an, all, at, animated, living.
Jlva-vallt, f.,
N. of a
plant.
Jlrn-rtt'ura, as,
m. title of a
Jaina
vioik. Jiratii'ara
prukar<ni<t,
am, n. title of a
Jaina
work
by
Santi-suri . Jira-
vritti, in,
f.
breeding
or
keeping
cattle. Jira-
ilansa, an, m.,
Ved. rule over
living beings: (Say.)
to be
praised by living beings Jh'tt-s'aniKtn, d,
m.,
N. of an astronomer.
Jlra-sdka, a,
in. a
kind of
pot-herb growing
in Malava
Jim-sid'la,
f. a kind of
plant,
,1'ira-si.
/;, as, d, am,
one to
whom
only
life is left or who has
escaped
wilh his
life and
nothing moTe.Jn'a-*n>.>it'r, <nn,
n.
living,
i.e.
healthy
blood.
Jna-HreithtliS,
f. a kind of
medicinal
plant.
Jiva-sdttkramana, am. n. me-
tempsychosis. Jiva-saiijria, (in, m.,
N. of a
shrub,
=
kdma-rriddhi. Jira-sddhana, am,
n.
'
means
of
subsistence, 'rice, grain. Jira-dphuli/a, am, n.
'
fmitfulness of
life,'
realisation of a life's wishes.
Jh'd-xtitd, as, d, am,
one whose children are all
alive. Jira-sii, its,
f. the mother of
living offspring.
Jjnt-*tti(liift, (tui,
n. a
joint,
an articulation.
JU'ilftfddhdra ("ra-ajira-adh"), (if,
m the world
of
organic beings
and of
inorganic
matter. Jtra-
jivadhdra-kihetra,
am,
n. the material wor
d,
the
jlvalman.
"^S
jushta.
349
receptacle
of
inorganic beings
and
inorganic
substances.
Jivdtman
(va-dt), a,
m. the
living
or individual
soul enshrined in the human
body (distinguished
from
the
paramatman
or
supreme soul),
the vital
principle
or
spirit,
that
principle
of life which renders the
body
capable
of motion or sensation ;
[cf. jiva.~\
Jiva-
dana
(va-dd'),
am,
n.
abstracting living
or
healthy
blood, bleeding.
Jivddhdna
(va-ddh), am,
n.
preservation
of life. Jlvdntaka
(va-an), as,
m. a
fowler,
a birdcatcher
;
a
destroyer
of
life,
a
slayer,
a
murderer.
Jivdbkigama-siitra (ro-oWi.), am,
n.
title of a
Jaina
work. Jtvds'a
(va-ds"a), a-t, a, am,
hoping
for life
;
(d),
f.
hope
of
living. Jlvdstikdya
(va-a$).
an,
m.
(with Jainas)
the
category
of
'
soul."
Jlvendhana
("va-in"), am,
n.
glowing fire-wood,
burning
wood.
Jlrotsarga (va-ut~~), as,
m. aban-
donment of life, voluntary
death. Jlvornd
(va-
ur),
f. the wool of a
living
animal.
Jlvaka, as, d, ant, (at
the end of a
comp.) living,
living by, making
a livelihood
by, causing
to
live,
generating
;
one who lives a
long
time or for whom
a
long
life is desired
[cf. ayuth-mat]
;
(as),
m. a
living
being
;
a
servant, slave,
one who makes a livelihood
by
service ;
a mendicant, one who lives
by begging
;
an
usurer,
one who lives
by lending money
at
high
interest;
a
snake-catcher,
one whose business is to
catch snakes and cure their bites &c. ; a tree
;
N. of
several
plants,
= Terminalia
Tomentosa,
Coccinia
Grandis,
a cucurbitaceous
plant
;
a medicinal
plant,
commonly
called
by
the same name
Jlvaka
and con-
sidered as one of the
eight principal drugs
classed
together
under the name
Ashta-varga
; N. of a man ;
(ikd),
f. the
living
or
life-giving
element
(i.
e.
water) ;
living,
means of
living,
livelihood
;
N. of a
plant,
=jlvanti; [cf. aja-jlvaka.~\
Jivat, an, and,
at,
living,
alive ;
jivann eva,
during
life. Jwat-tokd,
f. a woman whose children
are
living. Jlvat-pati, is,
or
jivat-patnl,
f. a wife
whose husband is alive.
Jivat-pitri, td, trl, tri,
or
jivat-pitrika,
as, d, am,
a son or
daughter
whose
father is alive ;
[cf. jma-pitri.~] Jivatpitrika-
nirnaya, an,
m. title of a work
by
Rima-krishna.
mjlvan-mukta,as,m.zm^n purified byknowledge
of
Brahma and exonerated whilst
living
from future birth
and all ritual ceremonies.
Jlcan-mukti, is,
f. libera-
tion in the
present
state of life. In the VedSnta
system
a
secondary
sort of liberation which conducts the soul
after death to live with
Brahma,
not however divested
of asubtile
corporeal
frame.
Jivanmukti-viveka, as,
m. title of a
philosophical
treatise.
Jlrau-w.nta, as,
d, am,
at once alive and
dead,
dead while alive,
(said
of one whose character is lost or of a madman
&c.)
Jlvatha, as, d, am, long-lived
; virtuous, pious ;
(as),
m.
life, existence,
breath
;
a tortoise ;
a
pea-
cock ; a cloud ; virtue, piety.
Jivana, as, I, am, enlivening, vivifying, giving
life
;
(as),
m. a
living being,
an animal ;
wind
;
a
son
;
a kind of
drug, =jivaka ;
N. of a
plant,
=
kshudra-phalaka
;
N. of the author of the work
Mlnasa-nayana
;
(d),
f. a kind of medicinal
plant ;
(I), f.,
N. of several
plants
and
drugs, =jivanti,
kdkoli,
a kind of
jasmine
&c. ; (am),
n.
life, existence,
living, livelihood, profession (often
at the end of a
comp.,
e.
g. mriga-jlvana, living by hunting)
; en-
livening, making
alive; the
life-giving elemerit(water);
butter made from new milk or milk one
day
old ; mar-
row.
Jivana-ta,
f.
life, mode oflife.
Jtianci-yoni,
is, m. source oflife.
Jlmna-vat, an, ati, at, possessed
of or
relating
to life.
Jivana-mdambana, am, n.
disappointment
in
life,
living
in
vsan.Jlmna-hetu,
us, m.
object
of
life,
cause of
living.
Jivana-
ghata
(nrt-dyh), am,
n. 'that which
destroys
life,'
poison. Jivandii ta
(na-an), as, m. end of
life,
death.
Jivanavdsa
("na-dv"), as,
m.
Varuna,
the
regent
of
water.
Jivanopdya (a-i(p), as,
m.
livelihood, means of subsistence. Jivanaushadha
(na-aush), am, n. an
invigorating
or
life-giving
medicine,
a
drug
for
reviving
the
dead;
elixir vitae.
Jivanalca,
as, ikd, am, enlivening; (am),
n.
food;
(ikd),
f. the tree Terminalia
Chebula,
haritaki.
Jivanasyd,
(.,
Ved. desire of life.
Jlvanlya, as, d, am,
to be lived ;
supporting life,
N. of a
particular
class of
drugs
;
(d),
(. a kind of
plant, jtvanli
;
(ant),
n. a form of
milk,
milk
tesh from the cow ; water.
Jlvanta, as, I, am, living, existent, long-lived ;
(as),
m.
life,
existence ;
a
medicament,
a
drug
;
a
kind of
pot-herb (jiva-s'aka);
N. of a
man;
(>),
f.
a kind of medicinal
plant,
also eaten as a
vegetable,
= Pxderia Fcetida
(?) ;
also =
giidm'i,
Cocculus Cor-
difolius and
=
vandd,
a
parasitical plant.
Jlvantika, as, m. a
fowler,
a birdcatcher ; see
fivdntaka; (ikd),
f. a
parasitical plant, Epidendron
Tesseloides,
and other
species ;
a
plant Menispermum
Glabrum ;
a kind of
pot-herb.
Jmamdna, as, d, am, living,
alive.
Jlrala, as, d, am,
full of
life, animating
;
(as),
m.
a kind of
plant ;
N. of a man
;
(d),
f. a kind of
plant.
Jivdtu, us,
f.
life,
existence ;
(us,u),
m. n.
victuals,
food,
boiled rice ;
a medicine for
restoring
life
;
[cf.
Lat.
victus.^ Jlvdtu-mat, an, ati, at, animated,
living.
Jlvikd,
see under
jivakct, Jivikdpanna (kd-
dp), as, a, am, having
obtained subsistence. Jivi-
kd-prdpta,
as, d, am,
having
obtained a livelihood.
Jivita, as, d, am, lived,
lived
through (as
a
period
of
time), living,
alive,
existent ; revivified,
returned
to life
; animated,
enlivened ;
(am),
n. a
living being
;
living,
life,
existence ; duration of life
; livelihood,
means of existence
;
[cf.
Lith.
gywata
; Slav, schi-
vot
; Lat. vita for
vivtta."]
Jlvita-kdla, as,
m.
life-time, period
or duration of
life,
a life. Jivita-
jnd,
f. an
artery,
a vessel of the
body.
Jlvitci-
ndtlui, as,
m. 'lord of
life,'
a husband. Jivita-
yopana, as, d, am, oppressing
or
molesting living
beings. Jirita-vyaya, as,
m.
casting away life,
sacrifice of life.
Jivita-samilaya, as,
m. risk
of
life,
fear of death.
Jlvita-hdrin, i, ini, i,
de-
stroying
life. Jlritdnta
(ta-an),
as,
m. end of
life, death. Jivltdntaka
(ta-an),
as, m.
putting
an end to
life,
an
epithet
of Siva. Jlvitaia
(ta-ds'd),
[.
hope
of life
; love of life.
Jlvitepsu (ta-tp),
us,
us, u, seeking
to save
(one's)
life. Jivites'a
(ta-
lia), as, d, am, presiding
over life
; (as),
m.
'
the
lord or master of
existence,'
a
lover,
a husband ;
an
epithet
of Yama the
regent
of death ;
the sun ;
the
moon;
a
drug
to revive the dead. Jlvites"vara
(ta-is'), as,
m.
'
lord of
life,"
an
epithet
of Siva.
Jlmtavya, as, d, am,
to be
lived,
to be
kept
alive;
(am),
n. the
possibility
of
living; possible
return to life.
Jlvin, i, ini, i, living,
alive,
animate ;
living upon
or
by; (i),
m. a
living being.
Jivl-tva, am,
n.
life, existence.
Jivya, am,
n.
life;
(a),
f. several
plants, =jivantl,
gokshtira-dw^d/ta/Terniinalia Chebula,
=
harttaki.
Jivyopaya (ya-up),
as, m. means of
existence,
subsistence,
livelihood.
fju,
see
I./M.
The form of this root
given
in the
Dhatu-pStha
is
ju,
but the deri-
vatives from it have the vowel
long.
>J<j
jukuta, as,
m. a
dog [cf. kukkuta];
the
Malaya range
of mountains
; (am),
n. the
egg-
plant,
Solanum
Melongena
;
[cf. jakuta.']
^T3 *ni
jugupishu, us, ns,
u
(fr.
Desid. of
it.
yup), intending
or
wishing
to
protect.
Jttgupsana, as, d, am,
having
a
dislike, detesting ;
(am),
n.
censure, abuse, reproach, reviling, dislike,
horror.
Jugupsd,
f. censure
; dislike, aversion, abhorrence,
disgust.
Jttgupsita, as, a, am, reviled, blamed, censured,
abused.
Jugupsu, us, us, u, having
a dislike or
disgust.
H'l^fiff
juyurvani, is, is,
i
(reduplicated
form fr. rt. i.
grl),
Ved. fond of
praise, wishing
to
praise ; (SSy.) favouring
the
praiser.
_j _i,
Jung,
el. I.
P.jungati,
&c., to
quit,
O
^
N
abandon
;
to
except,
exclude ;
[cf. yuttg
and
vititg.}
Junga,
as, d,
m. f.
orjuttgaka, as,
m. a kind of
plant, Argyreia Speciosa
or
Argentea.
Juii-gita, cis, d, am, deserted, injured, abandoned,
outcast;
(as),
m. a man of a
degraded caste,
a
C'andala &c.
JiJ /<?(?),
cl. 1. 10.
P.juh6ati,juMa-
O N
yati,
&c.,
to
speak.
jut,
cl. 6. P.
jutati,
&c.,
a various
reading
for
jud,
to
bind;
[cf.jW.]
Jutaka, am,
n.
[cf. jatd
and
jutaka],
a braid of
hair, any
knot or fillet of hair
;
(ikd),
f. =
6udd,
a
tuft of hair on the
top
of the head
; the matted hair
of Siva or of ascetics.
_l J
jud,
cl. 6. P.
judati, &c.,
to
bind,
to
O \
join together
; cl. 10. P.
jodayati, &c.,
to
send,
cast or
throw,
direct
;
to
grind
or
pound.
jut,
cl. i. A.
jotate,
to
shine;
[cf.
jyut, dyut, yut.']
jutuma
and
juthuma,
two incorrect
readings
for
jituma, q.
v.
jun,
cl. 6. P.
junati, Sec.,
to
go ; (a
N various
reading
has
jud.}
'., as, m.,
N. of a
grammarian.
^JtH
1
jumbaka, as, m.,Ved.,
N.of Varuna.
i .
jur (related
to i .
jri),
cl. 6.
4. P.,
Ved.
jurati, juryati, jujora (?),
&c.,
to
decay,
become old or
decrepit,
to
grow old, perish
;
also
jur,
cl.
4.
A.
juryate,
to
grow
old.
2.
jur, ur,
m. an old man
;
[cf. i.jft.]
Jurya, as, d, am, becoming old;
[cf. a-jwrya
and
jurya.]
Jurna, as, d, am, decayed,
o\A.
Jurndkhyu
(na-dkh),
as,
m. the
plant
Saccharum
Cylindricum,
commonly
Ulu.
Jiirndhvaya (na-dh), as,
m.
the
plant Andropogon
Saccharatus.
Jurm, f., Ved.,
N. of a snake.
Jurya, as, d, am,
Ved.
becoming old, aged,
weak,
an old man.
jura. Seejtirv.
jul,
cl. 10.
P.jolayati, Sic.,
to re-
to
powder, grind.
See under rt.
ju.
..j
i
\3 V
UM I
.jush,
cl. 6. A.
(ep.
also
P.)jushate,
O v -U,
jwjushe, joshishyate, ajoshishta, jo-
shitum,
to be
pleased
or
satisfied,
to be
propitiated
or
propitious
; to be favourable ;
to like,
be fond
of,
to have
pleasure in, delight
in
(with
ace. or
gen.)
;
to
enjoy
; to show one's self favourable towards
(with ace.)
;
to have
pleasure
in
granting (with
loc. of
the
person)
;
to devote one's self to.
practise, undergo,
suffer ; to
delight
in
visiting, frequent,
visit, inhabit,
enter
; happen
to
;
to have
pleasure
in
performing
(with
dat.,
e.
g. jushate karmane,
he likes to
engage
in
any act)
; to choose
;
to
give pleasure
to
(with
loc.
of the
person)
: Cans,
joshayati, -te, -yittim,
to
like,
be fond
of, love, behave
kindly
towards
(with
ace.) ; fondle,
cherish ; to
delight in, approve of,
choose : Desid.
jttjiishishate oijujoshishate:
Intens.
jojus/iyate, jojoshti; [cf.
Zend
zaoska, 'will,
de-
sire
;'
Hib.
gus,
'a
desire, inclination
;'
Goth,
kus,
'to
choose,' kiusu, kaus, kusum; Germ,
kiese;
Lat.
gus-tus; Gi.yevu, ytvop.ai.']
t.jush, t, t, t, liking,
fond
of,
devoted to
(with
ace.) ;
visiting, approaching ;
[cf. sa-jush.]
Jiishdna, as, m.,
N. of a sacrificial formula con-
taining
the word
jtwhdna, pres. part,
of rt,
i.jusfi.
Jushta, as, a, am, gratified, pleased, propitiated,
propitious,
favourable ; liked, wished
loved, agreeable,
4
U
350
*{fejushti.
usual;
frequented,
visited; served, obliged, worshipped,
gratified by
service ; practised ;
furnished
with, pos-
sessed of; (am),
n. the crumbs or remnants of a
meal or its
leavings.
Jushti, is, (.,
Ved.
love, service, favour,
satisfaction.
Jtushya, ox, a, am,
to be served or
worshipped.
Josha, joshana,
&c. See
p. 35 1,
col. i.
jiy
3. jush,
c\. I. 10. P.
joshati, josha-
O \
yati, Sec.,
to
reason, think, conceive,
ima-
gine, investigate,
examine
;
to
injure,
hurt, kill.
ia, as, m.,
X. of one of the three
Turushka
kings
in Kasmlra.
Jushka-pura, am,
n.,
N. of a town founded
by Jushka.
a, as,
m.=
yiisha,
the water
of boiled
pulse, pease-soup, porridge,
&c.
= 2.
juhu
below.
juhurana, as,
m.
(a corrupt form,
said to be fr. rt. hurth
;
or fr. rt.
hvri),
the moon
;
[cf. juhurana below.]
^J
? =t I <ll
juhucana, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. hu
; a cor-
rupt form), fire, (also spelt juhuvdtia)
;
a
sacrificing
priest.
Juhuvdna, as,
m.
(perf. part.
fr. rt.
hu),
fire
;
a tree
;
a hard-hearted man.
Juhurana, as,
m.
(a corrupt form),
fire
;
a sacri-
ficing priest
;
the moon.
^?
i.
juhu, us,
f.
(fr.
rt.
Jive),
a
tongue;
especially
the
tongue
or
tongues
of
Agni,
the flames ;
saptajuhvafi,
the seven
tongues
of
Agni
; seejihvd.
Juhu
personified
is the wife of Brahma and
goddess
of
speech; [cf. sarasvatl."]
Juhu-vat, an,
m. fire
or its
deity Agni. Juhv-dsya,
at, a, am,
Ved.
tongue-mouthed,
whose mouth consists of
tongues
or is full of
them,
an
epithet
of
Agni.
>J|[
2.
juhu, us,
f.
(fr.
rt.
hu),
a wooden
ladle or vessel of the
shape
of a semicircle or
crescent,
used for
pouring
the sacrificial butter into the fire
;
that
part
of the frame
enshrining
the
supreme spirit
which faces the east.
juhoti, is,
tn.
(fr.
rt.
AM),
name for those sacrificial ceremonies to which the
verb
juhoti
and not
yajati
is
applied. Jithoty-adi,
ayas, m.pl.
the roots
beginning
with hu,
to
sacrifice,
i. e. the roots of the third class.
Juhvat, at, atl, at,
sacrificing, offering
oblations.
i.ju (or according
to the
Dhatu-patha
ju),
cl. I . P.
A., 9.
P.
javati, -te,jundti,
&c.,
to
press forwards, hurry on,
move on
quickly,
be
quick ;
to
impel quickly, urge
or drive on, incite
;
to
excite, promote,
animate, inspire.
Juvas, as, n.,
Ved.
quickness, speed,
liveliness.
2.
ju, us, us, u,
Ved.
quick, speedy
;
(according
to
Say. juh may
also be the Norn. c. of
jur, old)
;
in-
citing, pressing, driving
;
(MS),
f.
speed, expedition,
velocity, going,
motion
;
the
atmosphere ;
a female
demon or
goblin
;
an
epithet
of the
goddess
Sarasvat!
;
a
spot
or mark on the forehead of horses and oxen
;
[cf. kado-ju
and
mano-ju.]
Juta, as, a, am,
moved
quickly, impelled, urged,
pressed, (at
the end of
comp.
in
adri-juta, indra-f,
<leva-j, Sec., q. v.)
Juti, M,
f.
going on, proceeding, moving; quick-
ness, speed, velocity
;
flowing
without obstruction or
interruption
;
impulse, incitement, instigation,
anima-
tion
;
inclination, impulse,
energy. Juti-mat, an,
atl, (it,
Ved.
impetuous, speedy.
*3i
juka (a
word
borrowed fr. the Gr.
(vyiv),
the
sign
of the zodiac Libra.
jJZ
jiita, as,
m. the matted hair of
SWa,
the twisted or clotted hair of an ascetic
;
[cf. jata
and
<<</a.]
Juluka, am,
n. twisted or braided hair
;
[cf.jatd.]
Ijiitika,
f. a kind of
camphor.
l^i jiimara-nandin, i, m.,
X. of
the author of a
commentary
on the
grammar
entitled
Saivkshipta-sara.
J r
jiir,
cl.
4.
A.
juryate,
&c.,
to
hurt,
C\N
injure, wound,
kill
;
to be
angry
with
(with
dat.) ;
to
grow
old. See rt. I.
jur, p. 349.
TT9
jiirna, jtirya.
See rt. I.
jur, p. 349.
i.jurni, is, is,
i
(fr.jur=gur),Ved.
skilfully praising, invoking.
J
ure
(connected
with rt.
jvar),
cl. i.
P.,Ved.jurvat{, &c.,
to consume
by heat,
singe,
burn
;
to
hurt,
kill ;
[cf.
Hib.
gearbaim,
'
I
grieve, hurt,
wound ;' cf. also rt.
jval.~]
I.jurni, is, f.,
Ved.
glowing
fire,
a
blaze,
a
fiery
weapon ;
anger [cf. jur]
; speed (perhaps
for
jiiti} ;
fever
[cf. jvard]
; disease,
sickness
;
the
body ;
the
sun
;
BrahmS.
Jurnin, I, ini, i,
Ved. surrounded
by glowing
fire,
glowing.
Jurti, is,
(. fever
;
feverish or morbid heat ;
[cf.
Hib.
gitrt,
'
pain, trouble, fierceness.']
'-i
y jush (&
various
reading
for
yiish),
cl.
<k N I.
P.jushati, &c.,
to
kill,
hurt.
Jusha, am, n. the water of boiled
pulse, pease-
soup, porridge,
&c.
Jushana, am,
a. the
plant
Grislea
Tomentosa,
commonly Dhaiphula.
jri,
cl. i. P.
jarati, &c.,
to
surpass,
excel
;
make
low, depress,
humiliate
;
[cf.
Germ.
Imn;
Scot,
gearr, goirid,
'
short.']
jringi, ayas, oijrinyin, inas,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
particular
race or
people.
jribh orjrimbh,
cl. I. A.
(poet,
also
\P.)jrimbhate,-ti,oTJarbhate,jajrimblie,
jrimbhishyate,jrimbhitum,toopenthemoutb,y!Lvin,
gape;
to
gape open, open (as
a
flower),
burst
open; fly
back or recoil
(as
a
bow) ; to
unfold, spread, extend,
expand, occupy
a
larger
circuit
;
to
spread (as sound)
;
to feel at ease : Caus.
jrimbhayati, -yitum,
to
cause to
gape
or
yawn,
cause to
expand
or unfold
;
[cf.
Old Germ,
chliupit,
'to
split;'
Germ,
klaffe,
kluft;
Goth,
graba;
Germ,
grabs;
Gr.
ypa.q>ia
;
Hib.
qrdbhaim,
grafain, grafan;
cf. also i .
jal>h.~]
Jrtmbha, at, a, am,
m. f. n.
gaping, yawning
;
bursting open ;
blossoming, swelling, blowing, being
puffed up; expansion, stretching, expanding; (as),
m. a
particular
animal.
Jrimbhd-rat, an,
ati, at,
yawning, gaping.
Jrlmbhaka, as,
m. a
yawner,
a sort of demon or
spirit ; N. of certain
magical
formularies for
exorcising
the evil
spirits supposed
to
possess weapons ;
(ikd),
{.
gaping, yawning
;
(am),
n.
swelling.
J/imbhaiM, of, a, am, causing
to
gape
or
yawn ;
(am),
n.
gaping, yawning; stretching
the
limbs;
bursting
or
gaping open, blossoming, blooming.
Jrimbhamdna, as, a, inn,
gaping, yawning;
opening, blossoming, blowing.
Jrimbltita, as, a, am, opened, expanded ; opened (as
a
flower),
blown ;
enlarged,
increased
; done,
exerted ;
(a m),n. gaping,yawning ; bursting, opening, expansion,
unfolding
;
developing, coming
into
view, swelling
;
exertion
; wish,
active search for
;
a kind of coitus.
Jrimbhin, i, ini, i,
yawning, gaping; expanding,
blossoming; (int),
f. the
plant
Mimosa
Octandra,
=
cl(rparttj.
^f
I.
jri, 01.4.9. l.F-f"~yati,jrinnti,jara-
ti,jajdra,jariihyatianAjarit<hyati, ajdrit
and
ajarat, jaritum
and
jaritum,
to
grow old,
become
decrepit, decay,
wear
out, wither;
to be
consumed,
perish ;
to break
up
or fall to
pieces
;
to
be dissolved or
digested
;
(cl.
I.
P.)
to make old or de-
crepit
; to cause to
grow
old;
cl. 10. P.
jarayati,
-yituni,
to become old ; Caus.
P.jarayaH, -yitum,
to make
old,
wear
out, consume,
cause to be con-
sumed
;
to cause to be
digested
;
to
digest
: Desid.
jijaruhali, jijarhhati, jijirshatl
: Intens.
jejir-
yate, jdjarti ; [cf.
Hib.
crionaim,
'I
dry,
wither;'
criona,
'
old,
ancient ;' Gr.
ytpuv, y(pai6$, ypairs,
yr/pas
: Lat.
grdnitm
for
garnum
: Goth, kaurn :
Germ. Korn
'
Lith.
yirna.']
Jura, jarathn, janiMt, jams.
Sec.
Seep. 340.
Jdra, <wt, a, am,
Ved.
becoming
old ;
(ax),
m. a
paramour, gallant, lover, (in
the Veda
applied
to
Agni
or to the Sun as the
paramour
of the
dawn) ;
a
confidential friend
;
(I),
f. a
particular
herb or medi-
cament;
a N. of
Durga; [cf.
Goth. Ii6rs ; Germ.
Hure^]-*Jdra-garbha, as, d, am, pregnant by
a
paramour. Jdra-ja, as, a, am,
a
bastard,
the child
of a woman
by
her
paramour. Jdra-jdta
or
jdra-
jdtaka, as, d, am,
a bastard ;
(as),
m. a
plagiarist.
"Jdra-ld,
f. an
intrigue,
love-affair.
Jdra-dvaya,
am,
n. a
couple
of
gallants.
J
dra-bhard,
i. an
adulteress.
Jdraka, as, a, am, causing
to
decay ;
promoting
digestion, digestive.
Jdrana, am, n. the act of
causing
to
decay ; pro-
moting digestion
;
calcining
or
oxidizing
metals
;
a
condiment,
a
digester; (i),
(. a kind of cumin-seed.
Jdratineya, as,
m. a
metronymic
from
Jarati ;
a
patronymic
from
Jaratin.
J
dratkdraiia, ax,
m. a
patronymic
from
Jarat-
karu.
Jdradgaxa, as, t,
am
(fr. jarad-gava),
scil.
vlt/ii,
the
path
of the old
ox, (according
to Varaha-
mihira the
portion
of the moon's
path occupied by
the constellations
SVavana, Dhanishtha,
and S'ata-
bhishaj,
or
according
to other authorities that
occupied
by Vi-s5khS, Anu-radha,
and
Jyeshtha.)
Jdraminya, as,
m. a
patronymic
from
JaramSna.
Jdrdnandhi, is,
m.
(fr. jard-sand/ia),
a
patro-
nymic
of Saha-deva.
Jdrini, f.,
Ved. a woman who has a
paramour,
enamoured.
Jiiiitja,
as, d, am,=jarayu-ja.
Jirna, as, d, am, old,
ancient
;
worn
out, wasted,
withered, decayed, ruined,
in ruins
; digested
;
(ox),
m. an old man
;
a tree
; cumin-seed ;
(d),
f.
large
cumin-seed
; (am),
n.
decrepitude,
old
age
;
benja-
min.
Jlrna-jvara
or
jlrnumaya-jvurii,
as, m. a
lingering
fever with
diminishing intensity.
Jtrna-
jrarin, F, ini, i, affected with the above fever.
Jirna-tikd,
f. 'the ancient
commentary,'
title of
an astronomical work.
Jn-na-ta,
f. or
jirna-tva,
am,
n. old
age; infirmity, decay. Jirna-ddru,
u*,
m. the
plant
Convolvulus
Argenteus.
Jirna-
pattrikd,
f.
'
having
withered
leaves,'
N. of a
plant,
=
ranxa-]>attrl. Jlrna-parna, as, am,
m. n.
'
having
withered
leaves,'
the
plant
Nauclea Cadamba.
~
as,
m. a kind of Lodhra.
Jirtfa-biuihnaku, am,
n. a kind of
Cyperus. Jinia-vujra, tun,
n. a
gem,
said to be a sort of diamond. Jirna-vat, an, <ifi.
at,
old, decayed. Jirna-mstra, am,
n.
old,
worn
or tattered raiment
; (ax, a, am), wearing
old clothes.
Jlrna-i'dtikd. f. a ruined house. Jinia-n-aiVi-
/in/.'it, as,
m. a
fragrant grass, Cyperus
Rotundus.
Jirijui/il/iiim (nu-ml ), ax,
m. the
repairing
of
what is worn out, renewal, repairs.
Jirnodilltritu
(ita-ud),
as, d, am,
rescued from
decay, repaired.
Jirnvdydna (na-ud j,am,
n. a
neglected garden.
Jirnalia, as, d, am,
almost dried
up
or withered.
Jirni, is, is, i, decrepit
with
age
;
(is),
(. old
age,
infirmity, decay; digestion.
^=r
2.
jri,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
jarate, &c.,
to
move, approach,
come near.
af
3-Jf
1
'
cl- *
A-i
Vfid.
jarate,
to crackle
(as fire);
to
roar;
to call out
to, address,
in-
voke, praise.
Jarand, iaritri, jarutha.
Sec. See s. v.
Tpf^i
jetavya.
See
p. 347,
col. i.
Wifjetri, ta, tri,
tri
(fr.
rt.
l.ji), victorious,
jeta-vana.
triumphant; surpassing, excelling; gaining; ((a)
m. a
victor, conqueror ;
N. of a Vedic
poet
who was
son of Madhu-c'c'handas
;
N. of a
prince
who had
garden
near SrSvast! in which
Sakya-muni- pro-
mulgated
his doctrines.
Jfta-vana, am,
n.
(for
jetri
+ vana),
the wood of
Jetri,
N. of a
grove
or
garden
near S'ravastt where
Sakya-muni
or Buddha
promulgated
his doctrines.
Jetavaniya, as,
m.pl.
N. of a Buddhist school.
Jeta-sdhvaya, as, d, am,
called after
Jetri. Jetdrdma, as,
m.
(for jetri
+
dr),=jeta-vana.
Jetva, as, d, am,
Ved. to be
gained
or
conquered.
Jeman, d, d, a,
Ved.
surpassing, excelling
;
(a),
m. excellence.
Jesha, as, m.,
Ved.
winning, gaining, obtaining.
Jltll
1
*
jentdka, as,
m. a
dry
hot bath or
heated chamber for
inducing perspiration
in rheuma
tism,
&c.
jenya, as, a,
am
(fr. jana),
Ved. of
noble
origin (ytvvaios) ;
genoine, \rne.-Jenyd-
r<t*u,us, us, M, Ved.
having genuine
or true
wealth,
an
epithet
of the AsVins
;
also of Indra and
Agni ;
(Say.) having acquired
wealth.
s
nil
jemana.
See under rt.
jim, p. 347.
-s
*Tfjeya.
See
p. 347,
col. I.
1rt*
jelaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
jesh,
cl. I.
\.jeshate, &c.,
to
move,
jesha.
See above.
jeh (related
to I.
ja/th
and
jribh),
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
jehate, jljehe, jehishyate,
jehitum,
to
open
the
mouth,
breathe
heavily, gasp,
gape, open wide, yawn ; (Say.)
to
reach, go towards,
strive after : Caus.
jeliayati, ajijehat.
Jekamdna, as, a, am, gaping, opening wide;
(Say.) going
towards.
5f
,/ai,
cl. I.
P.jdyati, jajau, jdsyati, ja-
tum,
to
wane, decline,
fade
away, perish; [cf.
I
jaigishavya, as,
m.
(fr. jiaishu),
N. of an ancient Rishi often named in connection
with Asita Devala.
Jaiyishavyedvara (ya-i^),
am, n.,
N. of a
Lin-ga
in Varanasi.
zfitjaitra, as, I,
am
(fr.
rt.
i.ji), victorious,
triumphant, leading
to
victory, overcoming, surpass-
ing, superior
;
(as),
m. a
conqueror,
victor
; N. of a
son of
Dhrita-rashtra;
(i),
f. the
plant
Sesbania
j*Egyptiaca ; (am),
n.
victory, triumph, superiority.
Jaitra-ratha, as, d, am, having
a
triumphant
car; (as),
m. a
victor,
a
conqueror,
a
hero;
a
triumphant
car.
Jaitrdyani, is,
m. a
patronymic
from
Jaitra.
%"T
jaina, as, i,
am
(fr.jina), relating
to
the
Jinas ; (as),
m. a
Jaina,
a teacher of heterodox
notions,
the chief of which are the
supremacy
of
certain
Jinas
or
great
saints over the
gods
of the
Hindus,
a denial of the divine
authority
of the
Vedas,
and a
disregard
of the distinction of
castes; N. of a
prince
of KasmTra.
Jfdna-tarangint,
f. a
history
of KaSmTra
by
Srivzm. Jainds'mma
(na-ds'),
as,
m. a
Jaina monastery.
Jainendra
(na-in),
as, m.,
N. of a
grammarian.
Jainya, as, d, am, relating
to the
Jainas (?).
"flirt
jaipdla, as,
m.
(jayu-pala),
a
plant, Croton
Tiglium.
^TO
jaiman ta, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Jaimantdyana, as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Jai-
jaimini, is, m.,
N. of a celebrated
saint and
philosopher,
the
pupil
of
Vyasa
and founder
of the Purva
(or Karma)
MimSnsS school. He is said
to have acted as
Udgatri
at the sacrifice of
Janam-
ejaya (Mah5-bh.
I.
2046),
and to have received
the S5ma-veda from
Vyasa.
Jaiminiya,
as, d, am,
relating
to
Jaimini ;
(ds),
m.
pi.,
N. of a school of the Sama-veda.
i(ftHjaimuta, as, i,
am
(fr.jimuta), relating
to
Jimuta.
5TTJ
jaiyata, as, m.,
N. of the father of
Kaiyat^; (sometimes spelt jaigata.)
Jaiyyafa, as, m.,
N. of a
physician.
5T=I
jaiva, as, i,
am
(fr.jiva*), relating
to
Jupiter.
Jaivantdyana, as,
m. or
jaivantdyani, is,
m.
or
/idftr/iti, is,
m. a
patronymic
from
Jivanta.
Jaivali, is,
m.
(fr. jlvala),
a
patronymic
of Pra-
vahana.
Jaivdtrika, as, i, am,
long-lived,
one for whom
long
life is desired ; thin,
lean
; (as),
m. the moon
;
camphor (as
a
synonym
of the
moon) ;
a
peasant ;
a
drug,
medicament
;
a son ;
[cf. jivdtu,.']
Jam, is,
m. or
jaiveya, ox,
m. a
patronymic
from
Jiva.
1 !i =(
jaishnava, as, i,
am
(fr.jlshnu),
re-
lating
to a
conqueror, relating
to
Arjuna.
1SM
jaihmya, am,
n.
(ir.jihma),
crooked-
ness
(moral
or
physical), deceit,
falsehood.
'SfStjaihva, as, i,
am
(h.jihvd), belonging
or
relating
to the
tongue, lying
on the
tongue.
Jaihvakata, as, i, am,
an
adj.
derived
fr.jlhvd-
kdtya.
Jaihvya,
am, n. the
pleasure
of taste
(derived
from the
tongue), pleasure.
n*JJo(/u,
MS, us,
u
(fr. rt.#),Ved. praising.
WTjfjonga orjonyaka, am,
n. aloe
wood,
Agallochum.
joitgata, as,
m.
longing,
earnest
wish, eager
desire,
the
longing
of a
pregnant
woman.
'
jotinya, as,
m. an
epithet
of S'iva
;
a
devotee,
an ascetic who
subjects
himself to the
severest
penances ; the sacrificial cord
(?).
fte
joda,
the chin
; [cf. jahi-joda.]
I1 1U1
jona-rdja, as, m.,
N. of the author
of the
Raja-taran-ginT.
"I
jonndld,
f. =
yavauala,
the
plant
Andropogon Saccharatus;
also
jontdld.
jola,
N. of a mixed caste.
josha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
i.jusk),
satisfac-
tion, approval, pleasure, enjoyment, felicity, happiness ;
(josham d,
Ved. to one's
satisfaction, abundantly ;
anu
josham, according
to one's
pleasure, willingly)
;
[am)t
ind.
according
to one's wish or
liking, happily,
with
ease,
without effort
; well ;
silently ; josham
ds,
to remain
quiet
or silent ;
josham dssva,
be
thou
quiet, keep
thou
silent;
[cf. a-josha.']
Josha-
rdka, as, m.,
Ved.
unintelligible
words,
chattering
nonsense;
(Say.)
words which
ought
to
please
but
do not.
Joshana, am,
n.
liking;
satisfaction, approval;
choosing; (d),
f. the
expression
of satisfaction
by
the
word
jush,
Jos/uiyitavya, as, d, am, to be made dear or
agreeable,
to be reflected
upon
or
thought about,
obscure,
unintelligible (in words).
Joshayitri, td, tri, tri,
or
joshtri,
id, tri, tri,
oving, cherishing, fostering, taking
care
of;
(Say.)
ierving.
Joshax in
vi-joslias, sa-joshas, q.
v.
Joshija, as, a, am,
Ved.
delightful, agreeable,
wel-
come,
satisfactory.
>Tt'
t
rf
joshd,
f. =
yosha,
a woman.
351
joshika,
f. =
jalika,
a cluster of
young buds,
a
bud,
a
germ.
f MMd
joshit
or
joshita,
f. =;
yoshit,
a
johutra, as, d,
am
(fr. live),
Ved.
making
a loud noise,
neighing
;
calling out,
challeng-
ing
to
battle,
neighing (as
a
horse).
'sfWTl
jaumara, am, n.,
scil.
vyd-karana,
the
grammar composed by Jumara.
inictwwxijauldyana-bhakta, am,
n. the
district inhabited
by
the
JaulSyanas.
iTI^IWlf^i jauhotyddika, as, i,
am
(fr.
julioty-ddi), belonging
to the class of roots
begin-
ning
with
ha,
i. e. to the third class.
sj i.
jna =jnu=jdmt,
the
knee,
in itr-
dhva-jila. (For
2.
jna
see
below.)
=rr i.
jna,
cl.
9.
P. A.
jdndti, jamte, ja-
jiiau, jajiie, jndsyatl, -te, ajndsit, ajndsta,
jndtum, [irreg. forms, jdnatha
for
jdnitha
Maha-
bh. II.
843, jdnata,
for
jdnlta
II.
13,9"], jijdhi
for
jdjiidhi=jdnihi,know thou,
XIII.
4495, abliy-anu-
jdnithdsfoTalhy-anv-ajdnithdsXlV. 1641, jdna-
mdna
pres. part.],
to
know, have
knowledge,
become
acquainted
with
;
to
perceive, apprehend, understand,
experience ;
to
recognise
;
to
ascertain,
investigate
;
to know
as,
know or
perceive that,
regard
or consider
as
(with
ace. of the
object
and
predicate,
e.
g. tasya
main
tanaydm jdnita,
know me to be his
daughter)
;
to be conversant or familiar with
;
to visit as a friend
(Ved.);
to
acknowledge, approve, allow, permit ; to
recognise
as one's
own,
take
possession of;
to
act, en-
gage
in
(with gen.
of the
instrument, e.g. sarpitho
for
sarpislid jdnite,
he
engages
in sacrifice with clarified
butter): Cms.jndpayati orjnapayati, -yitum,
Aor.
ajijnapat,
to make
known, teach,
make
acquainted
with, inform, announce, notify ; to
give
information ;
A. to
request,
ask: Desid.
A.jijndsate (ep.
also
P.),
to wish to
know,
&c.
;
to
investigate, examine,
wish
to learn
;
to
conjecture, suppose
: Desid. of Caus.
jjjndpayiahati
and
jijnapaytshati andjiiipeati,
to
wish to make known or inform : Pass, of Desid. of
Caus.
jnipsyate,
to be wished or intended to be in-
formed: Intens.
jdjiidyate, jajnati, jdjAeti; [cf.
Lat.
gnu, gno,
in
gndrns, (y)nosco, cognosce,
ignore; perhaps gloria
for
gnoria:
Gr.
yvu
in
yv&Qi, %yvo}v, yvtaais
',
(y)vofw, (~y)vovs ; ytyvw-
(TKu : Old Germ,
chna, chnata, chnat :
Eng.
knoii':
Goth, kaun: Old Germ, chan : Germ,
kann,
kenne : Lith. zinnad,
'
I know
;' zinne,
sazinne :
Slav,
(najti,
: Hib.
ynia,' knowledge;' gnic; gno,
1
ingenious
;'
(jnas,
*
custom, use.']
2.
jna, as, d, am,
who or what
knows,
a
knower,
knowing,
familiar with
(often
in
comp., e.g.
dharma-
jfia,
familiar with the law ; sana-jna, knowing
everything); intelligent,
wise; (as),
m. a wise and
learned
man, especially
one
possessed
of sacred learn-
ing
or
religious knowledge
;
the sentient soul
;
Budha
who was first of the lunar line and
regent
of the
planet
Mercury ;
the
planet
Mars or its
regent ;
an
epithet
of Brahma
;
[cf.
Lat.
beni-f/nus, muli-gnus.']
Jna-
td,
f.
(at
the end of a
comp.) knowledge of, familiarity
with
; intelligence. Jnammanya, as, d, am,
think-
ing
one's self wise.
Jhalta, as, akd or
i/td, m.f. a diminutive fr. 2.
jna.
Jnapita,
as, d,
am,
made
known, informed,
taught, expounded.
Jiiapta, as, d, am,
made
known, =juapita.
Jnapti,
is, f.
understanding, apprehension,
the
exercise of the intellectual
faculty ;
promulgating,
making
known.
.
jAa, ds, as, am,
(at
the end of a
comp.)
know-
ing,
familiar with
[cf. rita-jnd, pada-jnd,
and 2.
jna] ; (a),
(. in
epic poetry
sometimes a shortened
form of
d-jnd,
the initial vowel of the latter
being
352
irregularly
elided after a
preceding
final c and
(e. g.
it-
'ji'iui/d, by thy order, Maha-bh. I.
3168).
India, at, a, am, known, ascertained, compre-
hended, perceived,
understood ;
am
jndtam,
Ah !
I know
(lit.
it is
known).
JAdta-nund"
m. an
epithet
of
VIra,
the
twenty-fourth
Arhat of the
present Ava-sarpim.
Jnata-mdtre,
ind. on its
being
ascertained
meiely. JAdta-siddhdnla, as,
m. a
man
completely
versed in
any
science or Sastra.
JAdldi!/i(ii-inii-l:allid
Cta-adh
or td-dha
(. title of one of the twelve sacred books of the
Jainas.
. I Autiin mint (ta-an),
as,
m. 'of known
lineage,'
a name of Vardhamana,
the last
Jina
or
Jaina pontiff.
JAdtuka, us, a, am, known,
&c.
Seejndta.
JAdtala, a, m.,
N. of a man.
JAdtaleya,
as, m. a
patronymic
from the last.
Jndtarya,
as, a, am,
to be known or
understood,
to be
investigated
or
inquired
after ;
perceptible,
con-
ceivable ;
to be considered as.
Jilati, is,
m. a
paternal
relation,
a kinsman in
ge-
neral,
a
father,
a brother
;
a distant
kinsman,
one
who does not
participate
in the oblations offered to de-
ceased ancestors ; (M), f.,
N. of a woman
;
(according
to the Schol.
jndti
is a
paternal,
and sam-bandkin a
maternal relation
;
the
original meaning
of
j
fiat i
may
be
'
intimately acquainted
;'
cf. Gr.
fvoniis, yvaa-h ;
Goth.
kn6di.)"JAdti-karman,
a, n. or
jAdti-
kdrya,
am,
n. the act or
duty
of a kinsman. Jiiati-
tva, am,
n.
relationship, consanguinity.
Jndti-
dravya-vinakrita,
as, d, am, deprived
of relations
and wealth.
-*Jnalirj>vira,
as,
m. the son of a
relative;
an
epithet
of PQrna.
JAdti-bhdva, as,
m. the condition of a
kinsman, relationship,
kin.
JAdti-bheda, as,
m. dissension
among
relatives.
JAdti-mat, an, ati, at,
one who has near rela-
tions. JAdti-mukha, as, a, am,
Ved.
having
the
appearance
or character of a relative.
Jndti-vid, t,
I, t,
one who has or makes near relations.
JAatri, id, trt, tri, knowing,
wise,
intelligent,
a
knower; (ta),
m. an
acquaintance;
a
bail,
a
surety; [cf.
Gr.
yi>uaT'fip.]*-JAdtri-tva, am,
n. or
jnatri-ta,
f.
knowledge,
information.
Jndteya, am,
n.
relationship, affinity.
JAdtra, am, n.,
Ved. the
faculty
of
perception,
intelligence, knowledge.
JAatvd,
ind.
having known,
having
ascertained,
&c.
,ffidna,am,
n.
knowing, understanding, becoming
acquainted with, knowledge;
sacred or
religious
knowledge, especially
that which is derived from
meditation on the
higher
truths of
religion
and
philosophy
and which teaches man his own nature
and how he
may
be reunited to the
supreme spirit ;
knowledge
about
anything, cognizance,
consciousness
(e.g. tasya jndndt,
with his
knowledge
; a-jndndt
tasya,
without his
knowledge
or
cognizance ; jna-
ndd
a-jndndd rd, knowingly
or
ignorantly
;
vigata-
jndna,
one who has lost
consciousness)
; conscience
;
organ
of
intelligence,
sense.
Jndna-karula, as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
San-karSiarya.
Jndna-kdnda, as,
am,
m. n. that inner or esoteric
portion
of the Veda
which relates to true
spiritual knowledge
or the
knowledge
of the
supreme spirit
as
distinguished
from the
knowledge
of ceremonies
;
[cf.
karma-
kanda.]~Jndna-k>rtti, is, m.,
N. of a Buddhist
preceptor. JAdna-ketu, us,
m. a mark of intelli-
gence; (us, us, u),
furnished with marks of in-
telligence. JAdnalietu-dhvaja, as, m.,
N. of a
divine
being. JAdna-khanda,
title of a
part
of the
Siva-PurSua. J
iiana-gamya,
as, d, am,
attainable
by
the
understanding. -JAdna-garbha, an,
m.
'
filled
with
knowledge,'
N. of a
scholar; also of a Bodhi-
sattva. -
JAdna-Salisluis, us, n.the
eye
of
intelligence,
inner
eye,
mind's
eye, intellectual vision. Jndna-
ttittra, am,
n. true
knowledge,
knowledge
of God.
JASna-tapax, a*,
n.
penance
consisting
in the cul-
tivation of true
knowledge. JAina-tat, ind. know-
ingly, intuitively, designedly
; jASnato 'jnanato ra,
knowingly
or
unknowingly. JAann-da, as, m. an
imparter
of
knowledge.
-
JAdna-dalta, a,m.'
given
by knowledge,'
N. of a scholar.
Jndna-darpana,
a*,
m.
'
mirror of true
knowledge,'
a N. of
Manju-
*T].,liiaii<i-in/:ii,as,
m. the
lamp
of
knowledge,
knowledge. Jnami-thirbala, as, d,
am, de-
ficient in
knowledge, ignorant. JAana-ni^'mjn,
as,
m. soundness of
knowledge, certainty,
ascertain-
ment. J
Adna-nialitha, an, d, am, engaged
in
cultivating
true
knowledge. Jnanapata,
as, ?, am,
an
adj.
derived from the next.
Jndna-pati
, is,
m.
the lord of
knowledge. JAana-para, at, d, am,
versed in
spiritual
wisdom.
J/'idna-pdvana, as, d,
am,
purifying knowledge, refining
the
understanding
;
(am), n.,N.
of a Tirtha.
JAdiia-purva,
as, d, am,
preceded by knowledge
or wisdom.
JAdna-pra-
kds'a, as,
m. title of a
poem by JagajjTvana-dasa.
JiiUna-pradipa,
as, m. title of the second book
of the
Yoga-sSra-san-graha.
J
ndna-prabha, as, m.,
N. of a
man;
also of a Bodhi-sattva.
JAdna-pra-
vdda, am,
n. title of one of the fourteen Pflrvas or
older
writings
of the
Jainas. Jndna-prasthdna,
am,
n.
'
system
or method of
knowledge,'
title of a
Buddhist work.
Jndna-bodhiin,
f.
'
awakening
knowledge,'
title of a
philosophical
treatise
composed
by
San-kara.
Jndna-bhdskara, as,
m. 'sun of
knowledge,'
title of a medical
compilation.
JAdna-
mandapa, as, am,
m. n.
'
temple
of
knowledge,'
N.
of a
temple. jAdna-maya, as, i, am, consisting
of
knowledge, containing knowledge.
JAdna-
in alet
avail,
f.
'
necklace of
knowledge,'
title of an
astronomical work.
JAdna-mudra, as, d, am,
having
the
impress
of
wisdom,
wise.
JAdna-mula,
as, a, am,
founded on
spiritual knowledge.
Jndna-
meru, us, m.,
N. of a man.
JAdna-ratndvali,
f.
title of a book.
Jndna-rdja, as,
m.
'
king
of know-
ledge,'
N. of the author of the Siddhanta-sundara.
Jndnarshi-bhdskard('drya (na-risn, ra-d<!),
as, m.,
N. of an author.
JAdna-lakshana, am, d,
n. f.
indication,
sign,
means of
knowing
or
inferring
;
(in logic) sign
or
proof
or characteristic of
knowledge
;
subsequent
derived from antecedent
knowledge.
JAdna-vajra, as, m.,
N. of a Buddhist author.
Jndna-vat, dn,atl,at,
endowed with
knowledge
or
science, knowing,
familiar
with,
intelligent, wise,
learned,
having spiritual knowledge
;
(dn), m.,
N, of
a Bodhi-sattva.
JAdna-varman, d, m.,
N. of a
poet. JAdna-vdpl,
(.
'
pool
of divine
knowledge,'
N. of a Tirtha.
Jndna-vijndna,am,
n. sacred and
miscellaneous
knowledge
; the Vedas with the
sup-
plementary
branches of
knowledge,
medicine, arms,
&c.JAdna-vibhuti-garbha, as,
m. 'filled with
superhuman knowledge/
N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
JAdna-vildsa-kdvya, am,
n. title of a
poem.
Jndna-slakti, is,
f.
capacity
of
knowing.
JAd-
na-iastra, am,
n.
'
the science of
knowing
the
future,'
a manual of
fortune-telling.
JAdna-
ireshtha,
as,
d, am, pre-eminent
in wisdom. JAa-
na-hasttka, as, m.,
N. of a man. JAdndkara
(na-dk), as,
m.
'
mine of
knowledge,'
N. of a
son of Buddha
Mahabhijnajnan3bhibhu ; N. of a
Buddha. JAdndtman
(na-dl), d, a, a,
all-wise.
JAdndnanda
(na-dn
a
), (is,
m.
'
joy
of know-
ledge,'
N. ofan author.
Jiidndnutpdda (na-an),
as,
m.
non-production
of
knowledge, folly, ignorance.
JAdndmrita
(na-am),
am, n.
'
nectar of
knowledge,'
title of a
grammar.
JAdndrnava
(na-
ar),
as, m. 'ocean of
knowledge,"
title of a manual
of medicine
composed by Yama-rSja;
title of a
prayer-book. JAdndvaranlya (na-dv), as, d,
am,
to be covered or obstructed
by knowledge, (an
act which is
considered)
to be
impeded by knowledge;
also written
jnanavaraniya.
Ji'idndnalokdlan-kd-
ra
(^na-avaloka-aP), as,
m. title of a Buddhist work.
JAdndvasthita
(na-av), as,il, am,
engaged
in
cultivating
wisdom. JAdnendra-xarasvatl
(na--
in), m.,
N. of a scholiast on the Siddhanta-kaumudl.
Jndnendriya (fna-in^), am,
n. an
organ
of
per-
ception
or
sensation,
of which there are
five,
viz.
the
skin, tongue, eye, ear,
and nose
;
see
indriya.
JAdnoda-tirtha
(na-a"), am, n.,
N. of a
Tirtha
;
'
the Tiitha of the waters of
knowledge.'
JAdnollcd
(na-ul),
f.
'
the meteor of know-
ledge/
N. of a SamSdhi.
JAanita, as,
a,
am,
at the end of
comp. =jndna.
JAdnin, i, ini, i,
endowed with
knowledge
or
intelligence, intelligent, wise,
a knower
; (i),
f. an
astrologer,
a
fortune-teller,
a man
prescient
of future
events;
a
sage,
one
possessing religious
wisdom.
JAdni-Ira, am,
n.
prescience, fortune-telling.
Jndmya,
nom. P.
jAdmyati, -yitum,
to wish for
knowledge.
Jnapaka, as, d, am, making
or
causing
to
know,
teaching, designing, informing
;
(*),
in. a
teacher,
an instructor
; a
commander,
a master ; a master of
requests,
an officer of the court of a Hindu
prince
;
(am),
n. a
significant expression
or one which
gives
some
particular information,
a
precept,
a
rule,
a name
given
to those rules of PSnini which
imply
or indi-
cate some other
grammatical
laws than those which
would follow from the mere words of the
Jnapaka
rules themselves.
JAdpaka-samwSdaya, as,
m.
a work
by
Purushottama-deva
giving
a collection of
the
Jnapaka
rules contained in Pimm's
grammar.
Jndpana,
am, n.
making
known,
announcing,
apprizing, informing, teaching,
notification.
JAdpaniya,
as, d, am,
to be made known or
announced.
JAdpita, as, d, am, made
known,
informed.
JAdpti, is,
f.
making known, apprizing, informing.
JAdfiya, as, d, am,
to be made known or in-
formed,
to be told.
JAds, m., Ved. a near
relative;
[cf. jAdti.']
Jnipsyamdna, as, d, am, being
intended to be
informed.
Jneya, as, d, am, cognizable,
to be ascertained or
investigated,
to be learned or
understood,
to be
per-
ceived or
inquired
about
; to be
regarded
as.
Jneya-
jAa, as, d, am, understanding
what is to be under-
stood;
the mind.
JAeya-td,
f. or
jAcya-tva,
am,
n.
perceptibility, intelligibleness.
sf
jau =janu,
the
knee,
in
abhi-jnu,
ur-
dhi-a-jAu,
&c.
JAu-bddh, -bhdt, t, t, Ved.
bending
the knees ;
[cf.
Gr.
irprf^yu.]
WT^'man (fr. jam =gam), only
occurrinir
in the Ved. loc.
jman,
in
(his)
course or
way;
(SSy.)
in the
sky ;
on the earth
; [cf. uru-jman
and
prithtt-jman.] Jma-yd, as, as, am,
Ved.
going
on or
following
a course
;
(Say.)
on the earth
(as
if
jmayd).
Jmdyat,
an, anti,
at
(pres. part,
of a nom. fr.
jman),
Ved.
making
a
way
or course ;
(Say.) going
on or
reaching
the earth.
i.
jya,
cl.
9. P., 4.
A.
jindti, flyate,
jijyau, jijye, jyasyati,
-te, ajydsit, jyd-
tum,
to
overpower, oppress,
to
deprive
of
property,
&c., (in
the Veda often connected with rt.
han,
e.
g.
jtyate hand,
'he
oppresses
and kills;'
and in the
Brahmanas
applied
to the
oppressions
of the BrShmans
and
Vaisyas by
the
Kshatriyas) ; (d. 4. A.)
to be
e
oppressed,
treated
badly, deprived
of
property,
&c.
;
(cl. 9. P.)
to become old : Caus.
jydpayati,
see
jydpaya
below : Desid.
P.jijydsati,
to wish to over-
power
or
oppress:
Intens.
jejiyate, jdjydti; [cf.
Gr.
Quit*},]
Jita or
jina, as, d, am, oppressed, overpowered
;
become old. See also under
jlta, p. 348,
col. I.
Jya, as, d, am, (at
the end of a
comp.) oppressing.
2.
jyd,
f.
overpowering
force or
strength (jB/a,
cf.
parama-jyd)
; excessive demand, importunity.
Jydna,
am, n.,
Ved.
oppression, tyrannizing
over.
Jydni,
is,
f.
oppression
;
deprivation,
loss ; decay,
infirmity,
old
age; quitting, abandoning;
a river,
a stream.
Jydpaya,
nom.
P.jt/dpayati, -yitum,
to make
old,
to call a
person
old,
(supposed
to be a nom. fr.
jya
substituted for vriddha.
)
Jyayas, dn, ai, as
(considered by grammarians
to
be a
compar.
of
pra-dasya
and
vriddha,
for which
jya
is
substituted), superior,
more
excellent, greater,
larger, stronger
; elder,
senior, elder born
(opposed
toltaniyas
and
antyas);
a
master;
most excellent ;
(in law)
one who is of
age
and answerable for his
otsna. 353
own conduct.
Jyayas-rat, an, atl, at,
Ved.
having
or
acknowledging
a senior or
superior.
Jyayasa, as, i, am,
Ved.
greater
in number
(op-
posed
to
kdniyasd).
Jydyishtha,
as, a, am
(irreg. superl.),
the most
excellent ; noblest, first,
best.
Jyeya,
as, a, ant,
to be
oppressed,
to be
deprived
of
(property &c.) ;
the most
excellent, first,
best.
Jyeshtha,
as, a, am,
the most excellent, noblest,
pre-eminent
; first, chief; best, greatest
; eldest, very
old, elder, senior,
elder born ;
an elder brother ;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
month,
for
jyaishtha, q.
v.
; N. of a
man
; (a), f.,
N. of the sixteenth or
(according
to
more modern
reckoning) eighteenth
lunar mansion
sacred to Indra; the
eighth year
of a
Jupiter
cycle
of twelve
years
;
the middle
finger
;
a small
house-lizard ;
an
epithet
of the
Gan-gi
; a kind of
heroine ;
misfortune
personified
as a
goddess
and the
elder sister of Lakshmi ;
(i),
f. a small house-lizard ;
(am),
n. the most excellent,
the first, the head
;
tin ;
(am),
ind. most, extremely; [cf.
Hib.
gaat,
'
an old
woman
;' giostaire,
'
an active old man ;'
giostai-
reas,
'old
age.'] Jyeshtha-ghnt,
(.,
Vti.jye-
ihtha,
the sixteenth lunar mansion.
Jyeshtha-
tama, as, a, am,
Ved. best of all
;
first of all ; oldest
of
aK.Jyeshtha-tara, as, a, am, elder,
an elder
one.
Jyeshtha-tas,
ind.,
Ved.
according
to
seniority,
(reckoning)
from the eldest.
Jijeshtha-td,
f. or
jyeshtha-tva, am,
n.
superiority; primogeniture,
seniority. Jyeshtha-tata,
as,
m. a father's elder
brother.
Jyeshtka-tdti,
is, f.,
Ved.
superiority;
saperinr.JyesJitha-pdla,
an, m.,
N. of a man.
Jyeshtha-pushkara,
am, n., N. of a renowned
place
of
pilgrimage. Jyeshtha-bala, f.,
N. of a
plant,
a kind of
Bala,=ma/ia-6a?,
saha-devl.
Jyeshtha-bhdnjS,
f. an elder brother's
wife,
the
elder,
senior or chief wife.
Jyeshttta-rdj, t, m.,Ved.
a
sovereign. Jyeshtha-laUtd,
f. a
particular
vow to
be observed in the month
Jyeshtha (Jyaishtha).
Jyeshtha-varna,
as,
m. one of the first
caste,
a
Brahman.
Jyeshtha-vritti,
is, is, i,
behaving
like
the first-born or eldest brother
; (is),
f. the duties of
seniority. Jyeshtka-s'vas'ru,
us, (. a wife's elder
sister.
Jyeahtha-sdman,
a, n.,
N. of a SSman ;
(a, a, a),
a chanter of the
Jyeshtha-Saman. Jye-
Mhatamika, as, a, am,
an
adj.
derived from the
\ast.-Jyeshtha~itoma,
as, m.,
N. of an Kkaha
ceremony. Jyesh/ha-sthdna, am, n.,
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage. Jyeshthdnda (tha-an), as,
m.
the eldest brother's share ;
the
right
of
primogeniture
or the
right
of the eldest son to a
larger portion
of
the
patrimonial property
than his
brothers,
a
right
formerly recognized
but now obsolete ;
the best share.
Jyeththa-mula
or
jyexhtha-muliya,, as,
m. the
month
Jyaishtha. Jyexhthdmby, (tha-am),
us,
m. the scum of boiled rice or water in which
grain
has been washed.
Jyeshthdirama (/ha-d^), as,
m. the most excellent order or
period
in the
religious
life of a Brahman, viz. that of a householder
;
(as,
a, am), being
in that
period. Jyeahthds'ramin, t,
m. a Brahman in the order of a householder.
Jye-
shtheivara
(tha-l^),
am, n.,
N. of a
Lin-ga
in
VJrinasI.
Jyeshthild, f.,
N. of a river.
Jyaiihtha, as, m.,
N. of a month
(May-June),
the month in which the full moon stands in the
constellation
Jyeshtha ; (i),
f. the full moon in the
month
Jyaishtha ;
a small house-lizard.
Jyaixhtha-
sdman,
a
wrong
form for
jyeshtha-ndman, q.
v.
Jyaishthineya, as,i, am,
born from the elder or
principal
wife
;
jyaishthineyo jyeshthah,
the eldest
son and at the same time the son of the father's
first wife.
Jyaiihthya,am,
n.
pre-eminence, sovereignty
;
pre-
cedence, priority
of
birth,
primogeniture, seniority.
i*4l
3- jya,
f.
(perhaps
fr. rt.
i.jyd),
the
string
of a
bow,
a
bow-string
;
the chord of an
arc,
a
sine in
geometry; [cf. adhi-jya, vj-jya,
Sec. ; cf.
also Gr.
0i6s.} Jyd-kara,
as, m.,
Ved. one who
makes
bow-strings. Jyd-ghosha, as,
m. the
twang
of a
bow.Jyd-pds'a,
as, m. a
bow-string. Jyd-
pinda
or
jya-pindalsa,
a sine
expressed
in
figures.
Jyd~maf/ha, as,
m., N. of the father of Vi-
darbha.
Jydrdha (jyd-ar),
as, m. the sine of an
<ac.
Jyardha-pinda,
a sine
expressed
in
figures,
I
Jyd-vaja,
as, a, am,
Ved.
having
the
elasticity
of a
bow-string; (S3y.)
a stout or
strong
bow
(as
if
a
substantive). Jyd-vdneya, as,
m.
pi..
N. of a
warrior-tribe ;
(as),
m. a
prince
of this tribe.
Jya-
hroda, as,
m. a
peculiar
kind of
bow;
(au),
m.
du.,
N. of a SaTnan.
Jyotpatti (jyd-uf), is, f.
'
the calculation of the
length
of a
chord,'
derivation
of
(semi)-chords.
Jyaka,
f. a
bow-string;
the chord of an arc in
geometry.
Jyakd, f.,
Ved. a
bow-string.
Jyaya,
nom. A.
jyayate,
to
represent
a bow-
string.
tTT
4.jyd,
f. the earth
;
a mother.
jyu,
cl. i. A.
jyavate, &c.,
to
go,
approach.
^u
.j
jyut (toidyut),
cl. I. A.
P.jyotate,
O N -ti,
to shine : Caus.
P.jyotayaH, -yitum,
to shine
upon,
illuminate.
Jyuti, is,
f.
(for dyuti), light. Jyuti-mat, an,
atl, at,
shining,
full of
light.
Jyota, (.,
Ved.
'
the brilliant or
shining
one,"
one
of the
mystical
names of the cow.
Jyotisha, as, t,
am
(fr. jyotis), relating
to the
heavenly bodies, astronomical, astrological ; (as),
m.
an
astronomer, astrologer;
N. of certain
magical
formularies for
exorcising
the evil
spirits supposed
to
possess weapons ; (am),
n.
astronomy, astrology,
the
science of the course of the
heavenly
bodies and divi-
sions of time
resting
thereon
; N. of one of the six
VedSn-gas
or of a short tract which
gives only
such a
knowledge
of the
heavenly
bodies as was
required
for
fixing
the
days
and hours of the Vedic
sacrifices;
(f),
f. a
star,
a
planet,
an asterism.
Jyo-
tuha-tattva, am,
n. or
jyotisha-ratnamdld, 1.,
N.
oftwo works on
astronomy. Jyotisha-ridyd,f.
astro-
nomical science.
Jyotisha-sangraha, as,
m. the
whole science of
astronomy. Jyotishl-mat, an, atl,
at,
Ved.
shining,
brilliant;
(an), m.,
N. of a
par-
ticular sun or form of the sun.
Jyoiixhilia,
a
wrong
form for
jyautishika, q.
v.
Jyoti*hl;a, as,
m. a
luminary,
a
heavenly body
;
the luminaries
regarded by
the
Jainas
as a class of deities
arranged
under five
heads, viz.
sun, moon,
the
planets,
fixed
stars, and lunar mansions
;
the
plant
Premna
Spinosa ;
the
plant Plumbago Zeylanica
; the seed of
Trigonella
Fcenum Grsecum
; N. of a
NSga
; N. of
a man;
(a), f.,
N. of a
plant, =jyotishmatl ; (am),
n.,
N. of a luminous
weapon
with which
Arjuna
destroyed
Tamas or darkness
personified (see
Mah5-
bh.
Drona-parva 1325);
N. of the
shining peak
of
the Meru.
Jyotis, is,
n.
light
in various forms and under various
aspects,
as the
light
of the
sun,
of
dawn,
of
fire,
of
lightning,
&c.
; brightness
or clearness of the
sky,
daylight (opposed
to
Tamas) ;
lightning
;
light ap-
pearing
in three
forms,
viz. fire on the
earth,
ether
or air in the intermediate
region,
and sun in the
sky
;
a
glance
of the
eye,
the
faculty
of
seeing,
the
eye ;
the
heavenly bodies,
the
planets
and stars
(in
this
sense
pi.,
e.
g.jyotixham ayanam,
the course of the
heavenly bodies) ; sun and moon
(in
this sense
du.,
e.
g. jyotishor npasargah, eclipses
&c. of the sun
and
moon) ; the
light
of
heaven,
the celestial world
;
light
as the divine
principle
of life or as the source
of
intelligence, intelligence; light
as a
type
of
freedom,
of bliss and of
victory, [cf.
Lat. lux and Gr.
<t>dos, <t>us] ;
N. of the
Jyotishtoma
as
applied
to
the first and sixth
days
of the
Abhi-plava ceremony
which lasts six
days ;
N.of certain formularies
containing
the word
jyotis;
a kind of metre
consisting
of
thirty-
two short and sixteen
long syllables ; the science of
the course of the
heavenly bodies, &c.,
see
jyotisha ;
a
mystical
term for the letter
T;
(is),
m.
fire; the
sun
;
N. of the
plant Trigonella
Fcenum Graecum
;
N. of a son of Manu Svarofisha
;
also of Marut ;
[cf. titra-jyotix
and
dak*hind-j.] Jyotitt-s'a8tra,
am,
n. the science of
astronomy
;
a work
upon
astronomy. Jyotih-xdman,
a, n., N. of a Saman.
Jyotih-siddhdnta,as,
m. title of an astronomical
woik.Jyotir-agra,
as, a, am,
Ved.
preceded by
light
or life.
Jyotirathyd,
f.,
N. of a river
;
(a wrong
form for
jyoti~rathd.) Jyotir-<tnlka, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
a
shining
face or
appearance. Jyotir-
inga
or
jyotir-irtgana,
as,
m.
'
moving light,'
a fire-
fly. Jyotir-lfa
or
jyotir-ifvara,
as, m.,
N. of the
author of the
Dhurta-sam5gama. /j/o!V-5raHa, as,
m. the
heavenly
bodies
collectively. Jyotir-jardyu,
us, its, u,
Ved. surrounded
by
a brilliant
covering
;
(S5y.)
brilliant
(among
the
clouds)
like an
embryo.
Jyotir-jna, as,
m.
'
star-knower,'
an
astrologer,
one versed in
astronomy. Jyotir-jvalanardi-itrt-
garbha (na-ar), as, m.,
N. of a Bodhi-sattva.
Jyotir-dhdman,
d, m.,
N. of one of the seven
sages
in the
Manv-aptara
of TSmasa.
Jyotir-bhdsa-
tnani, is, m. a kind of
gem.Jyotir-bhdsin,
I,
im,i,
brilliant with
light. Jyotir-mandala, am,
n. the stellar
sphere. Jyotir-maya, as, i, am,
con-
sisting
of
light, brilliant, abounding
with
stars, starry.
Jyotirmilin,
i,
m.
(for
-mdlin
?),
a
fire-fly.
Jyotir-muJtha, as, m.,
N. of one of the
monkey-
followers of Rama.
Jyotir-linga, am, n.,
N. of
several
Lin-ga temples. Jyottr-lekhdvalayin, t,
ini, i,
studded with rows of stars.
Jyotir-loka,
as,
m. the world of
light. Jyotir-rid,
t,
t, t, knowing
the
stars,
an
astronomer;
creating light (in
this
sense rt.
3. vid,
to
find). Jyotir-vidyd,
f. the
science of
astronomy, astrology. Jyotir-vija, am,
n.
'
seed of
light,"
a
fire-fly. Jyotir-hastd,
f. an
epithet
of
Durga. Jyotis"-<!akra, am,
n. 'circle of
the
luminaries,'
the zodiac.
-
Jyotish-kana,
as,
m.
a
spark
of fne.
Jyotish-kara, as,
m.
'
light-causer,'
a kind of flower.
Jyotish-kalpa, as, d, am,
like
flame or
fire,
blazing,
radiant.
Jyotishltalpa-latd,
f. title of an
astrological
v/ork.
Jyotish-kri,
cl. 8.
P. -karotl, -kartum,
to make
light,
illumine.
Jyotish-icrit, t, t, t,
Ved.
creating light. Jyotieh-
tama, a, d, am, diffusing
the most brilliant
light.
Jyotishtoma,
as, m.
(fr. jyolis-stoma'),
a Soma
ceremony
considered as the
typical
form of a whole
class of ceremonies ;
it consists of either four or seven
subdivisions, viz. the
Agni-shtoma, Ukthya,
Shoda-
sMn, Ati-ratra,
or in addition to these the
Atyagni-
shtoma, Vsja-peya,
and
Aptor-yama. Jyotish-tra,
am,
n. luminousness, illumination
;
the condition of
light. Jyotish-paltsJut, as, d, am,
having
brilliant
wings. Jyotish-prabha,
as,
m.
'
brilliant with
light,'
N. of a kind of flower ; N. of a Buddha
;
also of a
Bodhi-sattva.
Jyotish-mat, an, atl, at, luminous,
brilliant,
shining, belonging
to the world of
light,
heavenly,
celestial
;
jyotishmafi trisJttup,
a form of
the Trishtubh
metre, containing
three PSdas of twelve
syllables
each and one P5da of
eight syllables ;
(dn),
m. the sun
;
N. of one of the seven suns
appearing
at the destruction of the world
;
N. of the third foot
of BrahmS ; N. of a son of Manu
SvSyambhuva ;
also of Manu Savarna
;
N. of a
king
of
KusVdvipa ;
also of a son of
Priya-vrata
: N. of a mountain
;
(tTt,
f. the
night (as
illumined
by
the
stars), heart-pea,
Cardiospermum
Halicacabum.
Jyotis-sdt,
ind. to
flame,
to fire or
light; jt/otissat kri,
to
light,
illumine,
set on fire.
Jyoti-rata, as, m., N. of a
serpent-demon. Jyoll-ratha, as, a, am, whose
chariot is
light
;
(Say.) bearing
fire or the oblation
like a chariot
;
(as),
m. the
pole-star
or in
mythology
Dhruva,
son of
UttSna-pSda ;
a kind of
serpent;
(a),
f.,
N. of a river which
joins
the S'ona or Sonc.
Jyoti-raxa, as,
m. a kind of
gem. Jyoti-rupa-
svayambku, Us,
m.
Svayambhu (Brahma)
in the
form of
light. Jyoti-rupes'vara ("pa-its' ), am, n.,
N. of a
Lin-ga.
Jyotsna,
f. a
moonlight night ;
moonlight ;
light,
splendor
in
general ; N. of one of the bodies of
BrahmS
; N. of one of the sixteen KalSs of the
moon
;
an
epithet
of
Durga
; N. of two
plants,
=
4
X
S54
jyotmt
and
ghoshatakt.Jyotsnd-kdri, {.,
N. of a
daughter
of the moon and wife of Pushkan who was
a son of Varuna.
Jyotsnd-priya, ae,
m.
'
a friend of
the
moonlight,'
the bird Chakora or Greek
partridge.
~Jyotsnd-vat, an, oil, at, illuminated
by
the moon,
shining,
brilliant.
Jyotsnd-vriksha, as,
m. the
tree or
tripod
of a
lamp,
a
lamp-stand,
candlestick.
Jyoisn&Sa (nd-Ua), as,
m.
'
lord or husband of
the
moonlight,"
the moon.
Jyotmikd, f.,
N. of a
plant,
= koshdtaki.
Jyotsni,
(. a
moonlight night
;
a small
cucumber,
Trichosanthes Diceca
;
a kind of
perfume,
=
renukd;
(a wrong
form for
jyautmi.)
Jyautisha,
am, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Jyautishika, as,
m. one who knows the
Jyotisha,
an
astronomer, astrologer.
Jyautsna, ae, i, am,
luminous
especially
with
moonlight; (as),
m. the time of
moonlight,
the
light
half of a month
;
(i),
f. a full moon
night
;
N.
of a
plant, =patolikd.
Jyautsnikd,
f. a
moonlight night; (perhaps
an
incorrect form for
jyotsnikd.)
jyo,
cl.
i.A.jyavate, &c.,
to
advise,
instruct,
order
;
observe a vow or
any
reli-
gious obligation.
sii
fyyok,
ind.
long,
for a
long time,
for
a
long
while
; jyoktamdm, superl.
ind. for the
longest
time, longest. Jyog-jivdtu, us,
f.
long
life;
jyolc
kri,
to be
long
about
anything, delay.
iti\fejyodi,
in names of
plants.
Cf. kara-
jyodi
and
ha&ta-j
3
,
it|in*)iil<*
jyotayamanaka, as, ikd, am,
Ved.
shinfcg (?).
jtflfnon
jyolika, as, m.,
N. of a
Naga;
(perhaps
a
wrong reading
(or
jyotis/tka.)
tis,
&c. See
p. 353,
col. 2.
u, aus,
m.
(a
word borrowed fr. the
Gr.
Zeiij),
the
planet Jupiter.
i.jri,
cl. i.
P.jrayati, &c.,
to over-
power, conquer ;
to
go.
Jraya.
Cf.
prithu-jraya.
Jrayas, as,
n.
F
Ved. a
plain, expanse, space
;
(SSy.)
speed
; splendor ;
overpowering
; [cf.
Zend
amy'o.]
Jrayasdna,
as, a, am,
Ved.
spreading, expanding,
occupying space
;
(Say.) going.
2.jri, {s, is, i,
in
uruyri, q.
v.
3- j" orjri [cf.
rt. i.
jrt],
cl. i. 10.
9.
P.
jrayati, jrayayaU, jrindti, &c.,
to
grow old,
to be or become old or
decayed.
jvar,
cl. i.
P.jvarati,jajvara,jvari-
shyati, ajvdrlt, jmritum,
to be
feverish,
to be hot with fever or
passion,
to be diseased &c. :
Czus.P.jvarayati, -yitum,
to make feverish: Desid.
jijvarishati
: Intens.
jajvaryate, jdjurti ; [cf.
Lat.
(t-ger;
Hib.
gurt,
'
pain, trouble,
fierceness ;' Germ.
schwer;
Old
Germ.stvar,swari;
Germ,
gudfen.'].
Jurna, as, a,
am. See rt. I .
jur, p. 349,
col.
3.
Jvara, as,
m. fever of different kinds
(called
after
the different doshas or humors of the
body
which
are
supposed
to be affected
by
them
; fever is called
the
leader and
king
of all
diseases);
fever of the
soul, mental
pain, affliction,
grief, trouble, sorrow,
distress
;
(a),
(. fever
;
(as, a, am), heated, raging
(with fever,
passion, &c.), excited,
inflamed. -
Jvara-
g/ma, as, I, am,
febrifuge, anti-febrile,
dispelling
fever or
ague ;
(as),
m. or
according
to some
(I),
f.
the
plant Cocculus
Cordifolius,
=
gtidudi;
the
plant
Chenopodium
Album,
=
vdstuka.
-
Jvara-fUcttM,
f. medical treatment of fever.
-Jrara-ndialta, as,
a, am,
febrifuge.
J
tara-nirnaya, as, m.,
N. of
a medical work.
Jvara-prafikara, as, m. cure
of fcver.
Jvara-hantri, la, trl, trl,
febrifuge;
(<n),
f. the
plant
Rubia
Munjista.
Ji-ardgni (ra-
ag), is,
m. feverish
heat,
the hot
paroxysm
in
(ra-an), as,
m. a
febrifuge;
ftjyotsna-kdli.
the
plant Andropogon Jvarancusa ;
title of a work
on medicine.
Jvardttgi (ra-art), f.,
N. of a
as, d, am, febrifuge, dispelling
fever;
(a*),
m.
the
plant Cathartocarpus
Fistula
;
a kind of Nimba
growing
in
Nepal.
Jvardnvita
(ra~an), as, a, am,
suffering
from fever or
ague. Jvardpaka (
a
ra-ap),
as, d, am, febrifuge
;
(d),
f. a
febrifuge,
the
plant
Medicago
Esculenta,
=
villa-pattri (?).
Jvarita, a, d, am, otjvarin, i, ini, i, febrile,
feverish, affected with fever.
Jvara. See
nava-jvdra.
jval,
cl. i. P.
(ep.
also
A.) jvalati,
te, jajvdla,jvaluhyati, ajvdlit, jvali-
tum,
to burn
brightly,
blaze, flame, glow,
shine ; to
bum
(as
a
wound) ;
to be ardent : Caus. P.
jvdla-
yati
and
jvalayati, -yitum,
to set on
fire,
light,
kindle,
make
radiant,
illuminate: Desid.
jijrali-
shati : Intens.
jdjvalyate, jdjralti,
to flame vio-
lently,
shine
strongly,
be brilliant ; [cf.
Hib.
gual-
laim,
'
I
blacken,
bum
;' gual,
'
coal, coals,
fire :'
Germ. Kohle : Old Germ, colo :
Eng.
coal : Lith.
swelu : Old Germ,
wallu, walm, icali.]
Jvala, as, d, am, flaming, blazing, shining,
bril-
liant
; (as),
m.
flame, blaze, light.
Jvala-mukhi,
(.,
N. of a
tutelary deity
in the
family
of Lomas'a
;
[cf. jvali-mukhi.']
Jvaldnana
(la-dn), as, d,
am, having
the face
flaming.
Jvald-rdsabhakd-
maya, as,
m.
=jdla-gardabha.
Jvalakd,
f. a
large
flame or blaze.
Jvalat, an, anti, at, burning, blazing
;
shining,
radiant,
brilliant.
Jvalan-mani, is, is, i, blazing
with
jewels ;
(is),
m. a brilliant
gem.
Jralana, as, a, am, inflammable, combustible,
flaming, shining; (as),
m. fire;
a N. ofthe numeral
3 ;
corrosive alkali
; the
plant Plumbago Zeylanica; (d),f.,
N.of a
daughter
of Takshaka and wife of
Riceyu [cf.
jvdld]
;
(am),
n.
burning, blazing.
Jvalandiman
(na-ad), d,
m. the sun-stone ;
[cf. surya-kdnta^]
Jvalaniya, as, d, am,
fit to be
burnt, combustible.
Jvalayat,
an, anti, at, kindling, burning,
illu-
mining, blazing,
radiant.
Jvalita, as, d, am, kindled, burnt,
blazing,
flam-
ing ; (trinesltu jvalitam tvayd, you
have
lighted
a
fire in the
grass,
i.e.
you
have had
easy work.)
Jvalita-nayana, as, a, am, fiery-eyed, looking
angrily
or
fiercely;
also
jvalita-Cakshus, jvalita-
netra,
&c. Jralitdnana
(ta-dn),
as, d, am,
having
the face
flaming.
Jvalin, i, ini, i,
burning, flaming, shining
;
(ini),
(. the
plant
Sanseviera
Zeylanica,
=
mured.
Jvala, an, i, am, burning, blazing
; (as),
m.
light,
flame,
a torch
; (a),
f. a
blaze, flame,
illumination
;
burnt rice
;
N. of a
daughter
of Takshaka and wife
ofRiksha;
[cf.
Hib.
gual, 'coz\.']Jvdld-khara-
gada
and
jvdld-gardabhaka, as, m.=jdla-garda-
bha.
Jvdldgni (la-ag),
is,
m.
blazing fire,
flame.
Jvdld-jihva, as,
m.
'flame-tongued,'
N. of
fire;
N. of an attendant of Skanda
;
of S'iva
; of a Danava.
Jvdld-dhvaja,
as, m.
'
flame-marked,'
fire. Jvd-
Id-mukha, as, m.
'flame-mouthed,
'a class of demons
;
(i),
f. a volcano
; any place
where subterranean fire
or inflammable
gas
breaks
forth,
such
places being
held sacred
by
the Hindus as
indicating
the
presence
of a form of
Durga ; (a
celebrated
Jvala-mukhl
exists
in the hills north-east of the
Panjab
to which
pilgrim-
ages
are
made;
the soil abounds with carburetted
hydrogen gas
which takes fire
upon coming
in con-
tact with the external air.
According
to the
legend,
the flame
proceeds
from the fire which the wife of
S'iva created and in which she burned herself. S'iva
finding
that this flame was about to consume the
world,
buried it in the hollow of the mountain.
According
to another
legend,
the
tongue
of PSrvatt
fell at this
place.
There is a similar volcanic
region
in Chinese
Tartary
where fire is
produced by digging
into the
e2ilh.) Jvdld-li>tga,am,
n.
'
flame-lin-ga,'
N. ofa
temple
of S'iva.
Jvdtd-vaktra,as,
m.' flame-
mouthed,' N. of an attendant of S'iva. Jvaleivara
(la-i(),
N. ofaTlrtha.
Jvdlin, i, ini, i,
flaming, blazing ; (MII),
f.
mystical
name of the letter v.
^
i.
jha,
the ninth consonant of the
Sanskrit
alphabet
and the
aspirate
of the
preceding
letter.
J/ta-kdra, at,
m. the letter or
sounds'/I.
TJ
2.
jha, as, a, am, asleep, sleeping ; lost,
destroyed ;
(an),
m. a
peculiar
sound ;
playing
a
tune,
beating time;
a sound like the
splashing
of water or
the
clashing
of
symbols, jingling, clanking,
&c. ;
wind
accompanied by
rain
;
a
stray,
a
thing
lost or
mislaid
;
a N. of a chief of the
Daityas
or demons
;
an
epithet
of
Brihaspati,
the
preceptor
of the
gods
;
(a),
f. the descent of a
cascade,
a water-fall.
J^'
I
H'
I
mjhagajhagaya,
nom.
A.jhagajha-
gdyate,
to
sparkle,
flash.
immjhan-kara, as,
m.
oijhan-karita, am,
n.
(fr.
the imitative word
jham),
a low
murmuring
sound,
as the
buzzing
or
humming
of bees &c.
if^ljhanjfiana,
am,
n.
(onomatopoetic),
an indistinct noise like the
jingling
and
clanking
of
metal
ornaments, any ringing
or
rattling
sound.
Jhanjha,
(. the noise of the wind or of
falling
rain
; wind,
wind and
rain,
a
hurricane,
a
gale ;
a
dang
or
sharp clanking sound, jingling
;
raining
in
large drops;
a
stray, anything \ost.-JhaAjhanila
(jhd-an), as,
m. wind with
rain,
a
high
wind in
the
rainy season,
a
typhoon
or the sort of
tempest
frequent during
the south-west monsoon.
Jhaiijhd-
i-dta, as, m. wind with
rain,
a
storm,
a
squall.
jhat,
cl. i.
P.jhatati, &c.,
to become
N matted
together
or
entangled (as hair),
to
become confused or intermixed.
Jhata,
f. the
plant
Flacourtia
Cataphracta.
Jhati, is,
m. a small
tree,
a
shrub,
a bush.
Jhdta, as,
m. an
arbour, bower, place overgrown
with
creepers ;
a
wood,
a thicket
;
cleaning
sores or
wounds ;
(d
or
i),
(.
jasmine, Jasminum
Auriculatum.
Jlidtala, as,
m. the tree
Bignonia
Suaveolens.
Jhd/ikd or
jhdtikd,
f.
=jhdtd
above.
T^fcfrl jhatiti,
ind.
(tr.jhat,
an onomato-
poetic
word with
iti;
cf.
patiti), quickly, speedily,
instantly ;
at once
;
on the
spot.
J^<U ^<u jhanojhana
or
jhanajhand (an
ono-
matopoetic word),
the
jingling
or
tinkling
of orna-
ments;
[cf.flianatfhanm&jhalajjhald.]
Jhana-
jhani-Wiuta, as, a, am,
rattling.
Jhanajhandya,
nom. A.
-yate,
&c.,
to
jingle,
tinkle.
J
hanajhanayita, am,
n.
jingling, tinkling.
J^*ur*l< jhanat-kara
or
jhanat-kdra, as,
m.
(fr.
the imitative sound
j/ianat
and
kdra),
the
jingling, tinkling,
or
clinking
of metallic ornimenls.
Tjft'rJj'fljhanajjhana, flapping
noise.
i
jj
jham,
cl. i. P.
jhamati,
&c.= fham
*
N and
jam,
to
eat,
consume.
Ttpxj
jhampa, as, d,
m. f. a
spring,
a
jump,
jumping, springing, plunging. Jhampaiin (pa-
dfj,
i,
m. a
kingfisher.
Jhampaka,
as,
m. or
jhampdru, us,
m. a
monkey,
an
ape.
Jltampin,
i,
m.
'
a
leaper,'
an
ape,
a
monkey.
T^T jliara,
as,
d or
i,
m. f. a
cascade,
a
water-fall ;
(I),
f. a river ;
[cf. nir-jhara.'}
Jharat, an, antl, at,
flowing
or
falling down;
[cf.
kshar.]
L _i
jhar6,
cl. 6. P.
jhartati,
or
jharch,
"
vcl. 6. P.
jharthali,
or
jharjh,
cl. 6. P.
jliarjhati,
to
speak;
to
blame, menace; injure.
jharjhara, as, i,
m. f.
(said
to be fr.
the
last),
a sort of drum;
(as),
m. the
Kali-yuga,
the
present Yuga
or
age
of the world
;
N. of a
Daitya,
a son of
HiranySksha ;
N. of a river
;
(a),
f. a whore
[cf. rlMIiard] ;
(am),
n. a sound as of
splashing
or
dropping.
Jharjharaka,
as,
m. the fourth or
present age
of
the
world,
the
Kali-yuga.
Jharjharin, i, ini, i,
furnished with a drum
; epi-
thet of Siva.
region,
jharjharika,
as,
m. the
body;
a
a
country ;
a
picture.
kkd,
f. a
large
flame.
pJI
jhalajjhala,
f. an
onomatopoetic
word for the noise of
falling drops,
the
flapping
of
an
elephant's ears,
or of flaccid
breasts,
&c.
T^<3T5 jhalari,
f.
=jharjhara,
a, sort of
drum ;
a curl
;
[cf. jhallari.]
J^pJT
jhald,
f. a
girl,
a
daughter ;
sun-
shine, splendor,
brilliant or
glittering light
;
a cricket ;
[cf. jhilli;
cf. also rt.
jtial;
Hib.
gal,
'heat;'
ijalla,
'
fairness,
brightness, beauty ;' gallad,
'
a
lass,
a
young girl.']
T)?&jhali, is,
f. the areca-nut.
T^jhalla,
as,
m. a
prize-fighter,
a
cudgel-
player,
a man of a tribe
following
the
profession
of
a
Jhalla ;
a
designation
of one of the
degraded
classes
sprung
from an outcast
Kshatriya; (i),
f. a kind
of drum.
TfTJI&ijhallaka, am,
n.
(fi.jhalla,
imitative
sound), cymbals; (i),
f. a kind of drum.
J^sJs+ilW jhallakantha, as,
m. a
pigeon;
[cf. jhilli-kanlha]
JjsJHr
jhalland,
f. a
particular
Prakrit
metre.
Jj=Hl jhallari,
f.
(ft
1
,
jhalla,
imitative
sound ;
cf.
jhalari),
a kind of musical
instrument,
a sort of drum or
cymbal ;
a
curl,
a lock of hair
;
moisture
; purity ;
a ball &c. of
perfumed
substances
used for
cleaning
the hair
;
[cf. jhalari
and
jhillari]
J^*! jhallikd,
f. a
rag
or cloth used for
applying
colour or
perfumes
;
dirt rubbed off the
body
by
the
application
of
perfumes
;
light, splendor,
lustre
;
[cf. jhillika.]
J^eflM* jhallishaka,
a sort of musical
instrument.
tt&\<4jhallola, as,
m. a ball or
protuber-
ance at the lower end of a
spindle.
TW
jhash,
el. i. P.
A..jhashati, -te, &c.,
*
x to take
;
to
put on, wear,
cover
;
(only P.)
to hurt or kill.
Jhasha, as,
m. a
large fish,
a fish in
general
;
the
sign
of the zodiac
Pisces;
a forest,
a
thicket;
a
forest
overgrown
with
grass
; heat,
warmth
; (a),
f.
the
plant
Uraria
Lagopodioides
;
(am),
n. a desert.
Jhasha-ketana or
jhasha-dhvaja,
as,
m. a N.
of
Kandarpa
or the
god
of love
; love.Jhashanka
(sha-an), as,
m. an
epithet
of Aniruddha or the
son of Kama. Jhashdiana
(sha-a^), as,
m. the
Gangetic porpoise, Delphinus Gangeticus.
J/taeho-
dari
Cutta-mF),
f. an
epithet
of
Satyavati,
the wife
of Santanu and mother of
VyJsa.
dn-krita, am,
n.
(fr.jham,
imita-
jharjharaka.
jhdbuka, as,
m. the tree Tamarix
Indica
(?)
;
[cf. jhdvuka.]
H\*\<*jhdmaka, am,
n. a burnt or vitrified
brick.
J^i*i< jhdmara, as,
m. a small
whetstone,
used
chiefly by
housewives for
sharpening
their
spin-
dles, needles,
&c.
i^\^t,jhdrjhara
or
jharjharika, as,
m.
(fr.
jharjhara),
a
tabor-player,
a drummer.
^irt^tjhalari [cL jhalari],
a kind of drum
or tabor.
jhald,
f. =
jhald, q.
v.
Hi, is,
f. a sort of sour or
unripe
mango
fried with
salt, mustard,
and Asa Fcetida.
T^J
jhdrju, us,
m. the tree Tamarix In-
dica; aisojhavuka, as,
m.
and^'AdVu, us,
m.
r^jyi jhingdka, as,
m. a sort of cucum-
ber,
Luffa
Acutangula.
f^fg'tft jhingini,
f. a sort of
cucumber,
Luffa
Acutangula
;
a
torch,
a firebrand.
Jhirtgi,
f. a sort of
cucumber,
Luffa
Acutangula.
jhijji,
f. =
jhilli,
a cricket ;
[cf.
tive
sound,
and rt. i .
kri),
a
tinkling
ornament worn
round the toes or feet.
See under
rt.jhat.
dtamala,
f.
jhdtd,
Jasminum
Auriculatum
;
(according
to others two
separate words,
jhdtd
and
amald.)
^icitpC* jhatastraka, as,
m. the water
melon.
7-
<!THfH.
tankana-kshara. 355
l)\r<A4ijhaulika,
a small
bag
for betel &c.
jhyu,
cl. J . P.
jhyavati, Sec.,
to
go
jhihjhima, as,
m. a forest on fire.
jhinjhird &ndjhinjhirishtd, f.,
N.
of a shrub.
jhinjhi,
f.
=jhilli,
a cricket.
jhinti,
f. a
shrub,
Barleria
Cristata;
nild
jhinti,
Barleria Cxrulea.
f^(V=w jhirikd
or
j
hiri or
jhirika
or
jhi-
rujcd,
f. a cricket.
jhillari,
f. =
jhallari, q.
v.
jhilli, is,
f. a
cricket;
a kind of
musical instrument
;
membrane or
parchment
;
[cf.
jhilli;
cf. also Lat.
gryllus;
Germ.
Grille.]
Jhillika,
f. a cricket
;
a cricket's
cry ;
the
light
of
sunshine,
strong light, splendor;
tie dirt which
comes from the
body
in
nibbing
it with
perfumes ;
a cloth or
rag
used for
applying colour, unguents,
&c.
;
a kind of skin or
membrane, parchment.
Jhillika-gana-nadita, as, a, am, resounding
with a multitude of crickets.
Jhilli,
f. a cricket
;
the wick of a
lamp
;
a cloth
or
rag
for
applying unguents, colour,
&c.
; sunshine,
light,
lustre
;
rice burnt
by cooking
in a
saucepan,
&c.
;
a musical
instrument, cymbals ; parchment.
Jhilli-
kantha, as,
m. a domestic
pigeon.
Jhillika, as,
m. a cricket
; (a),
f. a cricket
;
sun-
shine
;
dirt taken off the
body
in
rubbing
it with
perfumes.
Jhirikd and
jhirukd,
(. a cricket.
f^fs!
f^jhillin,
i, m.,
N. of a Vrishni.
T
jhu,
cl. i. A.
jhavate, &c.,
to
go
or
O move.
TjX&jhunta, as,
m. a
shrub,
a bush.
TJl
K.
j
humari or
jhumeri, is,
f. one of the
Raginls
or modes of music
personified.
^fiff
jhuni, is,
f. a kind of betel-nut;
a
voice or communication from heaven
boding ill-luck,
evil omen;
a thicket &c.
(<=ka(hina.)
jhush,
cl. I. P.
jhushati,
to
hurt,
kill
;
(a
various
reading
for
yush.)
j-
jhn (another
form of rt.
l.jri), cl-4. 9.
*-
P.
jhiryati, jhrinati,
&c.,
to become old.
as,
m. the betel-nut tree.
i .
ha,
the nasal
belonging
to the
palatal
class of letters. It
only really
occurs in
conjunction
with
palatal
consonants ;
and when
preceding d, (Ti,
has much the sound of n in
inch;
when
preceding
;', jh,
much the sound of n in
singe.
Na-kdra, as,
m. the letter or sound n.
>T 2.
na, as,
m. a
singer; any jingling
or
inarticulate sound ;
a
heretic,
an
apostate ;
an ox
;
a
N. of
Sukra, regent
of the
planet
Venus.
Z i.
ta,
the eleventh consonant of the San-
skrit
alphabet
and first of the third class or cerebrali ;
it has much the sound of t in
true,
but
properly pro-
nounced
by keeping
back the
tip
of the
tongue
and
slightly turning
it
upwards. fa-kara, as,
m. the
letter or sound t.
Ta-varga, as,
m. the cerebral
consonants
collectively. Tavargiya,
as, d, am,
belonging
to the cerebral class of consonants.
"Z 2.
(a, as,
m. sound or an imitative
sound like the
twang
of a
bow-string
&c.
;
a dwarf;
a
quarter,
a fourth ;
(a),
f. the earth
;
an oath,
con-
firming
an assertion
by
ordeal &c
;
(am),
n. a hol-
lowed cocoa-nut.
7$X$I takka-desa, as,
m. the
country
of
the Takkas
;
[cf. iakva.]
Takliadetiya, as,
m. a kind of
pot-herb,
Cheno-
podium
Album ;
[cf. vdstuka^]
ZW^ (akkara, as,
m. the
clapping
of
cym-
bals or a
dmm(?),
a
blow, knock, rap(?).
?f{M-d takkibuddha, as, m.,
N. of a man.
TIfi takva, as,
m.
pi.
=bdhika ;
[cf.
takka-
7Ht: takvara, as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
ta.ga.ra,
as, a, am,
squint-eyed
[cf.
kekara and
teraka]
; (as),
m. borax ;
wanton
play
or
sport; wandering
of the
mind, confusion, per-
plexity
;
an
object
of sense.
tank,
cl. 10. i. P.
tankayati,
tankati,
to
bind,
tie ;
cover.
Tanka,
as, am,
m. n.
(according
to some
only
m.'; said to be fr. the
preceding),
a
spade, hoe,
hatchet,
stone-cutter's
chisel or similar instrument;
a
sword,
scimitar,
sacrificial hatchet or knife ;
a scab-
bard,
the sheath of a sword
(orily m.)
;
a
peak
or
crag shaped
like the
edge
of a
hatchet,
the
edge
or
declivity
of a
hill, slope
;
a
chasm,
cleft
; anger,
wrath
;
pride, arrogance
;
a
weight (of silver) equal
to four
Mishas or
twenty-four
RaktikSs;
the
wood-apple
or Feronia
E\ephmtum,
=
nila-kapittha;
the fruit
of the
wood-apple (n. only) ;
borax ;
a
stamped
coin ;
(as,
d, am),
m. f. n. the
leg.
-
Tanka-tika, as,
m.
an
epithet
of Siva.
Tanka-pati,
is,
m. the master
of the mint. Tankd-vat, an, ati, at, having crags
or declivities.-
'
Tanka-tdld,
f. a mint.
Tankaka, as,
m. a
stamped
coin
especially
of
silver,
silver
money. Tankaka-pati,
is,
m. the
master of a mint or
superintendent
of the silver coin.
Tankaka-idld,
f. a mint.
Zip"'!!
tankana, as,
m.
borax; (as), m.pl.,
N. of a
people
in the north-east of
Madhya-des'a ;
(am),
n.
binding, tying.
Tankana-kshara, at,
m. borax.
356 tankanafca.
tankdnaka, as,
m. the
mulberry,
Moms Indica.
tan-kara, as,
m.
(fr. tarn,
imita-
tive
sound,
and I.
tdra), howling,
a
howl,
a
cry,
a
sound,
a
clang,
the
twang
of a
bow-string
&c.
; fame,
notoriety; surprise, wonder, [cf. tdir-kara]
;
(i), (.,
N. of a
shrub, commonly
called TekSri.
Tankarita, am,
n.
humming
;
(a
various
reading
for
jhankdrita.)
ZJf (attga,
as.
am,
m. n.
(another
form of
tanka
above),
a
spade,
a hoe
;
a
sword,
a
peculiar
kind of sword ;
a
leg ; (as),
m. borax
;
a
weight
of
four MSsli.ls.
53'*li tangana.
as,
am,
m. n.
borax; [cf.
taukana.]
Zf%>f\ tanyini,
f. the
plant Clypea
Her-
nandifolia, commonly
Akanadi.
Zj!fl
tattani,
f. a small house-lizard.
ZgO
tattari,
f. a kind of musical instru-
ment ;
a kettle-drum
;
a
joke,
a
jest ;
a lie.
Ztt
tattura, as,
m. the sound of a drum
;
(a
various
reading
for
dardura.)
(andana, as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
J-JL
ta
^^ be
confused,
to be disturbed
by
fear or
anxiety
Sec.
Tola or
tola, as, m.
perturbation,
confusion
(?).
Talana, am,
n.
anxiety, perturbation.
7T1U tanka, am,
n. a
spirituous liquor pre-
pared
from the fruit of the Feronia
Elephantum
or a
similar tree.
7T5JT tdnkara, as,
m. a
blackguard,
a
lecher,
a libertine ;
[cf. tdra.}
4ig;i<. tdn-kdra,as,
m. or
tdn-krita, am,
n.
(fir. /am,
imitative
sound,
and rt. i.
/;n),
a
sound,
a
clang,
a
twang,
Sec.
; [cf.
/an-iaro and
ddn-kriti.]
TIT
<ara,
as,
m. a horse
;
a catamite.
A,
cl. i. A.
tekate, &c.,
to
go
or
. move
;
[cf. ftk, 'tik,
tik.]
fZWttikd'msvarga-grdma-tikd-vilunthana,
the
spoils
of the
poor villages
of heaven
(?).
f73i tikka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
(i fiM"*
titibhaka, as,
m. a
bird,= {ittibha.
fifirf /t/i/a, am,
n. a
large
number,=
IOO
Naga-balas.
fsfg*? (ittibha, .?,
m. a kind of
bird,
Parra
Jacana
or Gcensis
;
N. of a
Daitya
; also of a DSnava
who was an
enemy
of Indra in the thirteenth Manv-
antara;
(i),
f. the female of the bird Parra
Jacana.
Tittibhokn, as,
m. the bird Parra
Jacana
or Gcensis.
r
tintini, is, m.,
N. of a man.
tintinika or
tintinika, f.,
N. of
a
plant.
findisa, as,
m. a kind of
plant,
tindtia, Sec.
tip,
cl. 10. P.
tepayati, &c.,
to
direct,
x send,
throw,
cast
; (a
various
reading
for
dip.)
Tepana, am,
n.
sending, throwing.
ftPrt
tippanl,
f.
(also
spelt tippani),
a
gloss,
a
comment,
commentary.
tiritird,
f.
(an
onomatopoetic
word), whispering.
(Ik [cf. tik],
cl. I. A.
tlkate, &c.,
to
S
go
or
more;
cl. 10. P.
(ikayati, &c., to
explain,
make clear.
Til-d,
(.
any commenlary,
but
especially
a com-
mentary
on another
commentary (e.g.
the com-
mentary by Ananda-giri
on San4ura's
Upanishad-
bhSshya
is called
bhdehya-ttkd.
<T
tu, us,
m.
gold
;
one who
changes
his
shape
at
will,
a
proteus
;
K5ma or the
god
of love.
HT5R
tuntuka, as, d, am, small, little, low,
vile; cruel, harsh;
(as),
m. the tree Colosanthes
Indica;
the bird
Sylvia
Sutoria;
(a),
f. a
plant,
commonly
Aknidhi ;
[cf. tangint.]
tundkd,
f. the
plant Curculigo
Orchioides.
7& tulla, as, m.,
N. of a man.
TTT
tepana.
See rt.
tip,
last col.
TC
(era, as, d, am, squinting.
Terdksha
(ra-ak), as, I, am, squint-eyed.
Terdka, as, d, am, squinting.
7fcS totaka,
a kind of metre
consisting
of four lines of twelve
syllables
each.
TteUWI^frt todara-kshmdpati, is,
m. or
todaramalla or
todarendra, as, m.,
N. of a
minister of Akbar ShSh and author of the TodarS-
nanda.
totald, f.,
N. of a
deity.
todala-tantra, am, n.,
N. of a
Tantra.
tauk,
cl. i. A.
taukate, &c.,
to
go,
approach
;
(various reading
for
dhauk.)
(val,
cl. i. P.
tvalati, &c.,
to be
disturbed or confused.
Z i.
tha,
the twelfth consonant and
aspi-
rate of the
preceding
letter.
Tha-lcSra, as,
m.
the letter or sound th.
Thattaraya, (fr.
the
last),
nom. P.
thaltdrayati
: Desid.
tithakdrayishati.
Z 2.
(ha, as,
m. a loud noise
;
an imitative
sound as of a
golden pitcher rolling
down
steps
; the
disk of the sun or
moon,
a
circle,
a
globe
; a
cypher ;
a
place frequented
or held sacred
by
all
;
an
object
of
sense ;
an
idol,
a
deity
;
an
epithet
of Siva.
45i1 thakkana, as, m.,
N. of a
prince
;
(various readings
have dhakkana and
tJtakkana.)
ZlSt.
thakkura, as,
m. an
idol,
a
deity,
an
object
of reverence or
worship;
an honorific title
after the name of a
distinguished person; (sometimes
written ThSkur or
popularly Tagore.)
73*T fhatham,
ind. an imitative sound.
See 2.
(ha.
Tit
thdra, as,
m. rime, hoar-frost.
Ttf?Jft
thdlim,
f. a
girdle.
IJ4I4I
(hinthd, f.,
N. of a woman.
3 i .
da,
the third letter of the cerebral
class of consonants,
having
much the sound of d in
drum,
but
properly pronounced by keeping
back the
tip
of the
tongue
and
slightly turning
it
upwards.
In
Bengal
d is often confounded in
pronunciation
with a
hard r.
Da-kdra, as,
m. the letter or sound d.
"3 2.
da, as,
m. a sound
;
a kind of drum
or tabor ; fear
;
submarine fire ;
an
epithet
of Siva ;
(a),
f. a
Dfikim, i.e. a kind of female
imp
or
goblin
;
a basket &c. carried
by
means of a
sling.
dahuka.
Sgj'1.1 dakkari,
f.the lute of the Camlalas.
TJfT dangara, as,
m. =
d'utrjara, throwing,
casting
;
(i),
f. a kind of
gourd
; (also daitgari,
Sec.
)
j M
dap,
cl. 10. A.
dapayate, &c.,
to col-
'jjj
\ t
\ lect, accumulate, heap together.
dam,
cl. i. P.
damati, &c.,
to sound.
'
TR
dama, as,
m. a
despised
mixed caste
(commonly Dom),
the son of a Cindill and a Leta,
employed
to clear
away
filth &c.
TTT
damara, as, d,
m. f. a
riot,
tumult.
affray,
a conflict without
weapons
;
terrifying
an
enemy by
shouts and
gestures
; petty
or
predatory
warfare carried on
by
detachments or betweeiv
villages
and not
kings
;
(am),
n.
flight, rout, running
away through
fear
;
[cf. damara.]
si(V^damarin,
i,
m.
(?)
a sort of
drum,
=
the next.
Damaru, us, m. a musical
instrument,
a sort of
small drum
shaped
like an
hour-glass
and held in one
hand ;
anything surprising, any strange
occurrence &c.
Damaruka, am,
n. a kind of drum.
damp,
cl. 10. A.
dampayate,
&c.
(a
various
reading
for
dap),
to
heap together.
damb,
cl. 10. P.
dambayati,
See.,
to
throw, cast,
send
;
order.
sgt. dambara, as, m.,
N. of one of the
attendants
of Skanda;
an
assemblage,
collection,
mass ;
(as, d, am), famous,
renowned.
dambh,
cl. 10. A.
dambhayate,
&c.
(various reading
for
dap),
to collect.
SMI
day
ana. See rt.
dl, p. 357,
col. i.
s cO en dalaka or
dallaka, am,
n. a
sling,
a
basket,
a Dull carried on men's shoulders
by
means
of a stick and
ropes
like the beam and
strings
of a
balance,
(presents
of
fruit, sweetmeats, &c.,
are usu-
ally
sent in this
manner); (as), m.,
N. of a man.
3TTT dalana or
dallana, as, m.,
N. of a
scholiast on the medical work of Su-Sruta.
'?fV?I
davittha, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
a
wooden
antelope (?); [cf. dittha.']
T? dahu, us,
or
u, us,
m. the
plant
Arto-
carpus
Lacucha.
ilf<*rfl dakirii,
f. a kind of female
imp
or
evil
being attending
Kali and
feeding
on human
flesh;
N. of a
place; [cf. fakini.']**J)kinl-tru,
am,
n. the condition of a female demon.
TTlffil diin-kriti, is,
f.
(fr. dam,
imitative
sound,
and I.
kriti),
a
sound,
the
clang
of a
bell,
ding-dong,
&c. ;
[cf. tdn-kdra.]
Slg-!i ddnyarl,
f. =
daitgari, q.
v.
TTTC
ddmara, as,
m.
affray, riot,
conflict
without
weapons
&c.
[cf. damara]
; rout, uproar,
the bustle and confusion of
festivity
or strife
; any
surprising thing, sight,
or occurrence ;
a N. common
to six Tantras,
viz. the
Yoga-d5mara,
Siva-d
,
DurgS-
d,
Slrasvata-d ,
Brahma-d
,
and Gandhaiva-d
;
N.
of one of the attendants of Siva
;
N. of a race or
mixed caste;
(a,a, am),
riotous
;
[cf. urf-rfdmara.]
Ddmara-lva, am,
n. the state of one who excites
awe.
ilfriH ddlima, as,
m.=
dddima,
a
pome-
granate.
il*M ddhala, as, m.,
N. of a
people
and
their
country.
dl^cfc
dahuka, as,
m. a
gallinule
; [cf.
ddtyuha.]
dikkari. takvan. 357
dikkari,
f. a
young
woman
;
(wrong
form for
dikkari.)
fsjf*. dingara,
as,
m. a
servant,
a
slave;
a
rogue,
a cheat
;
a low or
depraved
man
;
a fat
man; throwing, flinging; invective,
insult
(?).
fss<*l
didakd,
f.
perhaps
a
wrong
form
for dimbhakd.
fsfs*) didima or
didimanaka,
a kind of
bird
;
[cf. iittfbha.']
fsUjsoti dindika, as, m.,
X. of a mouse
whoie
story
istold in the
Maha-bh.Udyoga-parva 5440.
fsf<!S*i dindima, as,
m. a musical instru-
ment,
a kind of small drum or tabor
;
a
plant bearing
a small
fruit,
Carissa Carandas. Dindimesvara-
iirtha
(ma-i#),
am, n.,
N. of a Tirtha.
fsfiist. dindira, as,
m. cuttle-fish bone
considered to be the foam of the sea ;
[cf.
hindira
and
dindira.] Dindira-modaka, am,
n.
garlic.
i
dindisa, as,
m. =tindisa =tindisa.
dindira, as,
m. cuttle-fish bone
held to be the foam of the sea ;
[cf. dindira.]
ftrT
dittha, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
a wooden
elephant
;
a
good-looking
dark-coloured
young
man
who is conversant with
every
branch of
learning
;
[cf. davittha.']
dip
or
dimp
or
dimbh,
cl. 10. A. de-
X
payate
or
dimpayate
or
dimbhayate,
to
collect, heap together
;
dip,
cl.
4.
6. 10. P.
dipyati,
dipati, depayati,
to
throw, cast,
send or order ; to
direct; also
dimt,d.
10. A.
dimbayate;
[cf.rt.fip.]
'f-i I
1 dim
(a
Sautra root or one not occur-
>v
ring
in the
DhStu-patha),
to
hurt, injure.
f&dima, as,
m. a dramatic
entertainment,
dramatic exhibition of battle or
siege,
such as the
Tripura-daha,
in which the destruction of the three
cities of
Tripura by
Siva is dramatised
;
a kind of
mixed caste.
fsTEf dimba, as,
m.
affray, riot,
conflict
without
weapons,
mutual
defiance, petty
and
predatory
war,
&c.
[cf. damara]
;
sound or noise occasioned
by
terror ;
an
egg ;
a
chrysalis ;
the
embryo
in the
first
stage
of its existence
;
a new-born child,
any young
animal
;
the
bladder,
the
spleen,
the
lungs
;
the
uterus ;
a
globe
or ball.
Dimba-yuddha, am,
n.
or dimbdhava
(ba-dh'), as,
m.
petty warfare,
affray, skirmish, riot, &c.
rsigiin dimbikd,
f. a libidinous woman
;
a bubble
;
a kind of
water-fly ;
=
fonaka,
Calosanthes
Indies.
T5T)^
dimbh or dimb. See rt.
dip
above.
dimbha, as,
m. a new-born
child,
any young
animal ; a
fool,
an
idiot,
a blockhead ;
(a),
f. an Infant.
IKniblia-tdkra, am,
n. a
mystical
circle
;
a
diagram
for
telling
fortunes.
Dimbhalca, as, ikd,
m. f. a new-born
child,
young
animal
; (as), m.,
N. of a
general
of
Jara-sandha,
younger
brother of Hansa and son of Brahma-datta.
jft
dl,
cl. I.
4.
A.
dayate, dlyate, didye,
dayishyate, adayishta, dayitum,
to
fly, pass
through
the air
; to
go
: Caus. P.
ddyayati, -yitum,
adidayat:
Desid.
didayishate
: Intens.
dedlyatc,
dedaylti
or dedeti.
Dayana, am, n.
flying
in the
air,
the
flight
of a
bird ; a car or litter carried
upon
men's
shoulders,
a
palanquin,
a Dull.
Dayamdna, as, d, am, flying, passing through
the air.
Ditara, as, a, am, Ved.
following
one another
quickly.
, as,
a, am, flown, flying
;
(am),
n.
flying,
the
flight
of a bird.
fiiiia-dlnaka, as,
m.
flying
reiteratedly.
Dmdvadlna
(na-av), am,
n.
flying
up
and down
;
flying badly.
T3H dudubha or
duduma, as,
m. or
dundu,
us,
(. or
dundubha, as,
m. a kind of snake
(Am-
phisbaena)
or lizard.
jDaundubha, as, I, am,
of or
belonging
to an
Amphisbsena.
s^co
dundula, as,
m. a small owl.
J?B
dunduka, as,
m. a
gallinule,=rfa
huka.
Tfi?
dull, is,
f. a small
turtle,
a female
turtle,
=
duli,
kamathi.
sTfJ<*l dulika,
f. a kind of
wagtail.
T?ft
dull,
f. a kind of
pot-herb,
=.dlH.
si si
dodi,
f. a sort of
shrub, =jivantl,
jivanl,
&c.
;
[cf. kshupadoda^mushti.']
STR
doma, as,
m. a man of low
caste,
a
Dom
;
[cf. dama,
dmiiba
;
cf. also the N. for the
Gypsies, .Rom.]
Ttlf domba, as,
m. a man of low caste
obtaining
a livelihood
by singing
and music &c.
; N.
of a man.
Trt dora or
doraka, am,
n. a fillet of
thread or cord tied round the arm or
wrist;
the
string
for
tying
a
packet
or
parcel.
s"Ksl
doradt,
f. a kind of
Solanum,=
rrihati.
3HJSJT
daundubha
(scil. rvpa),
the form of
an
Amphisbsna.
See under dudubha.
dval,
Caus. P.
dvalayati, &c.,
to
mix
;
[cf.
rt.
tval.]
"Z I.
dha,
the
aspirate
of the
preceding
letter ;
its use as an initial letter is
very limited,
and
several of the words in which it occurs can
scarcely
be
regarded
as
pure
Sanskrit.
Dlia-kara, as,
m.
the letter or sound dh.
<? 2.
dha, as,
m. an imitative
sound;
a
large
drum
;
a
dog's
tail
;
a
dog
; a
serpent ;
void of
qualities (?).
<T8i dhakka, as, m.,
N. of a
city
or district
(commonly
dhdkd or dhakka ;
the word is said also
to
signify
a
large
sacred
building) ; (a),
f. a
large
or
double
drum,
a Dhak
;
coveting
; disappearance.
<SSRI
dhakkana, as, m.,
N. of a
man;
(also
written
takkana, dhakkama, thaklcana.)
C^RK!) dhakkarl,
f. an
epithet
of the
god-
dess TSrini or
Tara,
a Tantrika form of
DurgS.
3T3; dhanka, as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
<S4il
dhanthl, is,
f. =
vakya-vis'esha.
dhdmard,
f. a
goose.
dhala, am,
n. a shield.
Dhalin, I,
m. a warrior armed with a
shield,
a
shield-bearer.
7>
JlfJ
dhundh,
dhnndhati
(properly
a
O \ Sautra root not
occurring
in the DhStu-
patha),
to
search,
seek.
Dhundhana, am,
n.
seeking, investigating.
nhundhf, is, m. an
epithet
of Ganesa. Dhundhi-
rdja,
as,
m.,
N. of an author who was the father
of Bala-Krishna and uncle of S'an-kara-dTkshita.
Dhundhita, as, d, am, sought, inquired.
<2"5; dhenka, as,
m. a kind of bird.
dhola, as,
m. a
large
drum or tabor.
dhauk,
cl. I. A.
dhaukate,
du-
S. dhauke,
dhaukishyate, adhaitkislita,
dhaukitum,
to
go, move, approach
: Caus. dhau-
kayati, -yitum,
adudhaukat,
to
bring
near,
cause
to
approach,
offer : Desid. dudhaukishate : Intens.
dodhaukyate.
Dhaukana, am,
n.
offering
;
a
present,
a bribe.
TO I.
na,
the nasal n
belonging
to the
third or cerebral class of consonants.
Na-kara, as,
m. the letter or sound n.
TJ 2.
na, as,
m.
knowledge; certainty,
ascertainment
;
ornament
;
a water or summer-house ;
a bad man
;
a N. of
Vindu-deva,
said to be a
Jaina
deity
;
an
epithet
of Siva
;
the sound of
negation
;
gift, giving.
J(|.i
nad,nam,nas',$cc. Many
roots which
^ really begin
with the dental n are written in
native
grammars
and the
Dhatu-patha
with the cerebral
n to show that the nasal is liable to be cerebralized
when
preceded by prepositions
like
pra, pari,
Sec.
These roots will be found in the
present Dictionary
under the dental n. See
nad, nam, nod,
&c.
*Pt
nya, as, m.,
N. of an ocean in Brahma-
loka.
cT i.
ta,
the first consonant of the fourth
or dental
class,
the sound of which is more dental
than the
English
t.
Ta-kdra, as,
m. the letter or
sound t.
Ta-varga, as,
m. the dental class ofletters.
Tavarglya, as, d, am,
belonging
to the dental class.
W 2.
ta,
the base of the third
personal
pronoun
in al! the cases
except
the nom.
sing.
masc.
and fern. See
tad, p. 360.
If
3. ta, as,
m. a tail
; any
tail
except
that
of the Bos Gaurus ; the tail of a
jackal ;
the breast
;
the
womb;
the
hip
or
flank;
a
warrior;
a
thief; a
wicked man
;
an
outcast,
a barbarian or Mle&ha
;
a
Buddha
;
a
jewel ; nectar,
the food of the immortals
;
id,
am),
(. n.
passing, crossing; virtue, sanctity;
d), f.,N.
ofLakshml.
-111
tans,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
tansate, tatasre,
\
&c.,
to
shake,
move to and fro ;
to
pour
out
(metaphorically
a
wish);
to
request:
Caus. P.
tansayali, -yitum,
to move to and
fro,
shake
;
cl.
I. 10. P.
tansati, tansayati,
to decorate;
[cf.
Old
Pruss.
teisint,
'
to honour
;' teisi,
'
honour.
1
]
Tfaj
tansu, us, m.,
N. of a
prince
of the
lunar race, a son of Matinara
(or Rantinara) ;
in
some
places
he is called Tansu-rodha.
prar
tak,
cl. i. 2.
P.,
Ved.
takati, takti,
x tatdka, takiihyati,
ataktt and
atdklt,
takitum,
to
fly (as
an arrow or
bird), fly at, rush or
pounce upon ;
to
laugh
at or deride
;
to bear.
Takavana, as, d, am,
Ved.
rushing, darting along,
moving quickly; (Say.) shaking, moving
with dif-
ficulty.
Taku, us, us, u,
Ved.
rushing, moving quickly ;
(Say.) approaching.
Takta, as, d, am, Ved.
rushing
or
darting along.
i.
takman, d, m.,
Ved.
(especially
in the Atharva-
veda),
a kind of
disease,
or
probably
a whole class of
diseases, accompanied by eruptions
of the skin.
Takma-ndtona,
as,
I, am, Ved.
removing
the
disease called Takman.
Takya, as, d, am,
to be borne or endured ;
laughable,
ridiculous.
Takva, as, d, am,
Ved.
quick (?).
Takvan, d, an, a,
Ved.
rushing, darting, pouncing
on
;
(a),
m. a
bird, especially
a bird of
prey ; (Say.)
358 takva-vl.
a fleet horse;
a thief.
TaJira-m, is, m.,
Ved. a
bird,
bird of
prey,
or a
particular
bird.
Takraviya,
a*, m.,
Ved.
rapid flight,
rush.
TT"S
taka, as, a,
at
(fr.
tad with ak inserted
after
/),
that.
Ttwfi takari, f.,
Ved. ft
particular part
of
the
pudenda
of a woman.
("<*{
takila, as, a, am, fraudulent, crafty,
a
rogue
or
cheat; (a),
f. a
medicament, drug;
a
kind of
plant.
ri&lr* takkola,
the tree Pimenta
Acris,
commonly
called Kan-kola.
r1>WH 2. takman, a,
n.=tokman=apatya,
offspring,
a child;
[cf.
Gr.
TtKvov; cf. also I. tak-
man under rt. tafc, p. 357,
col.
3.]
tTSi takra,am, n.(fr.
rt. I .
tahf),
buttermilk
which is half water
; (according
to
others)
with a
fourth or three
parts
of water.
Takra-kurtikd, f.
inspissated
buttermilk.
Takra-bhid, t,
n.
(?)
the
fruit of Feronia
Elephantum. Takra-mdnsa, am,
n. meat fried with
ghee,
turmeric,
Asa
Foetida, &c.,
and eaten with buttermilk. Takra-sara, am,
n.
fresh butter. Takrita
fra-ata), as,
m. a
churning-stick
;
[cf. dadhi-tara.~\
-IP!
i .
taksh,
cl. i.
5.
P.
(sometimes A.)
x takshati, -te, takshnoti, -tfute, tataltsha,
-the, takshuhyati
or
takshyati, -te, atakshlt,
takshitum or
t<i*/tlum,
to form
by cutting, plane,
chisel, pare, chip, chop, slice, split ;
to
cut, wound ;
to make thin ; to
fashion,
form
(out
of wood
&c.),
to
make,
create in
general
;
to form in the
mind, in-
vent
; to make one's
own, appropriate ;
to cover
;
to
skin, peel
: Caus.
takihayati, -yitum,
atatakshat :
Desid. titakeTiiehatl or
titakthati(>):
Intens. tdta-
kehyate,
tdtashti
;
[cf.
Lith. taszau : Russ.
tcsatj
:
Pol. (ieila : lot.
tignum
: Old Pruss.
tikint,
'
to
make
;' tikinnimai, teikusna : Gr.
TIKTU, tiicvof,
~
3. t'lkslt, t, t, t, (at
the end of a
comp.) paring,
cutting, forming by cutting, working ;
[cf.
kdehtha-
talish.}
Taksha, (a, a, am,
cutting
off, cutting through ;
(as),
m.
(at
the end of a
comp.)
=
taksJian,
a car-
penter [cf. kaufa-taksha
and
grama-f]
; N. of a
serpent-Jemon ;
N. of a son of Bharata
; N. of a
son of Vrika.
Takshaka, at,
m. a
cutter,
one who cuts
off,
a
wood-cutter,
a
carpenter;
the divine architect or
artist VisVa-karman ;
the Sfltra-dhSra or
manager
and chief actor in the
prelude
of a drama
;
one of the
principal Nagas
or
serpents
of Patala
;
N. of a son
of
Prasena-jit
and father of Brihad-bala ; N. of a
particular
tree.
Takshakiyd, f.,
N. of a
place.
Takshana.am,
n.
cutting, paring, peeling, planing
;
(t),
f. a
carpenter's
adze or similar instrument for
cutting,
an *M Sec
; (as),
m. a
cutter,
an abrader ;
(in mathem.)
the divisor
employed
in certain com-
putations.
Takshan, a,
m.
(Ved.
ace. taJcihanam or takslia-
nam),
a
wood-cutter,
a
carpenter ;
N. ofa
preceptor
;
[cf.
Gr.
TeVraiv.]
Takiha-s'ild, (.,
N. of a
city
of
the
GandhSras,
the T<Si\o of
Ptolemy
in the
Panj
ab
;
(at),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of this
city.
Tak*ha-
Vild-mCi, f.,
N. of a district. -
Takthdyaekdr
a
(~sha-ay), am,
n. a
carpenter
and a blacksmith.
Takshitfi, td, trt, tri, one who
cuts, pares,
&c.
;
a cutter.
Takuhya, as, d, am,
to be formed or fashioned.
tagada-vaUl,
f.
(taga<la=tagara),
the shrub Cassia Auriculata.
tagara, am,
n. the shrub Tabemse-
montana Coronaria and a
fragrn
t
powder
prepared
from it
; N. of a town
;
(a),
m. a
thorny shrub,
Vangueria Spinosa ; another
plant, commonly Taga-
ra-mula
;
[cf. kalu-parna,
katu-^ifJiada,
madana-
vriksha.} Tagara-padilsa, am,
f. n. or
tagara-
pdili,
f. the
plant
Tabernsemontana Coronaria and
its
powder. Tagara-tiikhin, I, m.,
N. of a man.
Tagarika, as, i, m. f. a seller of
Tagara powder.
51 J. tank,
cl. i. P.
tankati, tatanka,
^
tankitum,
to live in
distress,
be in
poverty
or
pain ; to
go (?)
;
[cf.
Hib. ttidieamh,
'
a
going,
passage
;'
tochamhlaim,
'
I march ;' tochar,
'
a
causeway, pavement ;' toickim,
'
going, departing
:'
Lith.
teku,
'
I run
;' tdkax,
'
a
path
;' tek-iinas,
'
a
runner :' Slav,
tahu,
'
I
run.']
I .
tanka, as,
m.
griefproduced by separation
from a
beloved
object ; fear.terror;
[c{.d-tanka,tapas-tanka.]
TT^f
2.
tanka, as, am,
m. n.
(for tanka),
an
axe,
a stone-cutter's chisel.
7T75 tang,
cl. I. P.
tangati,
&c.,
to
go,
"I^
move ; to stumble ;
to
shake,
tremble
;
[cf.
Hib.
tagaidh,
'
advance
;'
tigim,
'
I
come,
go. ']
ng-<ff tangana, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in the
upper part
of the
valley
of the
Sarayu.
rljj-fsJ tangalva, as, m., Ved.,
N. of an
evil
spirit.
tatthila. See
tad, p. 360,
col. i.
taj-ja, taj-jaya,
&c. See
tad, p. 360.
tajvl,
f.=
hingu-pattri.
1. tah6 or
tahj,
cl.
7.
P.
tanakti,
tataMa, tankekyati
and
taniHshyati,
atdnkshit and
atantit,
tanktum and tantitum,
to
contract,
shrink : Caus.
taMayati, -yttum
: Desid.
titankshati or titandishati : Intens.
tdtafyate,
tdtankti.
2.
taiif,
cl. i. P.
tahtati, &c.,
to
go.
tahj,
a various
reading
for t . tahf:
above.
"STy tat,
cl. i. P.
tatati,
&c.,
to
rumble,
N.
groan
;
to be raised or
elevated,
rise ; cl. 10.
P.
tdtayati,
to
beat,
strike ;
(a
various
reading
for
tad) ;
[cf.
Lith.
tesiu,
'
to
raise.']
Tata, as, d, m. f. a
slope,
an
acclivity, declivity,
precipice ;
the
sky
or horizon
(as appearing
to
slope)
;
(as,
d or
t, am),
m. f. n. a shore or bank;
a term
applied
to certain
parts
of the human
body
which
have,
as it
were, sloping
sides
(e. g.
roni-tata,
ftana-tata,q.v.); (am),
n. a
field;
[cf. a-ta/it,
ut-tata, purO'tati.] Tata-stha, as, d, am,
situ-
ated on a
declivity,
or on a bank or shore ;
standing
near; indifferent,
not
partaking
of or
engaging
in,
alien, neuter; (o),
m. an indifferent
person,
one
neither a friend nor a foe
; (am),
n. that
property
which is distinct from the nature of
anything
and
yet
is the
faculty by
which it is
known, spiritual
essence
unconnected with
bodily
wants or
passions.
Tataka, am,
n. a shore or bank.
Tatdka, as, am,
m. n. a
pond deep enough
for
the lotus and other
aquatic
flowers.
Tatint,
f. a river
(as having
a
bank).
Tattrii-
pati,
is, m.
'
the lord of the
rivers,'
the ocean.
Tafya, as, a, am, living
on hills or
slopes,
epithet
of Siva.
tatatata
(an onomatopoetic
word to
express
a
particular noise), rumbling, thundering,
&c.
tad,
cl. 10. P.
tadayati, -yitum,
atl-
tadat
(redupl. perf.
tatada),
to beat, strike,
hit,
knock
;
to strike with
arrows, wound, punish
; to
strike a musical instrument ;
(in astronomy)
to strike
against, touch, partially
obscure or
eclipse ; (in
arith-
metic)
to
multiply ;
to
speak
; to shine
;
[cf.
Hib.
tatkaim,
'
I kill,
destroy
;'
tathog,
'
a
clash,
a
slap.']
Tadit, t, {.,
Ved.
(in Rig-veda ta\it), lightning
;
talit or
talitas,
ind.
closely, near, (as
it were
striking against.)
~
Tadit-kumdra, as,
m.
pi. (with
Jainas)
N. of a class of deities
belonging
to the
Bhavana-patis. Tttdit-prabhd, (.,
N. of one of
the Matris attendant on Skanda.
Tadit-tat,
an, ail, at, having lightning, emitting lightning,
flashing; (an),
m. a
cloud,
a kind of
Cyperus,
=
mustaka.
Tadid-yarbha, a,
m. a
cloud,
'
con-
taining lightning.' Tadin-wiaya, as, i, am,
con-
sisting
of
lightning, flashing
like
lightning.
Tadin-
mdldvalambin
( ld-av), t, inl, i, having garlands
of
lightning hanging
down.
Tadil-latd, f. forked
lightning. 7Y(rfi'We/i-/ia,f.alineorstreakoflightning.
7T3T
tadaga, as,
m.=tadaga,
a
pool,
lake.
nsi<*
tadaka, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
tad),
=
taddga,
a
pond
or
pool deep enough
for the lotus ;
(a),
f. a blow
; a
bank,
a shore
; splendor, lightning (V) ;
[cf. tatdka."}
Taddkin, I, ini, i, having pools
or lakes.
Taddga, as, am,
m. n. a
pond
or
pool deep enough
for the
growth
of the lotus &c.
;
a tank
;
a
trap
for
catching
deer.
Tadaga-rat, an, atl, at,
having
pools
or lakes
;
(an), m.,
scil.
de&t,
a district.
nsiMin
tadaghnta, as,
m. a blow from an
elephant's uplifted trunk;
probably
a
wrong
form
for
tdddghdta (tdda-aghata).
JffST^tadit.
See
tad,
col. 2.
-|JM
tand
(connected
with
tad),
cl. i. A.
*
\tandate, &c.,
to beat.
7TCI5
tanda, as, m.,
N. of a man.
rH!S<* tandaka, as, am,
m. n.
complete per-
formance or
preparation
; decoration ; the
upright
post
of a house
;
composition abounding
in
compound
words ; (as),
m. a
juggler,
a cheat ; the trunk of a
tree
; froth,
foam
;
a
wagtail
;
[cf. tdndaka.]
nfiis
tandi, is, m.,
N. of a man
;
also of
a Rishi in the
Krita-yuga
who saw and
praised
Siva.
flf~<!S^
tandin, t, m.,
N. of the author of
a work on
prosody quoted by Pin-gala.
tHO? tandu, us, m.,
N. of one of Suva's
door-keepers
and one of the
original
teachers of the
arts of
dancing
and
mimicry.
'rTCiJliir
tandnrina, as,
m. one not a
citizen,
a barbarian ;
a
fool,
a blockhead ;
the water in which
rice has been soaked or
steeped.
rHKco
tandula, as, am,
m.n.
(said
to be
fr.
lad,
cf.
tand), grain
after
threshing
and
winnowing,
especially
rice
;
rice used as a
weight
;
(am, d),
m. f. a
vermifuge plant
or its seed
[cf. tandulu,
vidanga]
;
(as),
m. a
pot-herb,
a sort of amaranth,
=
tandullya;
(d),
f. a kind of
plant,
=
orfarmAi'aya, odanika,
mahd-samangd
;
a sort of Sida;
(i), {., N. of
several
plants,
=
yava-tiktd, iai&ntfuK, tanduliya.
-
Tandula-kana,as,
m.a
grain
of rice. Tandula-
dera, as, m.,
N. of a
poet
of Kas"m!ra. Tandidn-
phala,
(.
long pepper.
TundulamJm
(
c
Ja-am),
u,
n. rice-water or
gruel.
Tandulottha
(/o.-w),
am,
n. or tandiitodaka
(la-iid'), am,
n. water in
which rice has been
boiled, rice-gruel.
Tatidu-
laugha (
c
la-ogha),
as,
m. a
prickly
sort of
bamboo,
Bambusa
Spinosa ;
a
heap
of
grain.
Tandullka, as,
m.a kind of
pot-herb,
Amaranthus
Polygonoides.
Tandutiya,
as,
m. a kind of
pot-herb,
Amaranthus
Polygonoides
;
a
vermifuge plant [cf. vidanga]
; a
mineral,
iron
pyrites.
Tanduliyaka, as,
m. Amaranthus
Polygonoides
;
a
vermifuge
seed ;
[cf. vidaitga."]
Tanduln, us,
m. a
plant
the seeds of which are
used as a
vermifuge
;
[cf. rt'rfam/u.]
Taiidulera, as,
m. Amaranthus
Polygonoides.
oiTPSTT tamlulikasrorna
(ka-as), as^
m.,
N. of a
hermitage, Mah5-bh.Vana-f
arva
4084.
TTK i. tat for
tad,
that. See
tad,
p. 360.
tathotsaha. 359
rTrT 2.
tat,
2. tata. See rt.
3. tan, p. 361.
TTiTi.<ata,<zs,m.(connectedwith tata,
said
to be fr. rt.
3. ta),
Ved. father
(a
familiar
expression
corresponding
to
nund, mother). Tata-tata, Of,
m. father of fathers.
Tatd-maha, as, m.,
Ved. a
grandfather
;
[cf. pra-tatdmaha.]
fitiM
tatatva, am,
n. slow time in music
j
[cf. tara.]
rtrt^JTl?
tatanushti, is, is,
i
(fr.
rt.
3. tan?),
Ved. fond of ornaments.
TTTnT
tatama, as, a,
at
(fr. fat/),
that one
(of many).
Tatara, as, a, at,
that one
(of two).
TTS^(tatas,
ind.
(fr.
the
pronom.
base 2.
ta;
correlative of
yatas,
and often used for the abl. cases
tasmdt, tasydh, &c.,
of the
pronoun tad,
but oftener
as an
adverb),
from that
place,
thence
;
in that
place,
there,
thither
(e. g.
tata
d-ydhi,
come from that
place)
; thereupon, then,
after
that,
afterwards
(e. g.
tatah Icim,
what
happened then?);
from
that,
in
consequence
of that
;
for that
reason, therefore,
conse-
quently
; beyond
that, besides
that, further,
moreover.
Tatas-tatas,
from that and that
place,
here and
there,
hither and thither,
from all
sides,
to
every place, every-
where. Tatas tatas, (in
dramatic
poetry)
what then?
whattook
place
after that?
yato-yatax
tatas-tatas,
from whatever
place
to that
place ;
wherever -there
;
itas-tatas,
from this
place
and
that, here and
there,
hither and thither, see s. v. ;
yatas-tatas,
from which
place
soever,
from
any
one whatever; tatah
kshandt,
immediately
afterwards ; tatah
param, thereupon,
afterwards; tatah
paiidt,
after that;
tatah-pra-
bhriti, thenceforth, thenceforward,
from that time
forward ; tato
'nyatat,
to some other
place,
i. e.
to another
place
than that ;
[cf.
Gr.
-rht,
rAOcr
;
Slav.
ot-tfaW,.}
Tato-bhavat, an,
m. His
Highness
from there.
His
Highness there,
Your Honour there
;
[cf.
tatra-bhavat and
atra-bhavat.]
Tatastya, as, a, am, coming
from
that,
proceeding
thence;
of or
belonging
to
that,
&c.
rrfrT i. tati
(fr.
the
pronom.
base 2.
ta), pi.
(in
nom. and ace. without
termination),
so
many.
(For
2. tati see
p. 361,
col.
2.)
Tatitha, as, 5,
am
(correlative
of
yatitha),
so
maniest,
that one of a number
;
e.
g.
tatitht
Kama,
that
year (out
of a number of
years).
Tatidhd, ind.,
Ved. in so
many parts,
of such a
number.
flrtfi. taturi,is,is,i (fr.
rt.
tri), preserving,
cherishing, conquering
; an
epithet
of
Agni
and Indra.
rtrtftl
tatripi
for
tdtripi, q.
v.
rIr=H tat-kara, tat-kdla, tat-kriya,
&e.
These and other similar
compounds
will be found
under
tad, p. 360,
col. i.
7H3 tattva, am,
n.
(fr. tad),
the state of
being that,
true
state,
real
state, truth, reality, opposed
to what is
illusory
or fallacious
;
essential nature
;
the
real nature of the human soul as
being
one and the
same with the
supreme spirit pervading
the universe
;
(in philosophy) truth, reality,
a true
principle,
first
principle, (the
number of these first
principles
varies
according
to the different
systems
;
the
San-khya
phil.
has
twenty-five Tattvas,
viz.
A-vyakta
or
'
the
undiscrete
;' Buddhi,
'
intellect
;' Aharvkara,
'
indi-
viduality ;' the five Tan-matras or
'
subtile elements
;'
the five Maha-bhOtas or
'
gross
elements
;'
the eleven
organs, including
Manas or
'
mind ;' and, lastly,
Purusha
or
'
soul :' hence tattva is sometimes a term for
'
twenty-five.'
The Mahesvaras admit
only
five
Tattvas,
viz. the five elements. In the Vedanta
phil.
tattva is
regarded
as made
up
of tad and
team,
'
this
thou,' and called
mahd-vdkya,
'
the
great
word,' by
which the
identity
of the whole world with
the one eternal Brahma is
expressed) ;
an element
or
elementary property ;
the essence or substance of
anything,
sum and substance ; slow time in
music,
a
musical instrument ;
(ena},
ind.
according
to the true
state or -nature of
anything,
in
truth, truly, really,
accurately. Tattva-kaumudl,
f.
'moonlight
of the
Tattvas,'
or
edrtkhya-tatlvakaumudt,
title of a
commentary
on the
San-khya-karika.
Tattva-
dandra, as,
m.
'
the moon of
truth,'
title of a
commentary
on the
grammar Prakriya-kaumndi.
Tattva-tintdmani, is,
m. title of a
philosophical
work
by Gan-gesa. Tattva-jna, as, a, am,
or
tattra-jndnin,
i, inl, i,
knowing
the truth or true
nature of
anything
;
acquainted
with the true
princi-
ples
of
philosophy, understanding
the
principles
of a
science
thoroughly; (as},
m. a Brahman. Tattva-
jiidna, am,
n.
knowledge
of the truth
;
a
thorough
knowledge
of the
principles
of a
science,
insight
into
the true
principles
of
philosophy. Tattva-tas,
ind.
truly, really, actually, accurately, according
to the
truth,
fully. Tattva-td,
f. truth,
reality. Tattra-dars"a,
as,
m.
'perceiving
truth,'
N. of one of the seven Rishis
under Manu Deva-sSvarni. Trtfta-drf'jj, I,
m.
'
perceiving truth,'
N. of one of the sons of Manu
Raivata
;
N. of a Brahman.
Tattva-dipana, am,
n.
'
light
of the
Tattvas,'
title of a work. Tattva-
nikasha-grdvan,
d, m. the touchstone of
principle.
Tattva-nydsa, as,
m.
'
the
imposition
of truth or
of the true
principles,'
N. of a
ceremony performed
in honour of Vishnu
;
it consists in the
application
of
mystical
letters and other marks to the different
parts
of the
body
while certain
prayers
are recited.
Tattva-prakds'a, as,
m.
'
light
of the true
princi-
ples,'
title of a
philosophical commentary.
Tattca-
bodhinl,
f.
'
revealing truth,'
title of a
commentary
on the Siddhanta-kaumudl
by Jrianendra-sarasvati.
Tattva-bhdva, as,
m. true
being
or nature.
Tattva-vat, an, att, at,
possessing
truth or the
reality
of
things. Tattra-vid, t, t, t, knowing
the
truth or first
principles, knowing things
as
they
are.
Tattva-vindit, us,
m.
'
drop
of
truth,"
title of a
philosophical
treatise.
Tattmi-mmtfd,
f. desire of
knowing
the truth or God.
Tattva-viveka, as,
m.
or
siddhdnta-tattvanveka,
'
sifting
of established
truths,'
title of an astronomical work. Tattvavi-
veka-dipana, am,
n.
'
light
of the
investigation
of
truth,' title of a
philosophical
work. Tattva-
sanfaya, as,
m. 'collection of
truths,'
tide of a
Buddhist work.
-
Taltva-satya-ddstra, am,
n. title
of a work
by Guna-prabha. Tattva-samdsa, as,
m.
'
compendium
of the Tattvas or
principles,'
the
title of the
SSrtkhya-sOtras
ascribed to
Kapila.
Tattvdbhiyoga (va-abK"), as,
m. a
positive
charge
or dedaration. Tattvdrtha
(va-ar), as,
m. the exact
truth, reality,
truth. Tattvdrtha-
kaumudl
(
a
ra-ar),
f. the title of a
commentary by
GovindJnanda on the
Prayasc'itta-viveka.
Tattvdr-
tha-md, t, t, t,
knowing
the exact
truth, knowing
the
reality.
Tattvdrtha-sutra
l?va-ar), am,
n.
title of a
Jaina
work. Tattvdvabodha
(m-a),
as,
m.
perception
of truth.
rra
1
tatra,
ind.
(fr.
the
pronom.
base 2.
ta;
correlative
ofyatra,
and often used for the loc. cases
tasmin,
tasydm, &c.,of
the
pronoun tad,
but oftener
as an
adverb),
in that
place, there, yonder, thither,
to that
place ; in
that,
therein
;
on that
occasion,
in
that
case,
under those
circumstances,
then
;
therefore
;
tatra tatra, in that and that
place,
here and
there,
hither and
thither,
to
every place; yalra tatra,
indiscriminately; [cf.
Goth.
thathrO.]
Tatra-
bhavat, an, atl, at,
'
Your Honour there,' venera-
ble, respectable,
reverend
;
a
respectful
title
given
in dramatic
language
to absent
persons
;
[cf.
atra-
lihavat.] Tatra-itha, as, d, am,
there
standing,
dwelling there, situated
there, belonging
to that
place,
a
by-stander.
Tatrdpi (tra-api),
ind. there
also,
even
there,
nevertheless.
Tatratya, as, d, am, produced
there or in that
place, relating
to that
place,
of that
place, being
there.
Tff=r
tatva,
a. less correct form for tattva.
tathd,
ind.
(fr.
the
pronom.
base 2. ta
and correlative of
yathd),
in that
manner, so, thus,
(the
correlative
standing
in the
preceding clause,
e.
g.
yathd priyam
tathd
'stit,
as is
agreeable
so let it
be
;
or in the
subsequent clause,
e.
g.
tathd
prayat-
nam dtishthed
yathd
na
pidayed dtmdnam,
he
should so make effort as that he
may
not
injure
him-
self.) Yathd-tathd,
in whatever
way,
in
any way
;
by
all means.
Yatha-yatha tathd-tathd,
in what-
ever manner in that manner;
in whatever
degree
in that
degree
;
the more the more,
(yathd yathd
purushah
fidstram
samadhi-f/aMhati
tathd tathd
vi-jdndti,
the more a man studies a book the more
he understands
it.)
Tathd followed
by
iti is also used as a
particle
of
assent,
agreement,
or
promise,
to
express
'
so be
it,'
'yes,'
'so it shall
be,'&c.(e.g. tathety uktvd, having
said,
'
so be it' or
'
yes
;' tatheti
prati-jnaya, having
promised,
'
so it shall
be')
;
also in forms of
adjura-
tion
(e. g. yathd
'ham
anyam
na
iintaye
tathd
'yam patatdm
kshudrah
pardsuh,
as
surely
as I
do not think on
any
other
man,
so
surely
let this
wretch fall
dead).
Tathd is
frequently
used as a
conjunction
to ex-
press
'so
also,'
'in like
manner,'
'and also'
(e.g.
sukham feved duhkham
tathd,
let him make use of
prosperity
and also
adversity).
Tathd
hi,
for
so,
for thus
(it
has been
said),
for instance ; tathd (a,
and likewise ;
and so it has been said ;
(this
and the
preceding
are often used in
introducing quotations.)
Tathdpi (tathd-api),
even
thus,
even
so,
neverthe-
less, yet, still, notwithstanding
;
yadyapi tathdpi,
even if
yet; although
nevertheless.
Tathaiva(ta-
thd-ei-a\
even so,
even
thus, exactly so,
in like man-
ner.
Tathd-kHta, as, d, am,
thus done or made.
Tathd-kratu, us, us, u,
so
intending, having
such an aim.
Tathd-f/ata, as, d, am, being
in such
a state or condition
;
of such a
quality
or nature
;
(as),
m. a
Buddha;
a
Jina;
N. of a
prince.
Ta-
thdgata-kupa, as,
m.
'
the well of the
Tatha-gata,'
N. of a well.
Tathdgata-garbha, as,
m. title of
a Buddhist Sutra work
;
N. of a Bodhi-sattva. Ta~
thdgata-guna-jndnd<!intya-mshaydvatara^nir-
des'a
(na-amtya-vishaya-av),
as,
m. title of a
Buddhist Sutra
work;
direction
(nir-dcs'a)
how to
attain
(ava-tdra)
to the inconceivable
subject (adin-
iya-mshaya)
of the
qualities (guna)
and to the
knowledge (jtidna)
of a
Tatha-gata. Tathdgata-
gupta, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
N. of a
king.
Ta-
thdgata-giihyaka,
am, n.
'
the
mystery
of a Tatha-
gata,'
title of one of the nine works
highly
revered
by
the Buddhists of
Nepal.
-
Tathdgata-bhadra,
as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Nagarjuna. Tathd-guna,
as, d, am,
endowed with such
qualities.
-
Tathd-td,
f. or
tathd-tva, am,
n. such a state of
things,
such a
condition
;
true state of
things,
true nature
;
the
being
so ; the case or circumstances
being
admitted
to be as stated.
Tathd-prabhdva, as, d, am,
having
such
power.
Tatha-bhavin, i,
int, i,
of
such a nature ; about to be so or of such a kind.
Tathd-bhuta, as, d, am,
of such
qualities,
of
such a kind or nature. Tathd-mukha, as, I, am,
'
so-facing,' turning
the face in the same direction.
Tathdyata (thd-dy\ as, d, am,
'
so-directed,'
turned towards the same
point.
-
Tathd-rdja, as,
m.
a Buddha or
Jina ;
[cf. tathd-gata.] Tathd-rupa,
as, d,
am,
or
tathd-rupin,
I, inl, i,
of such a
form,
thus
shaped,
so formed,
looking
thus. Ta-
thd-vddin, t, inl, i, professing
to be so and so.
Tathd-vidha, as, d, am,
of such a sort or
kind,
being
in such a condition or
state,
of such
qualities
;
(am),
ind.
thus,
in this manner
;
likewise, equally.
Tathd-vidheya,
as, d, am, relating
to such a sort
or kind,
being
of such a kind or nature. Tathd-
vrata, as, d, am, observing
such conduct or
practices,
so
acting. Tathd-sila, as, d, am,
behaving
or con-
ducting
one's self thus. Tathdstu
(thd-af),
ind.
so be it.
Tathd-xvara, as, d, am,
uttered with
the same accent.
Tatheti,
see tathd followed
by
Hi above. Tathaiva
(tkd-eva),
ind.,
see tathS,
above. Tathotsaha
("thd-iit"),
as, d, am, making
so
great
efforts.
360 WOT
tat/iya.
l
tan-madhyat.
Tathya, Of, a, am, 'being really so," tnie, real,
genuine; (urn),
n.
truth,
reality; tathyena
or ttith-
yatas,
ind.
according
to truth.
Tathya-vadin, i,
ini, i,
speaking
the truth.
TT&J
tathya.
See above.
IT?
tad, sas, sa,
tad or
tat, (the
actual
base of this
pronoun
in all the cases
except
the nom.
sing.
m. and f. is
ta,
but the neut. tail
represents
the base in
compounds
and in the derivative
tadiya.
In the Veda the nom. and ace. du. m.
may
be la as
well as ton,
the nom.
plur.
n. ta as well as
tdni,
and
the inst.
plur.
m. or n. tebhii as well as
tais), he,
she, it, that, this, (often occurring
as a correlative of
the relative
pronoun ya,
'
who, which,'
the relative
generally standing
in the
preceding clause,
e.
g. yasya
liuddkih sa
balavin,
of whom there is intellect he
is
strong,
see Gram.
799.)
Tad is sometimes used,
for the sake of
emphasis,
in
connection with the first and second
personal pronouns,
with other demonstratives and with relatives like the
Lat. ille
(e. g.
so
'ham,
I that
very person,
I
myself;
te
rayam,
we those
very persons
; tdv
intau,
those
very
two ; tad
etad,
that
vry thing
;
yat
.tat kd-
ranam,
that
very
reason which
;
yd
sa
frih,
that
very
fortune
which).
Tad is
repeated
in the sense of 'this and
that,'
'this or
that,' 'various,'
'different'
(e.g.
torn tan
defam
jagdma,
he went to this and that
place ;
tdfu tdsu
yonMu,
in different or various birth-
places).
Tad is used in connection with a relative
pronoun
in the sense of
'
whosoever,' 'whichsoever,' 'every'
(e. g. yaimins
tannin
kale,
in
any family whatever).
Sometimes both the demonstrative and the relative
are
repeated (e. g. yadyat
karma
para-vaiam
tat-
tad
varjayet,
whatever action
depends
on
another,
that he should
avoid).
Tad, n., may
be used to
signify
'
this world
'
[cf.
i'lant] ; also to denote
'
the
supreme spirit
or Brahma'
(opposed
to
tram).
Tad,
ind.
there, thither,
in that
place,
to that
spot
(e. g.
tamansi
yatra gaMhanti
tat
kravyddo
ajigamam,
where dark shades
prevail
there I caused
the flesh-eaters to
go)
; then,
at that
time,
in that
case
(e. g. yadi
mam na vihdtum iddhasi tat
kim-artham
panthdh samupa-difyate,
if thou dost
not wish to leave me
why
is the road
pointed
out
?)
;
thus,
in this
manner,
with
regard
to
that,
in connec-
tion with that
(often
so used in the
BcShmanas,
e.
g.
tad etau slokau
bhavatah,
with reference to that
there are these two
verses);
on that
account,
for
that
reason, therefore, consequently (in
this sense
commonly
used in classical
Sanskrit,
e.
g. yad
tad
or
yena tad, because
therefore); now,
so
also,
equally,
in like manner
(often connecting
two sen-
tences or clauses in the
Brahmanas).
Tad
api,
and
also,
and
equally; nevertheless,
notwithstanding
(yady api^tad api,
even if
nevertheless); tad
yatha,
in such a manner as
follows,
as here
follows,
namely; ta(dpi,
and
also, and
likewise;
[cf.
Lith.
tan, ta, 'this;'
Goth, tha
(the
base of
the
article),
masc.
sa,
fern.
s6; Gr. 6.
Jj, TO;
Slav,
f, ta, to; Lat.
.is-te, is-ta, is-tud, tarn, turn,
tune; Hib. so
'this,'
se 'he,' ei
'she.'J
Tat-
fhila
(tad-ff),
at, a, am, having
an inclination for
that,
accustomed to
that;
[cf.
tatdiilika and taf-
(hllya.^ Taj-ja (tad-jo), as, a, am,
'produced
at that
moment,' immediate, instantaneous.
Taj-
yoya (tad-ja), as,
m. the
conquest
of that,
Taj-
ja-lan
(tad-ja-la-an), n, n, n, produced, absorbed,
and
breathing
in that. -
Taj-jna (tad-jna),as, a,
am,
knowing that,
knowing, experienced
in or fami-
liar
with;
(as),
m. a
knowing
or
intelligent man,
(in
this and other
compounds tad often loses its
meaning
and becomes
redundant; cf.
tot-para
tad-
bUm, &c.)-Tat-Jcara,
a*, d,
am,
performing
a
particular
work or
service,
serving,
obeying,
a servant.
Tat-karlavya, as, d, am,
proper
or
necessary
to
be done with reference to
present circumstances
;
[cf.
iti-kartavya.] Tat-kdla, as,
m. that
time'(op^
posed
to
etat-kala,
this
time); present time,
time
being,
the time referred to or
spoken of,
the same
time,
the time when an act occurs
; (am),
ind. at
that
time,
at a certain
time; directly, immediately;
(/'-, Q,
am}, happening
at the same time or imme-
diately; [cf. tdtkdlika.~\ Tatkdla-tl/ii, is, is,
i,
wise or
intelligent
for the time
being, having presence
of
mind, Scc.^Tathdla-larana, am,
n. a kind of
salt
prepared artificially,
=
md-lam>ta. Tatkdlot-
panna-dlit (la-uC), is, is, i, possessed
of
presence
of mind. Tnt-kulina, as, d, am, belonging
to
that
family
or caste.
Tat-kriya, as, d, am, per-
forming
a
particular
work or service ;
working
without
hire or
wages. Tat-kshana, an,
m. time
present,
time
being
; the same moment ;
a measure of
time,
= 120
Kshanas,
=
^
Lava; (am
or
at),
ind. at
the same moment,
immediately, directly.
Tatkiha-
na-bhangura, as, d, am, vanishing immediately,
transient..
Tiit-tritiya, as, a, am, doing
that for
the third time.
Tat-pada, am,
n. the
place
or
position
of that
; the word
tad;
(as),
m. the tree
Ficus
Religiosa.
*
Tat-para, as, d, am, following
that or
thereupon, coming
after,
inferior
;
having
that
as one's
highest object
or
aim, totally
devoted or
addicted to
anything, attending
to
anything closely,
eagerly engaged
in
(with
loc. or in
composition);
diligent
;
(as),
m. the thirtieth
part
of the
twinkling
of the
eye ; (with
reference to the redundant use of
tad cf.
taj-jna, tad-gata, tad-bhava, tdtparya.)
Tatpara-td,
f. or
tatpara-ti'a, am,
n. entire de-
votion or addiction to
;
the state of
following
after or
behind, inferiority. Tat-pardyana, as, d, am,
at-
tached or addicted to
any particular thing
or
person.
Tat-purusha, as,
m. the
original
or
supreme
spirit ;
the servant or attendant of him
;
a class of
compounds
in which the last member is defined or
qualified by
the first without
losing
its
original
inde-
pendance,
i. e. continues the
principal
member of the
compound
and
preserves
its
original grammatical
charac-
ter whether as a
noun, adjective,
or
participle,
whereas
in a Bahu-vrihi
compound
the last member loses its
iudependance
as well as its
original grammatical
cha-
racter and serves
together
with the first member
only
to
qualify
or define another
ward;
the Karma-
dharaya
and
Dvigu compounds
are considered as
subdivisions of the
Tat-purusha
class. The word
tat-purusha,
'
his
servant,'
is itself an
example
of
this class of
compounds.
The stock
example
is
divya-kusumam,
'
heavenly flower,'
which
belongs
to the
Karma-dhSraya
subdivision.
Tat-puna,
as,
a, am, occurring
or
happening
for the first
time;
prior,
former.
Tatpurra-sartga, as, d, am,
then
first restrained.
Tat-prakdra, as, a, am,
of that
kind,
of that sort.
Tat-prathama, as, a, am,
doing
that for the first time.
Tat-prabhdte,
ind.
early
on the next
morning. Tat-phala, at, d, am,
having
that as a fruit or reward
;
having
as a result
or
consequence
;
(as),
m. the white
water-lily ;
a
kind of medicinal
plant (kushfha) ;
a kind of
per-
fume
(=&iura). Tat-samanantaram,
ind. im-
mediately upon
that or afterwards ;
[cf.
tad-anan-
taram.] Tat-sddhu-kdrin, i,ini, i, accomplishing
or
performing
that.
Tat-st/M, as, d, am,
being
on
or in
that,
connected with that ;
(as),
m. a
particular
mode of
multiplication. Tad-atipdta, as, d, am,
transgressing that, going beyond
the bounds. Tad-
anantara, as, d, am,
nearest or next to that
; (am),
ind.
immediately upon that, thereupon,
then
(prdk
tad-anantaram,
first
afterwards;
prathamam
tad-anantarnm
tritiyam
atah
param,
first
afterwards
thirdly
further;
[cf.
tnt-saman/m-
taram.]
Tad-anu,
ind. after
that,
afterwards.
Tad-anusarana-kramena,
ind. in a manner
conformably
to
that, subsequently
to that. Tad-
anta",
^as,
a, am, coming
to an end or
perishing
in
that,- ending thus,
thus
terminating. Tad-anna,
as, d, am,
Ved. accustomed to that food. Tad-
am/at,
ind. other than
that,
different from that.
Tad-apas, at, as, as,
Ved.
doing
that
work,
having
that
occupation,
accustomed to do that
;
(as),
ind. in the usual
way. Tad-artha, as, a, am,
des-
tined or intended for
that,
on that account, with that
object ;
having
that
meaning
;
(am),
ind. on that
account, with that
object,
for that
end, therefore;
[cf. tadarthya."] Tad-arthiya, as, d, am,
destined
or intended for
that,
undertaken for that end. Tad-
arpana, am,
n.
delivery
of
that,
delivering
or
returning
any
article.
Tad-arha, as, a, am, meriting
that.
Tad-avadlii, {*, m. that
limit,
that
period ; ('),
ind. so
far, up
to that
period ; from that time. Tad-
atwutito, as, a, am,
so
situated,
thus
circumstanced,
in that condition.
Tad-dkdra, as, a, am,
having
that
appearance
or
aspect. Tad-dmukha, am,
n. com-
mencement,
beginning. Tad-id-artlia, as, d, am,
Ved. intent on that
particular object. Tad-ekatitta,
as, a, am, having
all the
thoughts
fixed on that
(person
or
thing). Tadn'opanishad(tad-eva-tip),
t,
(. title of an
Upanishad beginning
with the words
tad eva.
Tad-okas, as, as, as,
Ved.
rejoicing
or
delighting
in
that,
at home in
it; (Say.) having
that
as one's
dwelling-place. Tad-ojas, as, as, as,
Ved.
endowed with such
strength. Tad-gata, as, d, am,
gone
to
that,
directed towards
that,
devoted
to,
intent
on
; (as), m.(?)
the continued
multiplication
of four
or more like
quantities ;
[cf. taj-jna, tat-para,
tad-
bhdva.'l Tad-guna, as,
m. the
quality
of that
(person
or
thing), quality
or virtue of
anything
;
(as,
d, am), possessing
these
qualities ;
(as),
m. a
figure
of
speech
in
rhetoric,
transferring
the
qualities
of one
thing
to another.
Tadguna-samvijndna, as, d,
am,
a term
applied
to those Bahu-vrthi
compounds
in which the
qualities implied
in the name are
per-
ceived
along
with the
thing
itself
(e. g. Dirgha-kar-
nam
a-naya, bring Dirgha-karna, 'long-ear,'
where the
long
ears
accompany
and mark the indi-
vidual. An
example
of the
a-tadguna-samvijndna
would be
drishta-sdgaram a-naya, bring
the man
who has seen the
ocean). *-Tad-dina, am,
n. that
day ; (am),
ind.
during
the
day, every day, day by
day,
on a certain
fay. Tad-auhkha, am,
n. that
grief, grief
for that or of that.
Tad-dmliya,
as, a,'
am, doing
that for the second time.
Tad-dhana,
as, ii, am,
miserly, niggardly. Tad-dkarman, a,
d, a, having
that
business, accomplishing
that business
;
[cf. tdddharmya.~]
Tad-dharmin, i, ini, i, obey-
ing
the laws of him or that.
Tad-dhita, as, d,
am
(ft. tad-hita), good
for
that,
salutary; (am),
n.
the welfare of
any
one
;
(as),
m. , scil.
pratyayali,
an affix which forms nouns from other
nouns, (whereas
a Krit affix forms nouns from
roots)
;
a noun formed
by
a Taddhita
affix,
a derivative noun.
Tad-bala,
as, d,
TO. f. a kind of arrow.
Tad-bhava, as,
m.
the
becoming that, becoming (in general),
e.
g.
abhuta-tadohava,
the
becoming
what one was not
formerly. Tad-bhinna, as, a, am,
different or
distinct from that.
Tad-rasa, as, m. the
spirit
thereof.
Tad-raja, as, m.,scil.^>ra<ya3raA,
an affix
added to a
proper
name to form from it the name of
a
king
or chief
(e. g.
fr.
anga
is formed
dnga,
'
king
of the
An-gas,' by
the
Tad-raja
affix
an).
Tad-
rupa,
as, d, am, thus
shaped,
so formed.
Tadryanf,
an, ilriiH,
ak
(fr. tad,
with adri substituted for
ad,
and
rt.a.H<5), extending
thither ;
[ct.devadryant!, &c/|
Tad^vadah-pratita, as, d, am, believing
his words.
Tad-vat, an, ati, at, having
or
containing
that,
possessed
of that ;
(vat),
ind. like
that,
in that
manner,
thus;
in like
manner.equally.likewise,
also
; (yadvai
tadvat or
yatha
tadvat,
as
so.)
Tadvat-td, f.
conformity, agreement.
Tad-rasa, as, a, am,
Ved.
longing
for or
desiring
that.
Tad-vadaka, as, ikd,
am,
signifying
that.
Tad-vid, t, t, t,
knowing that,
familiar with that;
knowing
the
truth,
a
knowing
man.
Tad-vidya,as, a,am, possessing
a
knowledge
of that.
Tad-vidha, as, d, am,
of that
kind,
cor-
responding
to
that,
conformableto that. Tadvidha-
tva, am,
n.
correspondence
or
conformity
with that.
Tad-rishaya
or
tad-vishayaka,
as, d, am,
hav-
ing
that for its
object, attending
to that business,
relating
to that.
Tan-na,
ind. not
that,
not so.
Tan-naia, as,
m. destruction of that. Tan-ma-
dhya-stha,
as, d, am,
situated in the midst of that.
Tan-wadhydt,
ind. from the midst
thereof,
tan-maya.
ianu-vasin. 361
from
amongst
them.
Tan-maya,
nx, t, am,
made
up
of that,
having
the nature of
that,
absorbed or
contained in or identical with
that,
become one
with.
Tanmaya-td,
f. or
tanmaya-tra,
am. n.
the
being
contained in or identical with that. Tan-
marana,am,
n. his death. Tan-mdtra,as, a, am,
only so much or so little ;
consisting
of
rudimentary
atoms or
elementary
matter; (am),
n.
merely that,
only
a trifle ;
that in which its own
peculiar property
resides without
any change
or
variety,
i. e. a subtile
dement or a rudiment of
elementary matter, (of
these there are
five,
viz.
dabda-t, sparia-i, rupa-
f,
rasa-t", and
gandha-f,
from which the five
Maha-bhutas or
grosser
elements are
produced.
In
this sense also
according
to some tan-mdtra, f.)
Tanmdtra-td,
f. or
tanmdtra-tm, am,
n. the
state of a TanmStra.
Tanmdtra-sarga, as,
m.
(in
the
SSrrkhya phil.)
the rudimental creation. Tan-
mitrika, as, a, am, consisting
of
rudimentary
atoms
or
elementary
matter. Tan-mdnin, l
t
irii, i,
im-
plying
the
doing
of that which the base indicates
(?),
(e. g.
the nominal
agJiaya,
to act
wickedly,
is a
tan-mdnin.)
Tal-lakshana
(tad-la),
am,
n.the
mark of
him,
a
particular high
number.
Tadd,
ind. at that
time,
then ;
in that case ;
(some-
times used rather
redundantly
in
epic poetry,
e.
g.
tato
'ntarikshago
rddam
ryd-jahdra
Nalam
tadd, upon
that the bird addressed words to Nala
then) ; yadd tadd,
at
any
time whatsoever ; tadd
prabhriti,
from that time forward ;
yad
tadd or
yatra
tadd or
yadd
tadd or
yadi
tadd,
when
then ;
if
then, &c. ;
yatas tada,
from the time
when
then,
i.e. ever since ;
yarfiy
era tadaira,
at what time at that
very time,
i. e. at the
very
time when.
Tada-tva, am,
n.
'
the state of
then,'
that
time, present time,
time
being, present
state or
circumstances, (usually
in connection with
dyati,
future
time.)
Taddnim,
ind. at that
time,
then
[cf. iddntm]
;
yadd
taddriim,
when. then. Taddnm-tana,
as, I, am,
of that
time, belonging
to that time.
Tadantn-dugdha, as, d, am,
Ved. milked at that
time or at the time
spoken of, just
milked.
Tadlya, as, d, am,
belonging
to him or her or
that or them ; his, hers, its,
theirs
;
such
(e. g. dintayd
tadiyayd,
with a
thought
such as
that). Tadiya-
xnnna, as,
m.
meeting
with
her,
union with her.
1. tan
(=stan),
cl.
4. P.,
Ved. tan-
x
yati,
to
resound,
sound aloud, roar ;
[cf.
Gr.
-rdvos: Lat.
tonare;
Angl.
Sax.
thunor; Eng.
thunder.]
Tanayitnu,
us, us, u,
Ved.
roaring, thundering ;
[cf. stanayitnu, tanyatd, tanyatu, tanyu.~\
2.
tan,
cl. i. and 10. P. tanati and
\
tdnayati, &c.,
to
confide, believe or have
faith in
;
to
aid,
assist ; to be harmless
;
to
pain
or
afflict with disease
(?); [cf.
rt. I. (an and
can.']
3' tan,
cl. 8. P. A.
tanoti, tanute,
ta-
tdna
(2nd sing,
tatantha or
tenitlia),
tene,
tanixhyati, -te,
atdnit and
atanit,
atata and
atanighla, tanitum,
to
extend, stretch, spread,
be
diffused
over,
shine
(as light),
extend
towards,
reach
to
; protract, prolong, lengthen out, augment
; to
lengthen,
be
lengthened out,
be
protracted, continue,
endure, last
;
to stretch
(a cord),
extend or bend
(a
bow), spread
or
spin out,
weave
;
to
emboss,
chase ;
to
prepare (a way for)
; direct one's
way
towards ;
to
propagate,
be
propagated
; to
accomplish, perform (as
a
ceremony),
to sacrifice ;
to
compose (a literary work) ;
to
bestow,
grant, cause, prepare
: Pass,
lanyatc
or
Inyiite,
to be extended
;
to
increase,
&c. : Caus. tdna-
ya.ti,^jitum,at'it((nat:Dei\d.tifaiik/,ui;,/:/arisati,
titdnsati :
Intens.
tantanyate, tantanlti, tantanti;
[cf.
Gr.
T^vvfucu,
rdna: Lat.
iendo, tennis, tener:
Goth,
lhanja
: Russ.
tonju
: Lith.
tempju
: Hib.
tana,
'
thin, slender,
lean
;'
tanaig/tim,
'
I make
thin.'J Tan-ddi,
ayas,
m.
pi.,
scil.
dlidtavas,
the
roots
beginning
with
tan,
i. e. the
eighth
class of
roots.
2.
tat, t, t, t,
at the end of a
comp. ;
[cf. par't-
tat.] (For
I. tat see
p. 358,
col.
3.)
1. tata, as, a,
am
(for
i. see
p. 359),
extended,
stretched, spread, diffused, expanded;
spreading
or
reaching
over,
extending
to ; covered
over, concealed ;
protracted,
continued; bent
(as
a
bow) ;
spreading, wide,
&c.; (as),
m.
wind, air;
(am),
n.
any stringed
musical
instrument ;
a kind of metre
consisting
of four lines
of twelve
syllables
each.
Tata-dilma, as, d, am,
having
marks drawn
along, distinctly
marked. Ta-
ta-pattri,
f. the
plantain tree,
Musa
Sapientum;
[cf. kadala.]
2.
tali, is,
(.
(for
I. see
p. 359,
col.
i),
a
series,
a
line,
a row or
range
;
a
number,
a
crowd,
a
troop ;
a sacrificial act,
a
ceremony ;
[cf. tanti.]
4.
tan
(probably f.,
but
occurring only
in
dat., inst.,
and
abl.),
Ved.
continuation, diffusion,
propagation,
offspring, posterity.descendants
; (tame
tone (a,
for
one's own
person
and one's
children) ; tana
(inst.
used as an
adv.),
in
uninterrupted
succession or
series,
one after
another, continually.
Tana, as, m.,
Ved. a descendant
;
(a, am),
f. n.
offspring,
a
descendant, posterity.
Tanaya, as, a, am, Ved.
propagating
or extend-
ing
a
family, belonging
to one's own
family ; (to-
kam
tanayam,
a child which
propagates
the
family) ;
(as),
m. a male
descendant,
a son
; N. of one of the
seven
sages
in the eleventh Manv-antara with the
patronymic
Visishtha
;
(in astrology)
N. of the fifth
lunar mansion
; (au),
m. du. a son and a
daughter
;
(d},
f. a
daughter;
N. of a
plant,
=
dakra-kulyd
;
(am),
n.
posterity, family, race, offspring, child,
descendant
;
(according
to the scholiasts
tanaya
is a
grandchild
and toka a
child); (ds),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people. Tanaya-bhamna, as,
m.
(in astrology)
N. of the fifth lunar mansion.
Tanayi-krita,
as, d, am,
made a son.
Tanas, as, n.,
Ved.
offspring, posterity.
Taniman, d,
m.
(ft.
tanu
below),
thinness,
slen-
derness, minuteness ;
(a),
n. the liver.
Tanishtha, as, d,
am
(superl.
of
tanu),
thinnest,
very thin, smallest,
least
; very
minute or delicate.
Taniyas, an, as't, as
(compar.
of
tanu), thinner,
more
minute, smaller, less, very thin,
Sec.
Tanu, us,
us or vi or
us, u, thin, slender, slim,
attenuated,
emaciated, small,
minute
; delicate, fine,
having
minute interstices
(as
a
web) ; little,
un-
important ;
shallow
(as
a
river); spare; (us), m.,
N. of a certain Rishi with a
very
emaciated
body
[cf. tdnavya] ; (us
or
tanu, us),
f.
(the
latter form
only being
used in the earlier
language),
the
body,
the
person (applied
also to
gods)
;
one's own
person,
self
(often
used in the Veda like a reflexive
pronoun,
e.g. yajasva tanvam, worship thy
o'-vn
person
or
thyself ; cf.
diman) ; outward form or manifestation ;
nature, form,
orcharacter of
anything
;
appearance
;
(us),
f. the skin
;
N. of the first lunar mansion
; (vl),
f. a
delicate or slender or
graceful
woman ; N. ofone ofthe
wives of Krishna
;
a kind of
plant [cf. 6dla~parni\
;
a stanza of four lines and
twenty-four syllables
in
each ;
[cf.
Gr. raw
; Lat. tenuis
;
Old Germ.
dunnl; Germ,
diinn;
Hib.
tana;
Eng. thin.]
Tanu-kiipa, as,
m. a
pore
of the
skin, (lit.
well
of the
skin.)
Tanu-kshtra, as,
m. the tree
Spon-
dias
Magnifera; [cf. dmrdfaka.~\~Tanu-grilia,
am,
n.
(in astrology)
N. of the first lunar mansion.
Tanui-ffhad, t, t, t,
or
tanu-ddhada, as, a, am,
covering
the
body, protecting, clothing; (t),
f. or
(</*),
m.
armour, attire.
Tanu-ddkdya, as,
m. a
kind of
Acacia, =jdla-varvuraka. Tanu-ja, as,
m. a son
; (a),
f. a
daughter
;
[cf. tanu-ja
and dt'ma-
ja,] Tanuja-tva, am, n.
sonship. Tanu-tara,
as, d, am, thinner,
more minute
;
[cf. laniyas.~]
Tanti-td,
f. thinness,
tenuity, extenuation,
little-
ness, diminutiveness.
Tanu-tyaj, k, k, k, giving
up
one's
person, dying; risking
one's
life,
facing
death wilh
courage
;
[cf. tanu-tyaj.] Tanu-tyaga,
as,
m,
giving up
one's own
self,
risking
one's life ;
(as, d, am), giving scantily, spending
little,
nig-
gardly, sparing.
Tanu-tra, am, n.
armour,
mail
('protecting
the
body'). Tanutra-vat, an, att,
at, having armour,
defended.
Tanu-trdna, am,
n.
('protection
for the
body'), armour,
mail. Tanu-lrii,
am,
n. thinness.
Tanu-tvad, k,
n.(?)
the cinna-
mon tree ;
the
plant
Cassia Senna.
Tanu-tvadd,
f.
the
plant
Premna
Spinosa; [cf. ksJtudragni-man-
tha.] Tann-pattra, as,
m. the tree Terminalia
Catappa [cf. inguda], commonly Hin-ganabeta
:
leafy orpiment. Tanu-bhava, as,
m. a son
; [cf.
tanu-ja
and
tanudbhava.] Tanu-bhastrd,
f. the
nose
('
the bellows of the
body'). Tanu-bhava, as,
m. thinness.
Tanu-bhumi, is,
f.
'
the
stage
of
per-
sonality,'
one of the
periods
in the life of a Buddhist
S'rSvaka.
Tanu-blirit, t,
m.
any being
furnished
with a
body, especially
a human
being.
Tanu-mat,
an, ati, at, embodied, corporeal.
Tan
u-madhya,
as, a, am,
having
a slender or
elegant
waist
;
(d),
f.,
N. of a metre of four
lines,
each
consisting
of two
short
syllables
between four
long
ones
(
w u
) ;
[cf. tanu-s'iras.] Tanu-madhyama, as, d, am,
slender-waisted.
Tanu-rasa, as,
m.
perspiration,
sweat.
Tanu-ruh, (,
or
tanu-ru7ia, am, n. the
hair or down of the
body ;
[cf. tanii^ruha.]
Tanu-
vdta, as,
m. a
very
thin or rarefied
atmosphere (con-
stituting
a kind of hell
; opposed
to
ghana-vdta, q. v.)
;
according
to
others,
a
peculiar
division of hell. Ta-
nu-vdra, am,
n.
(fr.
tanu and vara fr. rt.
vri,
to
cover,
protect), armour, mail.
Tanuvdra-bliasa,
as,
m.
(?)
a man in
armour,
a warrior.
Tanu-vija,
as,
m. the
.jujube
;
[cf. rdja-badara^]
Tanu-
vrana, as,
m. a
pimple,
a
pustule,
a
boil, elephanti-
asis.
Tanu-s"arira, as, d, am,
having
a delicate
body, delicately
formed.
Tanu-tfiras, ds, ds, as,
'
having
a small head,' N. of a subdivision of the
Ushnih
metre,
consisting
of three Padas of
eleven,
eleven,
and six
syllables ;
[cf. tanu-madhyd.]
Ta-
nu-sanddrini,
f. a
young
woman,
a
girl,
one ten
years
old
(' moving
the
body coquettishly ?').
Tanu-
hrada, as,
m. the
anus, the rectum
;
[cf.
tanu-
hrada^] Tanu-ja, as, d, am, produced
or born on
or from the
body ;
belonging
to the
person ; (as),
m. a son ;
N. of a
Sadhya ;
(d),
f. a
daughter
;
[cf.
tanit-ja.] Tanu-jani, is,
m. a son. T
anu-jan-
man, d,
m. a son.
Ta.imja.nga, (ja-an), am,
n.
a
wing,
the feathers
('
member
produced
on the
body ')
;
[cf. tanu-ruha.] Tanu-tala, as,
m. a
measure of
length equal
to the arms extended,
a
fathom.
Tanu-tyaj,
k, k, k,
Ved.
giving up
one's
person, risking
one's
life, rash, foolhardy.
-
Tanii-
duahi, is, is, i,
Ved.
destroying
the
person.
7'anM-
devatd,
f. a form offire deified.
Tanu-de^a, as,
m. a
region
or
part
of the
body.
TanudbJutva
("nu-ud),
as,
m. a son
;
[cf. tanu-bhava.]
Tanuna
(nu-
una), as,
m.
'
the bodiless
one,'
the wind. Tanii-
napa, am,
n. clarified
butter, ghee
; (this
word
owes its existence to a
wrong
derivation of the
following
word from
tanunapa-ad, 'eating
the
clarified
butter.')
-
Tanu-wapdt, t,
m. one of the
sacred names of
Fire,
'
the son or descendant of him-
self,' so called because fire need not
necessarily
be
derived from other
fire,
but is sometimes
self-gene-
rated as in the
lightning
or
by
the attrition of the
Aranis, q.
v. ;
(for
a fanciful derivation see the
pre-
ceding. Agni appears chiefly
as
Tanu-napat
in some
verses of the
AprI hymns
; see
d-pri) ;
the
plant
Plumbago Zeylanica. Tanunapdt-vat,
an, at'i, at,
containing
the word
tanu-napdt. Tanu-naptri,
ta, m.,
Ved.
=
tanu-napdt
; [cf. tanuna/)tra.]
T<mii-pd, ds, ds, am,
Ved.
protecting
the
person,
preserving
the life.
Tani-pdna, as, i, am,
Ved.
protecting
the
person
or life
;
(am),
n.
protection
of
the
person. Tanit-pdvan, d, ari, a,
Ved.
protect-
ing
the
person
or life.
Tanu-prishtha,as, m.,
N.
of a Soma sacrifice.
Tanu-bala, am, n.,
Ved. the
strength
of the
body,
one's own
strength.
Tanu-
rtti!, k, k, k,
Ved. brilliant in
person (as Agni)
;
brilliant with
arms(?). Tanu-ruha, as, am,
m. n.
the hair of the
body ;
the
wing
or feathers of a bird
;
(as),
m. a son ;
[cf. fanu-ruha, tanu-ja,
tarm-
jdn-ga.'] Taniirja (nu-ur), as, m.,
N. of a son of
the third Manu. Tanu-vaiHn, i, ini, i.Ved.
having
power
over the
body,
an
epithet
of
Agni.
Tanu-
4
Z
362
tanu-havis.
tanvin.
xubhra,
as. a, am,
Ved.
decorating
the
person,
adorning
the
body.
Tanfi-havis, if, n.,
N. of
three oblations offered to the three tanus or forms
(of Agni).
Tanu-hrada, as,
m. the
anus,
the
rectum; [cf. iiinu-lirtida.] Tanv-fiitga, a*, a,
,im, having
slender
limbs, delicate, slim; (i),
f. a
delicate or slender woman;
(as),
m.,N.
of a man.
Tanuka, of, a, am, thin, small; (as), m.,
N. of
several
plants,
Grislea
Tomentosa,
Terminalia Bel-
lerica ; the cinnamon tree
; (a),
f. the tree
Diospyros
Embryopteris.
Tanula, as, a,
am, spread, expanded.
Tanus, us,
n. the
body.
Tanu, us,
f. the
body.
See tann, p. 361,
col. 2.
Tanu-kri, cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to make thin or
fine,
to
attenuate, diminish,
emaciate ;
to
pare.
Tanu-karana, am,
n.
making thin,
at-
tenuation, diminishing, weakening. Tanu-krit, t,
I, t,
Ved.
shaping
or
forming
the
person, preserving
the life ; (Say.) forming offspring, granting
children.
Tanu-krita, as, a, am,
made delicate or
thin,
pared.
Tanu-kritfta,
as or am,
m. or n.
(?),
Ved.
preservation
of the
person ; (Say.)
on account of his
son
(in
loc.
case).
Tanti, is,
f. a
thread, cord, line, string
;
a
series,
a Hoe,
row
; expansion,
extension ;
N. of a woman
;
(is),
m. a weaver.
Tanti-pala
or
tanti-palaka,
as,
m.
'
a
guardian
of the rows
(of calves),'
a N.
assumed
by
Saha-deva when
living
with
king
Virata
;
(also applied
to
Nakula.)
Tamil,
(. a
leading
cow
(i.
e. one
going
at the head
of the
Tantayas
or lines of
calves).
Tantu, us,
m. a
thread, cord, wire, string, line,
the
warp
of a web ; N. of the
Supreme Being
;
a cob-
web
;
a
filament, fibre, sprig
;
a line of
descendants,
propagation
of
offspring,
issue,
race ;
a shark
[cf.
tan-
tuna and
tantit-naga];
N. of a man ;
[cf.kdshtha-
/untu, vara-C, ] Tantu-kdsht!ta, am,
n. a
piece
of fibrous
wood,
or a brush used
by
weavers
for
cleaning
the threads of the woof;
[cf.
lantra-
kdshtha.] Tantu-klla, as,
m. a silk-worm. Tan-
tu^ndga, as,
m. a shark.
Tantu-nirydsa,
as,
m.
the
palmyra
tree
[cf. tdUl]
; (fr.
tantu,
a
thread,
and
nir-ydsa, exudation, alluding
to the
stringy
or
adhesive nature of this
tree.) Tantu-parvan, a,
n.
*
the festival of the
thread,'
the
anniversary
of the
day
of full moon in the month
SVavana,
when
Krishna was invested with the Brahmanical cord.
Tajitu-bha, as,
m.
mustard-seed, Sinapis
Dicho-
toma,
also
tantuka;
a a\(. Tanlu-mat, an,
m.
an
epithet
of
Agni, perhaps
'
uninterrupted
like a
thread
;'
(tl),
{.,
N. of the mother of Murari.
Tuntu-vardhana,
as,
m.
'
increasing
a
race,'
a N.
of Vishnu
;
also of S'iva.
Tantu^vddya,
am, n. a
stringed
musical instrument in
general.
Tantu-
vdna, am,
n.
weaving. Tantu-vdpa, as,
m. a
weaver;
a
loom;
weaving. Tantu-vaya, as,
m. a
weaver ; a
spider ; weaving
;
[cf. tantra-vdija.']
Tanturdya-danda, as,
m. a loom. "Tantu-
vigrahd,
!. the banana or
plantain,
Musa
Sapientum.
Tantu-tidld,
f. a weaver's
shop. Tantu-santitla,
as, d, am, woven, sewn;
(am),
n. wove cloth.
Taatu-santati, is,
f. or tant u-xant
ana, as,
m.
sewing, weaving.
Tantu-sdra or tantu-sdraka,as,
m. the areca or betel-nut tree
(as having
a fibrous
pith).
Tantv-agra, am,
n. the end of a thread.
Tantuka, as,
m.
(at
the end of an
adj. comp.),
a
thread,
a
rope;
a kind of
serpent; mustard-seed,
Sinapis
Dichotoma,=tan/it-bAa; (i),
f. a vein or
any
tubular vessel.
Tantuna, as,
m. a shark.
Tantura or
tantula, am,
n. the filaments or
fibrous root of a
lotus;
(as), m.^timdula.
Tuntra, am,
n. an
implement
of
weaving,
a loom
;
a thread
;
the
warp
or threads
extended
lengthwise
ill a
loom;
an
uninterrupted series
(e. g. deha-tantra,
assuming
a series of
bodies) ;
posterity ; the
leading
or
principal
action of a
ceremony, characteristic or
prevalent features,
the
regular
order of
ceremonies or
rites, system, framework,
ritual
; chief or essential
part,
main
point ;
principal doctrine, rule, theory ; model,
typical form,
science ;
a scientific work
; any
scientific
chapter
of a work
(especially
the first section of a
Jyotih-sastra
or treatise on
astronomy);
a
religious
treatise
teaching magical
and
mystical
formularies
for the
worship
of the deities,
or the attainment
of
superhuman power ;
it is
mostly
in the form of
a
dialogue
between Sin and
DurgS,
who are the
peculiar gods
of the Tantrikas, (these
works are
very
numerous, and their
authority,
in
many parts
of
India,
seems to have
superseded
that of the Vedas :
they
are said to
comprise
five
subjects,
viz. I. the
creation,
2. the destruction of the world, 3.
the
worship
of the
gods, 4.
the attainment of all
objects,
especially
of six
superhuman
faculties, 5.
the four
modes of union with the
supreme spirit by
medita-
tion ;
a
variety
of
subjects are, however,
introduced
into
many
of
them,
whilst some are limited to a
single topic,
as the mode of
breathing
in certain rites,
the
language
of
birds, beasts,
&c.)
;
a cause which
leads to two or more results ;
the cause of more than
one effect
; a
medicament,
a
drug
;
a chief
remedy
or
'
charm' considered as
producing
medicinal effects
;
a
spell;
oath or
ordeal; raiment, vesture; sup-
porting
a
family ; necessary
or
indispensable
act or
provision
; the
right way
of
doing anything
;
royal
retinue,
a
court,
train
;
an
army ;
providing
for the
security
and
prosperity
cf a
kingdom
;
a
realm,
a
country; subservience, service, dependance;
decora-
tion, hanging
with
trophies, garlands,
&c. ; heap,
multitude
;
wealth
;
a house
; happiness, felicity ;
(as),
m. a weaver
(?); (tantrl.
Is or
t),
f.
any string,
cord,
or
rope
;
a
bow-string
; the wire or
string
of
a
lute; (metaphorically)
the
strings
of the heart;
any
tubular vessel of the
body,
a sinew
;
a tail
;
the
plant
Cocculus Cordifolius
[cf.
tantrikd and tan-
trakd\ ;
a
young
woman or
girl
with
peculiar quali-
ties
;
N. of a river.
Tantrena,
ind. in such a
way
as to hold
good
or remain. Tantra-kdshtha, am,
n. a fibrous stick or brush used
by
weavers for clean-
ing
the threads of the
woof; [cf. tantu-lcdshtha."]
Tantra-kaumudl, f.,tantra-gandharra,
tantra-
garbha,
tantra-iudamam,
titles of different Tantra
works. Tantra-td,
i. or
tantra-tva, am,
n. ar-
ranging
into a
system
; dependance,
subservience ;
the
quality
or character of a Tantra ; comprehending
several rites in
one, performance
of one
ceremony,
or
penance
in lieu of a number.
Tantra-prakdsa,
as,
m. title of a
literary
work.
-
Tant
ra-pradlpa,
as,
m. title of a
commentary
on the
Dhatu-patha.
Tantra-bheda,
title ofa Tantra. Tantra-ratna,
am,
n. title of a work
by
Partha-sarathi. Tantra-
rdja, as,
m. title of a work.
Tantra-i-dpa,
as,
m. a weaver;
(as, am),
m. n. a
loom, weaving;
[cf.
the
next.] Tantra-vdya,
of,
m. a weaver ;
a
spider; [cf. tantu-vdya."]
Tantra-vdrttika
=
mlmdnsd-tantra-vdrttika.
Tantra-sdra, as,
m.
'the essence of the
Tantras,'
title of a
compilation.
Tant
ra-hridaya, am,
n. title of a Tantra work.
Tantrl-mukha, as,
m. a
peculiar position
of the
hand.
Tantraka, as, ikd, am,
new and unbleached
(as
cloth), recently
from the loom; (at
the end of a
comp.)
=
lantra ; (ikd),
f. the
plant
Cocculus Cor-
difolius
; [cf. tantrl'']
Tantrana, am,
n.
(fr. tantraya),
maintenance of
order, discipline.
Tantraya (fr. tantra),
nom. P.
tantrayati,
to
perform
or
go through
in order ; to maintain
by
disci-
pline, keep
in order;
A.
tanlrayate,
to
support
a
family.
Tantrdyin, t, ini, {,
Ved.
drawing
out a thread ;
going continuously (as
the
sun).
Tantrin, I, inl, i, having
threads,
made of
threads,
spun,
wove
; chorded, having
chords or wires
(as
an
instrument) ; having
a Tantra, following
one;
(I),
m.
a musician ;
a soldier.
i. tandra, am, n.,
Ved. a
series,
a row.
Tanmt, an, oil, at, stretching, extending.
nl<*
tanaka,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a re-
ward; (perhaps
a
wrong reading
for
rctanaka.)
n 1 ) I rt tanabala,
people ;
[cf. tdlavana.]
in.
pi.,
N. of a
tanayitaii.
See I.
tan, p. 361.
rl>j
tanu. See
p. 361,
col. 2.
tanonu,
a kind of rice
(=shashti)ia).
tantasya,
nom. P.
tantasyati,
to
grieve,
be distressed ; to afflict
;
[cf.
rt.
tant.']
Tff'rT
tanti, tantu, tantra,
Sic. See col. I.
rt(
tantra,
f. a
wrong
form for tandra.
Trfc?T
tantri,is,
f. another form for tantn,
see col. 2 ;
(also
a
wrong
form for
tandri.)
Tan-
iri-pdlulta,
as,
m. an
epithet
of
Jayad-ratha.
rtfii
tantrija, as, m.,
N. of a son of
Kanavaka
;
(another reading
has
tandrija.)
tantrita, tantri-ta, wrong
forms for
tandrita,
tandri-td.
tantripala, as,
in. a N. assumed
by
Saha-deva
[cf. tanti-pdla]
; N. of a son of
Kauavaka;
(another reading
has
tandripdla.)
Hf ?!'*
tantrillaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
rtl tantrl. See col. 2.
tantv-agra.
See
tantu,
col. i.
tand,
cl. i.
A.,
Ved.
tandate, &c.,
X.
to
relax,
give away,
become
relaxed,
to
grow fatigued
; (Say.)
to make
languid
or
fatigued.
2.
tandra, Of, d, am, tired, fatigued ; lazy ; (a),
f.
lassitude, exhaustion, weariness, syncope ;
sleepiness,
sluggishness. (For
i. tandra see col.
2.)
Tandraya (fr.
the
preceding),
nom. A. tandra-
yatf,
to
grow fatigued.
Tandrayu,
us, as, a, Ved.
fatigued, lazy.
Tandraya,
another form for
tnndraya.
Tandrdlu, us, us, it, tired, wearied, sleepy,
over-
come with
sleep
or
fatigue, slothful, sluggish.
Tandri,
is
(?)
and
i.
Is or 7, m.
(?),
f.
sleepiness,
drowsiness,
fatigue,
lassitude ;
fainting,
exhaustion.
Tandri-ja
or
tandri-pdla, ax, m.,
N. of a son
of Kanavaka ;
[cf. tantri-pdla.]
Tandrika,
(.
sloth, sleepiness.
Tandrita, only
in
a-fandrita, rm, a, am,
indefa-
tigable, unremitting
; [cf.
a-tanda and
tantrita.]
Tandrin, I, inl, i, weary, lazy. Tandri-td,
f.
lassitude, exhaustion, weariness, sleepiness.
tandr
(a
Sautra
root),
to be dis-
turbed in
mind,
become bewildered,
be
exhausted or
fatigued.
WrJ'i.and
2. tandra. See above and col. 2.
tandravaya,
a
wrong
form for
tantra-vdya, q.
v.
tanni,
f. or
tanni, '(?),
f. the
plant
Hemionitis Cordifolia.
tTSPTT
tan-maya.
See
p. 361,
col. i.
tan-mdtra. See
p. 361,
col. i.
l
tanyatd, f.,
Ved. or
tanyatu, us, m.,
Ved.
(fr.
rt. I.
tan), roaring, thundering,
thunder;
wind ;
night
;
a musical instrument
(?).
Tanyw,
us, ,
,
Ved.
making
a
roaring
sound,
epithet
of the winds.
rl-cV)'
s
B
tanl1k<t(>),
an areca
seller,
a
desig-
nation of one of the inferior castes of Hindus.
tanva, as, m.,
N. of a
man; [cf.
tunr-tiii-ga.
See col. I.
tanvat. See col. 2.
tanvin, I, m.,
N. of a son of Manu
TJmasa.
tdnva.}
rnJ
tap.
tapur-murdhan.
*
363
^Sfn
i.
taj [cf- 2-,p0>
c
l-4-
A-
tupyate,
\&c.,
to
rule, govern.
_i n
2.
(a/),
cl. i. P.
(rarely A.) tapali,
X-'e, ta/dpa, tapsyati (ep.
also
tapishyati),
aidpsit, taptum,
to
give
out
heat,
be
hot;
to
shine
;
to
heat,
make hot or warm ; to shine
upon ;
to be burnt ;
to
burn,
to consume or
destroy by
heat
;
to suffer
pain ;
to cause
pain
or distress ;
to
injure, hurt,
damage, spoil;
to torment one's
self,
mortify
the
body, undergo penance, (often
with
tapas,
e.
g. tapas tatdpa,
he
performed penance) ;
cl.
4.
P.
tajtyati (rarely used),
to warm one's
self,
become hot : Pass,
tapyate,
to be
heated,
to suffer
or feel
pain ;
to be
injured
or hurt
;
to suffer
pain
voluntarily, undergo
severe
penances, (often
with
tapas,
e.
g. tapas tapydmahe,
we
undergo penance)
:
Caus. P. A.
tdpayati, -te, -yitum,
to make warm
or
hot;
to
burn,
consume
by heat,
cause
pain,
trouble, distress
;
to torment one's
self, undergo
penance
: Desid.
titapsati,
-te : Intens.
tdtapyate,
tdtapti,
to feel violent
pain,
suffer
torment,
be in
great anxiety
or distress
;
[cf.
Lat.
tepeo
: Gr.
Tttppa,
it.
ra<f>,
BdirTia : Russ.
tepl,
'
warm ;'
teplota,
'
warmth :' Hib.
tebkot,
'
intense heat :' Old Germ.
damf
: Lat.
tempusf].
3. tap,p, p, p, warming
one's self;
[cf. agnt-tap."]
Tapa, as, a, am, warming
;
burning, consuming
by
heat
[cf. latdlan-tapa]
;
causing pain
or
trouble,
distressing [cf. janan-tapa
and
paran-tapa]; (as),
m.
heat, warmth,
fire
[cf. d-tapa^
;
the sun ;
the
hot season;
religious austerity, penance,
mortifica-
tion
(
=
tapas}
',
a
peculiar
form of fire which
generated
the seven mothers of Skanda
;
N. of one
of the attendants of Siva
;
(d), f.,
N. of one of the
eight
deities of the Bodhi-druma
;
[cf. a-tapa
and
tapa.~] Tapa-ruj,
Ic,
f. the
pain
of
penance.
Ta-
pdtmaka (pa-dt),
as, ikd, am, practising
austeri-
ties.
Tapatyaya (pa-at), as,
m. the end of the
heat,
the
beginning
of the
rainy
season.
Tapdnta
(pa-an),
ax,
m. the end of the
heat,
the
beginning
of the
rainy
season.
Tapat, an, anti, at, heating
or
warming
; per-
forming penance
Scc.
Tapaldm-pati, in,
m. 'the
chief of burners,' the sun.
Tapatl,
f.
'
the
warming one,'
N. of a
daughter
of the Sun and of his wife
Chaya,
married to Sarn-
varana and mother of Kuru
;
N. of a
river, commonly
called
Taptl ;
[cf. tdpatya."]
Tapana, as, d, am, warming, burning, shining,
an
epithet
of the sun
; causing pain
or distress
;
(as),
in. the sun
;
N. of a divine
being (perhaps
the
sun)
who
fights
with Garuda
;
N. of one of the five fires in
the Svaha-kara ; N. of a Rakshas
;
a N. of
Agastya ;
heat, burning,
the hot season
;
N. of a
burning
hell
;
N. of several
plants,
viz.
Semecarpus
Anacardium
[cf. arush-kara]
;
Calotropis Gigantea (arka),
the
white
variety
of it; Premna
Spinosa (Icshu-
drdf/ni-mantha)
;
Cassia
Senna;
the sun-stone
[cf.
tBrya-kdnta, tapana-mani, tapanopala~] ;
(i),
f.
heat
;
the root of
Bignonia
Suaveolcns
;
N. of a
river,
=
tapi
and
lapandtntajd, according
to some
authorities =
goddvarl ; (am),
n. the
being
hot,
burning; pining, grieving,
mental distress;
[cf.
rdma-
fapana,
'
the distress of
Rama,'
N. of an
Upanishad
;
lripurd-t, gopdla-l;
cf. also
tdpana.] Tapana-
kara, as,
m. a
ray,
a sunbeam.
Tapana-tfliada,
as,
m. the
sunflower,
=
dditya-pattm. Tapa.no.-
tanaya, as,
m.
'
the son of the
Sun,'
a N. of Kama
;
(d),
f.
'
the
daughter
of the
Sun,'
the Yamuna river
;
the
Taptl
river
[cf. tapandtmajd] ;
N. of a tree
;
[cf. rfam?.] Tapana-mani, is,
m. the sun-stone
;
[cf. surya-kdnta.) Tupananfa (na-an), us,
m. a
ray
of the
sun,
a sunbeam.
Tupanatmajd
Cna-dtma-jd),
(.
'
the
daughter
of the Sun,' N. of a
river,
=
tapani
and
td/tt, according
to some authori-
ties =
ijwldxarl [cf. tnpaiu
and
tapana],
and
yamund. Tapanes7t./a ("na-ish), am,
n.
copper
('
loved
by
the
rays
of the
sun,'
i.e.
easily
heated or
coloured
by them). Tapanopala (na-up),
as,
m. the sun-stone
;
[cf. surya-kdnta.]
Tapan'tya, an, d, am,
to be heated ; to be suffered
or
practised
as
penance ;
(am),
n.
gold purified
with
fire, gold
in
general ;
a sort of rice.
Tapanlya-
maya,
as, i, am, consisting
of
purified gold, golden.
Tapantyaka, am,
n.
gold.
Tapantaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Tapae, as,
n. warmth, heat, fire,
(panda tapdnsi,
the five fires to which an ascetic is
exposed
in the
hot
season,
viz. four fires
lighted
in the several
quarters
and the sun
burning
from
above); pain,,
suffering
;
religious austerity, penance,
mortification,
the
practice
of mental or
personal
self-denial or the
infliction of
bodily
tortures ;
the meditation connected
with such a
practice;
moral
virlue, merit; special
observance or
duty
of
any
particular
caste
(e. g.
the
Tapas
of a Brahman is sacred
lelrning
;
of a Ksha-
triya,
the
protection
of
subjects
;|of
a
Vaisya, giving
alms to BrShmans ; of a Sudra] service ; and of a
Rishi or
saint,
feeding upon
herbs and
roots) ;
a
particular
month of the cold/ season
intervening
between winter and
spring ( =*Magha
or
January-
February,
the month of
religiots
austerities
;
cf. ta-
pasya)
;
one of the seven worlds,
the
region
above
the
Jana-loka,
inhabited
by
saints or devotees after
death
[cf. tapo-loka]
; (in
astrology)
the ninth lunar
mansion,
=
dharma ;
N. of a
Kalpa; (as, as),
m. n. the co
Hiira) ;
the winter
(
=
kima
Tapah-kara, as, d, am,
austerities or
penance
&c. ; (o i),
m. a kind of
fish,
Polynemus
Risua or Paradist
is, (this
fish is also
called
Tapasya-matsya)
; [cf.
t
krisa, as, d,
am emaciated
b;
ong period
of
time,
a
d or
dewy
season
(
=
tti)
',
the hot season,
undergoing religious
\pas-mn.] Tapah-
austerities.
Tapah-
kles"a-saha, as, d, am, patient
<jf
austerities, enduring
the
pain
of
penance. Tapah-yrahhdva, as,
m. the
efficacy
of devotion.
TapaljvTda,,
as, d, am,
in-
clined to
religious
austerities.
iTapaft-samddhi, is,
m. the
practice
of
penance. Tttpah-sddhya, as, d,
am,to
be
accomplished bypenanie. Tapa'i-siddfia,
as, d, am, accomplished by penamce. Tapah-sthall,
f.
'
the seat of
religious austerity
or
piety,'
a N. of
Benares.
Tapats-farami, am,
In. or
tapa^aryd,
f. the
practice
of
penance. Taphs'-fit, t,t,t,
accu-
mulating religious
merit
by
austelities; (to),
m.
pi.,
N. of a class of deities ;
tapa^Atam ayanam,
N.
of a
religious ceremony
which lasts several
days.
Tapaso-murti, is, m.,
N. oflone of the seven
sages
in the twelfth Manv-antara ;
[cf. tapo^murti.]
Tapas-taksha, as,
m.
'
destroying religious
penance,'
"an
epithet
of Indra as
disturbing
the
austerities of ascetics lest
they
should
acquire
too
great power; (other
authorities
explain
the word
'
emaciating
himself
by
his devotions
;'
and others
read
tapas-taifka,
'
afraid of austerities
'
or
'
the axe
of
austerities.') Tapas-tirtJia, am, n.,
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage. Tapas-pati, is,
m. the lord
of
penance. Tapas-vat, an, at'i, at,
Ved.
burning,
hot ; ascetic,
devout ;
[cf. tapo-vat.] Tapasvi-td,
f. devout
austerity, religious penance, bodily
mortifica-
tion.
Tapas-nn,
I, inl, i, distressed, wretched,
poor, miserable, pitiable ;
practising austerities,
de-
vout;
a
mendicant,
a
pauper;
an
ascetic,
a
religious
man
engaged
in the
practice
of
rigorous
and devout
penance
;
(i), m.,
N. of a son of Manu Cakshusha
and Nadvala
;
N. of one of the seven
sages
of the
twelfth
Manv-antara;
an
epithet
of Narada; the
mango fish, Polynemus
Risua
[cf. tap(th-k(tra] ;
N.
of a
tree,
a kind of
Karai'ija (gkrita-karaiija);
(inl),
(. a female
devotee,
a woman
leading
a re-
ligious
life
;
a
poor
wretched woman ;
spikenard,
Valeriana
Jatamansi ;
another
plant,
Helleborus
Niger,
=
kafu-roltini;
also =
ma/td-trdvamkd.
Tapa-
sri-/iattra,as,m.,
N. of a
plant,
damanaka;
[cf.
tapo-dhana.]Ta/>o-ja,ds,ds,am,Ved.
born from
heat
;
one who
practises religious
austerities.
Tapo-
da, as, a, am,
granting piety
;
(am), n.,
N. of a
Tirtha in
Magadha. Tapo-ddna,
am, n.,
N. of a
TTrtha.
Tapo-dhana, as, d, am,
rich in
religious
penance
; ascetic, pious
;
a
very
treasure of mortifica-
tions and
austerities,
a
devotee,
an
ascetic,
performing
religious penance ;
consisting
in
religious penance ;
granting religious
merit or
piety ;
(as), m.,
N. of a
son of Manu
Tsmasa;
N. of a
plant,
=
damanaka,
commonly
davand, Artemisia
[cf. tapasvi-pattra]
;
(d),
f. the
plant Sphseranthus Mollis,
=
mundlri,
commonly mundi.'Tapo-dharma, as, m.,
N. of
a son of the thirteenth Manu.
Tapo-dhdman, a,
n.
'
the abode of
penance/
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage.
Tapo-dhriti, is, m.,
N. of one of the seven
sages
of the twelfth Manv-antara.
Tapo-nitya, as, d, am,
devoting
one's self
uninterruptedly
to
religious
auste-
rities or
penance ; (as),
m.,
N. of a man with the
patronymic
Paurus'ishti.
Tapo-nidhi, is,
m. a
treasury
of
religious
austerities and
penance,
a
very
treasure of merit derived from
self-mortification,
an
eminently pious
man.
-
Tapo-nishtha, as, d, am,
performing penance, practising
austerities.
Tapo-
'nn.hhava
(pas-an), as,
m. the influence of re-
ligious penance. Tapo-bala, am,
n. the
power
acquired by religious
austerities. -
Tapo-bhanga,
as,
m.
interruption
of
religious penance. Tapo-
bhrit, t, t, t,
undergoing penance, ascetic, pious ;
an
ascetic,
a
pious
man.
Tapo-maya,
as, i, am,
con-
sisting
in
religious penance, containing
it
; practising
austerities,
devout.
Tapo-murti, is,
f. an incarna-
tion of
religious austerity
or
penance ;
an ascetic ;
(is), m.,
N. of one of the seven
sages
of the twelfth
Manv-antara ;
[cf. tapaso-murti.^ Tapo-mula,
as, d, am,
founded on
religious austerity
or
penance
;
(as), m.,
N. of a son of Manu Tamasa.
Tapo-
yvicta,
as, d, am, employed
in
penitential exercises,
ascetic, pious.
7
'apo~rati, is, is, i, rejoicing
in re-
ligious austerity ; (is), m.,
N. of a son of Manu
Tamasa.
Tapo-ravi, is,
m.
'
the sun of the
ascetics,'
N. of one of the seven
sages
in the twelfth Manv-
antara.
Tapo-rdja, as,
m.
'king
of
penance,'
the
moon.
Tapo-ratt, is,
m. 'a
heap
of
religious
austerities;'
an ascetic.
Tapo-loka, as,
m. one of
the seven
worlds,
that which is situated above the
Jana-loka ;
[cf. tapas.~\ Tapo-vata, as,
m.
'
en-
closure or district of
religious penance,'
a N.
applied
to
Brahmavarta,
i. e. the
holy
land situated in central
India.
Tapo-vat,
an, att, at, ascetic, pious; [cf.
tapas-vat.\"Tapo-vana, as,
m.
'penance-grove,'
a sacred
grove
in which ascetics
perform
their re-
ligious
austerities.
Tapo-vdsa, as,
m. a
place
of
religious austerity. Tapo-vis'esha,
as,
m. excellence
of devotion.
Tapo-rriddha, as, d, am,
rich in
religious austerity
or
penance, very
ascetic or
pious.
Tapowrdta,
as,
m. a multitude of
penances.
Tapo-'iana (pas-af),
as, d, am,
one whose
food is
religious austerity
;
(as), m.,
N. of one of
the seven
sages
of the twelfth Manv-antara
; also of
a son of Manu Tamasa.
Tapasivan, d, art, a, causing pain (?).
I .
tapasya,
nom. P.
tapasyati,
to
undergo
reli-
gious austerities,
do
penance.
t.
tapasya,
as, d, am, produced by heat; (as),
m. the month
Phalguna (February-March),
the
second month of the season
intervening
between
winter and
spring;
a N. of
Arjuna;
N. of a son of
Manu Tamasa;
(d),
f. devout
austerity, religious
penance
;
(am),
n. devout
austerity, mortification,
religious penance
;
the flower of
Jasminum
Multi-
florum or Pubescens
(kunda-pushpa). Tapasyd-
mntsi/'i,
the
mango
fish ;
[cf.
under
tapah-kara.]
Tit]iita, as, d, am, heated, burnt,
refined.
'I'apishtha,
as, d, am
(fr.
2.
tap
with the
super!,
affix),
Ved.
extremely hot, burning
;
[cf. taplyas.~\
Tapis/ma,
us, us, u, warming, heating, burning.
Tapiyas, an, asi,
as
(fr.
a.
tap
with the
compar.
affix), extremely ascetic,
most devoted to
religious
austerities.
Tapu, us, iis,
u.
Ved_. burning
hot.
Tapuehi,
is, is, i,
Ved.
burning.
Tapushl,
f. the heat of
anger
or wrath.
Tapus,
us, us, us,
Ved.
burning
hot
;
(us),
m.
fire
;
the sun
;
an
enemy (who
causes
pain)
;
(MS),
n. heat,
pain. Tapur-agra,
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
a
burning point
or
extremity (as
a
spear). Tapur-
jamblta, as, d, am,
Ved.
iiaving burning jaws,
an
epithet
of
Agni. Tapur-murdhan, d, d, a,
Ved.
364
tapur-radha.
jft. tara.
having
a
burning head,
an
epithet
of
Agni ; (a), m.,
N. of an author of a
hymn
of the
Rig-veda
who was
a son of
Brihaspati. Tapui'~/-'nl/tir. as, a, am,
Ved.
having burning weapons. Ta/ninli-pa, as,
as,
am,
Ved.
(Sly.) protecting
from
pain ;
(perhaps
rather) drinking
warm
(beverages).
liijitu,
fM, a, <tm, heated, inflamed, burnt; hot;
red-hot ; fused, melted,
molten ; burnished ;
scorched
by pain
or sorrow, distressed, afflicted ; inflamed with
anger,
incensed ;
undergone
or
performed (as penance).
Tapta-kumblui, an,
m. a heated or red-hot
jar ;
N. of a
particular
hell
;
(as, a, am), having
hot
jars.
Tapta-kupa,
'
hot-well,"
N. of a hell ;
(perhaps
a
wrong reading
for the
preceding. ) Tapta-kr!Mtra,
'('.
ftm,
m. n. a sort of
penance
which consists in
drinking
hot water, milk, and
ghee
for three
days
each,
and
inhaling
hot air for three
days. Tapla-
tapas,
as,
m. one who has
performed penance,
an
ascetic.
Tapta-pashana-kunda, am,
n.
'
a
pit
filled with
burning stones,'
N. of a hell.
Ttiptu-
lia/itkn, as, a, am,
having
hot or
burning gravel
;
(o), m.,
N. of a hell.
Tapta-rupa
or
tapta-
rupaka,
am, n. silver.
Tapta-lomas'a, green
vitriol.
"Tapfa-lofui, am,
n.
'glowing
iron,' N. of
a hell.
Tapta-durmi
or
tapta-surmi, is,
f.
'
a red-
hot iron
statue,'
N. of a hell in which the wicked are
made to embrace red-hot
images. Taptailirml-
kunda, am, n.,
N. of a hell.
Tapta-surd-kunda,
as,
m.
'
a
jar
or hole filled with
burning spirituous
liquor,'
N. ofa hell.
Tapta-hema-maya,
a, i,am,
like or
consisting
of melted
gold. Taptdnna. (ta-
an), am,
n. hot
food,
hot
r>cc.~*Taptayana (ta-
ay), as, i, ant,
Ved.
serving
as a
dwelling-place
for
the distressed
(as
the
earth).
Taptavya,
at, a, am,
to be
performed
as a reli-
gious penance.
Taptri, ta, tri, tri,
making
warm or
hot, heating,
a heater.
Taptva,
ind.
having heated, having performed
penance.
Tapya, as, a, am,
performing religious austerity,
doing penance.
Tapyati, is, (.,
Ved. heat.
Tapyatu,, us, us, u,
Ved.
hot, glowing.
Tapsyat, an,
ati or
anil, at, practising
or intend-
ing
to
practise
austerities.
tapasa, as,
m. the moon
;
[cf.
the
following.]
rTITT
tapasa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. 2.
tap),
the moon ;
a bird
;
[cf.
the
preceding.]
nipi<yfrT tabaldkriti, is,
f.
(fr.
tabala?
and
dkriti),
N. of a kind of
creeping plant.
^fj
tarn,
cl.
4.
P.
(rarely A.) tdmyati,
\tdmyafe, tatama, tamitum,
to
gasp
for
breath
(as
one
suffocating), choke,
be
suffocated,
breathe with
difficulty ;
to faint
away;
to be
exhausted,
perish;
to be distressed in
body
or
mind; to be
disturbed or
perplexed ; to
stop,
become immovable
or
stiff;
to
wish, desire : Caus.
tamayati, -yitum,
to
suffocate, deprive
of breath
;
[cf.
Lat. lam r<
,
taboo
(?)
; Old Germ,
damf;
Russ.
tomlju.}
i.
tama, as, m. darkness
&c.,
=
tamos in its
various
meanings;
also =
tamafa ,
(a),
f.
night,
=
tamala,
Phyllanthus Emblica
;
(am),
n.
darkness,
gloom ; the
point
of the
foot.-Tamalivaya (ma-
J'
a killd of
P
lant
>
=
talUa-pattra.
Tamaka,
as,
m.
oppression
(of
the
chest),
a kind
of
asthma;
[cf.pra-tama/ra.]
m.'
{
,;
=
t " mS
<
tamdlakd, kl, tamdll,
ta-
malim,
Phyllanthus Emblica.
Tamata, as
a, am,
desirous,
cupidinous,
longing
, or
hankering
after
;
wished, desired
Tamana. am, n. the
becoming breathless.
h
' * "
hell,
hell itself or a
peculiar division of hell the
obscuration of the sun or moon in
eclipses darkness
personified as Rlhu or the
ascending
node
; memal
darkness, illusion, error
(constituting
one of the five
forms of
a-nidya
in the
Slitkhya phil.), sin, sorrow;
(in
the
SSn-khya phil.)
darkness or
ignorance
as one
of the three
qualities
or constituents of
everything
in
creation,
the other two
being
yurYro and
rajas,
see
t/int<t ; as an inherent
quality
of nature tamos is
heivy
and
obstructive,
and
predominates
in earth
and
water,
whence
they
fall and tend downwards ;
in
living beings
it is the cause of
ignorance,
illusion,
lust,
anger, pride, sorrow, dulness,
and
stolidity;
(as), m.,
N. of a descendant of
Gritsa-mada,
a son
of S*ravas and father of Pra-kasa ; N. of a son of
Prithu-sravas and father of Usanas ;
[cf.
Lith. ttmixn,
'
darkness ;' tamsiis,
'obscure :' Russ.
temnyi,
'dark ;'
Innnn-ta,
'darkness:' Hib.
telm, 'dark, obscure;'
feimlieti, 'darkness;' teimheul,
'an
eclipse,
dark-
ness :' Old Germ, demar : Old Sax. thim :
Angl.
Sax. dim : Lat. tenebra-
?]. Tamah-prabha
or
tamti-prdl>hd, f.,
or
tama-pmlha
or tamah-
/iriilthH, as,
m. a
hell,
one of the lowermost di-
visions of the infernal
regions. Tamah-pravesa,
as,
m.
groping
in the dark ;
mental
perplexity
or
aberration.
Tamah-stMta, am,
n. 'situated in
darkness,'
N. of a
hell,
one of the lowest divisions
of hell.
Tamasa-krita, as, a, am,
or tamos-
hil/iu, as, a, am,
like
darkness, black,
gloomy.
Tamas-kanda, ax,
m. or
tamas-tati, is,
I.
great
or
spreading
darkness.
Tamos-vat, an, ati, at,
hav-
ing
darkness, dark, gloomy
;
(ti),
f.
night.
Tamai-
ria, i, itil, -i, dark, gloomy
;
(i)>
f-
nigh*
; turmeric.
Tamo-gd, as, as, am,
Ved.
roaming
in the dark-
ness, concealing
himself in
darkness,
an
epithet
of
S'ushna.
Tamo-gu, us,
m. an
epithet
of
Rfihu,
the
personified ascending
node,
the causer of darkness.
Tamo-guna,
as, m. the
quality
of darkness or
ignorance
; see above under tamas.
Tamogunin,
i, ini, i, having
the
quality
of tamos
predominant
in the
temperament, irascible, ignorant, proud,
&c.
Tamo-ghna,
as, i, am,
destroying
darkness;
(a*),
m. the sun
;
the moon ; fire
;
an
epithet,
of
Vishnu ;
an
epithet
of Siva
;
a Buddha. Tamo-
jyotis, in,
m.
'
light
in
darkness,'
a
fire-fly.
Tamo-
dartfana,
bilious fever.
Tamo-nud, t, t, t,
dis-
persing
darkness
; (t),
m. a
shining body
; the sun
;
the moon
;
fire
; a
lamp ;
light. Tamo-nuda, as, a,
am,
dispersing
darkness;
(as),
m. the sun ; the moon.
Tamo-'ntakHI
("mas-an"), t, t, t,
making
an end
of darkness
; (t), m.,
N. of one of the attendants
of Skanda.
Tamo-'ntya (mas-), as,
m. one
of the ten
ways
in which an
eclipse may happen.
Tamo-'palta (mas-ap), as, a, am,
removing
darkness
physical
or
moral, illumining, enlightening
;
(as),
m. the sun; the
moon; fire;
a Buddha.
Tamo-bhul, t, f, t,
dispersing
darkness;
(t),
m.
a
fire-fly. Tamo-bkuta, as, a, am,
'
become dark-
ness,' dark,
covered with darkness ;
ignorant.
Ta-
mo-mani, is,
m.
'
the
jewel
of
darkness,'
a kind of
gem
;
a
fire-fly. Tamo-maya, as, I, am, consisting
or
composed
of
darkness,
derived from
it,
covered
with it
; (as),
m. the mind
enveloped
with
darkness,
vexation,
anger,
one of the five forms of
a-vidyd
in
the
Sarrkhya phil.
Tamo-'ri
(mas-ari), is,
m.
the
enemy
of
darkness,
the sun.
Tamo-vat, an,
ali, at, dark, gloomy ;
[cf. tamas-vat.]
Tamo-
vikai'a, as,
m.
disease, sickness,
(as
a modification
of the Guna
tamos.) Tamo-vrita, as, a, am,
obscured,
clouded
; overcome with or influenced
by
rage,
fear, &c.,
or
any
of the effects of the
property
of darkness.
Tamo-vridh, t, t, t,
Ved.
rejoicing
or
delighting
in darkness ;
(Say.) growing
in the dark-
ness, increasing by
the darkness.
Tamo-Jtan, a,
-ghni,
a, Ved.
striking
down or
dispersing
darkness.
Tamo-hara, as, a, am,
removing darkness,
illu-
minating ;
(as),
m. the moon.
Tamasa, as, I, am, dark-coloured
;
(as),
m.
darkness;
a
well;
(a), f.,
N. of a
river,
the Tamasa
or
Tonse, falling
into the
Ganges
below Pratishthana
;
(am),
n. darkness
(at
end of
comp.,
cf.
andha-l,
nrn-l\ ri-t, san-t);
a
city.
Tamaska, as, a, am,
at the end of an
adj. comp.
=
tamos;
[cf. is-/anjasifca.]
Tamala, as, m.,
N. of a tree with a
very
dark bark
(but
white
blossoms), Xanthochymus
Pictorius
; N.
of various other
plants,
raruna and l;ri*lina-klut-
dira;
(as),
m. tht sect-trial mark made with sandal
(or perhaps
the
juice
of the Tamila
fruit) upon
the
forehead ; a
sword, a
scymitar
or
large
sacrificial
knife; (i), f.,
N. of several
plants,
=
tamrti-vaUl ;
Phyllanthus
Emblica ; also =
j)anwm; (as, am),
m.
n. the bark of the bamboo ; (am),
n. the leaf of
the Laurus
Cassia,
=
/lalti-'ika taiualu-i>attra.
T<imri/'i-)>attra, am,
n. the leaf of the Xantho-
chymus
Pictorius ;
the leaf of the Laurus
Cassia,
Mala-
bathron ; a sectarial mark on the forehead
;
the tree
Xanthochymus
Pictotius.
Tumdlapattra-fanda-
it(i-fjundha,as,m.,
N. of a Buddha.
Tamalaka, as, am,
m. n. the tree
Xanthochymus
Pictorius
; the bark of a bamboo
;
(ika), {.,
N. of two
plants,
=
tamra-valli and
bhiimy-amali, Phyllanthus
Emblica ; N. of a
place,
=
tamtt-lipta [cf. tnmalint]
;
N. of a woman ;
(am),
n. the leaf of the Laurus
Cassia ;
a sort of
pot-herb,
Marsilea Dentata.
Tamalinl,
(. a
place overgrown
with TamSla trees ;
N. of a
country,
=
tama-li/ita;
N. of a
plant,
=
bhumy-dmali, Phyllanthus
Emblica.
Tamisra, am, n.
darkness,
a dark
night
; darkness
of
mind,
illusion ;
anger,
wrath;
(a),
f. a dark
night,
or one
during
the wane of the moon
;
great
or ex-
tensive
darkness,
the
night
of new
moon, any night
;
(as),
m. the dark half of the
month, from the full
to the
change; [cf. su-tamisra, tamisra, tnmi-
A5&] Ta-misra-paksha, w*,
m. the
fortnight
of
the moon's
wane,
the time from full moon to new
moon.
./rama
(for
i. see under
rt,.tam,
col.
i),
a Taddhita
affix,
the termination of the
superlative
degree,
used also as an
independent
word in the
sense of
ishta-tama,
most
desired,
and sometimes
added
adverbially
in the form
tamdm;
[cf.
tara-
tamya.]
TTT^ tamanga, as,
m. a
platform, stage.
Tamangaka, as,
m. the flat and
projecting
roof
of a
house,
a sort of
balcony
or terrace.
'rWT;
tamara, am,
n. tin
;
lead
(?).
TTTTT3T
tamaraja, as,
m. a kind of
sugar.
nil CO tamala. See col. 2.
WTISfl
tamahvaya.
See i.
tama,
col. i.
rTfa
tami, is,
or
tami,
f. the
night ;
tur-
meric;
[cf.
i. tama and
ramos.]
?rfin<rl'f%
tamishici, is, is,
i
(fr.
rt.
tarn?),
Ved.
oppressing, stunning, afflicting, confusing,
dis-
turbing
;
(Say.) powerful, strong.
tamisra. See above.
tamushtuhiya, as, a, am,
N. of a
Sukta
beginning
with the words tarn u shtuhi.
ft*iirrtnl
tamolipti, f.,
N. of a
country,
the district of Tumlook in
Bengal,
=
tima-liptn,
commonly
called tamoluka.
1TTT
tampa,
f. a cow
;
[cf. tambaJ]
lamb,
cl. i. P.
fambati, &c.,
to
go.
lambd,
f. a cow
;
[cf. tampa.]
tambira or
tamvira,
in
astrology
=
v^fcj-i,
the fourteenth
Yoga.
TfJ tamra, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
tarn),
Ved.
oppressing, darkening
;
(S5y.) causing
to
languish.
jrjj
tay,
cl. i. A.
layate,
teye, layitum,
S
to
go,
move ;
to
guard, preserve.
Traya, as, a, am,
who or what
protects ;
(as),
m,
protection.
TIT i.
tara,
a Taddhita
affix, the termina-
tara.
taru-sreshtha.
365
tion of the
comparative degree,
sometimes added ad-
verbially
in the form taram ;
[cf.
kaslita-tara, &c.]
HT 2. 'ara, as, I,
am
(fr.
rt.
tri),
who or
what
passes
over or
beyond, crossing; surpassing;
conquering,
overpowering ; excelling
;
to be crossed,
to be overcome
[cf.
dus-tara and
dush-tara]
; (as),
m.
passing
over, crossing, passage
;
freight
;
a road
(!)
;
a
ferry-boat,
raft
(?)
;
a tree
(?)
; a sort of
magical spell
against
the evil
spirits supposed
to
possess
certain wea-
pons
;
N. of a man ; (for
tan see tan next
col.)
Tara-panya,
am,
n.
ferriage, freight,
the
price
or fare
paid
at a
ferry. Tara-panyika, as,
m. one
who receives the
ferriage
or
freight.
Tara->thana,
am,
n. a
landing-place,
a wharf or stairs.
i.taraitga,
as,
m.
(perhaps
fr. taram
-t-oa),
a
wave
;
a name
given
to sections of certain
literary
works
(especially
when the title contains such a word
as
'
sea,' 'river,' &c.,
e.
g.
of the
Katha-sarit-sagara
and
RSja-tararrginl)
;
a
jumping
motion,
a
leap,
a
jump,
the
gallop
of a
horse, waving, moving
to and
fro;
cloth or clothes; [cf. ut-taranga
and Ainno-
laranga.] Taranga-Wiiru,
us, m.,
N. of a son
of the fourteenth Manu.
Tarangdpatrasla (ga-
ap),as,
d, am,
a little afraid of waves
(Pan.
II. I, 38).
2.
taranga,
nom. P.
turangati, -gitum,
to move
like a billow, wave,
move to and fro.
Tamngaka, as,
m.awave j
[cf. ndri-tarangaka.]
Tarangita, as, a, am, wavy, billowy, tossing
with
waves; overflowing; (am),
n.
waving, moving
to
and fro.
Tarangin,
i, ini, i, wavy, moving
like a
billow,
moving restlessly
to and
fro, unsteady; (ini),
f. a
river ;
(sometimes
at the end of the title of a
literary
work,
e.
g. kshira-tarangini, raja-t.)
Taratia, as,
m. a
raft,
a boat ;
Svarga
or
paradise
(the
final
landing-place) ; (am),
n.
crossing
over,
passing, going across, carrying
over, transporting
;
conquering, overcoming;
an
oar; (for
tarani see
under tarani below
;
cf. also
su-tarana.)
Tarani, is,
it or
i, i,
Ved.
passing through, per-
vading (space &c.,
said of the
sun) ; moving forwards,
quick,
untired, energetic ; bringing
or
carrying
over,
saving, helping, benevolent; (is),
m. the sun;
the
plant Calotropis Gigantea [cf. arka]
;
a
ray
of
light
(is
or
1),
(. a
float,
a
raft,
a
boat, ferry-boat;
the
plant
Aloe Perfoliata or Hibiscus Mutabilis ;
(accord-
ing
to others
=
taranwalli),
a kind of
rose,
Rosa
Glandulifera ;
[cf. go-tarani.]
Tarani-tva,
am
n.,
Ved.
quickness, eagerness, zed.Tarani-d/ianya
an,
m. an
epithet
of S'iva.
Tarani-petaka,
as,
m
an oval bowl or bason of wood for
baling
a boat
Taranfoatna, am, n. a
ruby ('
a
sun-jewel ')
Tarani-valli,
f. a kind of
rose,
Rosa Glandu
lifera.
Taraniya, as, a, am,
to be crossed or
passed
over.
Taranda, as,
a or
I, am,
m. f. n. a
boat,
a vessel
(.as, am),
m. n. a raft or float made of bamboos &c
tied
together
and sometimes floated
upon jars
o
hollow
gourds
inverted
;
the float of a
fishing
line
an
oar;
(as), m.,
N. of a
country; [cf.
the
following.
Tarantja-pddd,
f. a
boat,
a
ship.
Tarandaka, am, n.,
N. of a Tlrtha.
Taranya (fr. tarana),
nom. P.
taranyati,
&c
to cross over.
.
Tarat, an, anti, at,
crossing, passing
over. Ta
rail-dveshas, as, as, as,
Ved.
conquering
or over
powering enemies,
an
epithet
of Indra.
Taratsamandlya, am, n.,
scil. suktam,
the Sokta
beginning
with the words tarat sa mandi.
Tarad, t,
f. a
raft,
a float
;
a kind of duck.
Taranta, as,
m. the
ocean;
a hard shower,
torrent of rain ; a
frog
; N. of a man with the
patro
nymic
VaidadaSvi
;
(),
f. a
boat, ship.
Tarantuka, am, n.,
N. of a
Tirtha;
[cf.
ta
randatca.]
Tarala, as, a, am,
moving
to and
fro, trembli^
tremulous
; fickle,
splendid, glittering, sparkling,
lu
minous ;
unsteady,
vain
;
liquid, liquefied
;
libidinou
lecherous, wanton
; hollow ;
{as),
m. the centi
gem
of a necklace ; a necklace ;
iron
;
a level sur
ce
(
=
tola)
; bottom, depth,
lower or under
part
;
le
thorn-apple
; N. of a
poet ;
(a),
f.
rice-gruel
;
ine,
vinous or
spirituous liquor;
a bee;
(as),
m.
..,
N. of a race.
Tarala-td,
f. or
tarala-tva,
TO,
n. tremulousness, unsteadiness, sprightliness.
Tarala-nayani,
f. a woman
having
tremulous or
oiling eyes ;
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of
welve short
syllables
each. Tarala-lekhd, f.,
N. of
woman. Tarala-lodana,
f. a woman with tremu-
lus
eyes.
Taralaya,
nom. P.
taralayati, -yitum,
to cause
o tremble, impart
a tremulous motion;
to wave,
utter,
move to and fro.
Taralaya,
nom. A.
taralayate, &c.,
to tremble,
move to and fro.
Taraldyita, as, a, am,
caused to tremble,
made
emulous,
agitated, waving
to and fro,
undulating
;
as),
m. a
large
wave, surf;
(as
or
am),
m. or n.
(?),
;ckleness.
Taralikd, (.,
N. of a woman.
Taralita, as, a, am, shaking, dangling, moving
o and fro,
undulating, trembling,
tremulous. Ta-
ralita-hdra,
as, a, am,
having
a tremulous
garland.
Taras, as,
n.
rapid progress, speed, velocity;
trength, energy, efficacy
; a bank
;
a
float,
a raft ;
a
ferry,
a
place
of
crossing
; a
symbolical
N. of
"itoma;
(as, as, as),
Ved.
pervading, quick,
ener-
jetic;
tarasa,
ind.
speedily, quickly, directly,
energetically.
Taras-mat, an, m.,
N. of a son of
the fourteenth Manu.
Taras-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved,
quick,
swift
(e. g. taras-vatyas,
'
the swift ones,'
. e. the
rivers)
; valiant,
energetic,
an
epithet
of
Indra.
Taras-vin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
quick,
swilt,
strong, violent, energetic, courageous,
bold; (i),
m.
a
courier,
an
express,
a runner ;
a hero
; air,
wind
;
an
epithet
of
Garuda,
the bird of Vishnu.
Tarasa, am,
a.
meat,
flesh.
Tarasa-maya, as,
i, am, consisting
of meat.
Tarasdna, as,
m. a boat.
Tarandhu or
tardlu, its,
m. a
large
fiat-bottomed
boat.
Tari, is,
f. a
boat, ship ;
a clothes-basket ;
the
end of a doth
;
(?,
? or
i),
f. a boat ;
a clothes-
basket;
the hem of a
garment;
a small wooden
baling-vessel
; a club
;
smoke.
Tari-ratha, as,
m.
an oar,
a
paddle.
Tarika, as,
m. a
ferry-man;
a
float,
a
raft,
a
boat; (a),
f. a
boat; cream.
Tarikin, i,
m. a
ferry-man.
Taritavya
or
taritavya
or
tartavya,
as, d,
am
to be crossed or
passed
over,
to be carried over or
across.
TaritH or
taritri, ta, tri, tri,
who or wha
crosses, passes
or carries over
; (tri),
{. a
boat,
a raft.
Taritra, am,
n. a
boat,
a
ship.
Turin, i, ini, i,
who or what crosses ; crossing
(ini),
f. a boat.
Tartyas, an, asi, as,
Ved.
easily passing througl
or
pervading
;
(SSy.) easy
to be
passed through.
Tarisha, as,
m. a
raft,
a
float,
a boat ;
the ocean
a fit or
competent person
; a fine
shape
or form ; deco
rating, ornamenting; practice,
business, profession
heaven or
paradise ;
(i), f.,
N. of a
daughter
of Indra.
Tartshan
(occurring only
as a loc. or Vedic ini
tarishani),
Ved.
passing through, going
across.
I .
tarn, us, us, u,
=
(orani,
Ved.
passing through
(Say.) rapid motion, velocity ;
a wooden ladle fo
taking up
the
Soma;
[cf.
2. taru next
col.]
Tarutri, id, tri, tri,
Ved.
overcoming, conquer
ing,
a
conqueror ; impelling, causing
to be
quick
[cf. taritri.}
Tarutra,
as, a, am,
Ved.
carrying
across;
over
coming, conquering.
Tarusha, as, m.,
Ved. a
conqueror,
overcomcr
(i),
f.
victory.
Tarushya (fr.
the
next),
nom. P.
tarushyat
Sec.,
Ved. to
attack, overcome, conquer.
Tarus,
us, n.,
Ved. battle; superiority; (Say
overcoming.
Tarushas, Si, as, as,
Ved.
(SSy.) overcominj
conquering, saving, protecting; (a*),
n. rescue
.(?),
taraksha, as,
m. or
tarakshu, us,
m.
r
tarakshuka, as,
m. a
hyena,
or
perhaps
a
ger(?).
taranga.
See col. i.
tarata,
a kind of medicinal
plant,
ommonly
tdmkald; [cf. taradi.]
taratsala, as,
in.
conflagration
of
naff'; (perhaps
a
wrong reading.)
cTT^t farad;,
f.,
N. of a
thorny plant
=
tdradi, tivrd,
kharvurd, rakta-vijakd ;
some
ead also tarati and
iaTO<i).
rKf)o|i tarantuka. See col. I,
rl WI fcJliT tarabalikd,
f. a kind of
sword,
karabdlikd;
[cf. larauort.]
rH.9T
tarambuja,
am,
n. a water-melon,
most
probably
borrowed from the Persian
j^J);
cf. also
kharvuja.~\
tarala. See col. i.
taravata,
the
plant
Cassia Auri-
culata.
Tffit taravdri, is,
m. a
sword,
a
scyrai-
tar
; [cf.
taraldlikd.~]
iat taravi,
in
astrology
=
A^A/. quadra-
ture.
Tff^taras,
tarasa,
&c. See col. 2.
TOPrft
tarasanfi,
f.
(fr.
rt.
tras),
Ved. the
female of a deer.
ftTH?
taram,
an adverbial form of i . tara.
Wfcn taritd,
f.
(perhaps
fr. rt.
M),
the
fore-finger
;
garlic,
or
perhaps hemp ;
a form of
DurgS
;
[cf. tdrini.] Tarild-dhdrand-yantra
and
tarita-pvjd-yantra,
am,
n.
mystic diagrams
given
in the Tantra-sSra.
2.
tara, us,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. tri;
for i. taru see col.
2),
a tree ;
N. of a son of Manu
Cakshusha
; (taru
in the sense of
'
tree' does not
appear
to occur in the Veda or Manu
;
it is
perhaps
a modern derivation fr. dru;
but
according
to
S5y.
it is used in
Rig-veda
V.
44, 5,
in the sense of
'
wooden ladle
;'
cf. i . taru,
col.
a) ; [cf.
Lat. termes.
]
Taru-kkanda, as, am,
m. n. an
assemblage
of
trees; (also iaru-shanda.) Taru-<!<lhdyd,
f. the
shade of a tree.
Taru-ja, as,
d, am,, produced by
a tree
(as
a
flower, fruit, &c.). Tarii-jivana,
am,
n. the root of a
tree,
i.e. the vital
organ
of a
tree.
-
Taru-tala, as,
m. the
part
under the
branches of a
tree,
the
ground
about its
root,
the
foot of a tree.
-
Taru-td,
(. the state of a tree,
the
being
a tree. Taru-tiilikd or
(according
to another
reading)
taru-dulikd,
(. the
flying
fox
(suspended
like a balance from the branches of a
tree) ;
[cf.
va-
tuli.~]
Taru-nakha, as,
m. a
thorn, ('
a
tree-nail.')
Taru-pankti,
is,
f. a row of
trees,
an avenue.
Taru-blmj, k,
m. a kind of
parasitical plant,
Vanda
Roxburghii; [cf.
taru-ruhd, taru-rohini,
taru-
sfha.]
Taru-mahiman, d,
m. a section in the
VrikshSyur-veda
which treats of the future rewards
of those who
plant
trees.
Taru-mriga, as,
m.
'
a
tree-animal,'
a
monkey,
an
ape. Taru-rdga,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
sprout ;
a
bud,
a blossom. Taru-
rdja, as,
m. 'the
king
of
trees,'
the
palmyra-
tree;
[cf. trina-rdja.] Taru-rdjan, d,
m. 'the
king
of the
trees,'
an
epithet
of the
ParijSta.
Taru-ruhd,
f. and
taru-roliini,
(.
'
growing
on
trees,'
a
parasitical plant,
=
taru-bhuj.
Taru-
vara, as,
m. an excellent
tree,
the best of
trees,
an
epithet
of the
Parijata.
Taru-valli,
(. a kind of
plant ;
[cf. parpati.'] Taru-vilapa, as,
m. a
branch or
sprout. Taru-sayin, t,
m. a bird
(
'
sleep-
ing
on
trees')
Taru-trexlltha, as,
m. the best of
5A
36(5
taru-sharufa.
tarshana.
trees.
Taru-shanda, as, m. a
group
of trees.
Taru-sdra, as,
m.
'
essence of
trees,' camphor.
Taru-ftha, at, a, am,
staying
or
being
in a tree ;
(a),
f. a
parasitical plant.
Taruda, as, a, am,
abounding
in trees.
i^*f<U larukuni, is,
m. a sort of
bird,
=
eayguda.
fl*jS| laruksha, as, m.,
N. of a man
j [cf.
t<iruk*ltdytnii, taraliffiya, taluksha.]
IH!I taruna, as, i,
am
(said
to be ft. rt.
(ft), young, tender, juvenile;
new, fresh; a
young
man,
one of the virile
age
; fresh, lively,
vivid
;
risen
only
a short time
ago (as
the
sun),
not
yet
high
in the
sky; (o),
m. the castor-oil
plant,
Ricinus
Communis ;
large
cumin
xed, ktil>ja-pushpa,
the
blossom of
Achyranthes Aspera ; N. of one of the
Saptarshayas
in the eleventh Manv-antara
; N. of a
Gandharva ;
N. of a
particular
section in a
mystical
Tantra work
treating
of various
stages
in the life of the
Tantrika ;
(t),
f. a
young
woman,
a
girl
from about
sixteen
years
of
age
; N. of several
plants
; a kind of
pot-herb,
Aloe Perfoliata
;
also
=
larani,
Rosa Glan-
dulifera;
>iso
=
danti,
a kind of
flower,
=
saha,
kumdri,
gandhddltyd,
tdru-ketard,
&c. ;
a kind
of
perfume, commonly tida;
(am),
n.
cartilage [cf.
larundethi
below] ;
a
sprout
;
[cf.
taluna ; cf. also
Gr.
rrpriv, rtpfiva ;
Old Germ,
diorna,
'
maiden ;'
Old Island,
therna."] Taruna-jrara, at,
m. a fever
that lasts a week. Tnruna-dadhi, 1,
n.
coagulated
milk five
days
old.
Taruna-pitikd,
(. red arsenic.
Tarundbhdsa
(na-dbh), as,
m. a kind of cu-
cumber. Tarundsthi
("tia-as ), ,
n. soft-bone ;'
cartilage, gristle.
Taruni-katdksha-mala, an,
in..
N. of a
plant,
= tilaha.
Turuiii-gana, as,
m. a
number of
young
women.
Taruni-jana, as,
m. a
young
woman.
Tttriinakn, as, m.,
N. of a
serpent-demon
;
(am),
n. a
sprout.
Tarundya,
nom. P.
-yati, See.,
to
bring
forth ; A. ta-
rundyate,
&c.,
to become or remain
young
or fresh.
Turuinman, a,
m.
youth, juvenility.
taruta, as,
m. the root of the lotus.
T
tarunaka, am,
n.
(probably
a
wrong
reading
for
tarunaka),
Ved. a
sprout.
j
j^
lark,
cl. 10. P.
(ep.
also
\.)tarkayati,
^ -te,
tarkaydmasa, tarkayitum,
to
sup-
pose, conjecture, gues, suspect,
make a
guess, infer,
express
an
opinion, try
to discover or
ascertain,
reason, speculate
about ;
to consider or
regard
as
(
with two
ace.)
;
to
reflect,
think
of, recollect,
have
in one's
mind,
intend ;
to ascertain
;
to
shine,
to
speak ;
[cf.
Lat.
torqueo, torque*, torcular,
torvue
;
Goth, threihan;
Angl.
Sax.
thrinyan;
Old Germ.
drat/an;
Mod. Germ,
drehen;
Goth,
thagkyan;
Lith.
tikiu!].
Tarka, as,
m.
supposition, conjecture ; reasoning,
speculation, inquiry, meditation,
discussion ; doubt ;
the science of
logic, logic
;
a
system
of doctrine
founded on
speculation
or free
thinking,
a
philoso-
phical system (especially
one of the
six,
viz. Purva-
nrfmSnsS, Uttara-mlmSnsS, NySya, VaiSeshika,
San-
khya,
and
Voga)
;
a name of the number six
;
(in
logic) confutation, reduction to
absurdity,
a conclusion
opposed
to or
disproving
the
premises ; wish,
desire
;
supplying
an
ellipsis ; cause,
motive
; (a),
f.
specu-
lation,
reasoning.
-
Tarka-kdrikd, {., N. of a work
setting
forth the
principles
of the VaiSeshika
phil.
by JIva-raja
Dikshita.-
Tarka-kaumwli, (.,
N. of
an
elementary
work on the Vaiseshika
system.
Tarka-grantha, a*,
m. a treatise on
reasoning,
manual of
logic.
-
Tarka-tandrika. f.,
N. of an ele-
mentary exposition
of the
Nyaya
philosophy.
-
Tarka-
jvald,
(.
'
the flame of
speculation,' N. of a Buddhist
work.
-
Tarka-dlpikd, f., N. of a
commentary
on the
Tarka-san-graha.
-
Tarka-prukdia, at,
m.
=
turka-'ihdshd-prakdia.
Tarka-pradipa,' as,
m.,
N. of a manual of Vaiseshika
principles by
Konda-bhatta. Tarka-bhdshd or tarkdnubhdsha
(ka-an)
or
tarka-paribhdshd, (.,
N. of a manual
of the
NySya phil. Tarkabhttfhd-prakdiia,
an,
m.
or
tarkabhdshd-prakdsikd,
f. or tarkubhdfhd-
bhdra, as, m. or
tarkab/idikd-sdra-manjari, (.,
N. of certain commentaries on this work. Tarka-
manjari, f.,
N. of a
commentary
on the Tarka-
karika
by
the author of the
original
work. Tarka-
mudrd,
f. a
particular position
of the hand. Tn rkti-
yukta, as, d, am, conjectured, suspected.
Tarka-
ratna, am, n.,
N. of a Vaiseshika
disquisition
by
Konda-bhatta.
Tarka-vatj-i4a, as, m,
N. of
several writers on the
Ny3ya phil. Tarku-ridyd,
f. the science of
reasoning
or
logic,
a
logical
treatise.
Tarka-s"dstra, am,
n. the science of
reasoning,
logic ;
a
philosophical
work.
Tarka-sangraha,
ae,
m.,
N. of a manual of the Vaiseshika branch of the
Ny3ya phil. by
Annam-bhatta.
Tarkasaitgraha-
dipikd, f.,
N. of a
commentary
on the
preceding
by
the same author. Tarkdbhdsa
(ka-abh"), as,
m.
apparent reasoning, fallacy
in
drawing
conclusions,
incompatibility
of conclusion and
premises.
Tarka-
mrita
(ka-am), am, n.,
N. of an
elementary
work on the Vaiseshika doctrine
by Jagad-Isa
Tar-
kalairkara
lihattacarya. Tarkamrita-dashaka,
N.
of a
commentary
on the
preceding
work
by
Gan-
garama Jadl. Tarkdmrita-taraityini,
f., N. of
a
commentary
on the Tarkamrita
by
Mukunda
Bhatta
Gadegila.
Tarkaka, as, d, am, inquiring, inquisitive,
investi-
gating
;
(as),
m. a
suppliant,
a
petitioner,
an
asker,
an
inquirer
; a
logician.
Tarkana, am,
n.
conjecturing, reasoning, specu-
lating.
Tarkaniya,
ae, d, am,
to be
suspected,
to be an
object
of the
suspicion
of others
(with gen.)
;
causing
suspicion.
Tarkayat, an, and, at, conjecturing, expecting,
anticipating, doubting,
&c.
Tarkdri,
(. the tree Sesbania
jEgyptiaca,
a kind of
gourd.
Tarkina or
tarkila, as,
m. the tree Cassia
Tora,
=
dakra-marda.
Tarkita, as, d, am,
investigated,
examined, doubted,
discussed,
&c.
;
(am),
n.
conjecture, supposition.
Tarkin, i, ini, i,
conjecturing, supposing
; reason-
ing,
skilled in
speculation
or
philosophy ; (i),
m. a
logician, disputant,
reasoner.
Tarkuka, as,
m. a
suppliant, beggar
; [cf. tarkaJcaJ]
Tarkya, as, a, am,
to be
imagined
or
supposed,
capable
of
investigation
or
reasoning.
Trap
tarku, us, us,
m. f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
krit,
with
transposition
of the
consonants),
a
spindle,
an
iron
pin upon
which the cotton is first drawn out and
which serves as the
distaff,
the cotton
being
next
transferred from it to the wheel ;
[cf.
Gr.
&-TPOKTOS.]
Tarkurpinda, ae,
m. a ball of
clay
&c. at the
lower end of a
spindle
to assist in
giving
it a
rotatory
motion.
Tarku-pitha, ae, i,
m. f. or
tarku-pdthi,
f. a ball at the lower end of a
spindle.
Tarku-
idsaka, as,
m. a concave shell or saucer which serves
to hold the lower end of the
spindle
when whirled
round.
Tarku-idna, ae,
m. a small whetstone for
sharpening spindles,
&c.
Tarltula, am,
n.
drawing
out the cotton
upon
the
distaff or
upon
the wheel
;
spinning
; (i),
f. a
spindle,
a distaff.
tarkshu, us, m.larakshu,
a
hyena.
tarkshya,
as,
m.
nitre, saltpetre.
_|
j
tarj,
cl. I. P.
(ep.
also
A.) tarjati,
\ -te, tatarja, tarjitum,
to
threaten,
me-
nace ; to
blame, censure, reprove ; Caus. P.
(ep.
also
A.) tarjayati, -te, -yitum,
to threaten
;
to
scold,
censure
;
to
frighten, terrify ;
to
deride,
mock
;
[cf.
Old Germ,
trug, druk, trlmju,
ilriu.hu.
'
to cheat :'
Angl.
Sax.
threagan,
'
to chide ;' thracian, thraec:
Old Germ,
dravyan:
Mod. Germ,
drohen.]
Tarjana, am,
n.
threatening, blaming, censuring
;
pointing
at in ridicule or
contempt ; putting
to
shame,
surpassing ; wtath,
anger
;
(d),
f.
threatening,
censur-
ing
;
(I),
f. the
fore-finger (as
used for
threatening).
Tarjanlya,
as, d, am,
to be
threatened, repie-
hensibie.
Tarjita, as, d, am, threatened, blamed,
reviled
;
shamed,
disgraced ;
(am),
n.
threatening,
menace.
nflo
tarjika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
country
or
people, perhaps
to the north-west of India or
Bokhara,
the
country
of the
Tajiks ;
(also tayika
or
tdjilca.)
rUff tarna or
tarnaka, as,
m.
(perhaps
cor-
rupted
fr.
taruna),
a calf.
tarni, is,
m.
(fr.
rt.
trl),
a
float,
a
raft
;
the sun.
tartarlka, as, d,
am
(fr.
Intens. of
rt.
(rt), being
in the habit of
passing
or
dossing over,
a
passenger; (am),
n. a
boat,
a
raft,
a vessel.
Tartarya, as, a,
am. See
taritarya, p. 365,
col. 2.
ftP
tard
(connected
with rt.
trid),
cl. i.
s;
P. tardatl, &c.,
to
kill, injure,
hurt
;
cut
through
;
[cf.
rt.
trid.]
Tarda, as, m.,
Ved. a
species
of bird ;
[cf.
Lat
Tai-dd, us,
m. f. ?
(fr.
rt.
trid,
but said to be fr.
rt.
tri),
a wooden ladle.
n, a, n.,
Ved. a
hole,
an
opening,
a deft.
tarpana,
as, i,
am
(fr.
rt.
trip),
satis-
fying, satiating, pleasing, refreshing [cf. yhrdiia-
tarpand]; (at, am),
m. n. a kind of
plant; (i), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
guru-skandlta,
sleihmand; (am},
n. the
becoming
satisfied or satiated, the act of sati-
ating, refreshing, pleasing
;
satisfaction
given
or re-
ceived
;
the state of
being pleased ; satiety,
fulness
;
pleasure;
a
religious rite, libation, presenting
libations
of water to the manes of the deceased or to the
Pitris
collectively,
also to the
gods,
either
generally
or
individually; gladdening; satiating
the
eyes,
i.e.
filling
them with oil &c. ;
food
;
fuel used on sacrificial
occasions or for
lighting
a sacrificial fire
;
a kind of
sweetmeat
(?). Tarpana-ridhi, is,
m. a
chapter
of
the
Smnty-artha-sSra by
Srldhara-svamin on funeral
ceremonies Sec.
TarpaneMhu (na-if),
us, us,
u,
desirous of satisfaction or of
receiving
after death
the
presentation
of water called
Tarpana
;
(us),
m.
an
epithet
of Bhishma.
Tarpantya,
as, a, am,
to be satiated or satisfied.
Tarpayitavya, as, d, am,
to be satiated or re-
freshed.
Tarpayitvd,
ind.
having
satisfied.
Tarpita, as, d, am, pleased, gratified,
satisfied.
Tarpin, t, ini, i, gratifying, giving pleasure
or
satisfaction ;
offering
oblations to the
manes,
one
who does so ;
(ini),
f. the
plant
Hibiscus Mutabilis
(padma-ddrint).
rlfiJiH
tarphitri, id,
tri,
tri
(fr.
rt.
triph],
a
killer, injurer.
tarb,
cl. i. P.
tarbati, &c.,
to
go
or move.
tarbata, as,
m. a
year;
the
plant
Cassia Tora,
=
dakra-marda.
rT*N tarman, a,
n.
(perhaps
fr. rt.
tri),
the
top
or end of the sacrificial
post
;
[cf.
tu-iarinn n ;
cf. also Gr.
Tc'p/ta;
Lat.
terminus.]
tarya, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
tri),
Ved.
(Say.)
N. of a man.
I. tarf
ha, as,
m. a raft or float
;
the ocean
;
the
sun ;
[cf.
tarani
.]
2.
tarsha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
trish), thirst;
wish,
desire ;
Desire
personified
as a son of Arka
(the
sun)
and Vasana.
Tarshana, am,
a.
thirsting,
thirst
; desiring,
wish,
desire.
rlT tarsham. taskara. 367
Tanhant,
ind.
thirsting, being thirsty.
Tarshita, as, a, am, thirsting,
athirst,
thirsty;
desiring, wishing
for;
[cf. triihita."]
Tarsliula, as, a, am, wishing, desiring ;
in a-tar-
shula,
without desire.
Tarsltyd-vat,
an, ati, at,
Ved.
thirsty.
TTtnil
tarhana, as, i,
am
(fr.
rt.
trih),
Ved.
injuring, crushing, bruising; [cf. dasyit-tarliana.~\
"iff^tarhi,
ind.
(fr.
the
pronom. basea.to),
at that
time, then,
at that
moment,
in that case
;
in
the mean
time; (this
word occurs in the Veda, but
is
rarely
found in the earlier
epic poetry)
;
yada
tarhi,
when then
;
yadi for/it',
yatra tarhi,
<!ed tarhi,
if then
;
[cf. etar/u, karhi, yarhi.]
J
_,!'
tal,
cl. 1. 10. P.
talati,
tdlayati, &c.,
X to be full or
complete ;
to
fix,
found
; to
establish
;
to be fixed
;
to
accomplish
a vow
; (ac-
cording
to others a Sautia
root.)
rT3
tola, as, am,
m. n.
(perhaps
fr. rt.
ftri), surface,
a level
surface,
the flat roof of a house
;
(often
used in
composition
with
only
a
slight
altera-
tion of the sense of the word to which it is
added,
but
explained by lexicographers
to mean 'essential
nature,'
e.
g. multi-tola,
the
very earth,
the surface
of the
eanh,
earth
itself; nabhas-tala, the
sky,
heaven) ;
the inner side or
palm
of the hand with
extended
fingers (in pdni-tala, &c.)
; the sole of the
foot
(in pdda-lala)
; the fore-arm
;
a
span
: a
slap
or
clap
with the
hand, (amjonyasya
taldu
daduh, they
slapped
each other with the
palms
of the
hands) ;
depth, lowness, inferiority
of
position,
the under
[-art,
the
part underneath,
lower
part, base,
bottom
;
a
hole,
a
pit,
a chasm ; tale,
ind. at the
bottom,
under,
beneath
; (am, d),
n. f. a leathern fence worn
by
archers on the left arm
[cf.
tala-tra and tala-
trand]
;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Siva
[cf.
tala and
a-tala];
the
palmyra-tree, tola;
the hilt or haft
or handle of a sword &c. ;
pressing
the
strings
of a
lute with the left hand
;
a division of hell ;
(am),
n.
a wood ; a
pond ; cause,
origin, motive,
the root or
seed of events
;
[cf. a-tala,
jihvd-f, dharam-t,
ni-C, pra-t, mahd-t, raid-C, vi-f, su-t"; cf. also
Hib.
talamh,
'
the
world,
earth ;' Lat.
tMus."]
Ta-
la-f/hdta, at,
m. a
slap
with the
palm
of the hand.
Tola-las,
ind. from the bottom.
Tala-tdla, as,
m.
clapping
the hands;
[cf. tdla-^abda.]
Tala-
tra or
tala-trdna, am,
n.
(hand
or
arm-guard),
the
leathern
glove
of an archer.
Talalra-vat, an, alt,
at, wearing
a leathern
glove (as
an
archer).
Tala-
prahara, as,
m. a
slap
or blow with the
palm
of
the hand or with a claw.
Tala-mukha-hasta, as,
in. a
particular position
of the hand with the
palm
expanded. Tala-yuhla, as, d, am,
furnished with a
handle or haft.
Tala-yuddha, am,
n. a
fight
carried
on with the
palms
of the
hands,
a
fight.
Tala-
loka, as,
m. the lower
regions,
nether world
;
[cf.
taldtala, ratdtala,
a-tala.} Tala-sdraka, am,
n. a
martingale,
a
strap passing
between the fore-
legs
of a horse
;
a kind of
trough
or vessel from
which horses are fed
(1).
Tala-ntfia or
tala-tthita,
as, d, am,
remaining
beneath.
Tala-ltridaya,
am,
n. the centre of the sole of the foot. Taldn-
tjidi (la-ate
r
'), is,
{. a toe.
Taldfi,
f.
(fr.
tala
and rt.
ani),
a
mat,
one made of reeds or bamboos.
Taldtala
(la-at), am,
n. the fourth of the
seven divisions of the infernal
regions
;
[cf. a-tala,
maha-f,
rasd-t, vi-t,
su,-?,]
Talekshana
('
la-
ik), as,
m. a
hog ('looking downwards').
Ta-
lottama
(la-ut), as, am,
m. n.
(?), cover,
site
(?).
"Talodara
(la-ud^),
as,
d or
i, am,
having
a
protuberant
belly
or one that
hangs down(?); (i),
f. a mistress or wife. Taloda
(la-ud),
f. a river
('
whose water flows
downwards').
Talaka, am,
n. a
large pond ;
[cf. talla.]
Talakola,
a kind of
plant
Talikd, (. a
martingale
;
[cf. tala-sdraka.]
I .
talita, a>, d, am, fixed, placed, having
a bo'.tom ;
[cf.
2. talita next
col.]
Talin, i, irii, i,
wearing
the leathern fence called
Tala
(as
an
archer).
nrtill
tala-mma,
a various
reading
for
nala-mina, q.
v.
rT(9^
talava, am, n.,
Ved. a musician.
Talava-kdra, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school of the
Sama-veda.
Talavakdropania/iad (ra-up), t,
f.
=
kenopanisltad.
rTf>1l*.<!i
talacarana, am,
n. a sword
;
[cf.
taravdri; Beng. talvdr;
Hind.jlj-lj.]
rtrtlj.ll talds'd, f.,
Ved. a kind of tree.
rrfWrT 2.
talita, am,
n. fried meat.
(For
I. talita see col.
I,
under
tala.)
rTfrt'T talina, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
tal), thin, spare, meagre,
delicate;
small, little;
clear,
clean
; separate, having spaces
or interstices ;
below, situated under or beneath
[cf. tala]
;
(am),
n. a
bed,
a couch or cot
;
(a
various
reading
for ta-
lima.)
nlrtfl talima, am,
n.
ground prepared
for
the site of a
dwelling
&c.
(kuitima)
; a
bed,
a couch
or cot
[cf.
talina and
talpa]
; an
awning
;
a
scymitar,
a
large
sacrificial sword or knife.
rTpS^^f
talldya,
Ved. a
particular part
of
the
body.
ing'Bf
taluksha, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
[cf.
taruksha.]
npJT
taluna, as, i,
am
(for taruna, q. v.),
young
;
(as),
m. a
youth ; air,
wind
;
(I),
f. a
girl,
a
young
woman.
n-^ft
talka, am,
n. a
wood,
a forest
;
[cf.
tala.]
n W
talpa, as, am,
m. n.
(in
the earlier
language m.,
in the later n.
; perhaps
fr. rt.
stri,
but
according
to others fr. rt. tal or fr. rt.
trip),
a
couch,
bed,
sofa
;
a wife
; the seat of a
carriage ;
an
upper
story,
a room on the
top
ofa
house,
a
turret,
a tower or
keep ;
(in
the Atharva-vedaXIlI.
1,17, talpa occurs.)
Talpa-klta, as, m.
'
a
bed-insect,'
a
bug. Talpa-
ga,
see under
guru. Tulpa-giri, is, m.,
N. of a
mountain.
Talpa-ja, as, d, am,
brought
forth in
or on a
marriage-bed ; born of a wife
(as
a son
by
an
appointed
substitute). Talpa-sivan,
d, art, a,
or
talpe-saya, as,
d, am, Ved.
resting
on a couch.
Talpaha, as,
m. a maker of beds or sofas.
Talpana, am,
n.
(fr.
a nom. formed fr.
talpa),
an
elephant's back,
the exterior muscles of the back.
Talpl-krita, as, d, am, made into a bed or couch.
Talpya, as, d, am,
Ved.
belonging
to a
bed;
worthy
of a couch or sofa
;
born in a
marriage-bed.
rtt-f
talla, as,
m. a
reservoir,
a
large pond,
a tank or Talao
;
(i),
f. a
young
woman
; N. of the
wife of Varuna
; a boat
;
(am),
n. a
pit,
a hole
; [cf.
tala and
talalca.]
TT&TSpUtal-lakshana. See under
tad, p. 361
.
n a 1
tallaja, as,
m.
excellence, happiness;
(also attributively) excellent, happy;
used in
apposition
as an
epithet (e.
g. ktimdrl-tallaja,
an excellent
ijo-tallaja,
the best of
cows.)
tallaha(>), as,
m. a
dog.
tallika,
f. a
key
; [cf. tall."]
talva, am,
n. scent
arising
from the
rubbing
of
fragrant
substances.
TfcRi
tavaka, as, a, am, thine; (perhaps
an
incorrect form for
tdvaka.)
rT^THffa
tavakshira
(a corruption
of tvak-
ksldra), am,
n. manna of bamboo
(commonly
Ta-
bashlr)
;
a N.
applied
to a kind of extract of
wheat,
barley, rice, &*.,
(or, according
to
lomc,
a kind
maiden;
of milk and
water),
=
payah-kshlra, yava-ja,
yavajodbhara (commonly Toshakshlra) ; (?),
f. a
kind of Curcuma
(yandha-pattra). Tavakshiry-
vkapattrikd,
the
single-leaved
Tavakshln, turmeric,
Curcuma Zedoaria.
n<*<
tavara,
a
particular high
number.
TTm.il
tavaraja, as,
m. a sort of
sugar
prepared
from a
species
of
Hedysarum (yavdsa-
darkard). Tavardjodbhava-kliaiida (ja-ud),
as, m. a sort of hard
sugar prepared
from the
pre-
ceding.
KaR^
tavas, as, as,
as
(fr.
rt. 2.
tu),
Ved.
strong, powerful, courageous,
efficacious,
energetic
;
an
epithet
of
Rudra,
the
Maruts, Indra,
Parjanya,
Agni,
Pushan
;
(fls),
m.
power, strength, courage;
[cf. pra-tavas.] Tanas-vat, an, all, at,
Ved.
powerful, strong,
an
epithet
of Soma.
Tavasya, am, n.,
Ved.
strength, efficacy ;
courage
;
(Say.)
an oblation which increases the
strength.
Tavagd (fr.
tava,
a derivative ofrt. 2.
tu,
and
go ?),
an
epithet
of a bull
; (but
in the
Pada-patha
this
word is not considered as a
compound,
and
by Say.
it is said to
mean)
of
great strength.
Tavifha, as, a, am, Ved.
powerful, strong,
ener-
getic,
efficacious
;
courageous
;
(as),
m. the
ocean,
sea ; heaven, paradise ; (i),
f.
power, strength, violence,
courage, (inst. plur. tavishlbliis, powerfully, violently) ;
the earth
;
a river
;
N. of a
daughter
of Indra ;
(ani),
n.
power, strength. Tavishi-mat, an, all, at,
Ved.
powerful, violent, epithet
of the winds. Tavislu-
vat, an, all, at,
Ved.
powerful, strong,
an
epithet
of Indra.
Tavishiya,
nom.
P.,
Ved.
tamshiyati. Sic.,
to be
strong
or violent or
courageous,
to make effort;
(Say.)
to wish for
power
or
strength
;
[cf. tavishya.]
Tamshtyu, us, us, u,
Ved.
spirited (as
a
horse);
violent, epithet
of the Maruts ;
(Say.) evincing
strength.
Tavishya,
nom.
A.,
Ved.
tavishyate, &c.,
to be
strong
or
violent,
have
courage.
Tainshyd, f.,
Ved.
violence,
force.
Taviyas
or
tavyat, an, asl,
as
(compar.
of ta-
vas), stronger, very strong, powerful,
rich
;
(generally
found in the
phrase
tavasas
tavlyan, stronger
than
the
strong.)
Tavisha, as,
m. the ocean ; heaven
;
gold ; (I),
f.,
N. of a
daughter
of Indra
;
[cf. taviska.]
I.
tavya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
powerful, strong, grown
strong. (For
2.
tavya
see
below.)
n<iiK.tii*!.i
tavarisdna,
?\
T
. of a
place.
ta-vipuld,
f. a
particular
metre.
TRT 2.
tavya,
a lent affix
by
means of which
the future
passive participle
is formed from roots.
Tngft
tasll,
f. in
astron., trigon.
=
C*^iiJ.
rT?
tashta, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
taksh], pared,
hewn, cut, chiseled, split,
made thin ;
fashioned.
Tashtri, id,
m. a
carpenter,
a
builder,
a builder
of chariots ;
a N. of Visva-karman,
the architect of
the
gods
; N. of one of the twelve
Adityas ; [cf,
tvanh(ri.]
-ill
tas,
cl.
4.
P.
tasyati, &c.,
to fade
X
away,
become
exhausted, perish,
wane
;
to throw down
;
to cast
upwards, reject,
cast
;
[cf.
rt. tans and
Eng. <o8.]
TTTTT
tasara, am, as,
n.
m.(?), (fr.
rt.
tans
?),
Ved. a shuttle.
tas'ira,
in
astron.=<as!ro,=
(
r^-~-J.
taskara, as,
m.
(said
to be derived
fr. atas and rt.
kri;
according
to others fr. tad and
rt.
kri),
a
thief,
a robber
;
(at
the end of a
comp.)
anything
bad or
contemptible [cf.
(
f
ae*ra]; (in astron.)
N. of certain Ketus ; a kind of
pot-herb, Trigonella
Corniculata
;
a
tree, Vangueria Spinosa [cf. madana]
;
the ear
;
(I),
f. a
passionate
woman
; N. of several
363
laskara-ta. tana-karman.
plants,
a sort of Mimosa,
=
taskara-sndyu,
Leea
Hirta,&c. Tattkara-ta,
f. or
taskara-ita, am,
n.
thievishness, thieving,
theft;
catching by
means of
the ear, hearing.
Tatkara-vat,
ind. like a thief.
Tiukara-sndyu, us,
m. the
plant
Leea Hirta.
WW^
tastuva, am, n.,
Ved. an antidote
*3
against poison (i).
7TC3J
tasthu, us, us,
u
(fr.
the weakest
cases of
tasthivas, perf. part,
of rt.
etha), stationary,
immovable,
motionless.
H>^1 tasdl,
in astron., hexagon,
r=
(j-JAii).
TfWTH tasmat,
ind.
(abl.
of the
pronom.
base 2.
<o),
from that,
on that
account, therefore,
(correlative
to
yasmdt
and
yad.)
rtiaj<*
takshaka, as, I,
am
(fr. takshaklyd),
relating
or
belonging
to
TakshakTya.
Tdkshanya,
an,
m.
(fr. takihan},
the son of a
woodcutter or
carpenter.
Tdksltaiila, as, i, am, coming
or
produced
from
Takshalili.
Tdkshna, as, i,
am
(fr. takshan),
fit for a car-
penter
;
(as),
m. the son of a
carpenter.
rl]T>i*tl
tdMhabdya, am,
n.
(fr.
ta66habda
[tad
+
tabda\. having
that name or the name of
that),
the
being
called or named after that.
7TT53n"fe=R
tdifhllika, as, I,
am
(fr.
ta(-
(hila or
td66Kilya),
a N.
given
to an affix
when^
it
denotes
'
having
a
particular
inclination or custom.'
TaMhilya,
am,
a. the
being
accustomed to that,
doing anything regularly,
consuetude.
tajat.
See
tajat.
tajaka
and
tajika,
am, n.,
N. of
certain astronomical books translated from the Arabic
and Persian
(e.g. tdjika-jyotir-mani,
tajaka-pad-
dhati, tdjaka-idstra, tajaka-sdra~su,dhd-nidhi,
vii'vandtha-tajaka, &c.).
TTfift^tajat
or sometimes
tajak,
ind.,
Ved.
suddenly, abruptly, (opposed
to
t<iram.) Tdjad-
bhanga, as,
m
,Ved.
a
species
of
very fragile
wood
;
[cf. Icovidara.']
tajika
or
tajika,
N. of a district
;
,
q.
v.
tdtanka, as,
m. an ornament for
the ear, a
large
sort of
ear-ring
; [cf. tadanka.]
rt 1 4*1*1
tatasthya,
am, n.
(fr. tata-stha,
a
by-stander), proximity ; indifference, disregard,
ex-
emption
from attachment or
aversion, neutrality.
WT;.
tada, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
tad), beating,
striking; (as),
m. a
blow, thump, knock, beating,
whipping,
chastisement ; sound, noise
;
a handful of
grass,
corn, &c.,
a
sheaf;
a mountain ; a kind of
grass,
Andropogon
Serratus,
=
devatdda; [cf.fadtnext col.]
Tdda-gha,
as, a, am, beating
with a
whip
or
strokes of
any
kind
; (as),
m. a blacksmith
(?).
Tdda-ghdta,
as,
m. an artificer who beats or
hammers, a smith.
Tada-vakra,
N. of a district.
Tddakd, f.,
N. of a YakshinI or female
fiend,
daughter
of
Su-ketu,
wife of
Sunda,
and mother of
Mirtc'a, (she
was
changed
into a RakshasT
by Agastya,
whose devotions she had
disturbed,
and was afterwards
killed
by Rama,
see
RamSyana
I.
28)
;
the
large
daik-green pumpkin. Tddakd-phala, am,
n.
large
cardamoms.
Tddakdyana, at, m.,
N. of a Rishi.
Tddana, as, d, am,
beating, whipping, striking,
. - - . .
(),
f.
striking
(i),
f. a
whip.
Tddaniya, as, a, am, to be
beaten, punishable.
Tddayitri, td, tn, tri,
a
striker, beater,
thumper,
who or what beats or strikes.
Tiiil/njiti'd,
ind.
having
beaten or struck.
Tdtlita, as, d,
am, struck, beaten,
chastised.
Tddula, as, d, am,
beating,
who or what beats
or strikes,
punishing
with blows.
Tddya,
as,
d, am,
to be beaten or chastised or
junished, punishable.
Tddyamdna,
as, a, am, being
beaten or struck ;
suffering
blows, undergoing
a
beating
;
(as),
m. a
usical instrument which is struck
(as
a drum
&c.).
rTlijj;
tddanka, as,
m. or
tddapattra,
am,
n. a kind of
ear-ring
or ornament of the ear ;
[ct.
tatanka.]
Tl-Jlt
tdtjdga, as, I,
am
(fr. tadaga), being
in
tanks, coming
from
ponds (as
water
&c.).
TTfs
tddi,
is or
i,
f.
(for tali),
a kind of
palm, Corypha
Taliera
;
(I),
f. a kind of ornament.
Kii
tdnda, as,
m.
(fr.
tanda or
tanda),
N. of an old
sage
;
(am), n.,
N. of a Brahmana.
Tdndaka, am, n.,
N. of a Brahmana.
rfKli
5
) tdndava, as, am,
m. n.
dancing,
especially
with violent
gesticulation,
and
particularly
applied
to the frantic dance of the
god
Siva and his
votaries ; (in prosody)
a tribrach or foot of three
short
syllables ;
a sort of
grass,
Saccharum Procerum.
Tdndava-talika, as,
m. an
epithet
of Nandin
the
door-keeper
of Siva.
Tdndava-priya,
as, m.
an
epithet
of Siva
('
fond of the Tandava
dance').
Tdndava-brdhmana, perhaps
a
wrong reading
for tdndaka-brdhmana.
Tdydavita, as, d, am, moving
round in a wild
dance
; dancing
;
fluttering
; frowning.
Tdndi, i, n.,
N. of a manual of the art of
dancing
;
the science of
dancing.
Tdndin, I, m.,
N. of a writer on
prosody
;
(inas),
m.
pi.,
N. of a Vedic school founded
by
a
pupil
of
VaiiampSyana.
Tdndi-brdhmana, am, n.,
N. of
a Brahmana
belonging
to this school.
Tandya,
as, m.,
N. of a
preceptor ; (am),
n., N.
of a Brahmana
belonging
to the
Sama-veda,
to which
there is a
commentary by Sayana.
Tdndydyani,
(. a
patronymic
from
TSndya.
Tffi^
tat,
ind.
(an
obsolete abl. fr. the
pronom.
base 2.
ta),Ved. thus,
in this
way.
TrTrT
tata, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
3. tan),
venerable, reverend, respectable,
dear
;
(as),
m. a
father
;
a term of affection or endearment addressed
to
any person,
but
especially
to a
junior
or
inferior,
as to a child or
pupil (e. g.
he tata,
O child
1) ; any
person
for whom one feels
pity
;
[cf.
Lat. (ofa : Gr.
TTTO : Boh.
tata,
'
father :' Lith.
tfta, titit,
'daddy;' teta,
'aunt:' Old Germ, toto : Low
Germ, teite, 'daddy, dad.'] Tdta-gu, us, tis, ,
agreeable
to a
father, paternal, fatherly, relating
or
belonging
to a
father; (us),
m. a
paternal
uncle.
Tdta-janayilri, tryau,
f. du. father and mother,
parents. Tdta.-tv.lya, as,
d, am,
like a
father,
paternal
; (as),
m. a
paternal
uncle or the most
respectable
of a man's male relations.
Tdtala, as,
m. a
fatherly relative,
one who
miy
be considered as a father
;
an iron club or
spike
;
sickness,
disease ;
cooking
or
maturing
; heat,
physical
or morbid
; (as, d, am),
hot.
Tdti, is,
m.
offspring,
a son.
Tdtya, as, d, am,
Ved.
paternal, fatherly.
iTTrT^T tdtana, as,
m. a
wagtail.
rTTTTfa
tdtripi,
is, is,
i
(fr.
Intens. of rt.
<ry> ),
Ved.
satisfying, delighting
much.
rflrJMUII
tdtrishdna, as, d,
am
(perf. part,
fr. rt. I.
trish),
Ved.
thirsting, very thirsty.
rUr>M-M
tdtkarmya,
am,
n.
(fr. tat-karman),
sameness of
occupation.
TTTrFTfeoir tdtkdlika, as,
d or
I,
am
(fr.
tat-kdla),
'
lasting
that
time,' lasting equally long,
happening
at that
time, simultaneous, contemporary,
instantly appearing ; happening immediately
or with-
out
delay
;
relating
to
any particular
moment of time.
Tatkdlya, am, n. simultancousncss.
tdttali, is, m.,
N. of a man.
tdttvika, as, i,
am
(fr. tattva),
accordant with
reality, real, true,
essential.
fa*f
tatparya,
am,
n.
(fr. tat-para),
aim,
reference to
any object (with loc.), object,
purpose, intent,
design
;
meaning, scope, purport
;
explanation; tdtparyatas
or
tdtparyena,
ind. with
this
intention,
with this aim or
ob)ecl. Talpnrtja-
pariduddhi, is, f.,
N. of a work
by Udayana.
Tdtparya-bodhini,
(., N. of a
commentary
on
a
philosophical
work called
Citra-dlpa. Tdtpar-
ydrtka ( ya-ar"), o,
m. the
meaning
or
purpose
of a sentence.
Tdtparyaka,
as, ikd, am,
aiming
at, intending,
meaning.
tatya.
See under
tata,
col. 2.
tdtstomya, am,
n.
(fr. tat-stoma).
sameness of
praise.
TfM^M
tntsthya,
am,
n.
(fr. tat-stha),
the
esiding
in
that,
the
being
contained in.
rll^fTPQ
tdthdbhdvya,
as, d,
am
(fr.
tatliii-
bhdt-a),
a N. for the Svarita accent at the end of the
first member ofa
compound
when an Udatta
syllable
immediately
follows, (the low-sounding
vowel in such
a
position
cannot
strictly
be called either Svarita or
Anudatta-tara,
and a new name is therefore
given
to it;
this
may
often
happen
in the case of two
separate
words,
but the vowel is then called An-
udatta-tara.)
'rTl^rvj'*
tddarthika, as, i,
am
(fr.
tad-ar-
tha or
tddarthya),
destined or intended for that.
Tddarthya,
am,
n. the
being
destined or intended
for that,
the
having
that or the same
object, identity
of aim, object
;
relation to ;
sameness or
precision
of
meaning.
Htr(l(**J tdddtmya, am,
n.
(fr. tad-dtman),
sameness of nature or character, identity, unity.
rl
1^1(^1
tudltnd,
ind.
(fr.
tadi=tadi,
a cor-
relative of
yadi,
and affix tna
?),
Ved. at that time.
taduri, f.,
Ved.
epithet
of a
frog
(explained by Durga
as either tarana-s"tt<i,
able to
swim,
or tdvad
udaram, consisting only
of a
belly
;
perhaps
a
wrong reading
for
taduri,
as if fr. rt. tad ;
cf. also
dardura,
'
a
frog').
TTT^
td-driksha, as, ,
am
(fr.
the
pronom.
base 2. la and drikiha fr. rt.
drif),
such like,
such
a
one,
like that, like him,
&c.
Ti-drit, k, k,
k
(Ved.
nom. m. f.
tddrin),
like
that,
such
like,
like him or
it,
&c.
;
(k),
ind. in
such a manner.
Tadrig-guna,
as, a, am,
of such
qualities. Tadrig-r&pa,
as, d, am,
of such a
shape
or form.
Tddrig-ndlia,
as, d, am,
of such a
kind,
of such
qualities, being
in this situation.
Td-drisa, as, i, am,
such
like,
such a one
; ya-
drisas tadriias, anybody
whosoever;
[cf.
Prak.
tarisa;
Gr.
T7jA(<cos;
Dor. roAficos ;
Slav,
tolik;
Lat.
talis.]
rlldW) tdddharmya,
am,
n.
(fr.
tad-dhar-
man),
sameness of
law, analogy.
KT%rT tdddhita, as, i,
am
(fr. tad-dhita),
formed with a Taddhita affix.
fTT^T tddriipya, am,
n.
(fr. tad-rupa),
oneness or sameness of form,
figure,
&c.
TTR tana, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
3. tan),
a thread,
a fibre ;
a tone,
a
protracted tone,
the
key-note (in
music)
; a monotonous tone
(in reciting,
also called
Eka-Sruti)
; (am),
n.
expanse,
extension ;
an
object
of sense
; [cf.
Gr.
T<(COS.]
-
Tdna-karman, a, n.
tdnava.
tdmra. 369
tuning
the voice
previously
to
singing
;
running
over
the notes to catch the
key.
TTTT^ tanava, am,
n.
(fr. tanu), thinness,
sparcness, meagreness,
sniallness. Tdnava-krit, t,
t,
t, diminishing, causing
thinness.
Tdnarya,
as,
m. a
patronymic
from Tanu
;
(the
fern, is
tdnavydyani.)
TTIH^ITrT
tdniinapdta,
as, i,
am
(fr.
tanu-
napat), relating
to
Tanu-napat,
addressed to that
form of
Agni.
Tdniinaptra, am,
n.
(fr. tauu-naptri),
a cere-
mony
in which
Tanu-napat
is invoked and the
oblation touched
by
the sacrificer and the
priests
as
a form of
adjuration ; (as,
*, am],
used or
employed
in this
ceremony, (as
clarified butter
&c.)
r11K tdnura, 'as,
m. a
whirlpool; [cf.
talura.]
fTTfT
tdnta, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
tarn), wearied,
fatigued,
distressed; languid, languishing;
faded,
withered,
blighted
;
a
mystical
N. of the letter d.
Tdnta-nayana,
as, a,
am, having languid
or
languishing eyes.
WffT^ tdntava, as, i,
am
(fr. tantu),
made
of thread ; (am),
n.
spinning, weaving
;
a web
;
a
woven cloth.
Tdntavya,
as,
m. a
patronymic
from Tantu
;
(the
fern, is
tdntarydyani.)
Tdntumyya, as,
m.
(fr. tantu-vaya),
the son of
a weaver.
fTT^
tantra, as, I,
am
(fr.
tantra: rt.
3.
tan), stringed, having
wires or
strings (as
a musical
instrument); relating
to the Tantras &c.
;
(am),
n.
the music of a
stringed
instrument.
Tdntrika, as, i,
am,
completely
versed in
any
science or
system,
a scholar ;
a
philosopher
;
relating
to the Tantras,
taught
or contained in
them,
fol-
lowing
them,
&c. ;
tdntrikl
sanjnd,
a technical
name ; (as),
m. a follower of the Tantra doctrine
or
mystical system
of the Tantras.
tandana(>), as,
m. wind.
tanva, as, I,
am
(fr. tann),
Ved. be-
longing
to one's own
body
or
person, personal
;
(as),
m. a
patronymic
from Tanva;
(am), n.,
N. of
a SSman called after Tanva ;
(as,
a, am), forming
the
warp
of a web, woven, spun ; (Say.)
a cloth for
filtering
the Soma; (perhaps
for tanva
by
a metrical
lengthening
of the first
syllable.)
Tdnvanga,
as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Tanv-an-ga.
TTR
tdpa,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt. 2.
tap),
heat,
glow, burning,
torment, pain (mental
or
physical)
;
fever ; sorrow, affliction,
distress
; (i),
{.,
N. of the
Tapt!
or Surat river ;
N. of the Yamuna or
Jumna
river ;
[cf. pa$dt-tdpa^\ Tdpa-hara, as, I, am,
removing
heat ; cooling
; consoling, alleviating
distress ;
(i),
f. a
dish,
a sort of
soup
of
pulse
and
grain,
first
fried with
ghee
and turmeric and afterwards boiled
with salt and
sugar. Tapl-ja
or
tapl-samudbhava,
as, a, am, produced
near or
occurring
near the
river
Tapti; pyrites
or another kind of mineral
substance;
a kind of
gem. Tapetvara-tlrtka
("pa-is" ), am, n.,
N. of a Ttrtha.
-
Tdpy-uttha-
sanjtiaka, am,
n.=
idpya
below.
Tapaka, as, a, am,
heating, burning, inflaming
;
(as),
m.
lever,
morbid heat.
Tdpatya, as, d, am, relating
to
TapatI (q. v.),
treating
of her
;
a
metronymic
from
Tapati, epithet
of
Kuru,
also of
Arjuna.
Tdpana, as, i, am,
burning, inflaming, heating,
distressing [cf.
indra-t" and cVmdra-*
]
; (a*),
m.
the sun
;
the hot season ; the sun-stone
[cf. surya-
kdnta] ; N. of one of the arrows of the
god
of
love ;
(am),
n.
burning
; distressing, chastising
;
a
division of hell
;
gold; [cf. fapawa.]
Tdpantya, as, a,
am
(fr. tapariiya), golden
made of
gold
; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a school of the
VSjasaneyi-samhita
or White
Yajur-veda. Tdpani-
yofianisliad (ya-u.p),t,
f.,
N. of an
Upanishad.
Tdpaydna, as, d, am, warming, burning,
illu-
minating.
Tdpayishnu,
s, us, u,
Ved.
heating, burning,
causing pain.
Tdpaifita, am,
n.
(fr. tapas'-tit),
N. of a sacri-
ficial
ceremony
of
long
continuance ; (as, i, am),
an
epithet
of the sacrificial fire used at this
ceremony.
Tdpasa, as, t,
am
(fr. tapas), performing pe-
ince,
a
practiser
of austerities ;
devout
I
a hermit
;
a
devotee,
an ascetic; relating
to
religious penance
or to an ascetic ;
(a),
m.,
N. or
epithet
of a Hotri ;
a kind of
crane,
Ardea
Nivea,
=
vaka ;
a kind of
sugar-cane;
a kind of
plant,
=
damanaka; (i), f.,
N.
of two
plants,
viz. Curcuma Zedoaria and
Jatamansi ;
(am),
n. the leaf of the Laurus Cassia,
=
tamala-
pattra; [cf. tdpasa-ja.] Tdpasa-ja, am,
n. the
leaf of the Laurus Cassia.
Tdpasa-taru,
us,
m. or
tdpasa-druma,
as,
m. the tree of the
ascetics,
Terminalia
Catappa [cf. iitguda']
or
Putranjiva
Roxburgh!!. Tapasadmma-sannibhd,
f. a kind
of
plant, =garbha-ddtri. Tdpa?a-patlri,
f. the
plant
Artemisia Indica.
Tdpasa-priya, as, d, am,
dear to ascetics ;
(at),
m. the tree Buchanania Lati-
folia,
=priydla; (d),
f. a kind of
sugar-cane;
a
grape
;
Ganitrus
Sphaerica ;
Chironia
Sapida,
=
rudrd-
ksha.
Tdpasa-vriksha,
as,
m.
=
tdpasa-taru.
TdpasddhyusMta (Vt-adA ),
a*, a, am,
in-
habited
by
hermits.
Tdpasdranya (sa-ar),
am,
n. a wood of hermits.
Tdpaseshta ("m-ish"),
as,
m. the tree Buchanania Latifolia.
Tdpasya,
am,
n.
asceticism,
the condition of a
devotee, penance.
Tdpdyana, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school of the
Vajasaneyi-samhita
or White
Yajur-veda.
Tdpika
in
jala-tdpika, q.
v.
Tdpita,
as, d, am, heated, inflamed, distressed,
pained.
Tdpin, I, inl, i, oppressed by heat, morbid,
suf-
fering
from disease
(moral
or
physical)
; anything
heated or
glowing; (?),
m. one of the deified saints'
of the Buddhists;
(inl),
f. a N. of the letters;
[cf. jala-tdpika.]
Tdpya,
as, am,
m. n. or
tdpyaka,
am,
n. a
mineral
substance, sulphuret
of iron.
infVlflS
tapti&ia
or
tdpincha,
as,
m. the
plant Xanthochymus
Pictorius
;
[cf. tamdla.~]
Tdpinja,
as,
m. the
plant Xanthochymus
Pictorius ;
(am),
n.
=
tdpija, tdpya, sulphuret
of iron.
TnfUrli
tapitata
or
tapltafa
or
tapitata-
des"a, as, m.,
N. of a
country.
tapi-mdhdtmya, am, n.,
N. of
a
part
of the Skanda-Purana.
tdbarisdnu,
N. of a
country.
tdbuva, am, n.,
Ved. an antidote
against poison.
7JTT
tama, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
tarn),
an
object
of
terror
; fault, defect,
vice
; anxiety,
distress,
desire.
in*K
tdmara, am,
n. water; ghee
or
oiled butter.
nii.*i
tiimarasa, am,
n. a red-coloured
lotus
; gold
; copper [cf. tdmra"]
;
a metre
consisting
of four lines of twelve
syllables
each ; (as),
m. a
kind of crane,
Ardea
Sibirica; (I),
f. a lotus
pond.
rllHc4fl tamalakl,
f. the tree Flacourtia
Cataphracta.
filHfrtH
tdmalipta,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in the south of
Bengal
;
(am, 1),
n. f., N. of
the
city
and district inhabited
by
this
people,
the
modern Tumlook or Tamoluk in the district of
Midnapore
;
(also
called
tamolipd, tdmralipta,
dd-
malipta;
cf. also tamdlikd and
tamilini.)
rt i*i*l
tdmasa, as, i,
am
(fr. tamas),
dark,
of or
belonging
to darkness
;
affected
by
or
apper-
taining
to the third
quality
or that of darkness
(vice,
ignorance, &c.) ;
ignorant,
vicious,
malignant; relating
to Manu
TSmasa; (as),
m. a
malignant
or mis-
chievous
person,
a villain,
an
incendiary ;
a snake
;
an owl
;
N. of the fourth Manu
;
N. of one of the
attendants of Siva
; (t),
f.
night ; sleep
; an
epithet
of
Durga
;
N. of a
river, =jatdmdnsi (in
this sense
a
wrong reading
for
tapasi); (am),
n. dalkness
[cf. andha-tdmasa]
; tdmasl
tanus,
the form as-
sumed
by
the
Deity
for the destruction of the world
;
tdmasi s'aktis,
the
faculty
of Tamas. Tamasa-
kilaka, as, m.,
N. of certain astronomical Ketus.
Tdrnasa-guna,
as,
m. the
quality
of darkness ;
see
guna. Tdmasa-lina, as, d, am, (in
the
SSn-khya phil.)
one of the forms of
a-tushti,
dissatis-
faction. Tdmasa-vana, am,
n. 'the dark
wood,'
N. of a forest.
Tdmasika, as, t, am, dark, obscure,
of or be-
longing
to the
quality
of
darkness,
derived from
it,
teaching
lessons so
characterized,
&c.
rtifil
tdmi,
is or
I,
f.
(fr.
rt.
tarn),
restrain-
ing
or
keeping
in the breath until it
produces
ex-
haustion
;
(also
said to =
tam,
night.)
rlllHtl tamisra
(fr. tamisra),
sell,
paksha,
the dark half of the
month,
the time from full moon
to new moon
;
(as),
m. a Rakshasa
(as going
about
in the
dark) ;
indignation
at
being disappointed
or
slighted, anger,
one of the five forms of
Avidya
in
the
SSn-khya system
;
a division of
hell,
that of
deep gloom.
fTTJ
tamu,us, m.,Ved. apraiser; (a
various
reading
has
stdmu.)
rl I
goo! tamball, f.,
N. of a kind of
plant.
rliyrf
tdmbiila, am, i,
n. f.
(said
to be fr.
rt.
tarn), betel, Piper Betel,
or rather its
pungent
and aromatic
leaf,
which
together
with the areca-nut
and catechu and sometimes caustic lime and
spices
is eaten or chewed
very generally by
the natives of
the
east, acting
as a carminative and antacid
tonic,
It is called Pan
(fr. parna,
'a
leaf,'
the name
betel
being
connected with
vitika, q. v.),
and is
pre-
sented to
guests
and visitors,
and sometimes sent to
relations and friends at
family festivals,
inclosed in
gold
or silver
paper
; (am),
n. the areca-nut ;
(as),
m.
Bengal
Sana or Crotolaria
Juncea.
Tdmbula-
karanka, as,
m. the PSn-d$n or
betel-box, (this
box
generally resembling
a Karan-ka or hollowed cocoa-
nut.)
Tdmbula-da or
tambiila-ddyaka
or tdm-
bula-dhara, as,
m. the betel-bearer
(who
attended
on
kings
and
great men). Tdmb&la-pattra, am,
n. betel-leaf; (as),
m. the Dioscorea Globosa;
[cf.
pinddlu.]
-
Tamlula-petikd,
(. a betel-box.
-
1am-
buld-'bhakshana, am,
n. the
eating
of betel-leaf.
Tdmbula-rdga, as,
m. a kind of
pulse,
Ervum
lens. Tdmbula-vallikd or
tdmbiila-valli,
f. the
betel
plant (Piper Betel) bearing
a
pungent
leaf;
see above. Tambula-vdhaka, as,
m. or tdmbula-
vdhin, i,
m. a betel-bearer,
a servant attached to
men of rank to
prepare
the Pan and
carry
the betel-
box. Tdmbuldkta
(la-ak),
as, d, am,
smeared
with the
juice
of chewed betel. Tdmbuladhikdra
("la-ad/t"), as,
m. the office of
carrying
the betel-
box for
persons
of rank.
Tdmbulika, as,
m. a seller of betel.
TdmbuUn, i, iiii, i, relating
or
belonging
to
betel,
having betel, giving it,
Sec.
; (t),
m. the
Pin-bearer,
a servant who
prepares
and furnishes the
Pan;
a
seller of betel.
r)|J-t|
tdmya,
am, n.(?)
= kloman.
rllJ-MrT
tdmyat, an, anti,
at
(fr.
rt.
tarn),
distressing, afflicting, annoying.
rTPJ tdmra, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
torn),
of a
copperv
red
colour,
(tdmra
tva(,
the
370 * tamra-kanfaka.
tarapaharana.
fourth of the seven skins or membranes with which an
embryo
is
covered) ;
(of),
TO. a kind of
leprosy
with
large
red
spots
; N. of a man
[cf. tamrdyana]
;
N.
of an island
[cf. tdmra-dvlpa] ; (d),
f., N. of several
plants, t\z.=manjishtha,
Rubia
Munjista,
=
rulit<i-
ijunjd,
Abrus
Precatorius,
=
sainhali ;
N. of a
daughter
of
Daksha, one of the wives of
Kas*yapa,
and mother of various birds
;
N. Of a river ; (am),
n, a dark or
coppery
red
; copper ;
a kind of sandal,
represented
as of a dark-red colour and
smelling
like
a lotus
;
Ved.
form,
figure ; (as, i, am),
made of
copper; (i),
f. a
copper
or metallic
cup
of
prescribed
capacity
and
perforated by
a smill hole at the bottom,
(when placed
in a vessel of water it answers the
purpose
of a
clepsydra,
and the water
gradually filling
it marks the time that has
elapsed)
;
[cf.
Hib.
umha,
'
copper.']
Tdmra-kantaka, as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a kind of Acacia.
Tamra-lcarifi, f.,
N. of the
female of one of the
elephants
of the
quarters
called
Anjana ;
also of the
elephant
Sesha.
Tdmra-kdra,
a,
m. a
brazier,
a
copper-smith. Tdmra-ki/i, is,
m. a small worm of a red colour
;
[cf.
tdmra-krimi
.]
Timra-kutta, as, i,
m. f. a brazier or
copper-
smith.
Tdmra-kuttaka,o,m.
=the last;; tobacco
(?).
Tdmra-kunda, am,
n. a
copper
bason or other
vessel
; probably
N. of a
place. Tdmra-kuia, as,
am,
m. n. a kind of
plant,
tobacco
(I).
Tdmra-
krimi, is,
m. the
lady-bird;
cochineal. Tdmra-
garbha,
am,
n. blue vitriol or
sulphate
of
copper.
'Eamra-fakilim, us,
m. a kind of
pigeon.
Tdmra-diida, as, a, am,
red-crested ;
(as),
m. a cock
[cf. tamra-tikhin]
; a kind of
plant
(kukkura-dru) ; a
particular position
of the hand
[cf. tdmratfddaka]
; N. of a
Pari-vr3jaka
;
(a),
f.,
N. of one of the MStris
attending
on Skanda.
Tdmradtidaka, as,
m.
(scil. Itasta),
a kind of
theatrical
gesticulation
or motion of the hands.
Tdmratuda-bhairava, as,
m. a
peculiar
form of
Bhairava. TdmradUdddi-kathana
(da-dd),
am,
n.
'
explanation
of the Ta'mra-c'uda
gesticulation
&c.,'
N. of a section of the Mantra-mahodadhi
by
Mahl-dhara
Tdmrajdksha (ja-ak"), as, m.,
N.
of a son of Krishna and
Satya-bhSmS.
Tdmra-
trtnit, us, us, u,
having
a
ruddy
or fair
complexion,
copper-coloured. Tdmra-tunda, as,
m. a sort of
monkey. Tdmra-trapuja,
brass.
Tdmra-tva,
am,
n. dark-red or
copper colour,
redness. Tdmra-
dtigdhd,
{. a
species
of
p\mt,=goraksha-dugdhd.
Tamra-dru,
us,
m. red sandal-wood. Tamra-
detpa, as,
m. the island
Ceylon. Tdmra-dhatu,
us,
m. red chalk.
Tamra-dhfimra, as, d, am,
Ved.
dark-red, coppery
Ted.
Tdmra-dhvaja, as,
m.,
N. of a man.
Tdmra-netra, as, d, am,
red-
eyed. Tdmra-paksJid, {.,
N. of a
daughter
of
Krishna.
Tdmra-paksMn, i, m.,
N. of a son of
Krishna.
Tdmra-patta, as,
m. a
copper plate
on
which Hindu
grants
of land &c. are
frequently
in-
scribed
; [cf. tdmra-dsana.~\ Tdmra-pattra,
am,
n. a
copper plate ; (as),
m. a kind of
pot-herb,
jlra-^dka Tdmra-paUraka,
N. of the two
plants
Bauhinia Tomentosa and
Capparis Aphylla.
Tdmra-parna, am, n.,
N. of a district renowned
for a
temple
of
Siva,
the ancient
Taprobane ; Ceylon
;
(i),
f. the
plant
Rubia
Munjista (manjishtha);
a kind of
pond
or lake
; N. of a river
rising
in
Malaya
and of the district in its
vicinity, (the
river is
celebrated for its
pearls) ; N. of a town in
Ceylon,
after which the whole island is
by
some called
Tamra-parnl; [cf. tamra-dvlpa.'] Tdmrapar-
niya. as,
m.
(fr.
the
last),
an inhabitant of
Ceylon,
especially
a Buddhist.-
Tdmra-pallara, as,
m. the
Asoka tree. -
Tdmra-pdkin, i,
m. the tree Thes-
pesia Populneoides and Hibiscus
Populneoides.
Td-
mra-pdtra, am,
n. a
copper
vessel. -
Tdmm-pddi,
f. a kind of
plant related to the Mimosa
Pudica,
=
hansa-padi.
Tdmra-pushfia, am, n. a
copper-
coloured or red flower
;
(as),
m. the
plant
Bauhinia
Variegata
or a kind of
ebony
(rakta-Tta&tama);
another
plant, Kaempferia
Rotunda
(Mumt-eam-
paka); (i), f.,
N. of several
plants
having
rec
flowers, viz.
Bignonia Suaveolem, Grislea Tomentosa
Ipomoja Turpethum (tri-vrit) ;
[cf. tdmra-push-
Dt'fca.] Tdmra-puxlipaka, as,
m. Bauhinia Varie-
>ata or a kind of
ebony; (ikd),
(., N. of several
plants,
viz. =
Bignonia Suaveolens,
Grislea
Tomentosa,
a!so =
MarathI rakta-nidottard.
Tdmra-phala,
as,
m. the tree
Alangium Hexapetalum.
Tdmra-
nhalaka, am,
n. a
copper plate. Tdmra-maya,
as, i, am,
consisting
of
copper, coppery.
Tdmra-
mdrana, am,
n. the
decomposition
of
copper
and
its
application
as a
remedy. Tdmra-mukha, as, I,
am, copper-faced, fair-complexioned ; (as),
m. a
European.
Tdmra-muld and
i, f.,
N. of several
plants,
Rubia
Munjista, Alhagi Maurorum,
Mimosa
Pudica.
Tdmra-mriga, as,
m. the red deer.
Tdmra-rasdyam,
f. a
species
of
plant
with a
milky juice,
=
tdmra-dugdha. Tdmra-lipta,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
near the western mouth of
the
Ganges
; (as), m.,
N. of a Rishi
;
(d
or
i), f,
N. of the
capital
of the
Tamra-liptas
;
[cf.
Idma-
liptl.] Tdmraliptaka, ds,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
near the western mouth of the
Ganges
; (Ma), f,
N. of the
capital
of this
people,
=
tdmra-liptd.
Tdmra-varna, as, I, am, copper-coloured,
dark-
red ;
(as),
m. a kind of
grass, =pallivdha
;
N. of
one of the nine divisions of BhSrata-varsha ;
(d),
f.
the China
rose; (?),
f. the blossom of sesamum.
Tdmm-rarnaka, as,
m. =
tdmra-varna. Td-
mra-valli, f. the
plant
Rubia
Munjista ;
a medi-
cinal
plant
used as an emollient in affections of
the mouth and fauces: also called
tamall, tali,
sukshma-ralli,
&c.
Tdmra-mja, as,
m. a kind
of
vetch,
Dolichos Uniflorus
(kulattlia).
Tdmra-
vrikslia, as,
m. the
plant
Dolichos Unifloius
;
a red
sort of sandal-wood.
Tdmra-rrinta, os,m.
the
plant
Dolichos Uniflorus
;
(d),
(. another kind of Dolichos.
Tdmra-idllya,
ds, m.
pi.
'
having
red
vestments,'
N. of a Buddhist school.
Tdmra-tdsana, am,
n.
an edict or
grant
&c. inscribed on
copper ; [cf.
tdmra-
pa.'/a.] Tdmra-iikhin, I,
m.
'
having
a red
crest,'
a cock
;
[cf. tdmra-f&da.] Tdmra-sdgara,
as, m.,
N. of an ocean.
Tdmra-sdra, am,
n. a red kind
of
sandal, Pterospermum
Santolinum. Tdmra-
fdraka, as,
m. a sort of Khadira with red flowers
;
(ami,
n. red sandal-wood.
Tdmra-sena, as, m.,
N. of a
king.
Tdmrdksha
(ra-ak),
as, , am,
red-eyed; (as},
m. a
crow;
the Indian cuckoo.
Tdmrdlthya (ra-dkh),
as, d, am,
N. of a kind
of
pearl,
so called either because reddish in colour or
because found in the river
TSmra-parm.
Tdmrabka
(ra-dbh), am,
n. red saunders. Tdm.ra.ri
(ra-
ari), is,
m.
'
the
copper-coloured enemy,'
N. of a
hostile
people.
Tdmrdruna
(ra-ar), as,
m. a
coppery
red dawn
;
(a), f.,
N. of a river
; (am) , n.,
N. of a Tirtha. Tdmrdrdha
(ra-ar), am,
n.
mixed or bell-metal.
Tdmrd-vatl, (.,
N. of a
river.
Tdmropajlmn (ra-up"), i, m. a
copper-
smith. Tamroihtlta and tdmraushlha
(ra-osh),
ait,
m. du. red
lips ;
(as, d, am), having
red
lips
;
(as), m.,
N. ofaYaksha.
Tamraka, am,
n.
copper; (ikd), f.^tamri,
the
plant
Abrus
Precatorius,
=
guiijd.
Tamrdyana, as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Ysjnavalkya
;
(also
read
Idmrdyani.)
Tdmrika, as, i, am, coppery,
made of
copper,
&c. ;
(as),
m. a
brazier,
a
copper-smith ;
(for
td-
mrikd see
tdmraka.)
Tdmriman, d,
m.
redness, dark-red, copper colour,
the colour of
copper.
Tdmri-kri,
el. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute,
-lar-
tnm,
to die red or a dark-red or
coppery.
Tdmrya, am,
n. a dark-red
colour, redness.
ffl^I
J
trimraku, us, m.,
N. of an
Upa-
dvlpa.
jrrn
ty [cf-
rt.
3. tan, trai, tay],
c\. I.
X A.
tdyate, tatdyc, tayishyatc, atdyi
and
atdyish'a, tdyitum,
to
spread, extend, proceed
in a continuous stream or line
; to
cherish, protect.
Tdyana, am,
n.
proceeding
or
succeeding well;
increase,
growth.
taya,
'; in Gana to Pan. VI.
I, 203.
aa'ara,
? Atharva-vedaVI.
72,
2.
tayika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
country
;
the inhabitants of this
country,
=
tarjika.
mq
tiiyu, us,
m.
[cf. stayu
; Gr.
TTJTOO)],
Ved. a thief.
fTR
tara, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
M,
or in the
senses
'shining,'
'star,' &c., for stdra fr. rt.
niri,
to scatter
rays
of
light,
or
according
to others fr. rt.
2.
at,
cf.
astro), all-pervading, all-conquering,
a
protector ;
an
epithet
of Rudra and Vishnu
;
high
(as
a note in
music], soprano; loud, shrill; a loud
or shrill
note,
a
high
tone or note
(in music) ; shin-
ing,
radiant, radiating ; clean,
clear
; good, excellent,
well
flavoured,
&c. ; (as),
m. descent to a
river,
a
bank
[cf.
t'ira and
tirtlia]
;
crossing, passing over,
&c. ;
the clearness or
transparency
of a
pearl,
a clear
or beautiful
pearl ;
the
(saving) mystical syllable
om
(pranava)',
a
mystical monosyllable
in the Tantras
;
N. of a
Daitya
slain
by
Vishnu ; N. of one of Rama's
monkey generals,
who was a son of
Brihas-pati,
and
whose wife is called T5r5
;
N. of
Mani-r5ma,
a
commentator on the Bhaminl-vil5sa ;
(as, a, am),
m. f. n. a star in
general,
a fixed
star, asterism, &c.
[cf.
tri and
stri]
;
(d),
(. a
star,
planet,
a kind of
meteor,
perhaps
a
falling
star
;
the
pupil
of the
eye, (according
to some also m. and
n.)
; N. of one of the
eight
Siddhis in the
SSrrkhya phil. ;
a kind of
perfume ;
N. of the wife of
Brihas-pati
who was carried off
by
Soma ;
of a form of
DikshSyam worshipped
on the
mountain
Kishkindha, protectress
of theGritsa-madas;
of the wife of Buddha
Amogha-siddha
; of one
of the
Jaina
STaktis
; of a female
monkey
in the
RSmayana, daughter
of
Su-shena,
wife of Baiin and
mother of
Aifgada
;
N. of the wife of Tara
;
(am),
n. silver; (as, am),
m. n.
camphor; (am, a),
n. f. a
pearl ; [cf.
Zend ftdrS
;
Gr.
atrrfip. tarpon ;
Goth, stairno;
Lat. osto
1
, astrum,
Stella for ste-
rula.] Tdra-ja,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a kind of
mineral substance.
Tdra-tandula, as,
m. a kind of
Sorghum (dhai'ala-yarandla). Tdra-tama,
as
d,
am, very
loud.
Tdra-tdra, am, n.,
N. of one of the
eight
Siddhis in the
S5n-khya phil.
;
[cf.
tara and
IdrdJ]
Tdra-ndtha, as,
m.
(for tdrd-n),
N. of a
renowned Tibetian who lived in the
beginning
of the
seventeenth
century
and wrote a
history
of Buddhism.
Tdra-ndda, as,
m. a loud or shrill sound or
cry.
Tdra-patana,
am,
n. the
falling
of a
meteor,
a
falling
star.
Tdra-pdJa, as, m.,
N. of a lexico-
grapher. Tdra-pushpa, as,
m.
jasmine.
Tdra-
mdkshilia, am,
n. a kind of mineral
substance,
=
tdra-ja.
TCtra-mula and
tdra^mulaka, am, n.,
N. of a
place. Tara-vimald,
f. a sort of mineral
said to be of the colour of silver. Tara-iutldh i-
kara, am,
n.
('what
refines
silver'),
lead. 'I'dra-
sdra, as, m., N. of an
Upanishad.
Tara-srum,
as, d, am, having
a loud or shrill sound. Tdrd-
katafn, am,
n., N. of a
chapter
in the Tanlra-s5ra
by Krishnananda;
see kavata.
Tdrd-kdrunya,
am,
n.
'
the
compassion
of
T5r3,'
N. of a
chapter
in
the
R5m5yana.
TdraksJia
(rd-ak), as,l,'am,
star-eyed,
one whose
eyes
are stars ; (as), m.,
N. of
a
Daitya,
=
tarakdkflia,
uncle of Dhumraksha and
king
of the Nishadhas.
Tdrd-graha,
'
star-planet,'
i. e. one of the five lesser
planets
exclusive of the
sun and moon. Tard-fakra, am, n.,
N. of a
mystical
circle. Tdrd-^ttndra, as, m.,
N. of a
scholiast and of a
king. Tdrd-ddhdya, as, d, am,
reflecting
the stars.
Tdrddhipa, as,
m. or tdrd-
dhipati (rd-adh),
is,
m. 'ruler of the
stars,'
the moon. Tdrddh~>6a
(rd-adh), as, m.,
N. of
a
prince. Tdrd-pajjhatikd, f.,
N. of a
hymn
written
by S'aifkarScarya.
-
Tdra-paU, is,
m. 'lord
of the stars,'
the moon
;
a N. of
Brihas-pati
as
husband of T5r5 ; N. of
S'iva;
of the
monkey
BSlin;
of a
prince. Tdrd-patha, as,
m. the
path
of the
stars,
the
atmosphere,
the firmament, heaven or
sky
;
N. of a
country. Tdrdpa/tarana (rd-ap),
am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
in the Brahmavaivarta-
PurSna.
Tarapida (rd-dp'
1
), as,
m. the moon
('having
a
chaplet
of
stars');
N. of several
princes.
Tard-pramana, am,
n. sidereal
measure,
sidereal time. Tdrabha
(ra
or
'rd-abha), as,
m.
quicksilver, ('looking
like silver or
bright
as the
stars.')
Tdrd-bkusha,
f.
'
decorated with
stars,'
an
epithet
of the
night.
Tardbhra
(rd-abh),
as,
m.
camphor. Tdrd-mandala, am,
n. the
starry
region,
the
sphere
of the
stars,
the
zodiac;
the
pupil
of the
eye ; (as),
m. a Siva
temple
of a
par-
ticular form or decorated in a
peculiar
manner.
Tdrd-mantra, as, m., N. of a
chapter
in the
Mantra-mahodadhi.
Tdrd-maya, as, i, am, con-
sisting
of stars.
Tdrd-mriga, as,
m. the star-
antelope,
the Nakshatra
Mriga-sirsha.
Tdrdri
(Vo-
ttit'), is,
m. a
pyritic
ore of iron
; see rid-mdk&hika.
Tdrd-rupa, as, a, am, star-shaped,
star-like.
Tdrd-vatt, f.,
N. of a form of
Durga ;
of a
daughter
of Kakut-stha and
Mano-mathinT,
wife of
king
Candra-Sekhara
;
of the wife of
Dharma-dhvaji,
who was a
king
of
Kanc'ana-pura. Tdrd-varsha,
am, n.
'
star-rain,'
falling
stars. Tdrdvali
(rd-
dv),
{., N. of a
daughter
of the Yaksha
prince
Mani-bhadra.
Tdrd-vdkya,
am, n.
'
the
speech
of
TlrS,'
N. of a
chapter
in the fourth book of the
Ramayana. Tdrd-mtdpa, as,
m.
'
the lamentation
of
Tara,'
N. of a
chapter
in the fourth book of the
Ramayana.
Tdrd-sthdna, am,
n. the
place
in the
gamut
for the treble
notes,
those of the
higher
octave. Tdrendra
(rd-in), as,
m.
'
the
prince
of the
stars,'
N. of an author.
Taraka, as, ikd, am,
one who causes or enables
to
pass
or
go over,
carrying
over;
rescuing;
one
who
helps
another
through
a
difficulty
&c. ;
a
pro-
tector,
a
preserver (e. g.
tdrakam
brahma,
'
the
saving prayer,'
N. of a
pirticular prayer
which saves
or
liberates)
;
belonging
to the stars
; (as),
m. a
pilot,
a helmsman or steersman
;
a N. of Siva
;
N. of
a
Daitya conquered by
Indra with the assistance of
Karttikeya
or Skanda
;
(Taraka
is also enumerated
among
the nine enemies of
Vishnu) ;
N. of a friend
of Simanta
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the children of TSraka; (as,
dm),
m. n. a float, a raft
;
(akd),
f. a star
;
a
meteor,
a
falling star, &c.,
(with Jainas constituting
one of
the five divisions of the
Jyoiishkas) ;
a sort of colo-
quintida
; N. of a
daughter
of Sunda ; of the wife of
Brihas-pati, usually
called Tara ; also
=
lagh
u-vrin-
ddrana;
(ika),
f. the
juice
of
palms,
=
tdla-rasa,
commonly tddl;
(d, am),
f. n. the
pupil
of the
eye ;
the
eye ; (am), n.,
N. of a metre of four lines
of thirteen
syllables
each.
Tdraka-jaya,
as,
m.
'
conquest
of
Taraka,'
N. of a
chapter
in the Padma-
Purina.
Tdraka-jit, t,
m.
'
conqueror
of Taraka,'
epithet
of Skanda.
Taraka-lirttta, am, n.,
N. of
a Tlrtha.
Tdraka-vadha, as,
m. 'the
killing
of
TSraka,'
N. of a
chapter
in the Siva-Purana. Td-
rakakfka
("kd-ak),
as, i, am,
having
stars for
eyes ; (as), m.,
N. of a
Daitya,
a son of Taraka.
Tdmkdkhya (ka-dkh),
as,
m.
,
N. of a
Daitya,
a son of TZrai&. Tdrakdntaka
(ka-an), as,
m.
'
destroying
Taraka,'
an
epithet
of Skanda. Td-
rakd-maya, as, I,
am
(tdrakd
=
tdrd),
on account
of
TSra, by
reason of
TSr5,
(generally
used as an
epithet
of cither
San-grama
or Yuddha or Samara,
i. e. the war
waged by gods
and demons for the
rescue of
TarS, the wife of
Brihas-pati,
who had
been carried off
by Soma) ;
a N. of
Siva,
as
taking
part
in that
fight. Tdrakd-mdna, am,
n. sidereal
measure, sidereal time. Tdrakdri
(7/a-ari), is,
m.
'
the
enemy
of
Taraka,'
an
epithet
of Skanda.
Tdrakopanishad (ka-up),
t, f.
'
the
saving
or
liberating Upanishad,'
N. of an
Upanishad.
Tdrakdynna, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Taraka.
Tiirakita, as, a, am, starry, star-spangled, ,
Tdrakin, i, ini, i, starry ;
(in?),
f.
night.
Tdrana, an, t, am,
who or what causes or enables
to cross
;
helping
over a
difficulty
&c. ; liberating,
saving; (as),
m. a N. of Siva and of Vishnu;
a
raft,
a float
;
(am),
n.
crossing, reaching
the
opposite
shore,
safe
passage; conquering; carrying
or con-
tarapida.
veying across,
the act of
saving
or
liberating
; a sort
of sacrificial vessel
(?) ;
N. of a Saman
;
N. of the
third
year
of the fourth
Jupiter cycle.
Tdrani, is,
(. =
iaranl,
a
boat, ship.
Tdraneya, as,
m. a
patronymic
of
Yaja
and
Upa-yaja.
Tarayilri,
td, tri, tri,
a
liberator, promoter,
promoting, liberating.
Tardyana, as,
m. the tree of
salvation, the
holy
fig-tree.
Tdrika, am, n.
fare,
freight,
toll for
passage.
Tdrikd, f. See under
tdraka,
col. I.
Tdrita, as, d, am,
made to
cross,
conveyed
across, saved.
Tarin, i, ini, i,
enabling
or
causing
to
get
over
or
across, saving
; (ini),
f. a form of
DurgS,
=
dvitiyd s'aktih;
N. of a kind of
goddess
wiih
Buddhists.
Tdrini-taritra, am, n.,
N. of a section
of the Sak:i-ratnakara.
Tdreya, as,
m. a
metronymic
of the
monkey
An-gada
;
[cf. tdrd.]
Tdrya, as, d, am,
to be
crossed, passable,
to be
carried
across,
to be ferried
over,
to be
conquered
or
defeated
;
(am),
n.
fare,
freight,
toll.
HUB!
Tel
tdrakshatt, tdraksliiti,
and tiri-
kshati,
N. of a district to the west of
Madhya-de^a.
ni<-n*-M
tdratamya, am,
n.
(an
abstract
noun from tara + tama,
the affixes of the
compara-
tive and
superlative degrees), gradation, proportion,
the state or condition of more or less
; dependance
of
larger
numbers on smaller in a
progressive
series
;
(ena),
hid. in different
degrees,
in various
gradations.
1114.3} tdradi,
f. a kind of
plant,
=
taradi;
also read tarati
(tarati).
clKrt
tdrala, as, i,
am
(=tarala),
un-
steady ; libidinous, dissipated,
a lecher.
Tdralya,
am, n.
tremulousness, unsteadiness,
libi-
dinousness,
wantonness.
td-rdj, t, f.,
N. of a kind of
Viraj
drika,
tdrin. See under tara above.
tdrisha,
an incorrect form for td-
visha, q.
v.
nnjBjl<4(*u tdrukshdyani,
a
patronymic
from Taruksha.
Tdrukshya, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Taruksha
;
(the
fem. is
tdrukshydyam.)
TVUjCj turuna, as, i,
am
(fr. taruna), youth-
ful,
young,
adolescent.
Tdrunya,
am, n.
youth, youthfulness.
flln^
tdrkava, as, i,
am
(fr. tarku), spun,
woven,
made with a
spindle, belonging
to a
spindle.
rnf'i'Sr
tdrkika, as, i,
am
(fr. tarka),
re-
lated or
belonging
to the science of
reasoning
or
logic, belonging
to
philosophy ;
(as),
m. a dialecti-
cian,
a
logician,
a
philosopher,
a
sophist,
a follower
of one of the six schools of Hindu
philosophy.
'rTTSf tdrksha, as,
m. a kind of
bird;
a
kind of
plant ;
a N. of
Kasyapa ;
a
wrong reading
for
tdrkshya,
i. e. Garuda
; (i),
f. a sort of
creeping
plant, =pdtdla-yarudi. Tarkslia-jn
=
teirksliya-
ja, i-v. Tdrksha-putra
or
Idrksha-suta, as,
m.
'
the son of Tarksha or
KaSyapa,'
i. e. Garuda.
Tdrlifhdka,
a
patronymic
from Trikshaka.
Tdrkshya, as,
m.
(a patronymic
fr.
triksha},
N.
of a
mythical being,
described either as a horse or
bird,
and
originally
one of the
personifications
of the
sun,
which was
represented
under these forms
;
(the
most ancient
representation
seems to have been that
of the horse: in MahS-bh. I.
2548, Tarkshya,
Arishta-nemi, Garuda, Aruna,
and Arun! are described
as children of
Kasyapa
and Vinata
; Tarkshya
is also
called
GarudSgra-ja,
the elder brother of Garuda : in
Maha-bh. III.
]26<5o,
mention is made of a Muni
tala.
371
called Arishta-nemi
Tarkshya,
but in the
epic
and
later literature
Tarkshya
is
generally
identified with
Garuda,
the bird and vehicle of Vishnu and
destroyer
of the race of
snakes) ;
a N. of Garuda ; a N. of
Siva
; a Vedic
hymn supposed
to be
composed by
Arishta-nemi
Tarkshya
;
a horse in
general ; a car,
a chariot
;
a bird in
general
;
N. of a race
;
a snake
;
the tree Vatica Robusta
[cf. tdrkshya-prasava]
;
a
sort of
antidote;
gold; (i),
f. a wild
creeper; (am),
n. a kind of
drug
; a sort of
collyrium. Tdrkshya-
jd
and
tdrksha-ja, am,
n. a sort of
collyrium.
Tdrkahya-dhmja,
as,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu
(whose symbol
is
Garuda). TdrksJiya-ndyaka,
as,
m.
'
the leader or chief of the
birds,'
an
epithet
of Garuda.
Tdrkshya-ndfaka, as,
m.
'
destroyer
of
birds,'
the bird Falco Calidus.
Tdrkihya-pra-
sara, as,
m. the tree Vatica Robusta ;
[cf.
aiva-
karna and
tdrkshya.'} Tdrkshya-iaila, am,
n.
a substance
prepared
from the calx of brass or from
the Amomum Anthorrhiza. and used as a medical
application
to the
eyes; [cf. rasdrijana.']
Tdr-
Itshya-sdman, a, n.,
N. of a Saman.
TdrksTiyayana,
as,
m. a
patronymic
from TSr-
kshya. Tdrkshydyana-bhakta,
am,
n. the district
inhabited
by
the
Tarkshyayanas.
(TRET
tdrna, as, t,
am
(fr. trina),
made of
grass
; levied from
grass (as
a
tax) ;
(as, i),
m. f. a
patronymic
from Trina.
Tdrnaka, as, i, am,
an
adjective
derived from
Trinaklya.
Taniakarna,
a
patronymic
from Trina-karna.
Tdrnavindamya, as, a,
am,
sacred to Trina-
vindu.
Tdrndyana,
a
patronymic
from Trina.
n irtTll
tardya, as,
d or i
(?),
am
(fr. tritiya),
belonging
to the third
;
the third
; (am),
n. a third
part. Tartiyasarana
or
tdrtiyasavanika, as, i,
am
(fr. tr-itlya-savana'), belonging
to the third
Savana ;
[cf. tri-shavana.] Tdrtiydlmika,
as,
t,
am
(fr. tritiya
+
ahau), belonging
to the third
day.
Tartiyaka, belonging
to the
third,
third.
Tdrtiyika, as, d, am,
the third.
TrnT
tdrpya,
am, n.,
Ved. a
garment
made
of a
particular vegetable
substance;
(according
to
Sly.
derived fr.
tripd,
a kind of
plant.)
ini
tdrya.
See col. 2.
TnHTq
tdrshtagha,
as,
m.
(fr. trishtdgha?},
a kind of tree
;
(as, t, ai), coming
from or be-
longing
to this tree.
7n<5 tdla, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. tad or
tal),
the
palmyra-tree
or
fan-palm,
Borassus Flabelliformis,
from the
juice
of which a sort of
sugar
or
by
fer-
mentation a
spirituous liquor
is
prepared
;
a measure
of
height (i.
e. the
palm-tree
so considered,
e.
g.
prdsddo
liahu-tdla-iamutsedliah,
a
palace many
palm-trees
in
height)
; a banner formed of the
palm
[cf.
tdla-ketu, tdla-dhraja,
tdla-bhrit, tdla-laksh-
man, tdlditka]
; slapping
or
clapping
the hands
together
or
against
the
opposite
arm
; clapping
or
flapping
in
general
;
the
flapping
of the ears of an
elephant; beating
time in
music,
musical time or
measure ;
a musical instrument of bell-metal or brass,
a sort of
cymbal played
with a stick
;
(in prosody)
a
trochee ;
an
epithet
of Siva
[cf. tala']
;
a short
span,
one measured
by
the thumb and middle
finger ;
the
open
hand with the
fingers
extended,
the
palm ;
the
hilt of a sword or sacrificial knife ;
a
lock,
a bolt
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people [cf. apara-tdla
and
tdla-vana] ; (as, am),
m. n. a division of hell
[cf.
talii]
;
=
haritdla, yellow orpiment ;
(i),
(. the tree
Corypha
Taliera
;
a
species
of the
mountain-palm ;
Corypha
Umbraculifera ;
Flacourtia
Cataphracta ;
Cur-
culigo
Orchioides
;
the
spirituous juice
of the
palm,
the common
toddy;
a
fragrant
earth,
=
turari;
a
sort of
key
or instrument for
opening
a
door,
=
prati-tdli
;
a sort of metre
consisting
of four lines of
three
long syllables
each
;
(am),
n. the fruit or nut of
372 tala-Mu.
the
palmyra-paim ; orpiment
; the throne of
DurgS
[c. manas-tala]
; (as, I, am),
made of the
palmyra-
tree or of the
palm-wood; [cf.
uMti-fiila, >it-t ,
< k<i-t
'
,
karii-t\l:ama-t\krosa-t'
3
,8cc.]Tdla-ketti,iif,ni.
having
the
palm-tree
as a
banner,'
an
epithet
of
Bhishma ;
N. of an
adversary
of Krishna,
slain
by
the
latter
;
N. of a Dinava who was a
younger
brother of
Pitala-ketu.
Tdla-kfhlra, am,
n. an extract,
=
tiicukehlra. Tdla-kskiraka, am,
n. the exuda-
tion of the
palm. Tdla-garbhct,
as or
am,
m.
or n.
(?),
the fermented exudation of the
palm-tree.
-
Tala-fara, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a race. Tdla-
janglui, as, a, am, having legs
as
long
as a
palm-
tree
; (at),
m.
pi.,
N. of a warrior-tribe
;
(as),
m.
the
prince
of this tribe
j
N. of the ancestor of the
Tila-jan-ghas
who was a descendant of
SWyati
; N.
of a son of
Jaya-dhvaja
; of a Rakshas
;
of a
Daitya. Tala-jata,
f. the fibres of the
palm-tree
under the outer bark.
Tdla-dhvaja, at,
m.
'
hav-
ing
the
palm-tree
as a
banner,'
a N. of Bala-rama
[cf.
tdla-bhrit, tdla-lakshman, tdldnka] ;
N. of a
mountain ;
(a), f.,
N. of a town
;
(I), f.,
N. of a
river.
Tdla-navanil,
f. the ninth
day
of the
light
half of the month
Bhadra,
sacred to
Durga.
Tdla-
pattra, am,
n. the
palm-leaf,
an
oblong piece
of
the leaf used to write on with an iron stile
;
Trigonella
Fcenum Grsecum ; a hollow
cylinder
of
gold (or
a
palm-leaf
used as a
substitute)
with or without a
ring
attached and thrust
through
the lobe of the ear as
an ornament ; (i), f.,
N. of several
plants,
=
randa,
Salvinia Cucullala ; Anethum Graveolens
;
Curculigo
Orchioides.
Tdla-parna, am, I,
n. f. a kind of
vegetable perfume,
see murd ;
(i),
f. a sort of anise,
Anethum Graveolens
(madhurikd).'Tdla-push-
paka, am,
n. a medicinal
application
to the
eyes
(=j>ra-paundanka).'^Tdla-pralamba, am,
n.
the fibres
growing
on the cocoa-nut and other
palms
under the outer
rind,
and from which a sort of
cordage
called coir is
prepared,
=
tala-jatd.
Tdla-
baddha or
tdla-s"uddha, as, a, am, measured,
rhythmical, regulated by
measure or musical time.
Tdla-bhata, as, m.,
N. of a warrior. Tdla-
bhrit, t,
m. 'bearer of the
palm-tree,'
a N. of
Bala-rama ;
[cf. tdla-dhvaja."] Tala-maya, as,
i, am,
made of the
palm. Tdla-mardaka, as,
m.
a kind of musical instrument.
Tdla-mardala, as,
m. a
cymbal. Tdla-mdtra, as, d, am,
of the
measure of a
palm-tree,
as
big
as a
palm ;
(am),
ind.
only
a
moment, i.e. one beat. Tdla-mitlikd or
tdia-mull,
f.
Curculigo
Orchioides.
Tdla-yantra,
am,
n. a
particular surgical instrument,
a small
pair
of
pincers ;
a
lock,
a lock and
key. Tdla-redanaka,
as,
m. a
dancer, actor
;
(a
various
reading
has tdla-
vefanaka.) Tala-laltshman, d,
m. a N. of Bala-
rama; [cf. tdla-dhvaja.] Tdla-vana, am, n. a
grove
of
palmyra-trees
; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a race.
Tdla-vrinta, am,
n. a
palm-leaf
used as a
fan,
a fan in
general
;
(as),
m. a kind of Soma
plant.
Tdla-vrintaka, am,
n. a fan. Tdlai / /.'</-
nivdsin, I, m., N. of a scholiast.
Tdla-vedanaka,
see tdla-re6anaka. T5la-i!abda, as, m. the noise
caused
by
the
falling
of the fruit of the
palm ;
clap-
ping
the hands
;
[cf. tala-tdla.] Tdldkhyd (la-
dkh),
(.
=
tdla-parnl,
a sort of
vegetable perfume
(mura).
Tdld>tka
(la-an), as,
m. a N. of
Bala-rama
[cf. tdla-dhvaja]
; a N. of Siva
[cf.
talin]
;
a man marked with
every
fortunate
spot
or
sign
&c.
; the leaf of a
palm
used for
writing,
the
leaf of a book
;
a book
;
a saw
;
a sort of
vegetable.
Talddhyaya (la-adh), as, m., N. of the sixth
book of the
San-glta-darpana, treating
of musical in-
struments.
Tdldvatara
(la-av), as,
m. a
dancer,
an actor
;
(also
read
tdldvataraiia
and,
less
correctly,
tdldrdha-tarana.) Tdll-pattra,am,
n.
=
taliia-
pattra.
Taliia
(ll-lia), am,
n. or
tdlifa-paitra,
am,
n. the tree Flacourtia
Cataphracta,
the leaves of
which are used in medicine.
Tdlaka, as,
m. a kind of
poisonous insect ; N. of
a teacher
;
of a
prince ;
(ika),
i. the
open palm
of
the hand
[cf. tdlika']
; N. of two
plants,
=
tdla-
mftll and tdmra-valli ;
(i),
f.
toddy
or the fer-
mented exudation of the
palm; (am), n.=ldla,
hiui-lilla, yellow orpiment;
a
flagrant
earth;
a
bolt,
a
latch,
a kind of lock for
fastening
a door
;
a kind of ornament. Talakdbha
(ka-db/i), as,
d, am, (Mike orpiment'), green; (as),
m.
green,
the colour.
Tali, is,
f.
Corypha
Taliera;
Flacourtia Cata-
phracta; [cf. tddi,
and tall under
tdla, p. 37'-]
Tdlika, as, m. the
open palm
of the hand ; clap-
ping
the hands
;
a
tie, seal, string
or cover for
binding
a
letter,
or
parcel
of
papers,
cr the leaves of a manu-
script ;
N. of a
preceptor ; [cf.
tdlihd under
tdlaka]
Tdlita, am,
n.
dyed
or coloured cloth
;
a
string,
a tie
; any
musical instrument.
Tdlila-haijara,
am, n., N. of a town.
Talin, I, inl, i,
'furnished with
cymbals,"
an
epithet
of Siva
;
(inas),
m.
pi.
the
pupils
of Tala.
Tall, compounded
as a
gati (q. v.)
with the roots
as, bhu,
and
kri;
see also tall under
tdla, p. 371.
Tdllyaka,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
cymbal.
Tn'cMii? tdlakata or talikata or
tdldkata,
as, m.,
N. of a
country.
TTIf^l
tdlavya.
See under talu below.
nifV>ri tallta. See above.
tdlisa, as,
m. a mountain.
rl I col 31
tdlisa, am, n.,
N. of a tree or its
leaf.
Tdllita-pattra, am,
n. the leaf of this tiee;
Flacourtia
Cataphracta.
fTTtJ
talu, u,
n.
(rarely
used as masc.
;
said
to be fr. rt.
tfi),
the
palate. Tdlu-kantaka, as,
or
am,
m. or
n.(?),
a disease of the
palate
with
children.
Tdlu-jihva, as,
m. a crocodile
;
the
uvula.
Tdlu-pdka,
as,
m.
suppuration
or abscess
in the
palate. Tdlu-pdta
or
tdlu-pidaka,
as,
m.
a
particular
disease of the
palate
with children.
Tdlu-pupputa, of,
m. an indolent
swelling
of
the
palate. Tdlu-mula, am,
n. the root or back
part
of the
palate.
Tdlu-vis'oshana, am,
n. the
drying
of the
palate (through
much
talking &c.).
Tdlu-s"osha, as,
m. morbid
dryness
of the
palate.
Tdlu-sthdna, as, d, am, palatal.
Tdlavya, as, d, am, relating
to the
palate, palatal ;
(the palatal
letters are formed
by
the contact of the
tongue
and the
palate
;
they
are
i, e, at, t, (%, j,
jh, n, y,
and
rf.) Tdlavya-varna, as,
m. a
palatal
letter.
Tdluka, am,
n?the
palate ;
a disease of the
palate ;
tdlukd, e,
(. du. the two arteries of the
palate.
Tdlukin. See kdka-tdlukin.
Tdlushaka
=
talu,
the
palate.
filf}*(
tdlukshya, as,
m. a
patronymic
from
Taluksha;
(the
fern, is
/dlukshydyanl.)
taluna, adj.
formed fr. taluna.
tdlura, as,
m. a
whirlpool,
an
eddy;
(also
written talura;
cf.
tanura.')
tllcH
tdlpa,
as, I,
am
(fr. talpa),
=
talpya,
offspring
of the
marriage-bed.
mq<n tdvaka
(fr. tava), as, I, am, thy,
thine.
Tdvaklna, as,
a or
?(?), am,
thine.
ni^tf
tacat, an, ati,
at
(fr.
the
pronom.
base 2. /rt;
correlative of
ydrat),
so
great,
so
large,
so
much,
so
far,
so
long,
so
many,
such
(e. g.
td-
vantas
tanduldh,
so
many rice-grains
; ydvatd
kfhanena tdvatd,
after what
time,
in that time;
ydvanti taxya dvlpasya
vastiini
tdvanty upanc-
tarydni,
whatever are the commodities of that
island, so
many
are to be
brought)
;
tdvatd,
ind. in
the mean
time, during
that time ; to that extent
;
(aval,
ind. so
much,
so
greatly,
to such an
extent,
in such a
number,
so
far,
so
long,
in that time
(correlatively
to
ydvat,
e.
g. ydi-at lavat,
as
long
as so
long
;
when then ;
ydvat trayas tejlveyus
tdvan
ndnyam samd^aret,
as
long
as those three
live,
so
long
he must
perform
no other
duty),
mean-
tigma.
while,
in the mean
time,
(often
connected with
yd-
vat and a
negative,
e.
g.
tdvad dhobate mur&ia
ydvat
kiAdin na
bhdshute,
so
long
a fool shines as
long
as he
says nothing
; or wiih omission of the
negative, e.g. s'oshtiyisliydmy
dtmdnam tdvad
ydvan
me
prd/itum, brdlunanyam,
so
long
I will
emaciate
myself
as
long as,
i. e. until I have obtained
the state of a
Brahman)
; at
once, now, just, (often
connected rather
redundantly
with an
imperative
or
with a
potential
or the verb
ar/i,
e.
g. gaMta
Ideal
or
ga&'hcs tdrat, go now; tat tdvad
vdkyant
ksJuintum
arhaxi, deign
now to
pardon
that
speech)
;
indeed, really, truly, well,
(as
an
emphatic particle,
or to
express assent,
e.
g.
dridhas td-cad
bandhah,
the knot is
tight
I must admit
;
tjatd tdvat,
she
is indeed
gone
;
sometimes connected in this sense
with the
particle era,
e.
g. vikrayas
tdvad eva sab,
it is
rtally
a
sale.)
A"a
tdvat,
not at
all;
not
yet
(e. g.
na tdvad
drifyate suryah,
the sun is not
yet visible)
; Has tdrat,
away
then I
just
come hither;
md
tdvat, by
no
means,
God forbid !
yarut
i/nV
tdvat,
as
long
twice so
long. According
to the
lexicographers
tdi'at
may imply measure, limitation,
totality, restriction, surprise, emphasis,
&c.
;
[cf.
Lat.
tantui fr.
tarantus;
Gr.
T<J<TOJ,
rij^os.]
Turaf-
dhata
(ra(-^a), as, I, am,
a measure
containing
so
many
hundreds. Tdvad-dhas
(tdvat-:'as'), ind.,
Ved. in so
many ways,
so
manifoldly. Tdrat-kdlam,
ind. for so
long
a
period,
for such a time. Tdvat-
kritvas,
ind. so
many
times.
Tdmt-pltala,
as, d,
am, having
such results.
Tdvad-r/una, as, d, am,
having
so
many qualities. Tdrad-dvayasa, as, t,
am,
measuring
so
much,
so
long,
&c.
Tdvad-dhd,
ind. in that
number,
in such a number
;
so
many
times,
so often.
Tdvad-var&ha, as, d, am,
so
many years
old.
Tdrad-vyakta, (in
alg.)
a known
number annexed to an unknown
quantity.
Tdvan-
mdtra, as, I, am, just
so
much, just
so
many.
Tdvan-mdna, as, d, am,
measuring
so much.
Tavatika, as, d, am,
bought
for so
much,
worth
so
much,
of so
great
value;
[cf. tdvatka.]
Tdvatitha, as, t, am,
the so
manieth,
such a one
(of
a
number).
Tdvatka, as, d, am, bought
for so
much,
worth
so
much,
of so much
value,
&c.
;
[cf. tdratika.]
tdvara, am,
n. a
bow-string.
tavisha, as, i,
m. f. the
ocean;
heaven or
paradise; gold; [cf. tavisha.]
Tdvisha, as,
m. the ocean ; heaven or
paradise ;
gold; (I),
(. a
river;
the
earth; N. of a
daughter
of Indra
;
N. of a
daughter
of the moon
(?)
;
[cf.
tavisha.]
TTT^ft
tavuri, is,
m.
(borrowed
fr, the
Gr.
raCpos),
the
sign
of the Zodiac Taurus.
tdslra =
taslra, q.
v.
tdskarya, am,
n.
(fr. taskara),
theft, robbery, larceny.
TTIWlT; tdsyandra
or
tdsvindra, am, n.,
N. of a Saman.
fir ti =iti in the
S'atapatha-Brahmana.
move
[cf.
rt.
tlk] ;
cl.
5.
P.
tiknoti. Sec.,
to
go
or move
;
to
assail,
assault
;
to wound
;
to seek to
injure
or kill
;
to
challenge
; [cf.
rt.
tig
and
stirjh.]
frHB tlka, as, m.,
N. of a man. Tika-
kilara, as,
m.
pi.
the descendants of Tika and
Kitava.
Tiklya,
as, d, am,
an
adj.
derived from Tika.
fif^i tiktn. See rt.
tij, p. 373,
col. i.
fii
j
i
tin,
cl.
5.
P.
tignoti, &c.,
to
go
or
X move; to
assail, assault;
to seek to
injure
or kill
;
[cf.
rt.
lik.]
fffloi
tigala (?), a*, m.,
N. of a man.
fin*?
tigma.
See next
page,
col. 2.
fir^
tlgh.
tintidlka.
tlgh,
cl.
5.
P.
tighnoti,
&c.,
to
strike ;
to hurt or kill.
tinyuda,
as,
m.
(a wrong reading
for tinduka),
N. of a
plant.
tij,
cl. I. P.
A.,
Ved.
tejati,
-te,
.
Ved. Inf.
tcjase,
to be or become
sharp ;
to
sharpen:
Caus. P.
tejayuti, -yilum,
to
sharpen,
whet ; to stir
up, excite,
incite,
urge
on : Desid. A.
t Itikshate,
to desire to become
sharp
or firm,
to
resist, oppose,
to bear with firmness,
suffer with
courage
or
patience,
endure,
bear: Intens. Ved.
tetikle; [cf.
Zend
tigh-m, 'pointed, peaked;'
tlgh-rl,
'
an arrow :' Gr.
arlf-a, arty-na, any-ny,
nriic-T<(-s: Lat.
di-sting-u-o (Sia-nrifai),
in-stinc-
tu-s,
in-stit/a-re,
stl-mulu-s
for
stig-mulu-s,
stl-
lu-s for
stig-ln-s:
Goth,
us-ftiggan,
'to
sting;'
teka,
'
to touch ;' stiggqvan,
stik-s,
stak-s : Old
Germ,
sting-u, stihhu,
'I
sting;'
stachila,
'a
prickle;'
st'ihhil,
'a stile:'
Angl.
Sax.
stician,
to
sting
:' Lith. tiikinu,
'
I whet
;' tekelis,
'
a
large
whetstone :' Russ. Mil,
'
I whet :' tofilo,
'
a whet-
stone :' Cambro-Brit.
teg,
'
clear, fair, beautiful, pretty,
bland.']
Tikta, as, a,
am,
bitter
(as sharpening
the
appe-
tite),
pungent
; fragrant
; (as),
m. a bitter taste
;
one of the six modifications of flavour
(rasa)
; bit-
terness, pungency
;
fragrance, perfume
; N. of several
plants,
viz.
Wrightia Antidysenteiica (
=
kutaja);
Capparis
Trifoliata
(
=
varu.no) ;
Agathotes Chirayta
(
=
kirdta-tiktfi) ;
Melia Azadiiachta;
Terminalia
Catappa (
=
ingitdt);
a bitter sort of cucumber,
Trichosanthes Cucumerina
(?) ;
a kind of salt
; (a),
(.,
N. of several
plants,
viz. Helleborus
Niger (
=
ka'u-rohinl) ; Clypea
Hernandifolia
( =pdtlid)
;
Artemisia Sternutatoria ; (am),
n. a medicinal
plant,
Mollugo
Pcntaphylla.-7'ttta-7ra>KfcA-<(,
f. Curcuma
Zedoaria.
Tikta-gandhd
or
tikta-gandhikd,
f.
mustard, Lycopodium
Imbricatum.
Tikta-gunjd,
{.
Pongamia
Glabra,
=
karanja. Tiktu-f/hrita,am,
n. a mixture of Ghrita with bitter herbs &c. Tikta-
tanduld,
f.
long pepper.
Tikta-tundi,
f.=katu-
tund't. Tikta-tumbi,
(.=katu-titmbi,
a bitter
'^dmd. Tikta-dugdhd, f.,
N. of several
plants,
=
kihirlni, aja*3ri>ii/i,
srartta-kshiri.
Tikta-
dhdtu, us,
m. bile.
Tikta-paitra,
as,
m. a cu-
curbitaceous
plant,
Momordica Mixta.
Tikta-par-
van, a,
(., N. of several
plants,
viz. Cocculus Cor-
difolius; Hingcha (
=
/ttfamo(?Z) Repens ;
Panicum
Dactylon,
=
madhw-yashli
; liquorice.
-
Tikla-
pus/ipd,
f.
Clypea
Hernandifolia ; Bignonia
Suaveo-
\ens.-Tikta-pltala, as,
m.
Strychnos
Potatorum
[cf. kataka] ; (a),
f.,
N. of several
plants,
=
yava-
tiktd, vdrtdki, shad-bhuja.
Tikta-bhadraka
an,
m. a kind of
cucumber,
Trichosanthes Dioica
Tikta-marifa, as,
m.
Strychnos
Potatorum ; [cf
kata,ka.~] Tikta-yava, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
saa-
khirii. Tikta-rohinikd or tikta-rohini,
f. a medi
cinal
plant, =ka(u-ruhiM.
Tikta-valll,
f.
trje plan
Sanseviera
Roxburghiana. Tikta-vljd,
f. a kind o
cucumber,
= ka>u-tumbl. Tikta-ifika, o,
m
'
bitter herbs or
greens,'
N. of several
plants,
viz.
Capparis
Trifoliata
;
Acacia
Catechu,
a kind of Mi-
mosa
[cf. khadira];=pattm-sundara.
Tikta-
sdra, tin,
m. the
plant
Acacia Catechu ;
(am),
n. a
kind of
fragrant gnsi.~Tiktakhya (ta-akh),
f.
the
plant
Tikta-tundi.
Tiktdngd (ta-ati),
f. a
kind of
creeper, ^patdla-garudi.
Tiktdmritd
(ta-atn
>
),
f.
Menispermum
Glabrum.
Tiktayana
("ta-ay"), as, i, am,
Ved.
possessing
the heat or
radiance of fire.
Tiktaka, ai, a, am, bitter; anything having
a
bitter
flavour; (as), m.,
N. of several
plants,
viz.
Trichosanthes Dioica;
Agathotes Chirayta;
a sort
of Acacia Catechu
; Terminalia
Catappa [cf.
kirata-
tiktakii]; (a),
f. a kind of
gourd (katu-tumbi}
;
Cardiospermum Halicacabum,
=
karaiija-valli
;
(iJcd),
f. a kind of
gourd (katii-lttmbi); [ci.jala-
tiktikd.]
Tigita, as, d, am, Ved.
sharp, pointed.
Tigma, as, d, am, sharp, pointed (as
a
weapon
or as flame or a
ray
of
light)
;
violent ;
hot ;
jungent,
acrid
;
scorching
; fiery, passionate, hasty
;
vas), m.,
N. of a
prince
;
(am),
n. heat
;
a
pungent
or hot
flavour,
the heat of
spices, pungency;
cf. tikshna;
cf. also Hib. time, 'heat, warmth.']
Tigma-kara, as,
m.
'
hot-rayed,'
the sun ;,
[cf.
tigma-didhiti, tigma-ras'mi, tigmdns'u.] Tig-
ma-kitu, MX, m.,
N. of a son of Svar-vithi and
Vatsara.
Tigma-ga,
as, d, am,
going
or
flying
sviiftiy. Tigma-jambha,
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
sharp teeth,
an
epithet
of
Agni. Tiyma-td,
f. or
tigma-tva, am,
n.
sharpness, pungency
;
heat
;
passion, petulance. Tigma-tejas,
as, as, as,
Ved.
sharp-edged, sharp-pointed
:
penetrating, pervading
;
of a violent character.
Tigma-didhiti, is,
m. the
sun ;
[cf. t4gma-kam,] Tigma-bhrishti,
is, is, i,
Ved.
sharp-pointed,
a N. of
Agni. Tigma-ydtand,
f. acute
pain, agony,
torment.
Tigma-ratmi,
ii,
m. the sun ;
[cf. tigma-kara.] Tigma-ru6,
k. k, k,
shining brightly,
hot; (k),
m. the sun.
Tigma-
vat, an, all, at,
Ved.
containing
the word
tigma.
Tigma-triitga,
as, d, am,
Ved.
having sharp
horns.
Tigma-iotis,
is, is, is,
Ved.
having sharp
rays, epithet
of
Agni. Tigma-heti,
if, it, i,
Ved.
having sharp weapons (or flames) ; forming
a
sharp
weapon (as
the horns of
Agni). Tigmanfu, (ma-
an
), us, us, u,
having sharp rays
or warm beams ;
(us),
m. the sun ;
fire
;
an
epithet
of Sivi.
Tigmd-
tman
(ma-df), d, m.,
N. of a
prince,
son of Urva.
Tigmdnlka (ma-an), as, d, am,
Ved.
sharp-
pointed
;
(Say.) sharp-mouthed. Tigmayudha
Cma-dy"),
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
or
casting
or
forming sharp weapons. Tigmeshu (ma-ishu),
us, UK, n,
Ved.
having sharp
arrows.
Titiksha, as,
m.
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
tij),
N. of a man ;
(d),
f.
endurance, patience, resignation,
suffering,
forbearance; Patience
personified
as a
daughter
of
Daksha and wife of Dharma and mother of Kshema.
Titikshita, as, d, am, borne^
endured,
suffered.
Titikshu, us, us, u, bearing, enduring patiently,
patient, resigned, forbearing; (its), m.,
N. of a son
of Maha-manas and descendant of
Janam-ejaya.
fiffin?
tijila, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt,
tij),
the moon
;
a Rakshas.
titibha, a
particular high
number ;
(also
read
titilambha.)
tinisa, as,
m. =
tinisa,
q.
v.
fruie)
tinti,
f. a
plant, commonly
Teori,
Convolvulus
Turpethum (=tri-vrit).
finr?
tita-u, us, u,
m. n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
3.
tan
by
a kind of
reduplication,
cf. -malvw ;
but
perhaps
fr. rt.
fans),
a
sieve,
a cribble ; a
parasol ; [cf.
373
tittiri, is,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
trl,
but
perhaps
an
onomatopoetic
word fr. the
cry
titti),
the francoline
partiidge
;
N. of a
Muni, pupil
of
YSska,
and said to be the first teacher of the
aittiriya
or Black
Yajur-veda ; (according
to a
gend
the
pupils
of
Vaisampayana
became
par-
idges
in order to
pick up
the Veda which was
omited forth in a
tangible shape by YSjnavalkya ;
f.
tailtirlya);
N. of a
Naga; [cf.
Gr.
rcrp^,
(Tpa, Tt-rpaiav, Tfrpdfa ;
Old Island, thid-r,
'
a
ind of hen
;'
Lith.
tctirva,
'
black
grouse
;'
Boh.
'trev.~\
Titfirika, as,
m. the francoline
partridge.
Tittinka, as, d, am, variegated
like a
partridge
tittiri)
or made of Croton
Tiglium (tittiri-phala).
TUtiri-pluda (tittiri
=
tittiri
?),
Croton
Tiglium.
frTSJ titha, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
tij),
re ;
love
; time ; autumn.
frt n (*t M
titanishu, us, us,
u
(ft.
Desid. of
rt.
3. tan),
desirous of
extending
or
enlarging.
titiksha. See above,
titibha, as,
m. an
insect,
cochineal,
frtfrrft.
titiri, is,
m.=
tittiri,
a
partridge.
filfrTc?
titila, am,
n. a sort of sweetmea
made of sesamum
ground
and baked with
sugar
;
om
of the seven Karanas or astronomical
periods
;
a
bowl or
bucket,
=
nandaka.
ffrfft^T
titirsha,
f.
(fr.
Desid. of rt.
tri)
desire of
crossing
over,
wish to
pass,
wish to be freei
from mundane
existence,
desire of final
emancipation
Titirshu, us, us, n,
desirous of
crossing
;
wishin
to attain
;
desirous of
emancipation
from existence.
tittida and
tittifika,
incorrect form
tor tintitla and tintidlka.
tlttira, as,
m. =
tittiri,
col.
3
; (as
m.
pi.,
N. of a race.
tithi, is, i,
m.f.
(said
to be fr. rt.
at),
lunar
day,
the thirtieth
part
of a whole
lunation,
the
auspicious
Tithis are
Nanda, Bhadra, Vi-jaya,
3
OrnS)
;
the number 1
5
;
[cf. janma-tilhi.]
Ti-
hi-kishaya, as,
m. the
day
of new moon; the
ay
or
space
in which a Tithi
begins
or ends without
ne
sunrising
;
the difference between the solar and
unar
days
in a
Yuga.
Tithi-lattra, am, a.,
N. of
he seventh section of the Smnti-tatlva,
treating
of
unar
holidays, by Raghu-nandana.
Titkitattva-
ikd, f.,
N. of the
commentary
on the
preceding
work
by
Ka^I-rama.
TitM-ddna, am, n.,
N. of a
hapter
of the second
part
of the
Bhavishya-Purana,
reating
of the observance of various ceremonies.
Tithi-dvaita, am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of the
'urana-sarva-sva
by Halayudha. I'ithi-niyama,
as, m.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Tantra-sara,
or corn-
>endium of Tantra doctrine, by
Krishnananda.
Tithi-nirnaya
and
titMnirnaya-sankshepa,
as, m.,
N.of two astronomical works.
~Tithi-pafi,
s,
m. =
tithls'a.
Tithi-pattri,
f. an almanack.
Tithi-pdiana,
am, n. observance of the rites
appointed
for the several lunar
days. Tithi-pra-
~:arana, am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Cinta-manih
liranika or
Tithi-saranikS, treating
of astronomical
>eriods and constellations, by
Dasa-bala ;
N. of a
:hapter
of the
Jyotisha-ratna-malS,
an astronomical
work
by S'rI-pati. Tithi-prani,
is,
m.
'
the leader of
the lunar
days,"
the moon
; [cf.din&prai.ii."]**
Tithi'
vdra-yoga, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
chapter
of the PurSna-
sarva-sva. Tithi-mveka,
as, m.,
N.of a
chapter
of
the Samskara-tattva
by Raghu-nandana, treating
of
the Indian sacraments. Tithi-vriddhi, is,
f. that
day
or
space
in which a Tithi commences before or
with one sunrise and ends after or at the
next,
thus
completed
under two suns. TitKifa
(thi-Ma),
as,
m. the
regent
of a lunar
fay. Tithy-anta-wir-
naya, as, m.,
N. of a
chapter
of the
Smrity-artha-
sara
by
Srl-dhara-svamin, treating
of the Indian
ceremonies.
Tithy-ardha,
at, am,
m. n. half a
tinasaka, as,
m. a,
tree,
=tinisa.
ffrfT5|iT tinika,
f. Holcus
Sorghum.
frtfiTSr tinisa, as,
m. the tree
Dalbergia
Ougeinensis
; [cf.
tinisa and
timis'a."]
ftffftTS tintida, as,
m. the tamarind
tree,
Tamarindus
Indica
;
acid
seasoning,
sour sauce.
especially
a sauce made of the fruit of the tamarind
tree ;
an
inauspicious period,
the evil
aspect
of
planets (?); (i),
f. the Indian tamarind tree;
a sour
sauce, especially,
one made of the fruit of the tamarind
tree;
Emblic
Myrobalan. Tintidi-dyuta,
am,
ti.
a kind of
game,
a sort of odd or even
played
with
tamarind seeds.
Tintidikd,
f. the tamarind tree.
Tintidlka, as, a, am,
m. f. n. the tamarind tree ;
(am),
n. the fruit of the tamarind ;
a sour
sauce,
especially
one made of the fruit of the tamarind
tree.
5C
374
Tintili
01 tintilikd or
Untilika,
(. the tamarind
tree.
fTrf5?3T
tindisa, as,
m. a kind of
plant,
= tindisa.
ftRJ
tiudu, us,
m. a
species
of
ebony,
from the fruit of which is obtained a kind of resin
used in India as
pitch
for
caulking
vessels
&c.,
Diospyros
Glutinosa ; also
Strychnos
Nux Voinica.
Tinduka,
at,
m. the tree
Diospyros Embryoptcris
or
Diospyros
Glutinosa; (t),
f. the resinous fruit
of this tree ;
(aw),
n. the fruit of this tree
;
a
Karsha,
a kind of measure or
weight (
= the
weight
of the Tinduka
fruit).
Tindiiki, is,
f. or
tfudulo, a>,
m. the tree Dios-
pyros Embryopteris. '
Tindiikint,
f. the senna
plant,
=
Smrtakl.
ffftl.rl(| tinduvilva, am, n.,
N. of the
birthplace
of the
Lyric poet Jaya-deva.
tip,
cl. i. P.
tepati, &c.,
to
sprinkle,
to distil or
drop,
to ooze or leak.
tlm,
cl.
4.
P.
timyati, titema, &c.,
x. to be or become wet or
damp
&c.
;
to
become
pacified
or
quiet:
Intens.
tetimyate; [cf.
rt. tlm and
elim.]
Timita, as, a, am, moistened, moist, wet, damp ;
quiet
; unmoved,
unshaken ; steady,
fixed.
firftT
timi, is,
or sometimes
tima, as,
m.
(said
to be ft. rt.
tarn),
a kind of whale or fabulous
fish of an enormous
size,
said to be 100
Yojanas
long
;
a fish in
general
;
the
figure
of a fish
produced
by drawing
two
lines,
one
intersecting
the other at
right angles
;
the ocean ;
N. of a son of Durva and
father of Brihad-ratha ;
(it, f),
f. a fish j
N. of a
daughter
of Daksha who was the wife of
KaSyapa
and mother of the sea-monsters. Timi-kosha or
timi-koshaka, as,
m. the ocean
('the receptacle
of
great fish'). Timin-gila, as,
m.
'
swallowing
evtfn
the Timi,'
a
large
fabulous fish
; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of
a
people
in-
DakshinS-patha
;
(at),
m. a
prince
of
this
people. Timingila-gila, as,
m. a
large
fabulous fish
('swallowing
even the
Timin-gila').
Timi-ja, as, a, am, coming
or derived from the
Timi,
a sort of
pearl. Timi-timiit-gila, as,
m.
a
large
fabulous fish.
Timi-dlivaja, as, a, am,
'
having
a Timi
depicted
in his
banner,' epithet
of
the Asura
Sambara, prince
of
Vaijayanta ;
(at), m.,
N. of a man.
See under rt. tint above.
tintill.
tiryak-srotas.
timita.
timira, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
tim,
but rather related to tamas fr. rt.
tam), dark,
gloomy
; (am),
n. darkness ; darkness of the
eyes,
blindness ;
a class of morbid affections of the
eyes
seated in the
palala
or coats of the
eye ;
gutta
serena,
total blindness from affection of the
optic
nerve
;
iron-rust ;
a sort of
aquatic plant [cf.
timira
and
timisha]; (am, a),
n. f., N. of two towns.
Timira-wud, t, t, t, dispelling
darkness
;
(t),
m.
the sun ;
the moon.
Timira-pratishedha,
am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Uttara-tantra or sixth book
of the
AshtSn-ga-hridaya-samhitS by Vag-bhata,
treating
of medicine.
Timira-maya,
as, i, am,
consisting
of darkness ;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Rshu
(who
creates
darkness),
or an
eclipse
in
general.
Timira-rlpu, UK,
m.
'
the
enemy
of
darkness/
the
sun. Tlmirdri
l^ra-ari), in,
m. 'the
enemy
of
darkness,'
the sm.
Timirodgluila (ra-ud),
N.
of a treatise in verse connected with the Saiva
dogmas.
7
imiraya,
nom. P.
timirayati, -yilttm,
to ob-
scure, darken, eclipse.
Timiraya,
nom. A.
tiinirayate, &c.,
to
appear
dark,
to darken.
Tiinirln, I,
m. the cochineal insect.
frTftfft
timiri,
a kind of fish
(not the
timi).
timirgha, as, m.,
N. of a man with
the
patronymic
DaurcsVuta.
frlfasi timisa,
probably
a
wrong reading
for tini-'n.
timisha, as,
m. a kind of
pumpkin-
gourd,
Beniucasa Cerifera
;
a water-melon
(nd-
(dmra).
frT*i"K
timira, as,
m. a kind of tree
; [cf.
timira.]
tiraya.
See next col.
tirast,
&c. See under
tiryahf.
tiras,
ind.
(fr.
rt.
trl,
the ns
being
probably
the ablative
termination), through (with
ace.
in
Ved.,
e,
g.
tirah
pavitram, through
the strainer ;
tiras tamdnsi dars'atafi,
discernible
through
the
darkness) ; across, beyond,
over
(e. g.
nadim
tiras,
across the river
; rajdnsi
tiras, over the world
; te
mm tiro vi^vdni duritd
nayanti, they
lead us
over all
difficulties)
;
without
(i.
e. in such a manner
as to
pass by
or leave on one
side)
; apart
from,
on
one side
of, aside, secretly from,
*
clam'
(with
ace.,
e.g.
tirai tittdni,
without the
knowledge;
tiro
radam, against
the
will;
or sometimes with
abl.,
e.
g. maninhydihyas
tiras,
on one side of the
men) ;
crookedly, obliquely, awry
; transversely, indirectly,
badly, secretly, covertly ;
[cf.
Lat. trans : Goth.
t/tairh : Germ, durch : Hib.
tar, tair,
'
beyond,
over, across, through ;
bad ;' tri,
'
through, by
:'
Lith. titi : Zend
taro.'] Tiras-kara, as, I, am,
leaving
on one
side, passing by, surpassing, excelling.
Tiras-karin, I, inl,
m. f. a
curtain,
veil
;
an
outer
tent,
kanSt, wall,
or screen of cloth
surrounding
the
principal
tent
;
a kind of
magical
veil
rendering
the wearer invisible.
Tiras-kdra, as,
m.
placing
aside, concealment, disappearance ; disrespect, abuse,
reproach, censure, disgrace,
disdain. Tiras-kdrini,
f. a
curtain, =<ira-ian'yi. Tiras-kndya
or H-
ras-prdkdra,
as, d, am, looking through
a wall.
Tiras-kri or tirah
kri,
cl. 8. P.
-karoti, -kartum,
to
put
on one
side,
set
aside, remove,
cover, conceal ;
to
pass by, surpass, excel, conquer
; to
blame,
re-
proach, abuse,
treat
disrespectfully, contemn, despise
;
[according
to PSnini I. IV.
71, 72,
tiras must be
a
gati (q.v.),
in the sense of
'covering,' 'concealing,'
but an
option
is allowed in its connection with
rt. I.
kri.'] Tiras-krita, as, d, am, concealed,
hidden, veiled, vanished, disappeared ; censured,
re-
viled, abused, reproached,
scorned.
Tiras-kritya
(or
tirah
kritvd),
ind.
having
concealed. Tiras-
kriyd,
(. concealment, disappearance; disrespect,
reproach, contempt. Tiro-ahnya
or
tiro-'hnya,
as, d,
am
(the
former form
occurring
in the
Veda,
the latter in the Brahmanas and later
writings),
more
than one
day old, prepared
the
day
before
yesterday.
Tiro-gata,
as, d, am, disappeared, vanished,
out
of
sight. Tiro-janam, ind.,
Ved.
apart
from men.
i. tiro-dhd or tiro
dlid,
cl.
3.
P. A.
dadhdti,
dhatte, dhdtum,
to
place
on one
side,
set
aside,
remove out of the
way, cover, conceal, hide; to
hide one's self from
(with
abl.
), disappear ;
to over-
power, conquer
: Pass,
tiro-dhiyate
or tiro
dhiyate,
to be
hidden,
to
vanish, disappear.
2.
tiro-dhd, f.,
Ved.
concealment, seaecy. Tiro-dhatarya, (is, d,
aiti,
to be covered or
concealed,
to be closed.
Tiro-dhdna, am, n.
disappearance, vanishing,
the
being
hidden or the act of
hiding, concealing,
&c.;
a
covering,
a
sheath,
a veil,
a cloth or
cloak, anything
which conceals from
sight.
Tiro-bhavit ri, td, trl,
tri, disappearing.
Tiro-bhdta, as,
m.
disappear-
ance,
(opposed
to dvir-bttdra and
pradnr-bhdca.)
Tiro-bhu,
cl. I. P. tiro-bhavati, -vtliim,
to be
set on one
side, disappear,
vanish,
hide one's self:
Caus.
tiro-bhdvayati
or tiro
b/tdvayati,-yitum,
to
cause to
disappear, dispel.- Tiro-varshti, as, ii, am,
protected
from rain. Tiro-hita, as, d, am, covered,
concealed, hidden,
removed or withdrawn from
sight. Tirohita-ta, f.
disappearance,
the
becoming
invisible
; tirohilatam
yam,
to
disappear.
Tiraya,
nom. P.
tirayall,
-i/ilum,
to
keep
hidden or
concealed,
to
prevent
from
appearing,
hinder,
stop,
restrain ; to
conquer.
Tirasya,
nom. P.
tirufyati, &c.,
to
disappear.
Tirohaya,
nom. P.
tiroluiyati, -yilum,
to
hide,
conceal.
Tiro-'hnya.
See
tiro-ahnya,
col. 2.
fn<.t3i<
tiras-kara, tiras-kri,
&c. See
under tiras,
col. 2.
rii[Vriin$<* tirijihvika,
as or
am,
in.- or
n.(?), Erythrina
Crista Galli
(?).
frl Wz tiriti, is,
or
tirita, as(i),
m. the
joint
of the
sugar-cane.
IiJ tirinlkanta =
tirijihvika.
tirindira, as, m., Ved.,
N. of a
man.
frfftjT tirima or
tiriya,
as,
m. a sort of
rice
;
[cf. tirya.]
frlO<5 tirita, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
tri,
perhaps
for
tirl-tra,
or a
wrong
form for
kirlta),
a kind of
head-dress,
a
tiara,
a diadem ;
gold
;
(a),
m. the tree
Symplocos
Racemosa.
Tiritaka, as,
m. a kind of bird.
Tiritin, i, inl, i,
Ved. furnished
with,
a head-
dress.
f?P& tiro for tiras. See under tiras.
tiro-hita. See under tiras.
tirpirika,
am,
n. =
tilpilika.
tirpili, is, m.,
N. of an author.
f?ni
lirya, as, a, am,
=
lilya,Ved. prepared
from the seeds of sesamum
(?)
;
[cf. tirii/a.']
tiryaga
for
tiryag-ga.
See
tiryanc.
tiryaht
or
liryat,
an, tirasfi,
or
according
to
Vopa-deva
also
tiryanfi,
a7i
(fr.
tiras and
rt. anf),
going
or
lying
crosswise or
transversely
or
obliquely, oblique,
transverse
(opposed
to
anv-anfy,
horizontal
(opposed
to
iirdltva, vertical)
;
going
across ; crossing
over,
traversing
; moving tortuously,
going crookedly
or
awry ; curved,
crooked
;
mean-
dering; lying
in the middle or between
; (ait, ak),
m. n. an animal
(going horizontally,
as
opposed
to
man who walks
erect),
a
brute,
an
amphibious
animal;
a
bird; (with Jainas) plants,
the
organic
world ; (tira^i
or
tiryanfi),
f. the female of an
animal or of
any
beast or bird
; (ak), ind.,
Ved. ac'oss,
obliquely, tnnsversely.horizontally.sideways;
tiras't'd,
ind. across, obliquely. TirasW-raji, is,ii,i(tira(fi
loc. case of
tiryaiid),
Ved.
striped
across
(as
a ser-
pent). Tiryitk-kdram ortiryak-kritya,
ind.
having
laid aside
(after
the
completion
of
any work), having
placed
on one side.
Tiryak-kshipta,
an, a, am,
placed obliquely
or across;
a form of dislocation
when a
part
of the
joint
is forced outwards. Tir-
yak-td,
(. or
tiryak-tva,
am,
n. the state of
going
across or
obliquely
;
the state of a beast or
animal,
animal nature ;
measurement across,
breadth. Tir-
yak-pdtana,
am, n.,
N. of a
part
of the Ananda-
kanda, treating
of medicine.
Tiryak-jiramdija,
am,
n. measurement across,
breadth ;
purastdt'
tinjtikpramdna,
breadth in front
; j>a.<(
!
aM,breadth
behind.
Tiryak-prckshana, as, a, am, looking
obliquely
or askance ; (am),
n. a
squint, oblique
glance,
side look.
Tiryak-jmkshin, i, inl, i,
looking obliquely
or
sideways. Tiryak-sutra,
am,
n. a cross-line.
Tiryak-srotas,
as,
n.
'
the hori-
zontal stream of
life,'
the animal creation ;
(as),
m.
'
hurrying
the stream of life
horizontal,'
i. e. the
animal world;
an
animal,
a beast or bird;
[cf.
tiryag-antara.
tikshna.
arvdk-srotas, avdk-srotas,
urdhva-srotas.]
Tir
yag-antara,
am. n. intermediate
space
measured
across, breadth.
Tiryag-ayana, dm,
n. the hori-
zontal
course,
the annual revolution of the
sun,
(opposed
to its diurnal
revolution,
in which it rises
and sets
vertically.) Tiryag-dfjata, as, d, am,
lying
across
(a particular position
of the child at
birth).
Tiryay-tksha, as, a, am, looking obliquely ;
[cf.
tiryak-preks/iaiia.^ Tiryug-is'a, as,
rn.
'
the lord
of the
animals,'
an
epithet
of Krishna.
Tiryag-ga
(or
sometimes
tirya-ga),
as, d, am, going obliquely,
going
across or
horizontally [cf. pratipa-ga,
adlio-
mukha,
urdhva-ya]
;
an animal
;
going
towards the
north or
south, (opposed
to
purva-miikhi
and
pa*i'dn-niitkhi.)Tiryay-yata, as, d, am,
going
horizontally, (opposed
to man who walks
erect.)
Tiryag-gati, is,
f. the course of an animal,
trans-
migration
of animals.
Tiryay-yama,
as, d, am,
going sideways
or
obliquely. Tiryag-gamana,am,
n. motion
sideways
or
across,
(opposed
to
urdftva-g
and
adho-g.)'-Tirya</-gunana, am,
n.
oblique
multiplication. Tiryag-ja, as, d, am,
born from
an
animal,
having
an animal as father or mother.
Tiryag-jana,as,
m. an animal.
Tiryag-jati,
/-, is, i,
belonging
to the race of animals or to the
brute
creation,
born as an animal
; (is),
f. the brute
kmd.
Tiryag-ji/a,
f. an
oblique
chord.
Tiryay-
dis
1
, k,
f. the
region
or
part
of the universe which
lies
horizontally, (opposed
to urdhva and
atUtas.)
Tiryay-dhdra, as, a, am, having
curved or
oblique
edges. Tiryag-ndsa
or
tiryart-ndsa,
as, d, am,
crooked-nosed, wry-nosed. Tiryag-yavodara (va-
ttd), am,
n. a
barleycorn. Tiryay~yana, as,
m.
'
going crookedly,'
a crab.
Tiryay-yona,
a*, m. an
animal
(as
a bird
&c.)
;
[cf. tairyagyona.] Tiryag-
yoni, is, is, i, born of or as an animal
; (is),
f. the
womb of an
animal,
the animal creation or
race, organic
nature
(iaduding plants). Tiryftyyony-anvaya,
ax, a, am,
of the animal race ;
(as),
m. the race of
animals, birds,
Stc.
Tiryag-viddha,
as, d, am,
pierced obliquely (as
a vein in
bleeding by
an unskilful
operator). Tiryan-niraya,
as,
m. the hell of animals
or animal nature as a
punishment
for evil deeds.
Tiraifa, am, n.,
Ved. the cross-board of a bed-
stead.
TiraMdngirasa (<!a-die), as,
m. the
An-girasa
Tirasia
;
[cf. ttrafti.]
Tira^datd, ind., Ved.
across, transversely, through.
Tirattathd, ind.,
Ved.
aside, secretly.
Tiraifi, m., Ved.,
N. of a
Rishi,
descendant of
Arhgiras. Tiraifi-n\Ali.aua, am, n., N.ofa SSman.
Tiras'fina,, as,
d,
am, lying
across, oblique,
trans-
verse, sideways, awry,
horizontal;
irregular;
a-tira-
stinatn,
a little across.
Tirn&'&na-nidhana, am,
n., Ved.,
N. of a Slmm..
Tiras'fina-priini, is,
is, {,
Ved.
spotted
across.
Tiraitina-vanfa, as,
m.,
Ved. a bee-hive.
i.
til,
cl. i. P.
telati, &c.,
to
go
Normove; [cf.
it.
till.]
fjj
_J' 2. til
(probably
an artificial rt. fr.
\ tita
below),
cl. 6. 10. P.
tilall, telayatl,
&c.,
to be unctuous or
greasy ;
to oil or anoint.
Tila, as,
m. the sesamum
plant (Sesamum
Indi-
cum)
which bears an
oily
seed
;
the seed of this
plant (much
used in Oriental
cookery) ;
a mole or
spot compared
to a seed of sesamum
;
a small
particle
or
portion
as much as a sesamum-seed
[cf.
Itrishna-
ttla and
fanna-tila]
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N.ofa
chapter
ofthePurana-satva-sva.
Ti7a-tafa,aH,n.thefarina
of sesamum.
Tila-kalka, as,
m.
dough
made of
ground
sesamum.
Tilakalka-ja,
as or
am,
rn. or
n.
(?),
oil-cake made of the sediment of
ground
sesamum. ~
Tila-kalaka, as,
m. a
mole,
a dark
spot
under the skin
; a disease of the
penis
in which the
fleshy parts
become black and die off;
(as, d, am),
having
a mole or mark.
-
Tila-kitta, am,
n. the
caky
sediment of sesamum after the oil is
pressed
out.
Tila-khali, is or
f,
f. oil-cake made from sesa-
mum.
Tila-ganji-tirtha, am, n.,
N. of a
place
mentioned in the Rasika-ramana
by Raghu-nUtha.
Tila-grama, as, m.,
N. of a Grama or
township
Tila-^itra-pattraka, as,
m. a kind of bulbou
plant. Tila-iiirna, am, n. sesamum
ground
am
pounded, Tila-tandulaka, am,
n. an embrao
(as agreeable
as rice mixed with
sesamum).
Tila
tejd,
f. a kind of
plant. Tila-faita, am,
n. sesa
mum-oil. Tilades'vara-ftrtha
(^da-if),
am,
n.
N. of a Tirtha
; [cf. tilakes'vara-tirtlM.}
Tila
dvddafi,
f. a festival
occurring
on the twelfth
day
o
a
particular
month.
Tila-dhen'.i, us,
f. sesamum
made
up
in the
shape
of a cow for the
purpose
o
being presented
to Brahmans &c. Tiladhenu-
ddna, am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of the VSraha-
Purana. Titan-tiula, as, d, am,
bruising
sesamum-
secd,
a
scsamum-grinder,
one who extracts oil out o:
sesamum-seed ;
[cf. tila-pida.] Tila-parna,as,
m
turpentine ;
(i),
f. the sandal
tree, Pterocarpus
Santa-
linus; frankincense; turpentine; (am),
n. the leaf ol
theTila tree ; sandal-wood.
Tila-pariiikd,
f. or tila-
parnika
or
tila-parnaka,
am,n.
red
sanders,
sandal-
wood.
Tila-pWafa,
am, n.
(pMala =pishlaka),
a sort of sweetmeat made
chiefly
of
ground
sesamum.
Tila-piiija, as,
m. barren
sesamum,
bearing
no
blossom or
yielding
a seed which
gives
no oil
;
white
sesamum
; [cf. tila-peja, tilpinja, taila-pinja.~\
Tila-pida, as,
m. =
Ulan-lada ;
[cf.
taila-
piila-l Tila-pmhpaka,
Terminalia Bellerica
(vi-
bhltaka). Tila-pcja,
as,
m. barren sesamum ;
[cf. tila-pinja.] Tila-bhdra, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
race.
Tila-bhdvint,
f.
jasmine. Tila-bhrishta,
am,
n. fried sesamum-seed.
Tila-maya, as, I, am,
made of or
prepared
from
sesamum,
abounding
with
sesamum.
Tila-mayura, as,
m. a
species
of
pea-
cock.
Tila-miira,as, a, am,
mixed with sesamum.
Tila-rasa, as,
m. sesamum-oil.
Tila-vatsa, as,
d, am,
Ved.
having
sesamum-seed
(as
it
were)
for
children.
Tila-vratin, i, inl, i, eating only
sesa-
mum-seeds in
consequence
of a vow.
Tila-tfas,
ind.
in
pieces
as small as sesamum-seeds. TUa-sam-
baddha,, as, d, am,
mixed with sesamum-oil. Tila-
sne/ia, as, m.
oil, especially
of sesamum. Tila-
horna, am,
n.
burnt-offering
of sesamum. Tildn-
kita-dala
(la-ait),
as, m, a kind of bulbous
nt,=-taila-kanda. Tild(fhaka
?
l?la.-adh),
N.
of a
monastery; (also
read
tilataka, tiladhdka,
tila-iakya,. )
Tilanna
(la-an), am,
a. rice with
sesamum-seeds.
Tildpatyd (la-ap),
f. a
plant
bearing
a small
pungent seed, Nigella
Indica.
Tttdmbu,
(la-<im), u,
n. water with sesamum.
-Tilottamd
(la-uC), f.,
N. of an
Apsaras;
a
form of
Dakshayani ;
N. of a woman. Tilodaka
(la*ud), am,
n. sesamum-seeds and water
(as
an
oblation).
Tilaudana
("la-od'),
am, n. a dish of
milk, rice,
and sesamum.
Tilaka, as,
m. a
species
of tree with beautiful
flowers, (so
called either because it is similar in some
way
to the sesamum
plant,
or because it is used as an
ornament like the mark on the
forehead)
;
a
plant
growing
near water
;
a
freckle,
a natural mark under
the skin
(compared
to a seed of
sesamum)
;
a kind of
eruption
of the skin
;
(as, am),
m. n. a mark or marks
made with coloured
earths, sandal-wood,
or
unguents,
upon
the forehead and between the
eyebrows,
either as
an ornament or a sectarial distinction ;
trje
ornament
of
anything (used
in
comp.
to
express greatness
or
distinction,
e.
g. trailokya-tilaka,
the ornament of
the three
worlds,
i. e. a
distinguished personage)
;
(n),
m. the burden of a
song,
=
dhruvaka;
a
species
of horse
;
N. of a son of
Pra-dyota
;
N. of a
prince
of
KampanS ;
(d),
(. a kind of necklace ;
[am),
n. the bladder
; the
lungs
;
black sochal salt,
a factitious salt
containing sulphur
and iron &c. ;
a
disease,
the
appearance
of dark
spots
on the
skin,
unattended with inflammation
;
alliteration ;
a kind
of metre
consisting
of four lines of six
syllables
each
;
cf. urdhva-tilakin
, ena-tilaka, kha-t,v<tsanta-
'.] Tilalia-rdja, as, m.,
N. of a man. Tilaka-
vrata, am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of the second
part
of the
Bhavishya-PurSna, treating
of ceremonies.
TilaJta-sinha, as, m.,
N. of a man. Tilaka-
iraya (ka-dd), as, m. the forehead
('
the
receptacle
of the Tilaka').
-
TilakuSvara-tlrtha
(
c
ka-lf),
a.
n.,
N. of a
Tirtha;
[cf. tiladcsvara-tlrtha.]
Tilakaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Tilakdya,
nom. A.
lilakayate. Sec.,
to form the
Tilaka mark on the
forehead,
to ornament.
Tilakita, as, d, am,
marked with the
Tilaka,
or-
namented
; freckled, spotted.
Tlla1un,i,inl,i,
marked with the Tilaka
; freckled,
spotted.
Tilu,
an
adj.
derived
by Say.
fr.
Ma,
and
meaning
'
fertile,'
'
rich ;'
[cf.
tilvila
below.]
Tilpinja,
as, m.,Ved.
=
tila-pinja, q.
v.
Tilya,
as, d, an,
suited for the cultivation of
sesamum,
grown
with sesamum
;
(am),
n. a field of
sesamum.
Tilra or tilvaka, as,
m. the tree
Symplocus
Racemosa,
=
{it-gudi,
Terminalia
Catappa.
Tilvila, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
a fertile
soil,
prolific,
rich
;
[cf. ibhya-tilvila
and
dftdnya-t
3
.]
Tilcildya,
nom. A.
tilvildyate, &c., Ved. to be
fertile or
rich,
to cause
fertility
of soil.
frirt=*riif
tilakanija, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
race.
ftOTTf t
tilinya,
N. of a
place
mentioned
in the Kaka-rudra-samvada.
TTTT75Tff?5 tilingila, its,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people; (also timitfgila, tilengala.)
ffffrtW tililsa or
tilittha, as,
m. a
large
snake ;
(according
to some =
Gokhura
;
according
to others
=the Boa or Boa
Constrictor.)
tilpilika, am,
n.=
tirpirika.
till,
cl. i. P.
tillati, &c.,
to
go
or
; (a
various
reading
for I . til.
)
tivya, as, m.,
N. of a Brahman.
tishthat, an, anil,
at
(pies. part.
fr.
rt.
sthd), staying, remaining, abiding, standing,
being,
&c.
Tishthad-gu,
ind.
(gu
fr.
go),
at
milking-time (when
the cows stand to be
milked),
after sunset. Tishtltad-dhoma
(at-ho), as, d,
am,
Ved.
(a sacrifice)
at which the oblation is offered
standing, (opposed
to
upavishta-homa.)
frrt
tishya, as, m.,
N. of a
mythical
being
who like Kris'Snu is a kind of
heavenly
archer;
an asteiism
regarded
as
shaped
like an
arrow and
containing
three stars,
of which 5 Cancri
is
one, (it
is the sixth Nakshatra of the old or
eighth
of the new
order,
and is also called
Pushya
and
Sidhya) ;
the month Pausha
(December-January);
a common N. of
men,
'
born under the asterism
Tishya' [cf. upa-tishya]
;
(a),
f. Terminalia To-
mentosa ; Emblica Officinalis ;
Emblic
Myrobalan
;
(as, am),
m. n. the
Kali-yuga,
the fourth or
present
age; (as, d, am), auspicious, fortunate, lucky (?).
Tishya-keta, us,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Tishya-
ounarvasiya, as, d, am, relating
to the asterisms
Tishya
and Punar-vasu.
Tishya-pushpd,
f. Emblic
Myrobalan (dmalakl). Tishya-phala,
(. Emblic
Vlyrobalan. Tishya-rakshitd, f.,
N. of the first
wife of Asoka.
Tishyaka,
as,
m. the month Pausha.
finT
tisri, tisras,
f.
pi. three;
see tri.
"Tisri-dhanva, am, n.,
Ved. a bow with three
arrows.
Tisrikd, f.,
N. of a Grima.
Tisrd,
f. the
grass Andropogon
Aciculatus.
Trf?""T tihan, a,
m. sickness
;
a
good
dis-
josition
;
rice
;
a bow.
yfl"=e
tlk,
cl. i. A.
tikate, &c.,
to
go
or
X move; [cf.
rt.
tik.}
ill ts.ll tikshna, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
tij
; cf.
he similar word
tigma,
which is more used than
376 ft tlkshiia-kantaka. t'tvara.
tiks/tiia in the older
literature), sharp (in
all
senses),
hot, pungent, warm, fiery;
acid
( khara-ushna)',
virulent, harsh, rough, rude, cross;
injurious, noxious,
unfriendly, unpropitious, inauspicious (e. g.
tikth-
niiiii
nakshatrdni,
the
inauspicious Nakshatras,
viz.
Mula, Ardra, JyeshthS, A-slesh3) ; sharp,
keen
;
intelligent
; zealous, vehement, active,
eager, energetic,
i[uick; devoted,
self-abandoning
; devout, ascetic,
a de-
votee,
zealot ; (<w),
m. nitre
;
the icsin of Boswellia
Thurifera,
=
s'veta-kusa or s'veta-darbha ;
long
pepper
; black
pepper
;
black mustard
;
Moringa
Pterygosperma,
horse-radish tree ;
Dalbergia
Sissoo
(sinsapa), marjoram
;
Asa Fcetida
;
Galmei
; N. of
a
N5ga;
N. of a man; (a), f.,
N. of several
plants,
=
vafd,
=
Karpa-kaitkdlikd (wrongly
translated
*
the cast skin of a
snake')
; Mucuna
Pruritus,
=
mahd-jyotishmali,
=
atyamla-parni ; Cardiosper-
inuin Halicacabum ; black mustard
; a
mystical
name
of the letter
p
;
(am),
n. iron; steel;
any weapon;
anything sharp (as sharp language, Sec.)
; heat, pun-
gency
;
haste
; sea-salt,
nitre ;
poison,
=
musltkal.'d ;
the tree
Bignonia
Suaveolens or
(according
to
others)
the scrotum or testicles
; Piper
Chaba ; war,
battle
;
plague, pestilence, epidemic
destruction : death, dying
;
[cf.
a-tikshna and
su-tikshtia^]
Tlkshna-kan-
(oka, as, m., N. of several
plants,
viz.
thorn-apple ;
Capparis Aphylla
; Terminalia
Catappa
; Acacia Ara-
bics; Euphorbia Tortilis; (a),
f. a kind of
plant,
=
kanthdrl.
Tikshna-kajida, as, m.
'
pungent root,'
the onion.
Tilakna-karmu-krit, t, t, t, acting
ill a
sharp
or clever
manner, active, energetic.
Tikshna-karman, a, a, a,
'
sharp
in
action,' active,
energetic,
zealous, brisk;
(a),
n. a clever work.
Tikshna-lcalka, as,
m. coriander. Tlkshiia-
kdntd,
f. a form of Candika.
Tikshna-gandha,
(is,
m.
'
having
a
pungent smell,'
N. of two
plants,
=
fdbhanjana
and
phanijjhaka
; the resin of the
Boswellia Thurifera ;
(a),
f.,
N. of several
plants,
=
x'obhdnjana, rajijta, vadd, s'veta-vadd, kant/idri,
jivanti;
small cardamoms.
Tlkihna-gandhaka,
an, m.=s'6bhanjana. Tiksh>>a-taiidula, f.
long
pepper. Tlks/ina-tara, as, a, am, sharper,
&c.
Tlks/tita-td,
f. or
tikshna-tva, am,
n.
warmth,
heat, sharpness, pungency. Tikslma-tunda, as, a,
am,
having
a
sharp
beak
(as
a
bird).
Tlkshna-
taila, am,
n.
'
pungent oil,' the resin of the Shorea
Robusta
;
the
milky juice
of the
Euphorbia
Lactea
;
spirituous
or vinous
liquor. Tlkshiia-danshlra,
as, a, am,
having sharp
teeth or tusks
;
(as),
m.
a
tiger. Tikshna-danshtraka, as,
m. a
leopard.
~Tikshna-dlidra,u8,a,am,
sharp-edged, sharp; (as),
m. a sword.
Tlkehtja-pattra, as,
m.
'having pun-
gent
leaves,'
coriander ; the
plant
Terminalia
Catappa;
a
species
of
sugar-cane. Tlks/ina-pitshpa, am,
n.
'
pungent flower,'
cloves
; (a),
f. Pandanus Odora-
titsimus ; the clove tree.
Tlkshna-priya
=
tlksh-
iiii-xiikii, \sai\ty. Tikshiia-pkala, as,
m.
'having
pungent
fruit,'
coriander ; black mustard. Tllmhna-
buddfti, is, is, i, sharp-witted, sagacious,
acute. Ti-
kihn'i-ma>ijari,{.
the betel
plant. Tlkshna-muk/ta,
as, i, am, sharp-mouthed. Tikshna-mula, as,
m.
'
having
a
pungent root,' Moringa Pterygosperma
;
Alpinia Galanga. Tikdina^ras'mi, is, is, i, having
hot
rays (as
the
sun). Tikshna-rasa, as,
m.
pun-
gent liquid,' saltpetre. Tlkehna-loha, as,
m.
'
sharp
iron," steel.
Tlkshna-msiM, as, a, am, having
virulent
poison. Tikxhna-vrislutna, tit,
m.'
having
strong testicles,'
N. of a bull.
Tlkshna-vega, .-, a,
am,
possessing great velocity
;
(as), m.,
N. of a Rak-
shas.
Tikshna-suka, an, m.
'having sharp awns,'
barley.
Ttkali
tia-Sriti/ja, of,
a or
I, am, having
sharp
horns.
Tikshna-sira, as,
m.
Dalbergia
S
4
S00
(
=
*'*P);
Bassia
Latifolia; iron. - Tiksh-
iiansii,
(a-an), us, us, u,
having
hot
rays ;
(UK),
m. the sun
;
(m.-Tlkshnans'u-tanaya. as,
m.
'
the
so" of the
sun,' the
planet Saturn.
-Tikshnagni
(iia-aif), in,
ra. 'acid
gastric juice,' heartburn,
dyspepsia.
-
Tikstutagra
(na-ag), at, a.
am,
sharp-pointed
;
(os),m. Zingiber Zerumbet.
-
Tlkxh-
ndyaia (na
+
ayasa
for
ayas, q.v.), am, n.
sharp iron,' steel;
(as, t,
am),
made of
steel,
sharp.
Tlkshnenhu
(iia-iAu), us, us, u, having
sharp
arrows.
TikskiMpdya (na-up), U-,
m.
forcible
means, a
strong
measure.
7
iktihiiaka, as,
m.
=
innxhknka, Bignonia
Suave-
olens or
(according
to
others)
the scrotum or testicles
;
black mustard
;
long pepper.
Tikshnishtha, as, a, am, sharpest,
&c.
Tlkshniyas, an. Oil, as, sharper,
&c.
\ wet or moist
;
[cf.
rt.
tiin^]
_Tj
r
fir,
cl.
IO.P.,
to
accomplish, (better
x,
regarded
as a nominal verb
;
see under
tiro, below.)
rt l< fira, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
trl),
a
shore,
a
bank
;
margin, brink, edge
; the brim of a vessel
;
a sort of arrow
[cf.
the Pers. ,
-)] ; (as),
m. tin
[cf. tivra"]
;
(i),
f. a kind of
arrow,
three-fourths of
which consists of reed and a fourth
part
of iron.
Tira-gralia,
as, m.
pi.,
N. of a race. Tira-
ja,
as, a, am, growing
or
standing
near a shore
;
(a*),
m. a tree near a shore.
Tira-bhiildi, is, m.,
N. of a
country,
the modern Tirhut,
a
province
in
the east of central
Hindustan, lying
to the north of
Bahar
(fr. rira,
a
bank,
and
bhukti,
here
signifying
a limit
;
being
bounded on the east
by Bhaugulpore,
on the west
by Sarum,
on the south
by
the
Ganges,
and on the north
by
the skirts of the Hima-
laya mountains); [cf. tri-bhukli.] Tira-ruha,
as, a, am,
growing
on a bank
; (an),
m. a tree
growing
on a bank.
Tira-et/ia, as, d, am, situated
on a bank or shore. Tirdntara
(ra-aif), am,
n. the
opposite
bank or shore.
Tiraya,
nom. P.
tirayati, -yitum,
to
get through,
cross
over,
to
finish, accomplish, complete
success-
folly.
Tirita, as, a, am, finished, settled, completed,
adjudged,
decided
according
to evidence ;
(am),
n.
completion
of
any
act or arrair
; corrupt
or
improper
non-infliction of a sentence.
tirana,
a kind of
plant,
=
karanjikd.
tirata, as,
m. =
tinta,
Symplocos
Racemosa.
lltiru.
tiru, perhaps
a
wrong reading
for
tirna, as, a,
am. See under rt. trl.
tlrtea,
ind. See under rt. trl.
tlrlha, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt.
trl,
the
masc. is
only exceptionally
used in
epic poetry),
a
passage, way, road,
ford
; especially
a Gh5t or the
stairs of a
landing-place,
a descent into a
river,
a
bathing-place,
a
holy place,
a shrine or sacred
place
of
pilgrimage,
as Benares
&c., especially particular
spots along
the course of sacred
streams,
as the
Ganges
&c.,
or in the
vicinity
of sacred
springs;
any piece
of water
; (in
sacrificial
language)
the
path
to the altar between the C5tv5la and Utkara
;
a
channel,
a
canal, watercourse; the usual
way,
the
usual or
right
manner
(e. g.
tirthma or
tirthatas,
in
right order,
in the usual
way ; a-tlrthcna,
in a
wrong way)
; the
right place,
the
right
moment
;
a sacred
place,
a sacred
moment, opportunity;
a
sacrifice
; advice, instruction,
counsel
;
a
counsellor,
an adviser ;
a sacred
preceptor,
a Guru ; an
oppor- |
tunity,
a
means,
an
expedient ;
certain lines or
parts
I
of the hand sacred to the deities &c.
(as
the root
|
of the two smaller
fingers,
to
PrajSpati ; the
tops
of
the
fingers,
to the
gods ;
the
space
between the
thumb and
finger,
to the
manes; the root of the
thumb,
to Brahma or to the Veda
;
saumyan
tir-
t/tam = the middle of the
hand);
an
object
of
veneration,
a sacred
object;
a
worthy object
or
person,
a fit
recipient, (sometimes
at the end of
names,
e.
g. dnanda-tirt/ta, jnya-f, &c.) ;
a BrSh-
mn;
a
minister;
a N.
given
to certain officers
| (eighteen
or fifteen in
number)
who are in close
i attendance on a
king
:
pudendum
muliebre ; menstrual
courses of a woman
;
a school of
philosophy (
=
dar-
|
s'ua),
a sect ; ascertainment of disease ; fire. 77r-
tha-kamuiidalu, ui, u,
m. n. a
pot
with water
from a sacred
bathing-place. Ttrtha-kara, as,
d or
t, am,
'
crcaiing
a
passage (through
life, or
through
the
cirmit of
life) ;'
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu
;
one
of the
synonyms
of an Arhat or sanctified teacher of
the
Jaina
sect
; (with Buddhists)
an ascetic
(' bathing
in
holy waters'). Tlrtha-kaka, as,
m. a crow at
a sacred
bathing-place,
i. e. one not in his own
proper place. 'l"trt/ia-kdsikd, (.,
N. of a work
by
Gaifga-dhara. Tiriha-klrHi, is, is, i,
one whose
mere fame makes
holy. Tirtha-krit, t,
m.
=
tirtha-kara,
a
Jaina
Arhat.
Ttrtha-gopdla, aw,
n.,
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage. Tlrthun-kara,
as,
m. =
ltrt/ia-kara,
a
Jaina
Arhat. 7 Irtha-
rinta-manl, i--, m. f., N. of a
chapter
of the
I
Swnskira-tattva
by Raghu-nandana, treating
of the
'
Indian sacraments.
TlrUui-tama, am,
n.
(fr.
t'tr-
tha with the affix of the
superl.),
a more sacred
place
of
pilgrimage
;
an
object
of the
highest sanctity.
Tlrtha-deva, as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva. Tlr-
j
tha-dfifd/ikfilia, as,
m. 'a crow at a
place
of
pil-
grimage,'
a
contemptuous epithet ;
[cf. llrtka-kakn.]
Tirtha-pati, is,
m., N. of the chief of a sect.
Tirt/M-pdil, put,padi,pat,
'one whose feet are
sacred or
sanctify,'
an
epithet
of Krishna. Tirtha-
pddlya, as,
m. an adherent of Krishna. Tirtlm-
liliula, as, d, am,
rendered
holy,
sacred. Tirt/u:-
maha-hrada, aft, m., N. of a shrine or
place
of
pilgrimage.
Tirtha-mahiman, d, m.,
N. of a
chapter
of the
Sudra-dharma-tattva,
treating
of the
duties of the S'udras.
Ttrt/ia-mahutmya,
am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Purana-sarva-sva
by
Hala-
yudha. Ttrtha-ydtrd,
f. a visit to
any
sacred
shrine or
bathing-place,
a
pilgrimage
;
N. of a
chapter
of the Siva-Puraua.
Jlrthayatra-tattcfi,
am, n.,
N. of a
part
of the Smriti-tattva
by Raghu-
nandana.
'Jlrthaydtrd-parvait, a, n.,
N. of a sec-
tion of the third book of th? Maha-bharata
(ch.
80-
i$6). Tirtha-yiiMn,
i, ini, i, going
to a
place
of
pilgrimage. Tlrtha-rdji,
f.
'
a 1 ine ofsacred
bathing-
places,' epithet
of Benares.
Tirtha-vat, an, ati,
at, having
descents to the
water, abounding
in
sacred
bathing-places ; (ati), f,
N. of a river. Tir-
tha-vdka, as,
m. the hair of the head. Tirt/ia-
vdyasu, an, m. a crow at a Tirtha; see tirtlta-
kaka.^Ttrtha-vasin; I, -t'ltt, i, dwelling
at a
place
of
pilgrimage. Tirtha-ridhi, is, m. the rites ob-
served at a
place
of
pilgrimage. Ttrtha-^iid,
f. the
stone
steps leading
to a
bathing-place.
Tirtlm-
tfOKUt as,
as, as,
one whose mere fame is sacred
or swtf\&es.
Tirtha-$'raddha-prayoga, as, m.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Sraddha-cinta-mani
by
Siva-
rama, treating
of funeral ceremonies. Tirtha-
seni, is, f., N. of one of the Main's
attending
on
Skanda.
Tirtha-sev-tn, I, ini, i, visiting
shrines,
a
pilgrim ; (i),
m. a kind of
crane,
Ardca Nivea.
Tirtha-saukhya, am,
n. title of a
particular
work
or of a
part
of a work.
Tirl/iaka,
as, d, am, holy, sacred, venerable;
(a*),
m. an ascetic Brahman ; N. of a
N5ga.
Tirtlilka, as,
m. an ascetic Brahman
(visiting
holy
shrines or
bathing-places),
a
pilgrim.
Tirlhl-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute, -liar-
turn, to make sacred.
Tirtlti-kuruua, am,
n. the
act of
rendering
sacred
; (as, I, am), sanctifying.
Tirthi-lhuta, as, d, am,
become sacred.
'Ilrthya, as, d, am,
relating
to a ford or to a
sacred
bathing-place,
&c.
; (as),
m. an ascetic
;
[cf.
tairthya.]
lie,
cl. i. P. tlcati, &.c.,
to be
x
large
or
strong,
to be fat or
corpulent;
[cf.
rt.
MID.]
TlfaX
tirara, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
tir),
the ocean
;
a
hunter, the adulterine
offspring
of a
Rajaputr! by
a
Kshatriya ;
one who lives
by killing
ttvra.
tutuma. 377
and
selling game
;
a fisherman
(?)
;
(t),
f. the wife
of a hunter or of a fisherman.
tftn tlvra, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
<y
;
probably
connected with rt. tiv and rt. 2.
<u), strong,
severe, violent, intense, fierce, ardent, impetuous,
sharp, keen, acute, poignant, pungent, sour; hot,
warm; flashing, pervading;
much,
exceeding,
ex-
cessive,
endless, unbounded,
unlimited
; horrible,
dreadful ; (as),
m.
sharpness,
&c. ;
a hunter
(?)
;
an
epithet
of Siva;
(a),
f.,
N. of several
plants,
viz.
Helleborus
Niger
;
black mustard
;
a sort of DurvS
or bent
grass,
=
ganda-durvd
; basil,
=
taradt,
=
mahd-jyotishmatl
;
N. of a river,
the
Padma-vati,
in the east of
Bengal
; (am),
n.
heat, pungency
;
a
shore
[cf. Krai] ;
tin
[cf. tiro]
; iron,
steel
[cf.
tikshna]
',
(am),
ind.
violently, impetuously, sharply,
fiercely;
much, excessively.
Tivra-Ttanda or
(ac-
cording
to a various
reading)
tivra-kantha, as,
m.
a
pungent
kind of Arum.
Tivra-yati,
is, is, i,
moving rapidly, quick,
swift.
Tivra-gandhd,
f.
cumin-seed or
Ptychotis Ajowan. Tivra-jvdld,
f.
Grislea Tomentosa;
[cf. agni-jvdld
and vahni-
s'ikhd.'}
Tlvra-td,
f.
violence, sharpness, heat,
pungency.
Tiwa-ddru, us,
m. a
species
of tree.
Tivra-^aumska,
am, n.
daring heroism,
such as
the
storming
ofa fortress. Tivra-rosha-samdiixhta,
as, a, am,
filled wilh fierce
anger.
Tivra-vedana,
f. excessive
pain, agony,
the
pain
of damnation.
Tivra-toka-mmdvishta, as, a, am,
filled with
excessive sorrow. Tivra-iokarta
(ka-dr), as, a,
am,
afflicted with
poignant grief.
Tivra-sava^
as, m.,
N. of an EkSha sacrifice. Tivra-sut, t, t, t,
Ved.
pressed
out of a sour or
fermenting
substance ;
(SSy.
tlvra-suta, as, a, am),
whose
expressed juice
is
sharp
or
pungent; (t), m.,
N. of an Ekaha sacri-
fice. Tlvrdnanda
(ra-dn ),
as, m.
'
having
intense
joy,'
an
epithet
of Siva. Tivranta
(ra-an"), as, a,
am,
Ved.
becoming strong
or
sharp
at the dose
(i.
e.
by
a
process
of
fermentation)
;
having
a sure or
excessive result.
Tivraya,
nom. P.
-yati, -yitum,
to make
sharp,
strengthen.
N. of a writer on
tisata, as, m.,
medicine.
TJ
i.
tu,
the base of some of the cases of
the 2nd
personal pronoun
;
[cf. Cm.]
sr 2.
tu,
cl. 2.
P.,
Ved. taviti and
tauti,
O tiitdva, totum and
tavitum,
to have
authority
or
power,
to be
strong
;
to attain
;
to thrive or
increase,
to
fill,
become full
;
to
go
or move
;
to
injure,
hurt,
kill:
Caus.,
Ved.
(only
used in aor.
tutot),
to make
strong
or efficient,
make
valid, accomplish ; [cf.
Zend
tav,
'to be able;' tavan, 'powerful
-.'Pers.^jjituvdn,
'
power
;'
vUS
tuvanam,
'
I can :' Gr.
TUA.OS, TuAr;,
Tti\<JiD,
THUS: Lat.
tumor, tumere, tumidus,
tu-
mirfus(?),
tuber, tueri,
totus: Umbr. Osc.
tanta,
tola, touta,
'
town ;' tut-icus,
'
townish :' Goth.
thiiida, thiuth, thiuthyan: Angl.
Sax. thu-ma,
'
the thumb ;' theod,
'
people
:' Old Germ,
da-mo,
'
the thumb :' Slav,
ty-ti,
'
to
grow
fat ;' tu-ku,
'
fat :'
Lith.
tau-ka-i,
'
fat
;' tunk-u,
'
I become fat :' Old
Pruss.
tau-ta,
'
land, country
:' Cambro-Brit.
tyv-u,
'to
increase.']
7f
3. tu,
ind.
(a particle, perhaps
connected
with the
pronom.
base 2.
ta,
or with the Vedic
pro-
noun tva ;
never found at the
beginning
of a sentence
or
verse,
and
causing
the verb with which it is con-
structed to retain its
accent).
As a
particle implying
*
earnest
entreaty
'
or
'
urgent request'
it is often used in
the Veda,
like Lat.
dum,
with an
imperative,
and
may
be translated
by
'
pray
!'
'
I
beg,'
'
do'
(e. g.
a treta,
come
here, do)
; or it
may
be rendered
by
*
well,'
'
now
then,'
'
now,'
'
just.'
As an adversative
particle
it is
equivalent
to
'
but,'
'
on the
contrary,'
'
on the
other hand'
(e.g.
na tfMnati
janayati tu,
he
does not
destroy
but he
produces).
The sense
'
but
'
is most common in later Sanskrit,
Tu is sometimes, however,
used for
fa,
'and'
(e. g.
d samudrdt
purvdd
d samudrdt t't
paid-
mat,
to the eastern sea and to the western
sea)
;
and
even for
vd,
'or'
(e.g. ushfra-ydnam samdruhya
khara-ydnam
tu, having
ascended a
camel-carriage
or one drawn
by donkeys).
Sometimes it
appears
to
be
incorrectly
written for nu
(e. g.
kin tu for kin
nu). Occasionally
it seems to be used for tadd after
(et
(e. g.
tdm fed na
ditseyam pramathyaindm
hareyus tu,
if I were not
willing
to
give
her then
they
would take her
by force).
Not
unfrequently
tu
is used as an
expletive
to fill out a verse or
prevent
the
blending
of vowels
(e.g. irshyi ghrini
tv
a-santushta/i, Sec.,
an envious man,
one over-com-
passionate,
a discontented man, &c.).
Tu
tu,
although yet; api-tu,
moreover; kin tu, but,
nevertheless, notwithstanding; paran
tu,
more-
over, but,
nevertheless ; na tv eva
tu,
but
by
no
means.
According
to
lexicographers
tu
implies
dis-
junction,
mutual
opposition, alternative, asseveration,
emphasis, conjunction,
&c.
'rTt^TT
tu/tkhiira, as,
m.
pi. (probably
=
twlJidra),
N. of a race of
people; (as),
m. a man
of this race.
{T^
tuk. See i. tut below.
1^
tuka-jyotir-vid, t, m.,
N. of
an astronomer.
TnKTSjM^ tukakshirl,
f. =
tuaakshir~t,
the
manna of bamboos.
Fpi tukka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
TH3TC
tukhara, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a non-
Hindu
people
to the north-west of
Madhya-desa;
(often
written
tushdra)
;
[cf. tnl/khara.]
TTHT
tugd,
f. the so-called Tabashir
(fr.
tvak-lishird),
a white secretion found sometimes in
the
joints
of
bamboos,
the manna of bamboos. Tu-
gd-kihin,
f. a
peculiar
kind of bamboo manna
; [cf.
tukd-Tishirl."\
TftJ tugra, as, m.,
N. of the father of
Bhujyu
who was
protected by
the Asvins ;
N. of an
enemy
of
Indra, conquered by
the latter.
Tugriya,
Ved. =
tugrya.
Tugrya,
as, m.,
Ved. a
patronymic
of
Bhujyu ;
N.
of a man or of a
race; (a),
f. water.
Tugryd-
vridh, t, t, t,
Ved.
delighting
in the
Tugryas
; epi-
thet of Indra and of Soma
; (Say.) increasing
water,
increasing
with water.
jf*^ ^
tugvan, a, n.,
Ved. =
tlrtha, q.
v.
7T]f tunga.
See under rt. 2.
tuj
next col.
Tf^ i. tu6 or i.
tuj, k, f.,
Ved.
offspring,
children, propagation
;
[cf.
toka and
tokman.]
Tuji, is, f.,
Ved.
propagation, begetting
children ;
(t'x), m., Ved.,
N. of a man
protected by
Indra.
W^
2. tut in a-tu6
(q. v.), growing
dusk
H'flS tuMia, as, a,
am
(probably
for
tusha),
empty, void, vain,
light
; small, little, trifling
;
aban-
doned, deserted; low, mean, insignificant, contemptible
;
miserable, poor;
worthless;
(o),
f. the
Indigo plant,
=
tutthd; (am),
n.
chaff;
[cf.
Lith. tuszdtas,
'
empty.'] Tuffhortva, am,
n.
emptiness,
mean-
ness, inanity, vanity. TiMlia-dru, us,
m.
('the
sapless tree'),
the castor-oil
tree,
Ricinus Communis.
TuMha-dhdnya
or
tuMha-dhdnyaka,
am,
n.
straw,
chaff.
Tudfhaka, as, d, am, void, empty,
&c.,
=
tutflia.
TuMhaya,
nom. P.
tu^fkayati, &c.,
to make
empty
or
poor.
Tuffhi-kri,
cl. 8. P.
\.-karoti, -Jcurute, -kartum,
to consider as vain or idle,
to
despise,
contemn.
TwSfhya, as, d, am,
Ved.
void, empty,
vain.
HIT i.
tuj.
See i..tut above.
2.
tuj
or
tunj,
cl. i. 6.
P.,
Ved. to-
\
jati, tujati, tutoja, tojitum,
or cl. I. P.
utijati, tutunja, tuiijttmn,
Ved. Inf.
tiijase,
to
strike,
hit
; impel, push
;
to
press out,
emit
;
to stir
up, urge on, instigate,
incite
;
wave to and fro
;
to
lasten ; Ved. reach, extend, project ;
to kill or hurt
;
to
guard, protect,
to be
strong
;
to clothe
;
to live :
?ass.
tujyate,
&c.,
to be
struck,
to be
vexed,
&c. : Caus.
tujayati, -yitum,
Ved. to
promote, instigate;
to
move
quickly, spring,
run
[cf. tutujdna]
;
tunjayati
or
tojayati, -yitum,
to hurt,
to
injure
or kill ;
to be
strong
or
vigorous
;
to
give
or take ;
to
dwell,
abide ;
to shine, speak
;
[cf. tutuji.]
Tunga, as, d, am, high, elevated, prominent,
erect,
lofty; long;
vaulted; chief, principal; strong, passionate
cf.
ut-tunga]
; (as),
m. an elevation,
height,
culmina-
tion,
altitude ;
a mountain ; top, highest point, peak,
vertex;
the
superior apsis
or
aphelion ofaplanet; (meta-
phorically)
a throne
;
a wise man
;
a rhinoceros
;
the
planet Mercury
;
the tree Rottleria Tinctoria
;
the
cocoa-nut
;
N. of a man
; (o), f.,
N. of a tree
[cf.
s'ami]
;
a\so
=
tugd,
bamboo manna;
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of
eight syllables
each ;
N. of
a river in the
Mysore territory; (i),
f. a kind of
Ocimum
(canard)
;
turmeric ;
night
;
(am),
n.
the stamina of the lotus blossom ; [cf.
Lith.
tunkH,
'
to
grow
fat :' Russ.
tutnyl,
'
fat :' Hib.
tonngo,
'
a
billowy
sea;'
tonnghail,
tonnta,' waved.'] Tunga-
kuta,
as or
am,
m. or
n.(?),
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage. Tunga-td,
f. or
tunga-tva,
am,
n.
altitude, loftiness, height, passionateness. Tunga-
dhanvan, d, m.,
N. of a
king
of Suhma.
Turtga-
nabha, as,
m. a
particular species
of
poisonous
insect.
Tuttga-nasikd
or
i,
f. a woman
having
a
prominent
nose.
Tunga-prastha, as, m.,
N. of a
mountain.
Tunga-bala,
as, m.,
N. of a warrior.
Tunga-bha,
am,
n. the lunar mansion in which
a
planet
reaches its
apsis,
the
apsis
of a
planet.
Tmtga-bhadra, as,
m. a restive
elephant
or one
in
rut;
(d), f.,
N. of a river in the
Mysore territory,
commonly
called Tumbudra,
formed
by
the
junction
of the
Tun-ga
and Bhadra rivers.
Tunga-mukha,
as,
m. a
rhinoceros, (' having
a
prominent snout.')
Tunga-vija,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?), quick-
silver, (' forminglongseed-like balls.') Tunga-vend,
f.,
N. of a river in the Dekhan.
Tunga-iekliara,
as,
m. the
top
of a mountain.
Tunga-faila, as,
m.
'
the
high mountain,'
N. of a mountain with a
temple
of Siva.
Tungi-ndsa,
as,
m. a kind of
poisonous
insect.
Tungi-pati,
is,
m. the
moon,
('lord
of
night.') Tungts~a ("gl-is'a),
as,
m. the
moon
;
the sun ;
an
epithet
of Siva
; N. of Krishna.
Tungeivara (ga->f), as,
m.
'
lord of the
mountains,'
an
epithet
of Siva
;
a
temple
of Siva ;
[cf. girito
and
ot'ris'a.]
Tungaka,
as,
m. the tree Rottleria Tinctoria;
(am),
n.,
N. of a sacred forest.
Tungin, i, irii, i, high, lofty ;
(),
m. a
planet
at the
apex
of its orbit or of its
position
with
regard
to others considered
astrologically
;
(irii), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
mahd-s'atdvari.
3. tuj, k(f),
f.,
Ved. shock, impulse; pressure;
assault ;
(k,
fc, k), pressing, urging
on,
impelling.
Tujya,
as, a, am,
Ved. to be struck or
pushed,
to
be
impelled.
Tunja,
as, m.,
Ved.
shock,
assault
;
a
Daitya,
a
demon ;
a thunderbolt ; giving
;
(as,
d,
am),
noxious,
mischievous.
tuji.
See under i.
tu(,
col. 2.
tuhjina, as, m.,
N. of several
kings
of KaSmlra.
tut,
cl. 6. P.
tutati, tutota, tutitum,
to
dispute, quarrel, wrangle;
to hurt or
injure
: Caus. P.
totayati,
See.,
a
wrong reading
for
trotayati.
rt!rj<s
tutituta, as,
m. a N. of S'iva.
tutuma, as,
m. a mouse or rat.
5D
378
^ra
tud,
cl. I. 6. P. todati, tudati, tutoda,
"
N toditum or tuditum,
to tear, split, break,
cut, pull
to
pieces
;
to
push ;
to
injure,
hurt or kill ;
to
bring
near.
a-j
tudd,
cl. i. P. tuddati, &c.,
to dis-
O% respect, disregard,
contemn; [cf.
rt. titd
and
tod.]
St HI
tun,
cl. 6. P. tunati, tutona,
toni-
\5 \ turn,
to curve,
bend or make crooked
;
to
be crooked or curved ;
to act
fraudulently.
fjftrj
tuni, is,
m. = kuni =
tunna,
the tree
Cedula Toona.
ijftrra
tunika
(tunika ?), as, m.,
N. of a
tree,
=
nandi-vriksha.
turaga-daitya.
Tunda, am,
n.
(according
to some also
as, m.)
a
beak,
snout
(of
a
hog Sec.),
trunk
(of
an
elephant)
mouth,
face ;
the
point
of an instrument
;
(as),
m
a N. of Siva ;
of a Rakshas or demon ;
[cf.
asthi-t
kanka-f,
kdka-f, &c.]
Tunda-deva, as,
m.
N, of a race or of a
particular
class of men. Tunda-
ileva-bhakta, am,
n. the district inhabited
by
the
Tunda-devas.
Tundaka-tunda
above.
Tundakerikd, f.=*tundikeri,
the cotton
plant.
Tundakeri,
f. a cucurbitaceous
plant,
Momordica
Monadelpha.
Tundi, it,
m. a
beak,
the mouth,
the face
;
(is),
f. the
navel,
a
prominent
navel
[cf. tundi]
;
em-
physema
or distention of the navel
(in infants)
;
a
kind of
gourd
or cucumber,
=
indru, kushmdnda;
[cf.
tundi in
katu-tundi, tikta-t.]
Tundika, as, d, am,
furnished with a trunk or
snout;
(d),
f. the navel
[cf. tundikd];
the
plant
Momordica
Monadelpha; [cf.
katu-tundikd and
kdka-t.']
Tundikera,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a race
;
(as),
m. the
prince
of this race ; (i),
f. the cotton
plant
;
a kind
of cucumber,
Momordica
Monadelpha ;
a
large
boil
or
swelling
on the
palate.
Tundikerikd,
(. Momordica
Monadelpha.
Tundikerin, i,
m. a
species
of
poisonous
insect
Taydikefi,
f. a sort of
gourd,
Momordica Mona-
delpha.
Tundifcla, am,
n. a
particular
kind of
costly
garment.
Tundibha, as, d, am,
having
a
prominent
or
elevated navel
;
[cf. lundibha.]
Tundila, as, d, am,
talkative ;
speaking harshlj
or
severely
; loquacious
;
having
a
prominent
o
elevated navel
;
[cf. tundila.']
f
tundela, as, m., Ved.,
N. of a kinc
of evil
spirit
or
goblin.
jpTTrf
tutdta, as, m.,
N. of the founder o
a
philosophical system
;
[cf. tautdtika.]
rlrHftiJ tuturvani, is, is,
i
(fr.
rt. i.
tur}
Ved.
striving
to
bring
near or obtain
;
(SSy.)
actin
with
alacrity, acting speedily ; [cf. jugurvanl
an
TfrU
tuttha, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. i . tud
f
fire
; (d),
f. the
Indigo plant ; small cardamoms
(am),
n. blue
vitriol, sulphate
of
copper, especial!
considered as an ointment or medical
application
t
the
eyes ;
a
collyrium
extracted from the Amomum
Zanthorrhiza
;
a
stone,
a rock.
Tutthdnjan
('
f/ta-ari
3
), am,
n. blue vitriol as an ointment o
medicinal
application
to the
eyes.
Tntthaka, am, n. blue vitriol.
Tutthai/a (originally
'
to cover with blue vitriol ?'
nom. P.
tultliayati, -yitum,
to
screen,
veil,
cover
to
spread.
ITU
tutha,
Ved.
occurring
in csrtai
rmularies, (explained
in commentaries
by
brah ma-
~ipa,
'
having
the
shape
or form of
Brahma.')
I.
tud,
cl. 6. P. A.
tudati, -te, tutoda,
, tutude, tottyati, -te, alautslt,
atutta,
Hum,
to strike, hit, push;
to
goad, prick;
to
ruise ;
to
pain, wound, sting, vex, harass, tease,
orture,
torment: Caus.
todayati, -yitum,
aiutu-
at,
to
push
&c. : Desid. tututsati,
-te : Intens.
rtudyate,
tototti; [cf.
rt. tund, toltra, toda;
Gr.
TvS-fv-s, TuS-a-s, TvfS-dprf-s,
TwS-apeo-j,
'wS-dpiv-s, TwSip-ixo-s
!
Lat.
tund-o, tud-es,
ud-i-tare,
dea
Pertunda,
tussis;
Goth, staut-
n;
Old Germ, stoz-an;
Mod. Germ, etoss-en;
Vngl.
Sax.
a-stintan,
'
to blunt :' the initial is
iginal,
and
dropped
in
Sanskrit.]
i. turl, t, t, t,
(at
the end of a
comp.) striking,
ricking, goading.
Tuda, as, d, am, (at
the end of a
comp.) striking,
ricking, stinging, paining, tormenting [cf.
tilan-
uda and arun-tuda, 'striking
a
wound']; (as),
N. of a man.
-
Tud-ddi,
the
grammatical
esignation
of the sixth class of roots or those of
hich tud is the first.
Tunna, as, d, am, struck,
hit
; pricked
;
goaded,
ormented, hurt, vexed, injured
; cut, broken,
cut
own &c. ; (as),
m. the Toon or Tuna
tree,
the
rood of which bears some resemblance to
mahogany
nd is used for furniture &c. ;
Cedrela Toona.
Tunna-vdya,
as,
m. a tailor. Tunna-sevani,
. the suture of a wound
(in surgery)
;
a suture of
he skull.
fPT tuna, as, am,
m. n.
(r),
Ved. a various
eading (in
the
Sima-veda)
for tana,
posterity.
tund,
cl. i. P.
tundati, &c.,
to be
busy,
active;
to
search, seek; [cf.
rt.
rand.]
jp^
tunda, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt. I .
tud),
i
protuberant belly,
the
belly,
abdomen ; (as, I),
m. f.
the navel.
Tunda-kupikd
or
tunda-kupi,
f. the
cavity
of the navel.
Tunda-parimdrja,
as, d, am,
one who is in the habit of
stroking
his
belly (in
the
iteral
sense). Tunda-parimrija, as,
d, am,
one
who is in the habit of
rubbing
his
belly (meta-
phorically),
a
lazy man,
a
sloth,
a
sluggard.
Tunda-
vat, an, all, at, corpulent,
fat.
Tundi, is, i,
f. n. the
belly
;
(is),
f. the navel
;
(is),
m.,
N. of a Gandharva.
Tundika, as, d, am,
having
a
large
or
prominent
navel or
belly, fat, corpulent
; (a),
f. the navel.
Tundikara, as,
m. the navel.
Tundita, as, d, am,
or
tundln, i, ini, i,
or
tundibha or
tundila, as, d, am, having
a
large
or
prominent
belly
or navel
; gorbellied, corpulent.
-
Tundila-pJiald,
i. Cucumis Utilissimus.
WW tunna. See under rt. i. tud above.
tumura, as, am,
m. n.
mingled
com-
bat
; [cf. tumula.]
Tpjc^
tumula, as, a, am, tumultuous,
noisy; excited, perplexed,
confused ; (an, am),
m. n.
uproar, tumult,
tumultuous sound, clang, clatter,
tumultuous or confused
combat,
melee,
confusion ;
(as),
m. Beleric
Myrobalan,
Terminalia Bellerica
;
(sometimes
read tumala and
tumfda)
;
[cf.
Lat.
tumultus.]-Tumula-yuddlia,am,n.
a tumultuous
conflict.
f1
t-M
tump
and
tumph.
See rt.
tup.
SITS
tumb,
cl. I. P.
tumbati, &c.,
to
\3 \ distress, trouble,
torment ;
to
hurt,
kill
;
cl. 10. P.
tumbayati, &c.,
to
trouble;
or
(according
to a various
reading)
to be invisible.
irg tumba, as,
m. a kind of
long gourd,
Lagenaria Vulgaris; (a),
f.
Lagenaria Vulgaris;
-
*'J
P
or
'"?*
or tum
P
or
6. P.
topati, tupali, tophati, tuphati,
lumpati, tumpkaU,
&c.,
(in
the last two the form
in cl. I. will
only
differ from that in cl. 6.
by
the
accent),
to
injure,
hurt,
wound
; kill; tump,
cl. 10.
P.
tumpayati,
&c.,
a various
reading
for tumb, q.
v. ;
[cf.
Gr. ivir-T-u, riiro-s, TUIT^, TUJU-M> Tir<{(5)s,
rvnir-avo-v ;
Lat.
stupeo;
Old Germ,
stumpf,
itumb-alon, stumph;
Old Island.
*r/-r.]
riJ'0 tubari,
f.=
tumbari, coriander;
a
bitch.
tubh,
cl. I.
A., 4. 9.
P. tobhate,
tubhyati,
tubhnati, tutobha, tutubhe,
tobhitum,
to
push,
to kill, hurt, injure
in
any
man-
ner;
[cf.
stubh;
Goth, tlaubt ; Angl.Sax. theof.]
HH tubha, as,
m. =
stubha,
a
goat.
HHc5 tumala,
a various
reading
for tu-
mula, q.
v.
tumiiija, as, m.,
N. of a roan.
tumb'i, lumbha-t,
as or am,
m. n.
(?),
N. of a
country.
Tumba-
cina, as,
m.
'
having
a Tumba or
gourd
for a
lute,'
a
N. of Siva.
Tumbi-pushpa,
am,
n. the flower of
the
Lagenaria Vulgaris.
Tumbaka, as,
m. the
gourd Lagenaria Vulgaris ;
(am),
n. the fruit of this
gourd.
TumU, is,
or
tumbikd,
(. a
long
white
gourd,
Lagenaria Vulgaris.
Tarn/it ni,
f.
=
katu-tumbi.
Tumbuka,
as, m. the
plant,
and
(am),
n. the
fruit,
of
Lagenaria Vulgaris.
WffT tumbara,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a
kind of
plant; (f),
f.
=
tuvari,
a sort of
earth,
=
tubari,
a bitch.
ljg^\
tumbaru, us, m.,
N. of a Gandharva ;
(perhaps
a
wrong reading
for
tumburu.)
"ZW* tumbuma, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a race or
people
;
[cf.
tumbura.]
?Ht tvmbura, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a race
;
(i),
f. coriander ;
a bitch ;
[cf. tumbari.]
jrg^
tumburu, us, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
Kalapin
;
N. of a Gandharva
;
N. of the attendant
of the fifth Arhat of the
present Ava-sarpinI
; (),
n.
the fruit of
Diospyros Embryopteris
; coriander;
(according
to others us, u),
m. n. the
plant
and seed
of
Diospyros Embryopteris.
TPJ tumra, as, a,
am
[cf.
tumura
above],
Ved.
big, strong, powerful
;
wild ;
(SSy.) energetic (
=
preraka)
; destroying
or
defeating
adversaries ;
see
tiiluma; [cf.
Lat.
tumidus.]
i. tur
(connected
with rts.
tri, tnar,
\
and
tur),
cl. 6. P. A.,
Ved.
turati,-te, See.,
to
hurry,
hasten, press
forwards,
run
;
overcome
;
in-
jure ;
cl.
3.
P.,Ved. tutor! i : Caus.
turayati, -yitum,
to run : "Desid.,
Ved. tuturiltati : Intens.
A.,
Ved.
in the
part, tarlurdna, running
forwards ;
[cf.
rt.
trar;
Gr.
Tup-07), ivp-fta, Tup/3afto, rupQaala,
Tvp-p-lti<u;Lzt.
turba, turbare, furb-idu-s,turma;
Angl.
Sax.
thrym,
'
multitude, mass, troop ;'
Goth.
Ihanrp;
Old Germ,
dorf, 'conference, assembly,
meeting
;' Old Island,
thyrpaz,
'
to
congregate.']
3. tur, tur, tur, tur,
Ved.
running
a
race,
hasten-
ing, fighting, conquering,
a warrior
;
[cf. ap-tur,
dji-tur, &c.]
i. tura, as, d,
am
(for 2.3.
tura see
p. 379,
col. I
),
Ved.
furthering, promoting,
a
promoter
; quick,
will-
ing, prompt
; (am),
ind.
quickly. Tura-ga,
ax,
m.
'
going
quickly,'
a horse ; the mind, thought
; (?),
f.
a
mare,
=
ativa-gandltd,
the
plant Physalis
Flexuosa
;
[cf. turan-ya
and
turatt-yama.] Turaga-ganflha,
f.
=
tura-</i,PhysalisFlexuosa;[cf.rura(7a-(7andA<J.]
Turaya-danava
or
turaga-dailya,
as,
m.' horse-
titan' or
'
DSnava in the
shape
of a
horse,"
an
epithet
of Kes'in.
Turaga-mla-tdla, as,
m. a kind of
gesture
with the hand.
Turaga-priya,
as or
am,
ID. or n.
(?), barley,
'
liked
by
horses ;'
[cf. turanga-
priya.] Turaga-brakma-faryalia, am,
n. the
sexual restraint of
horses,
i. e.
compulsory celibacy,
leading
a life of
continence,
in
consequence merely
of
being
without female
society. Turaga-medha,
as,
m. a
horse-sacrifice,
=
awa-medka.
Titraga-
rakska, as,
m.
'
horse-guardian,'
a
groom,
an
equery.
Turaga-lilaka, as,
m. a
particular
time in music.
Turaga^radana
or
turagdnana (ga-dn), as,
m.
pi.
'
horse-faced,'
N. of a race in the north of
Madhya-desa. Tura-gatu, us, ux, ,
Ved.
going
quickly. Turagdroha (ga-dr),
as, m.
'
one
mounted on a
horse,'
a horseman.
Turagin,
I,
ini, i, equestrian, riding,
mounted or carried on a
horse;
(f),
m. a
horseman,
a cavalier.
Turayiya,
an
adj.
derived ft.
tura-ga
in
khara-turagiya-sam-
parka, as,
m. sexual intercourse between asses
and horses.
Turagopa(dra1:a (ga-up), as,
m.
*
attending
to
horses,'
a
groom,
an
equery.
Twran-
ga,
as, m.
'
going quickly,'
a horse
;
a N. of the
number seven
(because
of the seven horses of the
sun) ;
the mind considered as the seat of
feeling
as
well as of
intellect,
the
heart; (t),
f. a
mare,
=
lura-gl, Physalis Flexuosa,
=
ghotika,
Cucumis Uti-
lissimus
; [cf. tura-ga
and
turan-gama.]
Turan-
gal;a, as,
m. the
plant
Luffa
Fcetida;
(ikd),
f. a
kind of cucurbitaceous
plant,
=
deva-dali,
the
large
dark-green pumpkin. Turanga-gandhd,
(. tu-
raga-gandhd. Ttiranga-dvi/shaift,
f.
(for
-dre-
shani),
a she-buffalo.
Turattga-ndtha, as, m.,
N. of the chief of a sect.
Turanga-priya, as,
m.
=
turaga-priya, b^ey. Turan-gama, as,
m. a
horse
; (1),
f. a mare
; [cf. tura-ya
and
turan-ga.']
Turangama-4dla,
f. a horse-stable.
Turanga-
medha, as,
m. a
horse-sacrifice,
=
a^va-medlia.
Turanga-yayin, I, ini, {,
going
on horseback.
Turanga-vaktra
or
turartga-vadana, as,
m.
'
horse-faced,'
a Kinnara or chorister of Indra's heaven.
Twranga-sddin, I, m. a
horseman,
a horse-soldier.
Turattga-skandha, as,
m. a
troop
of horses.
Turanga-sthdna, am,
n. a horse-stable. Tu-
rangdri (ga-ari), is,
m.
'enemy
of the
horse,'
a
buffalo
;
fragrant
oleander
(karamra). Turaitga-
rudha
(ga-dr), as, d, am,
mounted on horseback
;
(o),
m. a horseman.
Turangin, i,
m. a horse-
man,
a
rider, a
groom
;
[cf. turagin.J Tura-ya,
as, ax, am, Ved.
going quickly.
Turana, as, d, am,
Ved.
quick, swift, energetic;
(am),
n. haste.
Turanya,
nom.
P., Ved.
turanyati, Sec.,
to be
quick
or swift
;
to make
haste,
to accelerate.
Turanya-sad, t, t, t,
Ved.
dwelling among
the
quick
or active.
Turanya,, us, us, u,
Ved.
quick, swift, energetic,
zealous.
2Vas-pc)/a,am,n.,Ved.anything
drunk
quickly (?).
I.
turi, f., Ved.
overpowering strength, superior
power. (For
2. turi see col.
2.)
Turyd, f.,
Ved.
overpowering
or
superior strength.
TJt2.
tura, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
2.tu;
ton. tura
see
p. 378,
co!.
3),
Ved.
strong, powerful, excelling,
surpassing, overpowering ;
an
epithet
of
Indra,
of the
Maruts,
Adityas,
&c.
; possessed
of
property ;
rich
;
abundant, abounding; (as), m.,
N. of a
preceptor
and
priest
with the
patronymic Kavasheya.
Tura-
shdh, -shut, t, t, overpowering
the
mighty
or over-
powering quickly, epithet
of Indra and of Vishnu
;
(0.
m. a N. of Indra.
Turdyana, as,
m.
(a patronymic
fr. ?.
tura),
N.
of a man
;
(am), n.,
N. of a
particular
sacrifice or
vow,
=
pawnamdsa-vihara,
a modification of the
full moon sacrifice
; N. of a Sattra
; (as, d, am),
m.
f. n.
attachment to
any object
or
pursuit ;
attached
to
any object
or
pursuit (?)
;
[cf. pardyaiia.']
5^
3-
tur
", a*, , am,
Ved.
hurt,
wounded
;
(according
to
S5y.
=
a-tura, q. v.)
turaga-nlla-tala.
turakin, t, ini, i,
Turkish
; [cf.
,
N. of a
people,
'the
Turks;'
tula-vlja.
Ivruthka,]
[cf. turwhka."]
TH7T
tura-ya, turanya.
See I.
tura,
p. 3/8.
WTT^i turashka,
N. of a
country
and
people
mentioned in the
Srl-shaviyana
or
part
of the Ro-
maka-siddhanta.
TTTTRT5? tura-shah. See 2.
tura,
col. I.
fpft 2.
turi,
f.
(or turi, is,
in the first
sense
;
cf.
tuli),
the fibrous stick used
by
weavers to
clean and
separate
the threads of the
woof;
a
painter's
brush
;
a shuttle ;
N. of a wife of Krishna
(or
Vasu-
deva)
and mother of
Jaras. (For
1. turi see col.
I.)
nOt
turipa,
am, n.,
Ved. seminal
fluid;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of
Tvashtri,
'
spermatic.'
fjOfl
I.
turtya, P.,
Ved.
tttriyati, &c.,
to
go
or move
;
[cf.
rt. I. tur ahd
titranya.]
gOfl
2.
tunya, as, a, am,
Ved.
fourth,
a
fourth
; consisting
of four
parts ; whose
power
ex-
tends on all four
sides, mighty; (am),
n. the fourth
state of the soul
(according
to the Vedanta
phil.),
that state in which it has become one with Brahma
or the universal
spirit; (as, d, am), (with
a different
accent),
a
fourth, constituting
the fourth
part ;
(am),
n. a fourth
part,
a
quarter ;
[cf. turya
and
tfaturtlia.]
Turiya-bhdga, as,
m. a fourth
part
or share.
Turiya-bhdj, k, k, k,
a sharer of a fourth.
Turiya-varna, as, d, am,
belonging
to the
fourth caste ;
(as),
m. the fourth caste or
tribe,
a
Sudra.
Turlyans'a (ya-an), as,
m. a fourth
part
or
share,
a
quarter. Turlydtita (ya-at),
N.
of an
Upanishad. Turiydrdha (ya-ar), am,
n.
one half of a
fourth,
an
eighth part.
Turlyaka, as, d, am,
a fourth
(part).
Turya, as, d, am,
= 2.
tunya, fourth,
a fourth
;
(am),
n. the fourth state of the
soul,
in which it be-
comes one with
Brahma,
a
quarter ;
(as, d, am), being
in the above state
;
the fourth
(part). Turya-vah
or
-vdh, t, f. t
uryauhl,
Ved. an ox or cow four
years
old.
nfv"*
turushka, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
race,
the
Indo-Scythian
race or Turks
;
(as),
m. the
country
of this
race,
Turan or Turkestan
; a
prince
of this
race;
(as, am),
m. n.
olibanum,
Indian
incense,
the resin of the Boswellia Serrata
;
the resin of the
Pinus
Longifolia ; [cf. j/auana.]
fj^ft. turphari,\ed. (ir.ii.lriph),
accord-
ing
to YSska =
kfhipra-hantri, striking quickly ; (ac-
cording
to
S5y., turphari,
du. =
killers of the
enemy.)
Turpharltu, us, us, u,
Ved.
according
to Yiska
=
liantri, striking
;
(according
to
Say., turpftar'itu,
du.
=
tarphitdrau
=
fatrundm hantdratt.
)
turya.
See above under 2.
tunya.
turya,
f. See col. i.
turn
[cf.
rt. i .
tur],
cl. I .
P.,Ved.
tiir-
vati, tv.tu.rva, tunitum,
to
overpower,
overcome,
excel
;
to cause to
overpower
or
conquer,
help
to
victory;
to
save; to
strike,
to
hurt, kill,
injure ;
[cf. tdrvaydna
and
turvl.]
Turvani,ig,is,i
(fr.
rt.
i.tur),
Ved.
overpowering,
excelling,
victorious
;
(Say.) acting quickly, serving
quickly, moving quickly; injuring
or
destroying
enemies.
Turvan, a, n.,
Ved.
(only
used in the dat. tur-
vane), conquering, defeating, injuring.
TjM3[
turvasa, as,
m.
(also
written
lurvasii),
Ved.,
N. of a hero and ancestor of the
Aryan race,
often mentioned in the
Rig-veda
and
probably
re-
lated to the Kanvas
;
he is
generally
mentioned
together
with his brother Yadu
; N. of a whole
race;
[cf.
turvasu and
Jaurra'a.]
du.
379
turvasu, us,
m.
(a
later form of
turmsa),
N. of a son of
Yayiti
and
DevaySni
and
brother of Yadu.
turviti, is, m., Ved.,
N. of a man
or of a race.
tul
[cf.rt. tuf],
cl. 10. P.
A.(accord-
ing
to
Vopa-deva
also cl. I .
P.) tolayati
or
tulayati, -te, (the
form
tolayati
is
rarely
used in
the
metaphorical sense), tolati, atutulat,
-yitum,
to
lift
up,
raise ;
to determine the
weight
of
anything by
lifting
it
;
to
weigh, poise,
measure ; to
compare by
weighing
and
examining
; to
ponder, weigh
in the
mind,
consider ; to examine with
distrust, suspect ;
to make
equal
in
weight,
to
equal, compare
one
thing
with another
(with inst.,
e.
g.
na brd/tmanai
tulaije
lihutam
anyat,
I do not
compare any
other
being
with
Brahmans);
to
counterpoise,
counter-
balance,
outweigh, weigh against, equal
in
weight,
match,
be
equal
to
(with ace.) ;
to
possess
in the same
degree,
to
attain,
reach
; [cf.
rt. did: Old Lat.
tul-o,
te-tul-i: Lat. tul-i, Idtus
(for tldtun), tollere, toll-o,
tolleno, tolerare,
tolutim: Gr.
T\^-cat, TaAo-s,
woAii-TAa-y, ra\a-6-s, T\-fi-^uv, T<i\~aVTO-v,
a-ra-
\avro-s, TaX-apo-y, Tf\a-fjnav, T6\-^ut, ToA^4(-a',
Tcf-ra\o-j : Goth,
thul-an,
'
to tolerate
;' us-
thul-ain-s, 'patience:' Angl.
Sax.
tholian, thyl-
dian, athylgian:
Old Germ, dol-an: Germ.
duld-en: Slav,
tul-u,
'a
quiver.']
Tulana, am,
n.
lifting, raising
;
weighing,
mea-
suring; rating, assessing, taxing;
a
particular high
number.
Tulayiti-d,
ind.
having weighed, having
counter-
poised, having
made
equal
or
like,
&c.
Tula,
f. a
balance,
especially
a fine
balance,
the
beam of a
balance, goldsmith's
or
assay scales;
a
measure,
a
weight, (lulayd dhri,
to hold in a
balance,
to
weigh)
;
the balance as an ordeal
;
weigh-
ing
; resemblance, likeness,
equality, similarity ; the
sign
of the zodiac Libra
;
the seventh
sign
in a circle
divided like a zodiac ;
a measure or
weight
of
gold
and silver
=
100 Palas or about
145
ounces
troy ;
a
kind of vessel ;
sloping
beams or timbers in the roof
ofa house
;
[cf.
bhdra-tuld and
tulopatuld.]
Tuld-
koti, is, !,
m. f. an ornament on the feet or toes
of women
;
a
particular weight
; a hundred millions,
=
arbuda. Tula-koto or
tula-kosha, as, m. a
place
where a balance or
pair
of scales is
kept ;
ordeal
by weighing;
see
tuld-pariltshd.
Tuldkos'a-ra-
hanya, am,
n. a
mystical
rite which consists in
weighing
seeds and thence
calculating
the
fertility
of the soil.
Tuld-ddna, am,
n. the
gift
to a
BrShman of as much
gold, silver, &c.,
as
equals
the
weight
of the
body. Tuld-dhata, as,
m. the scale
or
cup
of a
balance;
an
oar,
a
paddle.
Tuld-
dhara, as,
m.
'
holding
a
pair
of
scales,'
the
sign
of
the zodiac
Libra,
the sun. Tuld-dhdra, as, d, am,
'
holding
a
pair
of scales
;'
trading, trafficking,
a
trader,
a dealer
;
(as),
m. the
string
of a balance ;
the beam
;
the
sign
of the zodiac Libra ; N. of a
merchant.
Tuld-paddhati,
N. of a book
by
Ka-
malSkara-bhatta.
Tuld-parikshd,
(. ordeal
by
the
balance, (the weight
of the accused
being
first taken,
certain
prayers
and ceremonies are
performed,
after
which he is
weighed again
;
if
lighter,
he is innocent
;
if
heavier,
or as at
first, guilty.) Tula-punislia,
as,
m.
'
a
weighed man,'
or
gold, jewels,
and other ornaments
equal
to a man's
weight,
an
offering
of such extent
constituting
one of the sixteen
pious gifts ;
a kind
of
penance. Tuldpurusha-ddna, am,
n.
gift
of
gold
or valuables to an amount
equivalent
to the
weight
of the donor.
Tuld-pragraha
or tuld-
pragrdha, as,
m. the
string
of a balance. Tulii-
mdna, am,
n. measure
by weight. Tuld-yashti,
is,
m. or f.
(?),
the beam of a balance. Tula-vat,
an, ati, at,
furnished with or
possessed
of a balance.
Tuld-vija, am,
n. the
GunjS
or
berry
of the
Abrus
Precatorius,
from which the
goldsmith's
or
jeweller's weight
in India is taken ; the
berry weighs
about l
T
5
ff grain troy,
the factitious
weight
about
2-^.
380
tula-sutra.
tushdra-kana.
Ttdd-stttra, am,
n. the
string
of a balance.
Talopatuld (ld-up),
f. a
supporting
beam or
prop
in the roof of a house
(?).
Tulita, as, a, am,
made
equal
or like, equalled,
compared (with
iust.,
e.
g.
tatawktnui tu/ita,
com-
pared
with the
moon) ; weighed,
counterpoised.
Tulya,
an, a, am, equal
to,
of the same kind or
class,
well
matched, similar, comparable, equally
valuable or
precious,
like, resembling (with gen.
or
inst., e.g. tulya etasya, equal
to him;
praifaii
tulya,
a woman as dear as life
;
or with the crude form
in
comp.,
e.
g. amrita-tulya,
similar to the immor-
tals or to nectar ; ctat-tulya, equal
to this
man) ;
fit
for
(with inst.)
; even,
same
;
indifferent ; (am),
ind.
equally,
similarly,
in like manner ;
(a*), m.,
N. of
a Gandharva.-'Titfya-Ja,
f. or
tulya-tm, am,
n.
.equality,
likeness, sameness,
resemblance
(with
inst.,
e.
g. vayasd tulyatd, equality
in
age)
;
equality
of
place, conjunction (in astronomy)
; drik-tutyatd,
conformity
with
any
observed
place. Tulya-tfjas,
as, as, as, equal
in
splendor. Tu/ya-dardana,
as, a, am, regarding
with
equal
or indifferent
eyes.
Tulya-paa,
am,
n.
drinking together, compota-
tion. -
Tulya-balo,,
as, d,a m,
of
equal strength.
Tu-
lya-bhmand,
f.
(in
arithm. or
algebra)
combination of
like or
analogous
sets of
magnitude. Tulya-mulya,
as, a, am,
of
equal
value.
ZVj/a-yooiVa,
f. 'com-
bination of
equal
actions or
qualities,"
a
figure
in
rhetoric.
~Tulya-rupa,
ai,
a or
I, am,
of like or
equal
form; like, similar, analogous. Tulya-lak-
shand,
f. a
particular figure
in rhetoric.
Tulya-
ran'ia, as, a, am, equal
in
race,
of
equal
race. Tu-
lya-mkrama,
as, a, am,
of
equal prowess. Tulya-
nirya, as, a, am,
of
equal strength. Tulya-rritti,
it, is, i, following
the same or similar
occupation.
Tulya-tfas,
ind. in
equal parts. Tulya-iuddhi,
is,
f.
equal subtraction, transposition (in arithmetic).
Tvlya-todhana,
am,
n.
reducing
an
equation by
removing
the like
magnitudes
on both sides. Tu-
lydkriti (ya-dk),
is, is, i,
of the same form,
alike.
Tulydtulya, as, d, am,
similar and dis-
similar,
like and unlike.
Tulydnumdna Cya-an),
am,
n. like
inference,
a
parallel
ase.
Tulyodyoya
(ya-ud),
as, d, am, equal
in labours or exertions.
tulakufi, is, m.,
N. of a
prince.
tulabha, at,
m.
pi.,
N. of a warrior-
tribe.
Tulabhiya,
at,
m. a
prince
of the above tribe.
[Tjlrft
tulasdrini,
f. =
tuna,
a
quiver.
tulast or
tulasikd,
f.
holy basil,
a
small shrub said to have been
produced
from the
hair of the
goddess
TulasI and held in veneration
by
the
worshippers
of Vishnu
(Ocymum Sanctum)
;
N.
of a
deity.
Tulasi-dveshd,
f. a kind of
plant,
=
varvari.
Tulati-pattra,
am,
n. a TulasI
leaf,
hence a
very
small
gift.
Tulasi-wivdha, as,
m.
the
marriage
of an
image
of Vishnu with the
holy
basil,
a festival on the twelfth
day
in the first half of
the month KSrttika. Tulasi-vrindavana, as,
m.
a small altar,
a
square pedestal
before the
gate
of a
Hindu house on which the sacred basil is
planted.
tuli, it,
or
Mi,
f. a fibrous stick or
brush used
by
weavers for
cleaning
the threads ol
the
woof;
a
painter's
brush used for that
purpose
; [cf.
tuli, tuli, tulikd, turi.] Tuli-phald,
f. the Simul
or silk-cotton tree ;
[cf. tuli-pkald.]
Tulini
(xtuHni),
f. the Simul or silk-cotton
tree.
tulikd,
f. a small bird said to re-
semble the
wagtail.
fT<^
tulya.
See above.
turara, as, a, am,
astringent ;
beard-
less
;
(as, am),
m. n. an
astringent
taste ;
(as),
m. a sort of
grain,
=
tmjara-ydvandla ;
(i),
f.
=
ddhaki,
a kind of
lentil, Cajanus
Indicus
;
a
fragrant
th; alum;
[cf. tucara.] Tuvara-ydmndla,
as,
m. a sort of
grain, =kashdya-ydnandla.
Sec.
<
Tutarl-dimba, a*,
m. a kind of
plant,
Cassia
Tora,
= dakra-mardaka.
Titvaraka, as,
m. a sort of
grain (?)
;
N. of a tree
D -owing
in the countries
bordering
on the western
ocean; (Hid),
f.
Cajanus Indicus;
a sort of earth;
;lum.
gft
tuvi
(fr.
rt . 2 .
tu),
=
bahu, much, many,
reat, strong, excessive, very, (only
used in the Ved.
:ompounds
enumerated below); (is),
(.
=
luntbi,
a
ong gourd.
Tuvi-kurmi, is, is, i,
or tuvi-kiirmin,
i, jni, ,
Ved.
powerful
in
working,
efficacious ; (SJy.)
doing many
and various deeds ;
epithet
of Indra. Tu-
ti-kratit,iu,ut,
tt.Ved.
of a
strong
will
; (Say.) doing
any
deeds ;
having
much
knowledge ; epithet
of
dra.
-
Tuvi-ksha, as,S, am,
Ved.
epithet
of Indra's
Indra.
x>w, (according
to
Say.
and the Nirukta
=
lahu-vi-
kfhepa
or
malid-vil:*htpa),
'
throwing far,'
perhaps
'
very
destructive,'
(ksha being
then fr. rt.
4. kshi.)
-Tuvi-kshatra,as,d,am,Ved. ruling powerfully,
(according
to Mahi-dharat
preserving
from
many inju-
ries, epithet
of Aditi.
Tuci-gra,
as, d, am,
Ved.
swallowing
much; (Say.) sounding loudly; going
quickly. Tnvi-grdbha,
as, d, am,
Ved.
seizing
powerfully. Tum-yri, is, is, i,
Ved.
swallowing
much or
greedily
; (Say.) having
a full throat or to
he
praised by many. Tuvi-yriva,
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
a
powerful
or firm or erect
neck, having
many
throats, swallowing
or
consuming
much,
all-
embracing. Tuvi-jdta, as, d, am,
Ved. of
strong
or
powerful
nature, powerful;
bom for
many,
born for the
protection
of
many; (Say.)
born
with
many (qualities),
from whom
many
are
born ; epithet
of the
gods Indra, Varuna,
Varuna-
Mitra,
&c. Tum-deshna, as, d, am,
Ved.
granting
excellent
gifts, epithet
of Indra;
(SSy.) giving
much.
Tuvi-dyumna, as, d, am, Ved.
very glorious,
powerful, wealthy; epithet
of
Indra,
and of the
Maruts. Tun-nrimna, as, a, am,
Ved.
very
manly
or valiant or
courageous; epithet
of Indra.
Tuvi-prati, is, is, i,
Ved.
(Say.) visiting many,
approaching many; withstanding many, (perhaps
rather) resisting powerfully; [cf. a-prati.]
Tuvi-
Iddha, as, d, am,
Ved.
killing many.
-
Turi-
Irahman, d, d, a,
Ved.
very
devoted or
pious.
Tuvi-manyu,
us, us, u,
Ved.
very zealous, very
furious. Ttn-i-mdtra, as, d, am,
Ved.
making
or
creating much, very efficacious, measuring many (?).
Turi-mraksha, as, d, am,
Ved.
injuring greatly,
destructive ; (Say.) destroying
much
(timber).
Tuvi-
rddhas, as, da, as,
Ved.
granting
in abundance ;
(Say.) opulent, having great
wealth.
Tuvi-vdja,
as, d,
am,
Ved.
having
much food or
strength,
strengthening, abounding
with food.
Tuvi-fagma,
as, d, am,
Ved. able to do much
; (Say.) having
much
enjoyment
or
pleasure.
Tuvi-s'ushma, as,
d, am,
Ved.
high-spirited
;
(S5y.)
of
great power,
very strong, epithet
of Indra and of Indra-Varuna.
Tuvi-iravas, as, as, as,
Ved.
highly
renowned,
having great
fame.
Tuvi3rava#-tama,
as, d, am,
having very great fame,
an
epithet
of
Agni.
Tuvish-
tama, as, d, am,
Ved.
strongest,
most
powerful,
most valid. Tuvish-mat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
power-
ful, mighty,
efficacious. Tuvi-shvanas
(vi-sv^),
di, ds, us,
or
tuvi-shvani, is, is, i,
or
tuvi-shvan,
d, d, a,
Ved.
loud-sounding, roaring. Tuvi-magha,
as, d, ani,
Ved.
giving abundantly ; (Say.) having
great
riches, epithet
of
Indra,
and of the Maruts.
Tuvi-rava, as, d, am,
Ved.
making
a terrible
noise
(in
battle
&c.).
Turi-ravat, an, ati, at,
Ved.
making
a
great
noise
(?); (Say.) possessed
of
many
praisers, (either
for turirara-vat, or ravdn
may
be
an
irregular
nom. case of the
part, ravat.) Tuvy-
ojas,
ds, ds, as,
Ved.
very strong
or
powerful.
l.</,cl.i.A.,Ved.<osate,&c.,todrip,
N trickle; sprinkle; (Say.)
to be struck;
to
be
pressed
out or extracted
;
to be drunk
;
[cf.
Ma
and
toias.]
rr^j
2. lus
(for
tush
?),
cl. i.
A.,
Ved. to-
\J N sale, &c.,
to
quiet, pacify, appease, satisfy.
tush
[cf.
rt.
i.jush],
cl.
4.
P.
(ep.
also
A.) tushyati,
-te, tutosha, tokshyati,
atushat, toshtum,
to become
tranquil
or calm or
quiet
;
to be contented or
satisfied,
to be
pleased
or
delighted
with
anything
or
any person (with
inst.,
;en.,
loc. or
prati
after the ace.,
e.
g.
dattena
\itfliijnti,
he is satisfied with the
gift; tasya
or
tena or lasmin or tarn
prati tufhydmi,
I am
pleased
with
him);
to
satisfy, please (with ace.,
e.g.
sd
patim
na tutosha,
she did not
please
her
lusband):
Caus. P.
toshayati, -yitum,
to make
satisfied, satisfy, please, gratify, gladden, quiet, calm,
appease, pacify;
to
gratify any
one with
anything
(with
ace. of the
person
and inst. of the
thing,
e.
g. toshaya
llaram
tapasd, gratify
Siva whh
penance
; dtmdnam
toshayati,
he satisfies
himself,
he becomes
satisfied):
Desid. tutukihati : Intens.
fotiishyate,
tutofhti;
[cf.
tutjtnimj
cf. also Lith.
tlsziju,
'
to
recreate,
to refresh ;' Lat. taceo
;
Goth.
thahan]
Tushita, ds,
m.
pi.
a class of subordinate
deities,
thirty-sii
in number
(sometimes
reckoned as twelve
in number and identified with the twelve
Adityas)
;
N. of twelve sons of
Bhaga-vat; (as),
m. a N. ol
Vishnu
(one
of the
Adityas)
; (a),
f.,
N. of the
wife of Veda-liras and mother of the
god
Vibhu.
Tushita-kdyika,
as, d, am, belonging
to the
body
or class of the Tushitas.
Tushta, as, d, am, satisfied, contented, pleased,
glad,
&c.
-
Tushta-dhi, dhis, dhis, dhi, pleased
in
mind,
satisfied.
Tushli, is,
f. satisfaction, gratification,
content-
ment, pleasure ; acquiescence,
indifference to
every-
thing
but that
possessed, (the Sarrkhya phil.
reckons
nine kinds of
Tushti) ;
Contentment
personified
as
a
daughter
of Daksha and mother of Santosha or
Muda;
N. of a
daughter
of
KaSyapa;
of a
deity
sprung
from the Kalis of Prakriti and wife of
Ananta
;
of a Mitriki
;
of one of the Kalis of the
moon. Tushti-kara, as, d or i, am, causing
satis-
faction, pleasing, gratifying, satisfying. Tush/i-ya
-
nana, as, i, am,
or
tushti-da, as, d, am, giving
or
producing
satisfaction, affording pleasure, gratify-
ing.-
Tushti-mat, an, ati, at, pleased, gratified;
(an),
m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of
Ugra-sena.
Tushfvd,
ind.
having pleased
or satisfied.
TusJiya,
as, d, am,
to be satisfied or
gratified,
easily
satisfied ;
an
epithet
of Siva.
Tosha, toshita,
Sec. See s. v.
TTO
tusha, as,
m.
(perhaps
connected with
tvaf),
the husk or chaff of
grain,
of
corn, rice,
&c.
[cf. a-tusha, nt-titsha, nis-tusha, tuti'ha]
;
Beleric
Myrobalan,
Terminalia Bellerica.
Tusha-graha,
as,
m.
Agni
or fire
(' seizing
the
husk').
Tuslia-
ja, as, d, am, produced
from husk or chaft.
Tushaja-ka,
as, m.,
N. of a Sudra. Tusha-
dltdnya,
am,
n. a
leguminous plant
;
N. of a
place.
Tusha-vana, as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
place; (a
various
reading
has
lumva-rana.)
Tu-
sha-sdra, as,
m.
(
=
tusha-yraha}, Agni
or fire.
Tushdgni (sha-ag),
is,
m. or tushdnala
(sha-
an"), as,
m. a
conflagration
of chaff or of the husk
of corn;
a
capital punishment
which consists in
twisting dry
straw &c. round the limbs of a criminal
and
setting
it on fire. Tushdmbu
(sha-am), n,
n. sour rice or
barley-gruel.
Tiishottha
(sha-ut),
as,
m. or tusltodaka
(sha-ud),
am,
n. sour rice-
gruel
or
barley-gruel, ('
made from
husk.')
'
tushaspa,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
WrTT
tushdra, as, d,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
tush), cold, frigid, frosty, dewy; (as),
m.
frost,
cold ; ice, snow, mist, dew,
thin rain ; N. of a
place
mentioned in the
Sn-shavayana
or
part
of the
Romaka-siddhanta ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a race
;
[cf.
tuhina;
cf. also
Angl.
Sax.
thystre, thystrian,
theoetre, theosterlic.]-
Tushdra-kana, as,
m. a
tushara-kala.
trinhaniya.
381
dew-drop,
an
icicle,
hoar frost.
Tushara-kala, as,
m.
winter,
the cold season.
Tushdra-kirana, as,
m. the moon
(' having
cold
rays '). Tushara-gin,
is,
m. the
snowy mountain,
the
Himalaya.
Tushd-
ra-gaura,
as, i, am,
white as
snow,
white with
snow
; camphor. Tushdra-raimi, is,
m. the moon ;
[cf. tushira-kiraya.]
Tusharddri
(ra-ad), is,
m. or
tushdra-parvala
or
tushara-t'aila,
as, m.
the
Himalaya
mountain.
wfarf
tushita, tushti,
&c. See under rt. tush.
TTB
tushtu, us,
m. a
jewel
worn in the ears.
tus,
cl. i. P.
tosati, &c.,
to sound.
7TH
tusa, as,
m. the husk of corn or
rice,
=
tusha, q.
v.
THirT
tusta, as, am,
m. n. dust
;
husk
; (a
various
reading
for
busta)', [cf.
tusta; Angl.
Sax.
and
Eng. dust.]
1
tuh,
cl. i. P.
tohati, &c.,
to
hurt,
i
pain,
kill.
tultara, as, m.,
N. of one of the
attendants of Skanda
;
(also
written
tuhdra.)
tuhina, as, a,
am
(said
to he fr. rt.
tuh), cold, frigid, frosty ; (am),
n.
mist, dew, snow,
frost,
cold
;
moonlight,
moonshine ;
camphor ; (a),
f.,
N. of a
tree,
=
duka-ndsa ; [cf. tushdra;
Hib.
deigJi,
'
ice.'] Tuhina-kana, as,
m. a
dew-drop;
snow-flake.
Tuhina-liirana, as,
m.
'cold-rayed,'
the moon.
Tuhinakiraiia-putra, as,
m. the son
of the
moon,
the
planet Mercury. Tuhina-gu,
us,
m.
'having
cold
rays,"
the moon.
Tuhina-dyuti,
is,
m. or
tuhina-ras'mi, is,
m.
'
cold-rayed,'
the
moon.
Tuhina-farhard,
f. a
piece
of ice, ice.
T
tt,hina-3aila, as,
m. a
snowy mountain,
a
snowy
peak,
the
Himalaya.
Tithindniu
(na-a>f), us,
m.
'cold-rayed,
'the
moon;
camphor.
Tuhindniu-
taila, am,
n. oil of
camphor.
Tuhinddala
(na-
a<f),
as,
m. or tuhinadri
(a-ao"), is,
m. a snow
mountain,
a
snowy peak,
the
Himalaya.
K?^3 tuhunda, as, m.,
N. of a Danava
;
of a son of Dhrita-rashtra.
THf
tukha, as, m.,
N. of a man.
tud
(=tud),
cl. i. P.
tidati, &c.,
to
\
split ;
to
slight, disrespect.
_j
IN tun
[cf.
kitn and
<&],
cl. 10. P.
Cv %.
tunayati, -yitum,to shrink, contract,
close
as the
eyelids, wink; A.
tunayate,
to
fill,
fill
up.
iUB
tuna, as, i,
m. f.
(this
word
appears
to be connected with the
preceding root,
which
may
perhaps
be formed from
it),
a
quiver ; (i),
f. an in-
ternal disease
by
which the anus and the bladder
become
painfully affected; the
Indigo plant; [cf.
Slav,
tul, 'quiver.'] Tuna-dhdra, as,
m. a
quiver-
bearer
(a
kind of
officer). Tuna-mukha, am,
n.
the mouth or
opening
of a
quiver. -Tuna-rat, an,
all, at,
furnished with a
quiver.
Tuni, is, m. a
quiver [cf.
tuna and
tuni]
; N. of
a
prince,
father of
Yugan-dhara.
Tunika or
tunlka, as, m., N. of a
tree,=
nandi-vriksha.
Tunin, I, ini, i,
having
a
quiver, quivered ; (T),
m.,
N. of a
tree,
=nandi-vriksha.
Tuntra,
as, am,
m. n. a
quiver. Tunira-vat,
an, ati, at, provided
with a
quiver.
"JU<*
tunaka, as,
m. a kind of metre
consisting
of four lines of fifteen
syllables
each.
TjTIR
tunava, as, m.,
Ved. a wind instru-
ment,
a flute
(?).
-
Tunava-dhma, as, m.,
Ved. a
flute-player (?).
tunika, tiitnka. See above.
nn*
tutaka, am,
n. =
tuttha,
blue vitriol.
tiitujana, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. 2.
tuj),
Ved.
hastening, quick, eager,
ardent.
Tutuji, is, is, i,
Ved.
quick, swift;
(a
various
reading
has
lutujit.)
TJ5*T
liituma, as, a, am,
Ved.
granting
much
(?)
;
(Say.) quick,
active
;
[cf.
t
umra.]
TTjf
tiida, as,
m. =
tula-vriksha,
the cotton
tree ; also =
^j>,
the
mulberry
tree ;
Thespesia
Populneoides
;
(i), {., N. of a district.
TTTC
tiipara,
as, d, am,
Ved.
hornless,
(often applied
to a
goat,
and sometimes used alone
to denote
'
a hornless
goat.')
~iT3T.tubara,
see
tuvara;
lubarikd, tubari,
and
liibarilcd,
f.
=
tubarikd,
a kind of earth.
7HI
tuya,
as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. 2.
tu),
Ved.
strong,
powerful; (SSy.) quick,
not
delaying; (am),
n.
water
; (am),
ind.
quickly, swiftly.
rT i. tur
[cf.rt.
i.tur and
/car], cl-4.A.
Cvx
turyate, Sec.,
to
go quickly,
make haste
;
to
kill, hurt, injure.
i^T.
2.
tur, r, r,
r
(fr. tvar), hastening;
a
courier ;
(r),
f.
speed,
swift
motion, swiftness
;
[cf.
2.
tur]
HJC
tura, am,
n. =I.
tfrya, any
musical in-
strument ;
(i),
f. a
thorn-apple ; [cf. ardha-tura.]
ljif
turghna, am, n.,
N. of the northern
part
of Kuru-kshetra.
TT^
turna, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. tun and
tvar),
quick, expeditious ;
fleet
;
(am),
n.
rapidity, quickness ;
(am),
ind.
quick, swift, quickly, speedily,
in
haste;
[cf.
Hib.
tonn,
'
quick.'] Turna-vani,
quickly
honouring
or
serving, (a
word made
by
YSska to
explain
the
etymology
of
turvani, q. v.)
Turno-
dita
(na-ud), as, d, am, spoken quickly,
uttered
rapidly.
Turnalta, as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a sort of rice
which
ripens quickly.
Turnl, is, is, i,
Ved.
quick, swift, expeditious
;
clever,
zealous ;
(is),
m. f.
speed, velocity, expedi-
tion ;
(is),
m. the mind
;
a S*loka
; dirt,
excrement.
Turny-artha, as, a, am, Ved.
pursuing
an
object
with
zeal,
eager
to
accomplish
a
purpose; (SSy.)
going quickly.
Turta, as, d, am,
Ved.
quick, speedy.
TTW^T tiirndsa,
am, n.,
Ved.
water;
a
waterfall
(?).
'rT^T
i.
turya, am, n.,
Ved. an abstract noun
of 2.
tur,
occurring
at the end of
comp. [cf. ap-
tiirya
under
apta, Sec.]
; (as, am),
m. n. a musical
instrument,
of which four kinds are sometimes
reckoned,
(wind instruments,
stringed
instruments,
&c.)
;
sa-turya, accompanied by music; sa-tiiryam,
with music
;
[cf. mangala-f, mrityu-f, ydma-t,
taurya.] Turya-khanda, as, m. a musical instru-
ment,
a sort of tabor.
Turya-maya, as, F, am,
representing music,
musical.
Turyaugha (ya-
oglta), as,
m. a band of instruments.
TTij 2.
turya, as, a,
am
(for turya),
a
fourth,
a
quarter.
rt^MKtl turvayana, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
tura),
Ved.
overpowering
;
(SSy.) going quickly, having
a
rapid
course
(as
if
tuna-yana)
;
(as), m.,
N. of a
man.
Turri
t is, is, i,
Ved.
excelling, superior; (S5y.)
quick, rapid.
[cf.tul],
cl. i. P. and
according
Mo some cl. 10. P. A.
ttilati, tulayati,
te, &c.,
to ascertain
quantity
or
weight
;
to
weigh,
measure;
to fill;
[cf.
it.
tmi.]
Wt5
tula, am,
n. a tuft of
grass
or reeds
&c. ;
the
panicle
of a flower or
plant ;
(as, am),
m. n. cotton
;
(am),
n. the
mulberry,
Moms Indica
;
the
thorn-apple;
the
sky, air, atmosphere; (a),
f.
the cotton tree
;
the wick of a
lamp,
cotton twisted
into that form for
applying unguents
&c.
;
(i),
f.
cotton ;
the wick of a
lamp
; a weaver's fibrous stick
or
brush,
a
painter's
brush &c. ;
the
Indigo plant ;
[cf.
indm-tula
&c.]
Tula-kdrmulca or tula-
fapa, am,
n. or
tula-dhanus, us,
n.
'
cotton-bow,'
i. e. a bow or
similarly shaped
instrument used for
cleaning
cotton. Tula-nail or
tula-nalika, f.
'
cotton-tube,"
i. e. a thick roll of cotton which is
drawn out in
spinning. Tula-pidu,
us,
m. =
tula
or
piiiu,
cotton.
Tula-mula,
N. of a district on
the
Candra-bhagJ. Tula-vriksha, as,
m. the
cotton tree.
Tula-forkard, f. a
pod
or seed of
the cotton
plant, any
seed
yielding
a similar sub-
stance.
Tula-sefana, am, n. the act of
spinning
(' sprinkling
or
moistening
the
cotton').
Tulaka, am,
n. cotton.
Tuli, is,
f. a
painter's
brush or
pencil
or a fibrous
stick so used and for other
purposes
;
[cf.
lull under
tula.] Tuli-phald,
f. the silk-cotton tree.
Tiilika,
f. a
pencil,
a
brush,
a
painter's
brush or
stick with a fibrous
extremity
used as one
;
a wick
or twist of cotton either for a
lamp
or for
applying
unguents,
a whisk of
any
soft
substance, &c. ;
a kind
of
probing-rod
;
a mattress or
quilt
filled with
cotton,
a
bed,
a down or cotton bed ; an
ingot
mould.
Tulini,
f. the silk-cotton tree
;
a kind of bulbous
plant,
=
laJishmana-Jianda.
rt^K.
tuvara, as, d, am,= tuvara,
astrin-
gent
;
(as),
m. an
astringent
taste ; a bull without
horns
[cf. tupara] though
of an
age
to have them
;
a beardless man
;
a eunuch
;
(?),
f. a
fragrant earth,
=
tuvari,
Tmmraka, as,
a, am, unmanly;
a eunuch
;
(used
as a taunt or abusive
epithet.)
Tmarika,
f.
lurarikd,
a kind of earth.
tush
(=tush),
cl. i. P.
tushati, &c.,
to be satisfied or
pleased ;
to
satisfy.
i^R
tusha, as, am,
m.
n.,
Ved. a
lappet,
the border or
fringe
of a
garment.
nwfl*^
tushnim,
ind.
(fr.
rt. tush with the
termination
tarn,
as in
idariim, taddnim,
&c. ; cf.
josham
fr. rt. i.
jusli), silent,
in
silence, silently,
quietly, still, softly,
without
speaking,
without noise.
Tushnim-dansa, as, m.,
Ved. silent
recitation,
certain formulas or verses to be recited
;
[cf.
Russ.
t/ifMna,
'
silence,
tranquillity
:' Lith.
tyla,
'silence;'
tylti,
'
to be silent :' Hib. tosd,
'
silence, taciturnity;'
tosdadh,
'
silencing, confutation.'] Tushnim-tfila,
as, a, am, silent,
taciturn.
Tushnin-gangam,
ind.
(a place)
where the
Ganges
flows
silently.
Tushntm-
b/idva, as,
m. the
being
silent, silence, taciturnity ;
(rarely spelt tushm-bhdva.J Tushnim-bhuta, as,
a, am,
being silent,
silent.
Tmhnim-bhuya, as,
a, am,
become silent. Tiishni-fila
=
tushnim-
&Ia, (perhaps
a
wrong reading.)
Tmhnika, as, a, am, silent, taciturn; (am
or
am),
ind.
silently, quickly.
ITST
tusta, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
tits),
a braid of
hair,
matted or clotted hair
;
dust
; sin
;
an
atom, any very
minute or delicate substance.
TT
tri, td,
m.
(for stri),
Ved. a
star;
[cf.
faro.]
trinh. See rt.
trih, p. 383,
col. 2.
Trinhana,
am,
n.
crushing, bruising, hurting,
killing.
Trinhaniya, as, a, am,
to be
crushed, killed,
&c.
5E
382 tridha.
tridila.
ITS tridha.
Tridha, as, d, am, crushed, bruised, hurt, injured,
&c. See under rt.
trilt, p. 383.
trail trikvan, a, m.,
Ved. a
thief; (also
read trikvan and
rikvan.)
rflJI
'*** el- i- P-
trikshati, &c.,
to
A^\
go,
move or
approach ; [cf.
rt. striksh :
Gr.
rpfx
Goth,
thragjan,
*
to run
;' treihan,
'
to
urge
:' Hib.
teilg,
'
to
go
;'
teilgin,
'
a
shock.']
Wgf triksha, as,
m. or
trikshas, as, n.,
Ved.
strength (?), [cf. tvakshas] ; (as),
m. a kind of
tree
(?)
;
N. of a man.
i
trikshaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
f
trikshi, is, m.,
N. of a man with the
patronymic Trlsadasyava.
If^l
trikha, am,
n.
nutmeg.
7TT trifa or
triia, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
tri-
ri<!},
a
strophe consisting
of three verses
;
[cf. try-
n'd] Trifa-klripta, as, d, am,
Ved.
arranged
in
strophes
of three verses each.
See above.
trin
(according
to
some,
a rt.
'"x formed from the
conjugational
base of rt
trid),
d. 8. P. A.
trinoti, -nute,
or
tarnati, -nute,
Sec.,
to eat
(especially grass),
to
graze; [cf. trina.']
T^S
trina, am,
n.
(according
to the lexi-
cographers
also
as,
m.
;
perhaps
connected with the
preceding
rt. or fr. rt.
stri,
to
spread,
or rt.
tri,
to
pierce,
cf. taru ;
but
according
to native authorities
ft. rt. trih;
according
to the
conjecture
of
others,
trina is for trinna fr. rt.
trid), grass,
a herb or
any gramineous plant,
a blade of
grass,
a bamboo,
a
reed, (often
a
symbol
of minuteness and worthless-
ness) ; straw, grass
or reeds for
roofing
a house
[cf.
rt.
jval]
; (as), m.,
N. of a
man;
N. of a
prince,
a son of USinara
;
[cf.
Golh. thaurnus ;
Angl.
Sax.
thorn;
Germ, dorn; Russ.
tern, 'thorn;'
Hib.
dreas, dris,
'
a
briar,
bramble."] Trina-karna,
as, m.,
N. of a man
;
(d#),
m.
pi.
the descendants
of this man.
Trina-kdnda, am,
n. a
heap
or
quantity
of
grass. trina-kitnkuma, am,
n. a sort
of
perfume. Trina-kuti,
f. or
trina-kutiraka,
am,
n. a hut of
grass
or straw.
Trina-kuta, as,
am, m. n. a
heap
of
grass. Triiia-kurma, as, m.
a
long gourd,
Cucurbita
Lagenaria (
=
tumb't).
-
Trina-ketak't, f. a kind of Tabashlr
(tavakshira).
Trina-ketu, us,
or
trina-ketuka, as,
m. a bam-
boo
;
[cf. triua-dhvaja.] Trina-gada, as,
m. a
sort of sea
crab,
=
u<!-<!ingata. Triiia-gandhd,
f.
Batatas
Paniculata,
=
viddrt ; [cf. ikshu-gandhd.]
Trina-godhd,
f. a kind of
newt,
a
chameleon,
a
worm,
=
<0tra-kola and krikaldsa. Trina-
gaitra, am,
n. a sort of
perfume,
=
trina-
Kunkuma.
Tj-ina-granthi, is, (.,
N. of a
plant,
=*6varna-j~minti. Trina-grdhin, i,
m.
sapphire,
*nila-mani;
another
gem, commonly kdphura-
tldnd. amber, &c.,
or
any gem
which
being
rubbed becomes
electrically
attractive. Trina-
<!ara,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a kind of
gem,
=
go-mtda. Trina-jambhan, d, d,
a, grass-toothed,
having
teeth like
grass,
&c.,
graminivorous, feeding
on
grass. Trina-jaldyukd
or
trina-jalukd,
(.
a
caterpillar. Trina-jdti, is,
m. the
vegetable
kingdom. Triiia-jyotis,
a
particular
kind of
shining plant.
i .
trina-td, f. or
triiM-tra, am,
n.
the
aggregate properties
of
grass
or
herbage,
the
state or condition of
grass, gramineousness ; (for
2. Irinatd see
col.
3.)-Tri(ia-duh, -dhuk,
m.=
badavagni.
Trina-druma, as,
m. a
palm-tree,
any
of the various
species,
as the
palmyra, cocoa-nut,
date, &c.;
[cf.
Mncwriksha.]-Trina-dhdnya,
am, n.
grain growing
wild or without cultivation
,
[cf. trininna.]
-
Trina-dhvaja, as,
m. a bamboo ;
[cf. trina-ketu.'] Trina-mmba, as, m. a kind ol
Nimba
growing
in
Nepal
(nepdla-nimba) ;
Aga-
thotes
Chirayta (kirata-tikta). Trina-pa,
as m.
W. of a Gandharva.
Trtna-pan<5a-mula,
am,
n.
in
aggregate
of five roots of
gramineous plants,
viz.
of
rice, sugar-cane, Darbha, Scirpus Kysoor (ka-
sVru),
and a cane similar to Saccharum Sara
(
=
s'ara). Trina-pattrikd,
f. a kind of
sugar-cane
(ikshu-darlihdl.-Trina-paUri,
f. a kind of
grass,
=
gu(ulds"iul. Triiia-padi,
f.
having legs
as thin
as blades of
grass. Trina-pani,
it, m.,
N. of a
Rishi.
Trina-plda, am,
n.
pressing
as close as
grass,
hand to hand
fighting,
close
quarters.
Trina-
nushpa,
am,
n. a kind of
perfume,
=
trina-kuti-
kuma; (i),
f. a kind of
plant,
=
sindura-pushpi.
- = rn-uli'l.
- Trina->i<li
f. a
mat,
a seat made of reeds or basket-work.
Trina-prdya,
as, d, am,
worth a
straw,
worth-
less.
Trina-mani, is,
m.
'straw-attracting gem,"
a sort of
gem, apparently
amber
; [cf. trina-gra-
hin.~] Trina-maya, as, i, am,
consisting
or made
of
grass, grassy.
Trina-mushti, is,
f. a handful of
grass.
Trina-rdj. t,
m.
'
the
king
of the
grasses,'
the
vine-palm. Trina-rdja, as,
m.
'
the
king
of
the
grasses,'
the
palm
or the
palmyra-tree,
Borassus
Flabelliformis ; the cocoa-nut tree
;
bamboo ;
sugar-
cane.
Trina-rdjan, d,
m.
'
the
king
of the
grasses,'
the
vine-palm. Triija-vat, an, ati, at, abounding
in
grass, grassy; Trina-valva-ja,
as or am,
m. or
n.(?),
Saccharum
Cylindricum; (a),
f.
=
ralva-jd.
Trina-vindu, us, m., N. of an ancient
sage
and
prince
;
[cf. tdrtfavindavtya.]
Trinavindn-saras,
as, m.,
N. of a lake.
Trina-vietara, as,
m. a
heap
of
grass. Triaa-vija
or
triya-vijaJca
or tri-
natijottama (ja-ut), as,
m. a kind of
grain,
=
jamdka.
Trina-vnksha, as,
m. the
fan-palm
;
the date tree;
the cocoa-nut
tree;
the areca-nut
tree ; Pandanus Odoratissimus ;
[cf. trina-druma.~\
Trina-iita, am,
n. a kind of
fragrant grass,
An-
dropogon
Serratus ; (d),
f. a kind of
aquatic plant,
=jala-pippali. Trina-funya, as,
m.
Jasmi-
num Sambac
;
the fruit of Pandanus Odoratissimus.
Tritfa-suli,
1. a kind of
plant. Trina-ionita,
am,
n. a kind of
perfume,
=
trina-kunkuma; [cf.
trindsrij.] Trina-s'oshaka, as,
m. a kind of ser-
pent. Trlna-s'autulikd,
f. a kind of
Achyranthes.
Trina-shatpada,
as,
m. a
wasp ('
an insect with
six feet
infesting grass').
Trina-sdrd,
(. the
plan-
tain or
banana,
Musa
Sapientum. THna-sinlta,
as,
m. an axe
('
a reed
lion"). Triiia-somditgiras
(ma-an),
as, m.,
N. of one of the seven sacrificial
priests
of Yama. Trina-skanda, as, m., Ved.,
N.
of a man
;
(S5y. ) trembling
or
fading away
like
grass. Trina-harmya, as,
m. a house or
upper
room of
grass
or straw.
Trindnhripa ("na-an ),
as,
m. a kind of
grass,
=
manthdnaka-triim ; (also
read
trindnghripa.)'-Trindgni (na-ag), is,
m.
a
grass
fire,
i. e. one
quickly extinguished ;
confla-
gration
of straw or
chaff;
burning
a criminal
wrapped
up
in straw.
Trindiijana ()ta-rtri), as,
m. a
chameleon,
a lizard. Trindtavi
(na-a(),
f. a
forest
abounding
in
grass. Trinddhya (na-ddh),
as,
m. a kind of
grass, =parvata-trina ;
[cf. pat-
trdtlhya.]"
Trindmta
(na-a), am,
n. rice
grow-
ing
wild;
[cf. trina-dhdnya.~\
Trindmla
("no-
am"), am,
n. a kind of
grass,
=
lavana-trina.
Trindri
(
c
na-ari), fa,
m. a kind of
Mollugo, (a
common
weed.)
Trindvarta
(na-av),
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Trinavarta-vadha, as, m., N. of
a
chapter
of the Ganes'a-khanda or third
part
of the
Brahmavaivarta-Pur3na.
Trind-vaUi-tlrtha,
N.
of a
place
mentioned in the Rasika-ramana
by
Kaghu-nitha.
Trindsr
ij (na-as), k,
n. a kind
of
perfume,
=triiia-kuttkuma, trina-s'oiiita. Tri-
nekshu
i^aa-ik),
its,
m. a kind of
long grass,
Saccharum
Cylindricum.
Trinendra
(na-in), as,
m.
'prince
of the
grasses,"
the
palmyra-palm (
trila); [cf. trina-raja.}*-Trinottama (na-ut),
(is. m.
'
best of
grasses,"
a kind of
Andropogon (
ukhar-
vala).
TrinoUha,
(Ha-ut),
an,
m. a kind of
perfume,
=
trina-kunkuma. Trinodaka
(na-
ud), am,
n.
grass
and water. Triitodbhnra
(na-
HI/), as,
m. rice &c.
growing
wild or without culti-
vation
;
a kind of
perfume,
=
trinattha.
Trinolapa
(na-ul), am,
n.
grass
and shrubs.
~Tfinolka
(na-Z),
f. a torch of
hay;
a fire-brand made of a
wisp
of straw. Trinaukas
(na-ok), as,
n. a
hut,
a house of straw or mats. Trinaushadha
(na-
osh"), am,
n. the
fragrant
bark of Feronia
Elephian-
tum
(
=
elavdluka).
Trinaka, am,
n.
grass,
a worthless blade of
grass
;
(as), m.,
N. of a man.
Trinakiyd,
f. a
grassy place.
Trinata, as, d, am,
grassy, abounding
in
grass,
&c.
Trini-kri,d.
8. P.
-karot{,-kartum,lo
make straw
of,
to make
light
of.
Trini-kritya, having
esteemed
as
lightly
as straw.
Trinlya, as, d, am, relating
to
grass (?).
Trinyd,
f. a
heap
or
quantity
of
grass
or straw.
TO1IT 2.
trinata,
f.
(for
i. see under
trina,
col. I
),
a
bow,
=
trinata.
rJ^LIH p=|<!)
trinamatkrina or
trinamatkuna,
as,
m. a bail or
surety, security, warranty
; (the right
reading may
be
rinamatkuna.)
ff*UlS
trinanku, us, m.,
N. of an ancient
sage.
rJJllIHsl
trinamalla,
N. of a
temple ; (also
read trinamalla and trimalla and trindvalli-
tlrtha.)
"rTO trinna. See under rt. trid below.
T(Jt
tritatrita, q.
v.
Tpffal
trifiya,
as, a,
am
(fr. tri),
the third
;
forming
or
constituting
the third
part; (as), m.,
scil.
vat'iifi,
the third consonant of a
Varga (i.e.
g, j, d, d, b) ;
(d),
{., scil.
tithi,
the third
day
in
a half month
;
scil.
vibhakti,
the terminations of
the third
case,
the third
case,
the
instrumental;
(am),
n. a third
part ; (am
or
ma),
ind. at or
for the third
time, thirdly; [cf.
Zend
thri-tya;
Lith. tr-<?"ia-s oftretias
;
Lat. ter-titts ; Gr.
rpiros
',
Goth,
thri-dya;
Slav,
tre-til; Scot, tri-tcamh;
Hib. tr
iugha.] Tritiya-td,
f.
'
thirdness,
'
the con-
dition of the third consonant of a
Varga. Tritiya-
prakriti,
is,
f.
('the
third
nature"),
a
eunuch;
the
neuter
gender. Tritlya-savana,
am, n., Ved. the
third Soma
offering (in
the
evening). Tritlya-
savaniya, as, d, am,
belonging
to the third Soma
offering. Tritiya-svara, am, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Tritiyania (ya-an), as,
m. a third
part; (as,
a, am\ receiving
a third as one's share.
Tritiya-
prakriti,
is, f. a
eunuch;
a
hermaphrodite;
the
neuter
gender,
=
tritiya-prakriti. Tritiya-ia-
mdsa, as, m. a
compound
word
(Tat-purusha),
the
former member of which would stand in the instru-
mental
case,
if
separated
from the latter.
Tritiyaka, as, ikd, am, recurring every
third
day,
tertian
(as
fever
&c.) ; occurring
for the third time
;
the third ; (ikd),
f.
=
tritlyd,
the third
day
in a half
month.
Tritiyaka-jvara, as,
m. tertian
ague.
Tritiyd-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurutc, -kar-
tum,
to
plough
for the third time.
TrU'iyd-lcrita,
as, d, am,
thrice
ploughed (as
a
field).
Tritiyin,
i, irii, i, holding
the third
place
or
rank ;
having
or
receiving
a third as one's share.
IpW
tritsu, us, m., avas,
m.
pi., Ved.,
N. of
a Vedic race or
family ; (Say.) injurious,
an
enemy.
trid
[cf.
rt.
tard~\,
cl.
7.
P. A. tri-
nalti,
trintte or
trinte, tatarda, talride,
tardishyati,
-te,
and
tarlsyati,
-te, atridut and
atardlt, atritta, tardilum,
to
cleave;
to
split
open
;
to
pierce,
cut
through
; to let
out,
set free
;
to kill, destroy, injure
; to
disregard
;
to eat
(?) ;
to
give;
cl. I. P.
tardati,
to
kill, injure:
Caus. lar-
dayati, -yitum,
alatardat and attlridat: Desid.
Hlardishati, -te,
and
tltritsati,
-te: Intens. tari-
tridyate,
taritartti.
Trinna, as, d, am, split, pierced, cut, injured,
&c.
Tridila, as, d, am, Ved.
having holes, porous ;
(SSy.) splitting, cleaving.
i(trip.
i.
trip,
cl.
4. 5.
6. P.
tripyati, trip-
_ . noti
(Ved. tripnoti), tripati
or
trimpati,
tatarpa; tarpishyaii,tarpsyati,trapsyati;
atrir
pat, atarplt, atdrpslt, atrdpsit; tarptum, trap-
turn, tarpitwn;
to
satisfy
one's
self,
to become
satiated or
satisfied,
to be
pleased
or satisfied or con-
tented
(with gen.,
inst.,
or
loc.,
e.
g. ndgnis trip-
yati
kashthdndm,
fire is not satisfied with wood ;
tripyati phalaih,
he is satisfied with
fruits) ;
to
enjoy;
to
satisfy,
satiate, please;
cl. I. P.
tarpati,
&c.,
to
light up,
kindle
(i.
e. satiate a fire with
fuel)
:
Caus. P. A.
tarpayati,
-te,
-yitum,
Aor.
atttripat
and
atatarpat,
to
gladden,
exhilarate
;
to
satiate,
refresh, satisfy ;
A. to become satiated or satisfied ;
P. to
light,
kindle : Desid.
titripsati, titarpi&hati,
to wish to satiate one's
self,
to desire to
satisfy:
Desid. of the Caus.
titarpayishaii,
to wish to
satiate or refresh or
satisfy
: Intens.
tarltripyate,
ta-
ritarpti
and
taritrapti; [cf. trimp, triph, trimph
:
Gr.
repira, rpfipa (?)
: Old Pruss.
en-terpo,
'
to be
useful:' Lith.
tarpstu,
'to increase,
to
prosper;'
tarpa,
'
increase :' Goth,
tharf,
'
to
satisfy,
to be
useful:' Old Germ,
trostyan: Angl.
Sax.
thearf:
Hib.
tropadh,
'
heavy, grave
;' tromaighim
=
tar-
pay
ami; tormach,
'
increase,
augmentation;' torp,
'
bulk
;' tormad,
'
pregnant, big.']
2.
trip,
at the end of a
comp.
in
a-sutrip
and
paiu-trip.
Tripa.
See
a-tripa.
Tripat, ind.,
Ved. with
pleasure
or
enjoyment,
to
one's satisfaction
; (t),
m. a
parasol ;
the moon.
Tripala, as, d,
am
(said by
some to be fr. rt.
trap),
Ved.
quick, restless, hasty, anxious; pleased,
glad; (d),
f. a
creeper
or
creeping plant; [cf.
tripra.] Tripala-prabliarman,
d, a, a,
Ved.
pressing quickly
forwards, acting quickly.
Tripd,
f. a kind of
plant ; [cf. tarpya.]
Tripdya (fr. tripat),
nom. A.
tripdyate,
&c.
Tripta, as, a, am, satiated, satisfied,
contented ;
(am),
n. the
becoming
satiated,
satisfaction.
Trip-
tdnsu
(ta-a), us, us, u,
Ved.
having
well nou-
rished shoots or
members, epithet
of the Soma
plant. Triptdtman (ta-dP), a, d, a, having
a
contented
mind, contented, satisfied, tranquil.
Triptdya,
nom. A.
triptdijate, &c.,
to be or
become satiated or satisfied.
Tripti, is,
f. satisfaction, contentment; satiety,
disgust
;
hilarity, pleasure, gratification
;
Ved. water
;
[cf. ati-lripti.] Tripti-da, as, d, am,
giving
satis-
faction, pleasing. Tripti-dlpa,
as, m.,
N. of a
work.
Tripti-mat, an, all, at, satisfied, feeling
satisfaction.
Triptin, I, ini, i, satiated,
satisfied.
Tripra,
as, d, am, restless, hasty,
anxious
; pleased,
contented,
(compar. trapiyas, superl. trapishtha)
;
(at),
m. an oblation of
ghee
or boiled butter.
Tripra-dansin, i, ini, i,
Ved.
biting hastily.
Triprdlu,
us, us, u, having ghee,
but not
liking
it or not
blending
with it.
7TTJ
tripu, us, m.,
Ved. a
thief; [cf. tripu.]
triph,
cl. 6. P.
triphati,
&c.,
=I .
trip,
. to
satisfy, gratify, please
;
to be contented
or
pleased ;
to
kill,
hurt. See
tarphitri.
'rpKWT
triphald,
f. =
tri-phald,
the three
myrobalans.
IT^i
triphii, us,
f. a
serpent
in
general,
the
serpent
race.
trimadandikaCi), as, m.,
N. of
fffm
^
m
P
or
<r
l
'
m
M>
c^- 6- P-
trimpati
e.
"
~\ or
trimphati, Sec.,
= I .
trip,
to be
pleased
or satisfied
;
to
content, please.
Trimphana, am,
n.
pleasing.
Trimphaniya, as, a, am,
to be
pleased,
&c.
i.
<rtsA,
cl.
4.
P.
trishyati,
tatarsha
(Ved. 3rd pi. tdtrishus, part, tdtrishdna),
atarshat, tarsliitum,
to be
thirsty,
to thirst; to
thirst for
(metaphorically),
desire,
long
for: Caus.
tarthayati, -yitum,
to cause to thirst
; [cf.
Zend
tarshna,
'
thirst :' Goth,
thars,
'
to become
dry ;'
thairsa, thars, thaursum; thatirsus, 'dry;'
thaurs-
tei,
'
thirst ;'
thaursyan,
'
to thirst ;'
ga-thams-
an-f, 'dry:' Angl.
Sax.
thnnt, thyrr:
Old Germ.
darran,'
to become
dry
:' Germ, durst :
Gr.rtpff-
o-p.a.i, Tfpffaivw, raptrds, rapff-id, rpao'-iti
: Lat.
torreo for
torseo,
tos-tum from tors-turn, (orris,
torrens: Lith. trokiztu,
'to thirst;' trdszkulii,
'
thirst :' Hib. tart
(tar-t),
'
thirst, drought ;'
tart-
mhar,
'
thirsty, dry.']
2.
tn's/i, <, f. thirst
;
thirst after
(metaphorically),
wish, strong
desire
;
Desire
personified
as a
daughter
of the
god
of Love
(Kama).
Trisha,
f. thirst ;
strong
desire or wish ;
Desire
personified
as a
daughter
of Kama;
a
poisonous
plant,
Methonica
Superba (langalikl). TjlsTia-
Ihu, us, f. the bladder
(whence
thirst exists or
arises). Trixhd-roya,
as,
rn. 'morbid
thirst,'
N. of
a
particular
disease. Trishdrta
(shd-dr), as, d,
am,
suffering
from
thirst, thirsty ;
affected
by
desire.
Tiishd-ha, am, n. water
(destroying
or
quenching
thirst); (a),
f. a kind of
anise,
=
madhurikd.
Trishdna, as, a, am,
(Ved. part.) being thirsty.
Trishita, as, d, am, thirsty, thirsting (physically
or
metaphorically)
;
(am),
n. thirst,
desire. Tri-
shitottard
(ta-ut),
f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
aiana-
parni.
Trishitvd or
tarshitvd,
ind.
having
become
thirsty.
Trishu, us, us, u,
Ved.
greedy, libidinous,
thirst-
ing for, eagerly
desirous
; rushing violently, quick.
Trishu-dyavas, as, as, as,
Ved.
moving rapidly
or
quickly. Trishu-fyut, t, t, t,
Ved.
quickly
issuing, rapidly moving.
Trishnaka, as, d,
am, said to =
trishtfaj.
Tfishnaj, It, k, k, thirsty (physically
or meta-
phorically), desiring, longing
for, cupidinous ; [cf.
a-tfishnqj.']
Trishna,
f.
(in
the Veda the accent is on the first
syllable,
in later Sanskrit on the
last), thirst,
strong
wish, desire,
avidity
; (Trishna
and Lobha are some-
times
personified
as the
parents
of
Dambha;
or
Trishna is
variously regarded
as a
daughter
of
Death,
or of
PapTyas,
or as
generated by
Vedani and
gene-
rating UpadSna); [cf. ati-trishna.]
Trishnd-
kshaya, as,
m. cessation of
desire, tranquillity
of
mind,
resignation, patience,
content.
Triihiia-gTma,
as, i, am,
quenching
the thirst.
-
Trishndmaya
("nd-dm"), as, d, am,
ill with thirsi. Trishnd-
mdra, as, m., Ved.
dying
of thirst. Trishndri
("nd-ari), is,
m.
'
enemy
of
thirst,'
a kind of
plant
(=parpata).
Trinhndlu, us, us, u,
thirsting
much, very thirsty.
Trishyat,
an, and, at,
thirsting,
athirst
;
desiring,
Trishya.f.,
Ved. thirst.
Trishyd-vat, dm, aft,
at,
Ved.
thirsty
;
[cf. lanhyd-vat.]
THW trishama =
trishama, q.
v.
WTT
irishta, as, d, am,
Ved.
rough,
harsh
;
pungent; rugged;
hoarse.
Trishta-jambha, as,
a, am,Ved.
having rough
or uneven teeth. Trishta-
dandman, a, d, a,
Ved.
biting roughly. Trishfa-
dkuma, as, d, am,
Ved.
having pungent breath,
epithet
of a snake.
Trishta-vandana, as, d, am,
Ved. one whose
praise
is distasteful. Trishtdmd
Cta-am"), f.,Ved.,
N. of a river.
Trishtilid, f.,
Ved.
rough, disagreeable, epithet
of
a woman.
trih or
trinh,
cl. 6.
7.
P. trihati or
. trinhati, trinetfki, tatarha, tarhishyati
and
tarkthyati,
atarhit and
atrikskat,
tarhitum
and
tardhum,
to dash to
pieces, crush,
bruise
;
to
hurt, injure,
strike, kill: Caus.
tarhayatl:
Desid.
titarhiahati, titrikshati,
titHnhishati : Intens.
383
taritrihyate,
tar'itardhi:
[cf. perhaps
Goth, thrat-
can; Angl.
Sax. therscan old
desid.]
Tridha, as, d,
am
(Ved. trilha), crushed, bruised,
hurt, injured,
wounded,
killed.
Tridhvd or tarhitva,
ind.
having killed,
&c.
sr in,
cl. i. P.
(ep.
also
A.,
Ved. also
> d.
6.)
tarati, -te,
tatdra
(2nd sing,
teritha,
3rd
du. teratus, 3rd pi. terus), tarishyati
or ta-
rishyati,
atdrit,
taritum or taritum or tartum;
[the following
are Vedic forms,
some of them
occurring
also in
epic poetry
;
tirati when
preceded
by prep.; titarti, part,
titrat;
tiryati,
-te; titrydt,
tutarydt;
Aor. tdrishat, atdrima, tarit; taru-
ehema in
rlig-veda
VII.
48,
2,
Pan. III. I, 85,
tarushanta,
tarushante; titirus, part,
titirvas;
gen.
tatarushas;
inf.
taradhyai]
;
to
pass
across
or
over,
cross over
(a
river),
sail across,
navigate
;
to
float,
swim ;
to move on
rapidly
;
to
get through,
attain an end or aim ;
to
pervade
;
to come to the
end of;
to live
through (a
definite
period)
;
to fulfil,
accomplish, perform ;
to
surpass,
overcome,
over-
power, subdue, destroy,
become master of;
to ac-
quire, gain
;
to
escape (with ace.) ;
to be saved or
rescued;
to
escape
from a
danger (with abl.);
to
carry through
or over, transport, save,
liberate from ;
to strive or contend
together,
to
compete
: Caus. P.
tdrayati, -yitum,
to
carry
or lead over or across ;
to cause to arrive at
;
to rescue, save,
liberate
[cf.
rt.
trai]:
Desid.
titlrshati, titarishati,
titarishati,
to wish to cross : Intens.
tetiryate,
tdtariti or td-
tarti
(Ved. pres. part, taritrat),
to
pass completely
through,
make
awaythrough, pervade
;
[cf.
I .tur, tul,
turv; tara at
p. 365:
Zend
fare,
'over:' Gr.
rtp-
-, Tfp-e-rpo-v, Tfp-Qpo-v, Tip-pa, TepptfV, Tfpp.-
lo-s, Tcpfu6-fi-s, rdp-ta, rpv-ta, Tpi-&a>, rpv-x-u,
Ttp-7)if, rt-rpd-ca, Ti-Tpaiv-a, rep-a-s, Top-o-s, rop-
o-s, rdp-vo-s, TOp-lScr;, Top-eu'-w, Tpu-yua,
rpu-fta,
rpri-pa,
re'Aor,
TJ\\a
('to rise'), TT)pu (caus.),
Tpvrdyr)
; perhaps
also
Tdpas, Tpo-la, Tpotffiv,
T\OJ, T\eios,
rf
\fvr-fi, TaAis,
Qpav-w, rpoJJ-^o,
e\d-ta, 0\ifl-u
: Lat.
ter-mo, ter-men,
ter-minu-s,
ter-o, ter*e(t)-s,
ter-e-lra, trib-ula,
tribulare,
tri-
ti-cu-m,
in-tra-re,
peni-tra-rc,
ex-tra-re,
trans :
Umbr.
termnu, traf=
trans: Osc. teremenniu :
Sabin. terentum, Terentiits, tur-unda, tru-a,
'a
ladle;' trdme(t)-s,
Tras-im-enu-s,
'
the
opposite,
ulterior :' Goth,
thair-ko,
'
a hole
;'
thairh : Old
Germ, durh :
Eng. through
: Old Island,
thro-m,
'
margin
:' Old Germ, dra-m,
'
limit,
border :'
Angl.
Sax. thrd-v-an: Old Germ,
drd-y-an,
'to turn,
whirl;' thearl, thearm, thirel, thirlian, thole,
tholian, thaelian,
for-thyldian
: Slav, tre-ti, try-
ti,
'to rub:' Lith.
trln-ti,
'to
rub, file, polish,
bore;' til-tas,
'a
bridge;' tolus, 'long,
distant:'
tarthadoir,
'
a
saviour.']
Tarutri^tarutH,
at
p. 365, by
Pan. VII.
2, 34'.
Tirtia, as, a, am,
crossed, passed
over
; spread,
expanded
; surpassed,
excelled
; (d), f.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of four
long syllables
each.
-
Tirna-padl,
f. a
species
of
plant,
=
tala-mull.
Tirtvd,
ind.
having passed,
crossed over,
&c.
TTT
tet/a, as, m.,
Ved.
only occurring
in
Vajasaneyi-samhita
XXV. I,
where the sense is
doubtful.
tej (probably
connected with rt.
tif),
d. i. P.
tejati,
&c.,
to
guard, cherish,
defend, protect.
TT3T
teja, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
tij), sharpness,
pungency
; sharpness (of
a
weapon)
; brilliancy
;
spirit;
N. of a man.
Teja-pattra, as,
m. the leaf
of Laurus Cassia.
Teja-mt, an, all, at, sharp,
&c. ;
see
tejo-vat. Teja-sinha, as, m.,
N. of a
king,
a descendant of
Paramara,
mentioned in the
Raja-taraifgini by
Kalhana.
Tejana,
am,
n.
sharpening; kindling,
inflammation
;
384
ti'janaka.
taibha.
enlightening, rendering bright, miking splendid
or
polished; whelting
; a
point,
the
point
of an
arrow;
a
reed,
a
bamboo, the shaft of an arrow ;
the reed
Saccharum
Sara;
(i),
f. a number of
reeds, straw,
&c., twisted or matted
together,
a mat ;
a tuft
;
a
tuft of hair on the head
(of
a
horse) ;
N. of a
plant,
=
i)Ta, Sanseviera
Roxburghiam
;
also
=jyotish-
mati,
Cardiospermum
Halicacabum.
Tejanaka, as,
m. a kind of
reed,
Saccharum Sara
Tfjala, as,
m. the francoline
partridge (
=
ka-
piajala).
Tejas, as,
n.
sharpness;
the
sharp edge (of
a
knife
&c.) ;
the
point
or
top
of a flame or of a
ray
&c.
;
glow, glare,
fierce or
scorching
heat, radiance,
splendor, brilliance, lustre,
light,
fire ; clearness of
the
eyes;
the clear or
bright appearance
of the
human
body (in health), beauty
;
the
heating
and
strengthening faculty
of the human frame seated in
the
pitta ;
the bile
;
bilious humor &c.
; fiery
energy, ardour, power, might, spirit, strength,
efficacy,
male
energy,
semen
virile,
vital
power;
the brain
;
marrow
;
the essential nature or value
of
anything,
essence
; violence, mettle, fierceness,
severity, energetic opposition ; impatience, inability
to bear or
put up
with ;
spiritual
or moral or
magical
power; virtue; influence, effect, consequence,
ma-
jesty, fame, dignity, glory, authority
;
a brave man
;
a venerable or
dignified person,
a
splendid object,
a
renowned
person,
a
person
of
consequence
; fresh
butter;
gold; [cf. a-tejas, agni-t, ugra-t, ttgma-
t,
&c. ; cf. also Hib. teas,
'
warmth, fervour.']
Tejah-prabha, as, a, am,
gleaming
with
lustre,
flashing
with brilliance
(as
a
weapon). Tqah-pliala,
as,
m. a kind of
plant,
=
baltu-phala,
&c.
Tejah-
sambhava, as,
m. =
rasa, lymph ;
[cf. agni-sam-
6/wzm.] Tejah-sinha, as, m.,
N. of an astronomer.
Tejah-sena, as, m., N. of a man.
Tejai-ka, as,
a, am, splendid, radiant,
glorious,
famous.
Tejas-
kara, as,
a or
t, am, irradiating, illuminating, granting
strength
or vital
power. ~Tejas-kdma, as, a, am,
longing
for
manly strength
or vital
power, desiring
influence or
authority
or
dignity. Tejas-timira, e,
n. du.
light
and darkness.
Tejas-tejas, as,
m.
whose essence is
light,
who is
light
of
lights.
Te-
jas-tca, am, n. the nature or essence of
light,
brightness,
&c.
Tejas-vat, an, all, at, having
a
sharp edge (as
a
weapon) ; sharp, pungent
;
splendid,
bright; energetic, spirited
;
(ti), (.,
N. of a
princess;
[cf. tejo-vat]
-
Tejasvi-td,
(. or
tejasvi-tva, am,
n.
energetic
behaviour or
nature,
energy, brilliancy,
splendor. Tejas-vin,
i, ini, t, brilliant, splendid,
bright
; powerful, energetic, strong, sound, inspiring
respect, dignified, noble; famous, glorious,
illustri-
ous, celebrated
;
violent ; lawful
;
haughty
;
granting
strength
&c. ;
(I), m.,
N. of a son of Jndra
;
(ini),
f.
jyotish-mati, Cardiospermum
Halicacabum.
-
Tejasvi-pras'ansd, f.,
N. of a
chapter
of
S'am-ga-
dhara's
anthology
called
Simga-dhara-paddhati.
Tejo-ndtha-tirtha, am, n. the Tirtha of the
lord of
light (the Son?).-Tejo-nidhi,
is, is, i,
'a
treasury
of
glory," abounding
in
glory. Tejo-bala-
samanvita or
tejo-bala-samdyukta, as, a, am,
endowed with
spirit
and
strength. Tejo-bhanga,
at,
m. destruction of
dignity, disgrace. Tejo-man-
daJa, am, n. a disk or halo of
light. Tejo-mantha,
as,
m. the tree Premna
Spinosa, (the
friction of the
wood
engendering flame) j [cf. agni-manllta.]
Tejo-maya, a*, i, am, consisting
of
splendor
or
light, shining, brilliant, luminous, glorious
; full of
energy
or ardour.
Tejo-murti,
is.
is, i,
whose
form is
light,
consisting totally
of
light. Tejo-rdii,
is,
m. a
heap
or mass of
splendor,
i. e. all
splendor.
Tejo-rupa, as, a, am, whose form is
light,
con-
sisting wholly
of
splendor;
(am),
n.
Brahma,
the
supreme spirit ; the nature of
light. Tejo-vat, an,
medicinal
root, commonly
called
Tejo-bala;
N. of a
princess ;
[cf. tejas-vat.]
-
Tejo-vid, t, t, t, Ved.
possessing splendor
or
light. Tcjo-tindupanisliad
^du-up), t,
f.
'
a
drop
or
particle
of
light,'
N. of
an
Upanishad. Tejo-vija,
am,
n. mairow.
Tejo-
rrikelia, as,
m.=
ksliudragni-mantha. Tejo-
vritta, am,
n. noble or
dignified
behaviour
; superior
brilliancy
or
power. Tejo-vriddJil, is,
f. increase
of
glory
or
dignity.
Te
jo-Tirana, as,
m. loss of
dignity
or lustre.
Tejoln-d (jas-dh ?),
f.
=
tejas-
vinl,
=
ttjirii.
Tejasa, am,
n. =
tcjus, power
&c.
(at
the end of a
compound).
Tejasya, as, a, am,
Ved.
splendid, conspicuous.
Tejtia, as, a, am,
sharpened,
whetted, polished,
burnished
; excited, invigorated,
stimulated.
Tejinl,
f. a sort of medicinal
plant, commonly
called
Tejo-bala ;
Sanseviera
Zeylanica.
Tejishtha, as, a,
am
(super!,
of
tigma
or
fiksltiia),
Ved.
very sharp
or
pointed, very bright,
splendid, shining
;
vigorous, powerful,
violent.
Tejiyas, an, asi, as,
Ved.
very bright, radiant,
splendid ;
very powerful
or
vigorous
;
a man of
high
dignity
or influence.
Tejeyu, us, m.,
N. of a son of Raudrisva.
tejiiiira,
N. of a
place
mentioned
in the
poem
Rasika-ramana
by Raghu-natha.
TT^ft tedam.f.,
Ved. blood or clotted
blood.
TTT i.
tena, as,
m. a note or cadence in-
troductory
to a
song
&c.
rrT 2.
tena, ind.(Inst. sing,
of the
pronom.
base a.
fa),
in that direction,
there
(correlative
to
yena,
in which
direction, where) ;
in that manner,
thus,
so
(correlative
to
yena,
in what
manner)
; on
that
account,
for that
reason, therefore,
in conse-
quence
of;
so with
regard
to
(with ace.)
; tena
hi,
therefore,
now then.
7TTI
te
P>
c^ 1- ^- *e
P
ate
>
&c- *
sprinkle,
X distil, ooze, drop ; to shake,
tremble
;
to
shine.
7TH
tema, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
tim),
the
becoming
wet, wet, damp,
moisture ;
[cf. sterna.]
Temana,
am, n.
wetting, moistening,
moisture
;
a
sauce,
condiment
;
(i),
f. a sort of
chimney,
a fire-
place.
TTt tera
(?), am,
n. the mouth.
TT?5
tela, as,
m. a
particular high
number.
rfc? telu, us, m.,
N. of a race.
TT3
tev, cl. i. A.
tevate, &c.,
to
play,
\ sport ;
to
weep,
lament ;
[cf.
div and
oVt'.]
Tevana, am,
n.
play, sport, pastime
;
a
garden,
a
pleasure-garden
or
play-ground.
n<*l<4l
taikayana, as,
m. and
taikayani,
is,
m. two
patronymics
from Tika.
Taikdyaniya, as,
m. a descendant or a
pupil
of
Taikayani.
j^
nt^uiMl
taikshnayana, as,
m. a
patro-
nymic
from Tlkshna.
HiyW
taikshnya, am,
n.
(fr. tlkshna), sharp-
ness
(of
a knife
&c.), acuteness, heat, pungency,
acerbity, fierceness, severity, vehemence, violence,
cruelty.
riJHJ
taigmya, am,
n.
(fr. tigma), sharp-
ness, pungency,
&c.
Tflfirt|^
N
taijanitvat, k,
f.
(?),
a sort of
Vina.
nn
taijasa, as, i,
am
(fr. fejas), bright,
luminous, brilliant, consisting
of
light
or
fire, fiery,
splendid ;
consisting
of
any shining
substance such
as
metal, metallic ; the
gastric juice
as coloured
by
digested
food
;
passionate, energetic, vigorous, power-
ful, intense ;
(as),
m.
'
the
bright
one,'
i. e. the
highly
refined or subtle essence
(in
the Vedanta
phil.) ; (i),
f.
Scindapsus
Officinalis ;
(am),
n.
any
metal
;
ghee
or oiled butter
; intensity
;
vigour, energy
; N. of a
Tirtha.
Taijasdvartani
or
taijasdmrtini (sa-
dv),
f. a crucible.
taitala, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Taitaldyani, is,
m. a
patronymic
from Taitala.
rnrTEJ taitiksha, as, i,
am
(fr. titiksha),
patient; (this
word is also an
adj.
fr.
taitiks/i>/a.)
Taitikshava, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Titi-
kshu.
Taitikshya, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Titiksha.
TrmfT
taitira, as,
m. =
tittiri,
a
partridge
;
(probably
a
wrong reading
for
taittira.)
TrfrTc?
taitila, as,
m. a rhinoceros
;
a
god ;
=
kalirtga
; (am), n.,
N. of the fourth astronomical
period
called Karanas.
Taitili, is, m.,
N. of a man.
taittira, as, 1,
am
(fr. tittiri), pro-
duced or
coming
from a
partridge
;
sprung
from the
sage
Tittiri ;
(as),
m.
=
tittiri,
a
partridge
;
a rhino-
ceros
; (am),
n. a flock of
partridges.
Taitliri, is, m.,
N. of an ancient
sage
who was
an elder brother of
Vaisampayana ;
N. of a son of
Kapota-roman
and father of Punar-vasu.
Taittirika, as,
m. one who catches
partridges.
Taittiriya,
as, m.
pi.
the
pupils
of
Tittiri, the
followers of the
Taittiriya
school of the
Yajur-veda ;
or the
Yajur-veda itself,
according
to the version of
this school ; see
taittiriya-samhitd. Taittiriya-
faraiia, as, am, m. n. the school or sect of the
Taittirlyas. Taittiriya-prdtisalchya,
am,
n. the
Pratisakhya
of the
Taittirlyas. Taittiriya-brdit-
mana, am,
n. a Brahmana of the
Taittiriya Yajur-
veda.
Tuilliriya-s'ikslid,
f. the
pronunciation
of
letters, accents, &c., according
to the
Taittirlyas.
"Taittiriya-samhitd,
f. the collection of the
hymns
&c. of the dark or black
Yajur-veda ;
(this,
the more ancient version of the
Yajur-veda,
was
called
Taittiriya,
as handed down
by Tittiri,
the
pupil
of
YSska,
the
pupil
of
Vaisampayana;
the more
modern or
bright Yajur-veda being
attributed to
YSjnavalkya,
of the
family
of the
Vajasaneyins
: the
legend
relates that the
Yajus
in its
original
form
was first
taught by
the
sage VaiSampayana
to
twenty-
seven
pupils, Yajiiavalkya being deputed by
him to
teach it to others ; subsequently
the
sage being
offended with
Yajiiavalkya,
bade him
relinquish
the
Veda committed to
him,
which he
instantly disgorged
in a
tangible
form ;
whereupon
the other
disciples
of
Vaisampayana receiving
his command to
pick
it
up,
assumed the form of
partridges
for that
purpose,
and
swallowed the
texts,
which were
soiled,
and hence
named
'black,'
the other name
taittiriya having
reference to the
partridges. Yajiiavalkya
then had
recourse to the
Sun,
and from that
deity
received a
new revelation of the
Yajus,
which is sometimes
called
'
white,'
and sometimes from the
patronymic
of
Yajiiavalkya, Vajasaneyin.) Taittiriydranyaka
(ya-ar),
am,
n. the
Aranyaka
of the
Taittirlyas.
Taittiriyopamshad (ya-up),
t,
f. the
Upani-
shad of the
Taittirlyas.
Taittirtyaka,
as, d, am,
belonging
to the Taitti-
riya
version of the
Yajur-veda; (as),
m.
p\.
=
taitti-
riyds,
i. e. the followers of the
Taitliriya
school of
the
Yajur-veda. Taittiriyakopanuhad (ka-np),
t,
f. the
Upanishad
of the
Taittirlyas
mentioned in
the
Sarva-dars*ana-saihgraha.
Ff^fTTfa
taintidlka, as, i,
am
(fr. tintidika),
prepared
with a sour sauce of tamarinds.
'ff't^S tainduka, as, i,
am
(fr. tinduka),
derived from or
belonging
to the tree
Diospyros
Embryopteris.
TfH
taibha, am, n.,
N. of a Saman.
taimata.
taimdta, as, m.,
Ved. a kind of
serpent.
TTHTC taimha, as,
m.
(fr. timira),
scil.
i'oga,
darkness or dimness of the
eyes,
a disease of
the
eyes
;
[cf. timira."]
Taimirika, as, t, am,
affected
by
this disease.
'rTX taira, as,
m. or
tairana, as,
m. or
/ii! rani, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
ku-nili,
rdga-da.
rTT*T3i
tairabhukta, as, i, am,
derived from
or a native of Tlra-bhukti.
WC^Sf tairasda, as, i, am,
derived from or
composed by
Tirascfl
(as
a SSman or
Sukta).
Tairaifya, am, n.,
N. of a SSman.
flMi<(t.lt tairovirama, as,
m.
(fr.
tiras
+
I'ii'dma),
'
extending beyond
a
pause'
or
'having
a
pause
between,' i. e. the
dependent
Svarita in a com-
pound
when the UdStta
upon
which it
depends
stands on the last
syllable
of the first member of the
compound.
tlCi
c
*4^1
tairovyahjana, as,
m.
(fr.
tiras
+
vy),
'
extending beyond
the consonant' or
'
having
a consonant
between,'
the
dependent
Sva-
rita when
separated
from the Udatta
syllable
of
the same word
by
one or more
consonants,
i. e. a
circumflex accent between which and the
preceding
acute vowel one or more consonants intervene.
rTCtSJET
tairo
'hnya
=
tiro-'hnya, q.
v.
TTM
tairtha, as, i,
am
(fr. tirtha), relating
to a sacred
bathing-place
or
shrine, coming
from
it,
&c.
Tairthaka, as, &c., an
adj.
fr. tirtha.
Tairthika, as, I, am,
coming
or derived from a
holy place
of
pilgrimage
;
visiting
the
holy
shrines or
bathing-places;
sacred, holy; (am),
n. water from
a sacred
bathing-place, holy water;
(as),
m. an
ascetic ;
[cf. tirthika.]
Tairthya, am,
n. abstract noun fr. tirtha.
rfq'i<4Mo)r
tairyagayanika, as, i,
am
(fr.
tlryag-ayana),
measured
by
the revolution of the
sun,
as a
year, (opposed
to sdvanah samvat-
sarah.)
flM'*UT
tairyagyona, as, t, am,
or tair-
yagyoni, is, is, i,
or
tairyagyonya, as, a, am
(fr.
tiryag-yoni),
of animal
origin, relating
to the
animals,
an
animal,
&c.
nc7
taila, am,
n.
(fr. tila),
oil
expressed
from
sesamum, mustard,
&c.
;
oil in
general, (often
compounded
with the name of the
plant
from which
the oil is
extracted) ; storax,
gum benzoin,
incense
;
[cf. tlkshna-taila.^ Taila-kanda, as,
m. a kind
of bulbous
plant. Taila-katka-ja,as,
m.
oil-cake;
[cf. tilakalka-ja.]Taila-kalpand, {.,
N. of a
chapter
in the
Sarrrga-dhara-samhita
or medical
work
by S'arrrga-dhara,
son of DSmodara. Taila-
kdra, as,
m. an oil manufacturer.
Taila-kitta,
am,
n.
oil-cake,
a cake made of
oily
seed ;
[cf.
tila-
kitta.] Taila-kita, as,
m. a kind of
insect,
=
tailinl, danlru-nasini, &c.**Taila-fourikd,
f.
a cock-roach
('stealing oil'). Taila-tva, am,
n.
oiliness, oily
state Tatta-droni, f. a tub or bath
filled with oi\.
Tatt(i-paka,
as,
m.
(paka
fr.
pa,
drinking),
a kind of bird
;
an
'oil-drinking'
beetle,
a
cock-roach;
[cf. taila-pd.] Taila-parnaka, am,
n. a kind of
fragrant grass,
=
granthi-parna
;
sandal-
wood.
Tailapaniika, as,
m. a kind of sandal-
wood.
Taila-parnl,
f. sandal
; turpentine
; incense ;
[cf. tila-parna
and
tila-fia.rni.] Taila-pd
or
taila-pdyikd,
(. a kind of beetle or cock-roach ;
[cf.
taila-paka.~\ Taila-payin, I,
m. a kind of cock-
roach
;
a sword
(' drinking
oil,' i. e. anointed with
oil
?) ;
(in?),
f. a kind of cock-roach.
Taila-pinja
=
tila-pinja,
white sesamum.
Taila-pipilika,
f.
the small red ant. Ta
ila-pita,
as, d, am,=pita-
taila,
one who has drunk oil.
Taila-phala, as,
m. the sesamum
plant
; Terminalia
Catappa (
=
ingudt)
; Terminalia Bellerica.
Taila-bhdvini,
f.
tila-blidvini, jasmine. Taila-mdli,
f. a
wick,
the cotton of a
lamp. Tailam-pdtd,
f. the
pouring
of sesamum-seeds into fire
[cf. fyainam-pata]
',
oblation to fire
; (as,
a, am),
mixed with oil &c.
Taila-yantra,
am,
n. an oil-mill.
Tatla-ialli,
(. a kind of
plant,
=
laghu-iatdvarl (Asparagus).
Taila-rija, Semecarpus
Anacardium. Taila-
nadhana,
am, n. a
fragrant
substance or
perfume,
civet?
(
=
kakkolaka).~Taila-spandd, f.,
N. of
several
plants,
=
iveta-gokarni
; Ttakoli;
Cucurbita
Pepo. Taila-spha/ika, as,
m. a sort of
gem,
amber(?).-7'at75i-am (la-dk), as,
m. seeds &c.
from which oil is
expressed. Tailaguru fla-ag),
u,
n. a sort of
Agallochum.
Taildti
(^la-ati),
f.
a
v/zsp. Taildbhyanga (la-abh), as,
m. anoint-
ing
the
body
with oil. Taildmbukd
(la-am),
f.
=
taila-pdyikd,
a sort of cock-roach.
Tailaka, am,
n. a small
quantity
of oil.
Tailika, as,
m. an
oilman,
an oil manufacturer.
Tailin, i, ini, i,
relating
or
belonging
to oil, oily,
&c. ;
(?),
m. an
oilman,
an
oil-grinder
or
preparer
;
(ini),
f. the wick or cotton of a
lamp ;
a kind of
insect found in oil
(
=
taila-kita).
Taili-^dld,
f.
an oil-mill.
Tailina, as, d, am, grown
with sesamum ;
(am),
n. a field of sesamum.
TTcO<M
tailakya, am,
n.
(fr. tilaka), putting
the Tilaka-mark on the forehead
(?).
Tr^jf tailanga, as,
m. the
country along
the coast south of Orissa as far as
Madras,
the
modern Carnatic.
Hrt*(fi
tailavaka, as, &c.,
inhabited
by
the Telus.
n<?(<*
taihaka, as,
&c.
(fr. tilvaka),
com-
ing
from or made of the Tilvaka
tree,
the
plant
Symplocos
Racemosa.
nsf*
taivraka, as, Sec.,
inhabited
by
the
Tlvras.
toya-nlvl.
385
nisl todana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
tud), split-
ting (?).
taivradarava, as, i, am,
made of
or
coming
from the tree TTvra-daru.
**
ITR
taisha, as, i,
am
(fr. tishya), relating
to the asterism
Tishya ;
(as), m.,
N. of a month
(December-January),
the month in which the full
moon stands in the asterism
Tishya, =pausha
and
mliasya; (I), (.,
icil. tithi or
ratri,
the
day
of full
moon in mbnth Taisha.
rft^i
toka, am,
n.
(connected
with I . tud and
I.
tuj,
and said
by
some to be fr. rt. 2.
/u), offspring,
children, race,
male or female
offspring,
a
child,
(in
the
Rig-veda
toka is never used in
pi.
; it is
often
joined
with
tanaya)
; a new-born child
;
the
offspring
of
any
animal
(in comp
1
.,
e.
g.
mraha-
toka, a
young boar)
;
[cf. tvaksh, atoka, taksh;
Gr.
rtnvoc, TtKTu, fTtKov,
TOKOS ;
Angl.
Sax.
thegn,
tKegen;
Old Germ,
degan,
'
servant.'] Toka-vat,
an, all, at,
Ved. connected with
offspring, having
children.
Toka-sdti, is, f.,
Ved. the
acquisition
of
offspring.
Tokma, as,
m. and
(in
the earlier
language)
toll-
man, a,
n. a
young green
blade of
corn, especially
of
barley, green
or
unripe barley
; (as),
m.
green
colour
; (am),
n. the wax of the ear
;
a cloud.
nl5<*
totaka, as,
m. a kind of
poisonous
insect
;
N. of a
pupil
of
San-karSc'arya ; (am),
n. a
particular
metre
(each
line of the stanza
containing
twelve
syllables) ;
according
to some also a kind of
drama,
(probably
a Prakrit form for
trotaka.)
tod,
cl. i. A.
todate, &c.,
to treat
with
disrespect ;
to
despise ;
[cf. tiulfj,
tiid,
rauii.]
todala-tantra, am, n.,
N. of a
Tantra.
nltici totala, as, m.,
N. of a writer on
medicine ;
(a), f.,
N. of a
goddess
;
[cf. trotala."\
rf\n^
totas, ind.,
Ved.
(according
to
Mahl-dhara),
a
wife;
or=tvayi.
niriitii
tottayana,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
branch of the
Atharva-veda,
(also
read
toUayanlya,
tauta,
and
tauttdyana.)
rft^
1
tottra or
totra, am,
n.
(fr.
rt. i.
tud),
a stick or bamboo with a
sharp
iron head used for
guiding
an
elephant;
a
goad
or
pike
for
driving
cattle.
Totra-vetra, am,
n. a rod or wand borne
by
Vishnu.
Toda', as,
m.
guiding
or
driving (horses &c.) ;
'
the
instigator
and exciter
'
(of
all
nature),
an
epi-
thet of the Sun
; sharp, shooting
or
pricking pain ;
pain, anguish, vexation, torture, disease, uneasiness
either of
body
or mind
; (as), m.,
Ved. a sacrificer
;
gotamasya todah,
N. of a Saman.
Toda-parni,
(.
'
prick-leaf,'
N. of a
plant
enumerated
among
the
Ku-dh5nyas.
Todana, am,
n. a stick used for
guiding
or
driving
cattle
&c.,
a
goad
;
stinging
; pain,
affliction from
disease &c. ; (as, am), m.n.,
N. of a tree and its
fruit,
(in
MarSthl
laghukdnkada.)
nrn; tomara, as, am,
m. n. an iron club
or crow ; a lance, a
javelin
; a kind of metre con-
sisting
of four lines of nine
syllables
each ; N. of a
man; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a nce.
Tomara-graha,
as,
m. a warrior armed with a club or lance
; throw-
ing
a lance.
Tomara-dhara, as,
m. a warrior
armed with a dub or lance ; fire.
lfil<lu tomarana, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
[cf. toramdna.]
fffaftcRT tomarika,
f. =
tuvarika,
a fra-
grant
earth.
TTtT
toya,
am,
n.
(perhaps
fr. rt. 2.
tu),'
water
;
the
regent
of the Nakshatra AshSdhS ;
(toyam
kri,
to make an
offering
of water to a
deceased
person,
with
gen.)
; (a), f.,
N. of a river ;
[cf.
Slav,
tayatt,
'
to
melt.'] Toya-karman, a,
n.
a
religious ceremony performed
with
water,
ablutions
of various
parts
of the
body,
oblations of water
offered to a deceased
person. Toya-lidina,
as, d,
am,
fond of water
; (as),
m. a sort of cane
growing
in or near water,
Calamus Fasciculatus.
Toya-
kumbha, Blyxa
Saivala.
Toya-krMlira,
as, am,
m. n. a sort of
penance, drinking nothing
but water
for a fixed
period. Toya-krit,
t, t, t, causing
water
or rain.
Toya-kndd,
f.
sport
or
pastime
in
water,
splashing
about in water or
besprinkling
one another ;
[cf. jala-knda."] Toya-garbha,
the cocoa-nut
('containing water'). Toyardara, as, d, am,
moving
in water; (as),
m. an
aquatic
animal.
Toya-ja,
as
d, am,
born or
living
in water.
Toya-dimba
or -dimbha or
-dimbhaka, as,
m.
hail.
Toya-da, as, d, am, giving
water;
(as),
m.
a cloud;
a kind of
Cyperus,
=
mustaka;
(am),
n.
ghee
or oiled butter.
Toyaddtyaya ("da-at), as,
m. the
departure
of the
clouds,
the autumn.
Toya-
ddna, am,
n. a kind of
gesticulation
mentioned in
the PurSna-sarva-sva
by HalSyudha. Toya-dhara,
as,
d or
I, am, bearing
or
containing
water
;
(as),
m.
a cloud
;
a kind of medicinal
plant,
su-nishanna ;
a kind of
Cyperus,
=
mustd.
Toya-dhdra, as, d,
am, bearing
or
containing
water
;
(as),
m. a stream
of water.
Toya-dhi,
in, m.
'
the
receptacle
of
waters,'
the
octm.-*Toyadhi-prtya,am,
n.
cloves,
('
fond of the sea,' i. e.
produced
in maritime
countries.) Toya-nidhi, is,
m.
'
a treasure-house
of
water,'
the ocean.
Toya-riiw,
f.
'
girdled by
38
toya-pashana-ja-mala.
tyakta-jlvita.
the ocean,'
an
epithet
of the earth.
Toya-jidfkdna-
ja-mala, a>n,
n.
calamine,
oxide of zinc.
Toya-
pippall,
f. the
plant Jussiza Repens. Toya-
fntshjii
or
toya-pratfhtJid,
(.
trumpet-flower, Big-
nonia Suaveolens.
Toya-prasddana,
as, a, am,
purifying
water ;
(am),
n. the tree or the nut of the
tree
Strychnos
Potatorum,
the
clearing-nut, (this
nut
being
rubbed
upon
the inside of a
water-jar
occasions
the
precipitation
of the
impurities
of the water
poured
into
it.) Toyapraaddana-phala,
am,
n.
the nut of the tree
Strychnos
Potatorum ;
[cf.
the
preceding.] Toya-phald,
f. Cucumis Utilissimus
(
=
Tdr). Toya-maya,
at, t, am,
formed or
consisting
of water.
Tuya-mala, am,
n. sea foam.
Toya-mud,
k,
m. a cloud
('discharging
water').
Toya-yantra,
am, n. a
water-clock,
a
clepsydra
;
[cf. jala-ynntra.} Toya-rasa,
at,
m. water,
moisture.
Toya-rdj, t,
m.
'
the
king
of the waters,'
an
epithet
of the ocsun.
Toya-rSH,
is,
m. 'a
heap
of
water,'
a
pond,
a lake.
Toya-vat,
an, att, at,
having
water,'
surrounded
by
water;
(att), f.,
N.
of a
plant,
=
amrita-valll, Cocculus Cordifolius.
Toya-wallikd,
f. Cocculus Cordifolius.
Toya-
ralli,
{. a kind of
gourd,
Momordica Charantia ;
[cf.
kdravella.'] Toya-vrSctha,
an,
m. the
plant Blyxa
Saivala.
Toya-vritti
=
toydpdmdrga. Toya-
veld,
{. the
margin
of the
water,
the water's
edge,
the shore.
Toya-vyatikara,
as,
m.
blending
or
union of the waters
(of
two
rivers). Toya-tuktika,
f. a bivalve shell,
an
oyster. Toya-iuka, Blyxa
Sai-
vala.
Toya-sarplkd,
f. a
frog. Toya-su(aka,
as,
m. a
frog.
-
Toyadhdra (ya-ddh),
an,
m. a water
reservoir,
a lake.
Toyadhi-tasim (ya-adh),
f.
trumpet-flower, Bignonia
Suaveolens;
[cf.
ambu-
raeini and
ambit-vast.] Toydpdmdrga (ya-op),
of,
m. Ach
yranthes Aquatica. Toyalaya (ya-df),
as, m. ocean,
sea ; N. of a constellation.
Toyalaya
^ya-dt),
as,
m. a water
reservoir,
a
cistern,
a
lake,
a river.
Toyotsarga (ya-ut')t at,
m. the
pouring
out or
discharge
of
water, raining. Toyotearga-
stanilu-mukhara, at, a, am, noisy
with rain and
thunder.
Toyodbkava (ya-ud),
f.
Achyranthes
Aquatica.
nVu
torana, as, am,
m. n.
(perhaps
fr.
rt. I.
tur,
to
press
forwards,
i. e.
through
a
passage),
an arch,
a
gate,
an arched
doorway,
a
portal,
the
ornamented arch of a door or
gateway
; any tempo-
rary
and ornamental arch
;
decoration of the
gate-post
(with boughs
of
trees,
garlands, &c.) ;
an outer door
;
a mound or elevated
place
near a
bathing-place
;
a
triangle supporting
a
large
balance;
(am),
n. the
neck,
the throat;
(a*),
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Torana-m&la,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage.
Tarana-vat, an, att, at,
arched, having
ornamental arches.
nViiu
foramina, as, m.,
N. of a
prince
;
[cf. tomarana.]
tnTW^R^
tora-sravas, as, m.,
N. of a
Rishi with the
patronymic An-girasa; [cf.
taura-
sravata.]
rft<?
tola, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
tul), poising
one's
self,
e.
g. ghana-tola, (a bird) poising
itself in
the
clouds;
(an, am),
m. n.
weighing, weight
or
quantity
measured
by
the balance
;
a
Tola,
a
weight
of
gold
or
silver, (reckoned
in books at 16 MSshas
or
5
Rettis or
6| grains
each,
and
weighing
there-
fore
105 grains troy:
in
practice
it is calculated at
12
MSshas, jeweller's
weight,
and
weighs nearly
double or 210
grains;
but
actually
it is of the same
weight
as the Sicca or 1
79J grains.)
T<ilal:a, a*, am,
m. n. a kind of
weight,
=
tola.
Tolana, am, n.
raising, lifting up, weighing.
Tolayitcd,
ind.
having
lifted
up, having weighed.
Tolya, as, a, am, to be
raised,
to be
weighed.
fTTJI tosa, as, a, am,
or
tosas, as, as,
as
(fr.
rt. I.
titi),
Ved.
distilling, trickling, granting.
rffa
tosha, as,
m.
(fr. rt,
tush), satisfaction,
gratification, contentment, pleasure, joy, happiness
;
Contentment
personified
as a son of
Bhaga-vat
and
one of the twelve Tushitas.
Toshaka, as, tied, am,
gratifying,
causing pleasure
or
happiness.
TofJtaiui, af, t, am, satisfying, gratifying,
making
contented, appeasing, pleasing; (am),
n. the act
of
satisfying,
satisfaction, gratification, pleasing,
de-
lighting
;
(t),
f. an
epithet
of
DurgS.
Tofhaniya
or
toshayitavya, as, a, am,
to be
satisfied or
gratified
or made contented,
to be
pleased.
Toshiia, an, a, am, pleased,
satisfied,
gratified,
appeased.
Toshin, t, im, i, (at
the end of a
comp.)
satisfied
or contented
with, pleased with, liking
;
gladdening,
satisfying, making
contented.
Totkya, as, a, am, to be made satisfied or con-
tented,
to be
pleased
or
delighted.
ioshala or
tosala, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of
a
race(?).
taultshayana, adj.
from Tuksha.
taukshika, as,
m.
(a
word borrowed
fr. the Gr.
ro<iT7)s),
the
sign
of the zodiac
Sagit-
tarius.
taugrya, as, m., Ved. the son of
Tugra,
a
patronymic
of
Bhujyu.
t?T3n
tautihya, am,
n.
(abstract
noun fr.
tuddha), emptiness, meanness,
worthlessness.
flilijsin. taundikera, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
race;
[cf. tundikera.]
rUtf
tauta,
another form for
tottayana.
ntrrtfrl'*
tautatika, as, i, am, composed
by Tutsta, (according
to a
scholiast)
= KaumSrilam
S'astram.
TJTTinii
tautika, as,
m. the
pearl-oyster;
(am),
n. a
pearl.
niriiMI
tauttayana,
another form for
tolldyana.
tTIr^ tauda, am,
n.
(fr.
tuda or
toda),
N. of
a SSman
;
(i), f., Ved.,
N. of a
plant (?).
ni<;i(<;li taudddika, as,l,am (fr. tud+adi),
belonging
to the class of roots which
begins
with
tad,
i. e. to the sixth class.
I .
tandeya, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Tuda.
taudiya, as, m.,
N. of a Brahman.
2.
taudeya, as, i, am, produced
in or
coming
from the district called
TQdl, q.
v.
HTW^ftf'T taumburavin, inas,
m.
pi.
the
pupils
of Tumburu.
HIT taura, as, i, am,
relating
to
Tura;
(am), n.,
scil.
ayana,
N. of a Sat-tra
ceremony.
m<<i*!j
taurayana, as, a, am,
Ved. =
turnaydna, hastening.
fiY,wii taurasravasa, am,
n.
(fr.
tora-
iravas),
N. of two Samans.
rTKIr!lli
taurayanika, as, I, am, per-
forming
the sacrifice or vow
Turayana.
tlTO
taurya, am,
n.
(fr. tiirya),
the sound
of musical
instruments, music,
harmony,
&c. Taur-
ya-trika, am,
n.
triple symphony
or
harmony,
i. e.
union of
song,
dance,
and instrumental music.
fTl^I taunasa, as, t,
am
(fr. turvasa),
epithet
of a
peculiar species
of horse.
rTTc?
laula, am,
n. a
balance,
= tula.
i . taulika in rlufa-taulika,
having
the
weight
of
10 Tulis.
Taiilin, i,
m.
(fr. tula),
one who holds a
balance,
a
weigher
; the
sign
of the zodiac Libra.
Taulya,
am,
n.
weight
;
equality, similarity,
likeness.
2.
taulika, as,
m.
(fr. tlilika),
a
painter
;
[cf.
the
next.]
'I'linlikika, as,
m. a
painter.
cn^iVj
taulvali, is,
m.
(fr. tuhala?),
N.
of a
preceptor; ajd-taulvali,
Taulvali fond of
goats.
Taulvalayana,
as,
m. a
patronymic
from Taulvali.
tTT=n.oii
tauvaraka, as, i, am,
derived or
coming
from the
plant
Tuvaraka.
rflf^f(9irT
tauvilika, f.,
Ved. a kind of
animal
(?).
m^tT
taushara, as, I,
am
(fr. tushara),
snowy, dewy ;
(am),
n.
snow,
cold.
fffT
tman, a,
m. =iitman
(ace.
Imanam
and
tmdnam,
dat.
tmane,
loc.
tmani;
the initial
a is also
rarely dropped
in
epic poetry
after e
or
o),
Ved. the vital breath ; one's own
person,
self.
Tman is also used in Ved. for tmand at the end of
a Pida.
Tmand, ind.,
Ved.
Although according
to the
unanimous
interpretation
of the native scholiasts
and
grammarians (cf.
Pin. VI.
4, 141)
this word
stands for
atmand,
'
by itself, myself, himself,
one's
self,' &c., yet
it has
evidently
in
many
cases lost its
original meaning
and is used as an
emphatic particle
in the same
way
as the Greek
piv
and
/t^f ;
it
may
then be translated
by
'
yet,'
'
really,'
'
indeed,'
'
even,'
'
at
least,'
'
certainly,'
'
also ;' (tmand usually lays
stress on a
preceding
and more
rarely
on a
following
word) ; uta tmand,
tmand <fa,
and
also,
and cer-
tainly;
ica tmand or ni tmand, just as;
adha
tmand,
then
certainly,
even.
Tmanya,
ind.,
Ved.
(in
certain
Apr! hymns)
=
tmand.
TJJTT
tmiita, as, a,
am
(perhaps
for
tyuta
fr.
rt.
fir),
Ved. soaked with fat.
7T
tya.
See
tyad.
nj'lrf
tyaaala, as, m.,
N. of an
author;
(also
read
tiyala.)
Wilfa
tyagnayi,
Ved.,
N. of a Saman.
.^1
-i i.
tyaj,
cl. I. P.
tyajati, tatyaja
^
(Ved. titydja), tyakthyati (rarely tyaji-
shyati), atydkshit, tyaktum,
to
leave, abandon,
quit ;
to leave a
place, go away
from ;
to let
go,
dis-
miss, discharge
;
to shoot off; to
give up, surrender,
resign, part from,
renounce
(e.g.
titnum or tltlinni
or kalccaram
tyaj,
to abandon the
body,
die
;
)>rd-
ndn or fcagam or
jh'itam tyaj,
to
give up
breath or
life, die,
risk one's
life)
; to
shun,
avoid
;
to
get
rid
of,
free one's self
from,
lose ;
to
distribute,
give away,
give,
offer
(as
a sacrifice or oblation to a
deity);
to set aside,
leave
unnoticed, disregard
;
to
except
:
Pass,
tyajyate,
to be abandoned
by,
to become
deprived of, lose, get
rid of
(with
inst.,
e.g.
o"Ao-
nena
tyajyate,
he loses his
riches)
: Caus.
tyaja-
yati, -yititm,
Aor.
atiiyajat,
to cause to leave or
abandon or
quit,
to
deprive
a
person
of
anything
(with
two ace., e.
g. tydjayati
mdm
griham,
he
causes me to
quit
the house ; or with ace. and
inst.,
e.
g. atityajat
tarn
prdnalh,
he caused him to lose his
life)
;
to
expel,
turn out
;
to
quit
;
to cause
anything
not to be noticed : Desid.
Htyakshati
: Intens.
tdtyajyate, tdtijakti; [cf.
Hib.
treigim,
'
I
leave,
forsake;'
treigtne,
'
forsaken,'
=
tyakta
; trdgean,
'
leaving, forsaking,
abandonment,'
=
tyajana
;
treigtheoir,
'
a
deserter, forsaker,'
=
tynktfi.]
Tyakta, ac, a, am, left,
resigned,
forsaken, aban-
doned, deserted,
left
alone,
&c.
Tyakta-jivita
oj
tyakta-prana.
trayyaruna.
387
tyakta-prana., as, a, am, ready
to abandon life;
willing
to run ail
hazards, having relinquished
all
expectation
of life as men on the forlorn
hope.
Tyakta-lajja, as, a, am, abandoning shame,
shameless.
Tyakta-rat,
an, att, at,
having left,
leaving, abandoning,
&c.
Tyakta-ridhi,
is, is, i,
transgressing
rules.
-
Tyakta-^rt, In, is, i,
abandoned
by
fortune.
Tydktdgni (ta-ag), 'if,
m. a Brah-
man who has
given up
his household
fire,
one who
neglects
essential ceremonies.
Tyaktavya,
as, a, am,
to be left or abandoned or
released,
to be left to one's fate
;
to be removed or
kept
back ;
to be
given up
or sacrificed.
Tyaktu-kdma,
as, a, am,
wishing
to leave.
Tydktri, td, tri, tri, resigning, leaving,
abandon-
ing, giving up, sacrificing
;
an
abandoner, forsaker.
Tyaktva,
ind.
having left, abandoned, surrendered,
&c.
; leaving aside, disregarding,
with
exception
of.
2.
tgaj, k, k, k, (at
the end of a
comp.) leaving,
abandoning, giving up, dying, risking
one's life
;
[cf.
<anu-t.]
Tyajana,
am,
n.
leaving, quitting, abandoning
;
giving
;
excepting,
exclusion.
Tyajaniya, as,
d, am,
to be left or
abandoned,
to
be
avoided,
to be
excepted,
&c.
Tyajas, as, n.,
Ved. abandonment ;
difficulty,
danger; alienation, estrangement, dislike, anger,
aversion, envy ;
(Say.)
a
weapon
or instrument
causing
abandonment
; (as, as, as),
m. f.
n.,
Ved.
offspring,
a descendant.
Tyaga,
as,
m.
leaving, letting go, abandoning,
forsaking, parting from,
deserting, renouncing, separa-
tion ;
discharging
;
dismissing ; giving up, resigning
;
gift, donation, distribution;
sacrificing
one's
life;
liberality, generosity, prodigality;
secretion, excretion
;
a
sage,
one who
separates
himself from the world
;
[cf.
dtma-f, tanu-t', deha-f.~\ Tydga-pattra,
am,
n. a bill of divorcement.
Tydga-maya, as, i,
am,
consisting only
in
giving
or in donation.
Tydga-yuta, as, d, am,
liberal.
Tydga-fala,
as, d, am, disposed
to
give away, generous,
liberal.
Tydgafila-td,
f. or
tydgafila-tra,
am, n.
generosity.
Tydgin,
i, int, i,
leaving, abandoning, renouncing
;
giving up, resigning
;
sacrificing
; liberal ; (7),
m. an
abandoner,
(often applied
to the
religious
ascetic who
abandons terrestrial
objects, thoughts, &c.) ;
a
giver,
a donor
;
a hero.
Tydgi-td,
f. or
tydgi-tva,
am,
n.
liberality, generosity.
Tyagima, an, d, am, left, abandoned.
Tydjaka, as, il-d, am,
one who
leaves, abandons,
expels ; leaving, abandoning,
&c.
Tydjita,
at, d, am,
made to
quit
or abandon ;
caused to be
disregarded.
Tydjya, as, d, am,
to be left or abandoned or
quitted,
to be avoided or
shunned,
to be
expelled,
to
be removed ;
to be
given up
or
relinquished
or
abstained from
;
to be sacrificed
;
to be
excepted ;
(am),
n.
part
of an asterism or its duration con-
sidered as
unlucky.
W^
tyad, si/as, syd, tyad (a pronoun
com-
posed
of the base of the demonstrative
pron.
ta and
the relative
ya,
and not found in the later
language),
Ved.
that,
that
person
or
thing, (often
used like the
article in other
languages,
e.
g. tyad
vasu Panmdm
vidae,
thou didst find that
wealth,
i. e. the wealth of
the
Panis);
it is sometimes
strengthened by
A'rfand
often occurs in connection with other demonstratives ;
(tyad), ind.,
Ved.
indeed, namely,
as it is
known,
(always preceded by
the
particle ha, e.
g.
tvam ha
tyad
Indra Kutsam
dvas,
thou indeed, O
Indra,
didst
help Kutsa) ;
[cf.
Old Germ, der fr.
diar,
f.
diu,
ace. dia
=
tydm,
nom.
pi.
m. die
=
lye,
f. dio
=
(yds,
n. diu
=
tydni
: to
tya belongs
Old Germ,
siu,
ace.
xia : Lith. and Slav,
nzis,
sy, fyas; 8zi,si, syd.]
Tyatra, ind., Ved. at that
place,
there.
Tyatratya, an, d, am,
Ved.
existing
or
being
there.
Tyada, as,
m. a son of that
person
;
(am),
ind.
(at
the end of an adv.
comp.)
=
tyad.
Tyaddyani, it,
m. a son of that
person.
Tyd-dH/l, k, k, k,
and
tyd-driia,
as, i, am,
such
a one as that.
cf i.
tra, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
trai), protecting
(in comp.;
see
ansa-t,
anguli-C, dtapa-f,
kati-
e, sec.).
?
2. tra =
tri, three,
in
dvi-tra,
q.
v.
=TT
trans,
cl. I. 10. P.
trajtsati,
transa-
x
yati,
Sec.,
to
speak
or shine.
trakh,
cl. I. P.
trakhati, &c.,
to
go,
move.
j trank,
cl. i. A.
trankate, &c.,
to
go,
move.
trankh or
trana,
cl. i.P. trankhati
or
trangati, Sec.,
to
go
or
move, (a
various
reading
for
tvang)
; [cf.
Hib.
tairgim,
'
I
escape ;'
tairgeadh, 'going, passing.']
t(Jf tranga, as, d,
m. f. a kind of town
or N. of a town ; the
city
of Hari-s'candra
supposed
to
be
suspended
in the air
;
[cf. dranka, dranga, &c.]
cfi^ trada, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
trid),
Ved.
split-
ting,
one who cleaves or
opens ;
a creator ;
(S5y.)
=
tardayitri,
a killer or
injurer (of enemies).
-Ji*i trand,
cl. i. P.
trandati, &c.,
to
X act, perform
functions
;
to
endeavour,
strive ; to be
busy.
trap,
cl. i. A.
trapate, trepe,
tra-
pishyate
and
trapsyate, atraplshta
and
atrapta, trapitum
and
traptum,
to become
per-
plexed
or
embarrassed,
to be
ashamed,
be modest :
Caus.
trapayati
and
trdpayati, -yitum,
to make
perplexed
or ashamed : Desid.
tilrapishate
and ti-
trapsate
: Intens.
tdtrapyale, tatrapli; [cf.
Gr.
fpfita, Iv-Tpe-rui;
Lat.
turpis, probably
also
trepi-
dus,
=Ved.
tripra,
'
hastening
;'
Lith.
tr6piyu,
'
to
throw
;' Slav,
trepet,
'
trembling
;'
probably
Goth.
dreiban;
Angl.
Sax.
drif-an, dref-an.]
Trapa, as, d,
m. f.
(more commonly a, f.), per-
plexity, embarrassment, bashfulness, shame, modesty
;
(d),
f. an unchaste woman
(a
shame to her
family) ;
family,
race
; fame, celebrity
;
[cf.
Gr.
eV-rpoir!;.]
Trapd-nirasta, as, d, am, shameless, impudent.
Trapdnvita (pd-an), as, d, am, modest,
bash-
ful, ashamed.
Trapd-bhara, as, d, am,
overcome
with shame.
Trapd-yukla, as, d, am, bashful,
modest.
Trapd-randd,
f. a harlot.
Trapd-vat,
an, at'i, at, modest,
ashamed.
Trapd-htna, as, a,
am,
shameless, immodest, impudent.
Trapamdna, as, d, am,
being
ashamed.
Trapita, as, d, am, modest, bashful,
ashamed.
Trapn, u, n. tin
; lead
; (tin
is said to be called
trapu
from its
contracting just
before
melting
; cf.
lajjdlu,
as a N. of the sensitive
plant.) Trapu-
karkatt, f. a kind of
cucumber,
=
trapusi. Trapu-
kartfin, I, int, i, having
tin ear-ornaments ;
(I),
m. an
epithet
of Bhava-nandin.
Trapula, am,
n.
tin,
lead.
Trapusha, an, m., N. of a merchant
;
a cucumber
or
melon;
(I),
f.
=
trapmi ;
(am),
n.
cucumber,
the fruit of the
Trapusht ; tin.
Trapus, us,
n. tin
;
[cf. trdpu*ha.]
Trapusa, am,
n.
cucumber,
the fruit of the
Trapusi; tin;
(I),
{.
coloquintida
and other sorts
of
cucumber, =mahendra-vdi>iini, karkati, pita-
pmhpd.
<SMl*
trapdha, as, m.,
N. of a barbarous
tribe.
trapishtha, as, a,
am
(superl.
of tri-
pra), highly satisfied, much
pleased
or contented.
Traptyas, an, fist, at
(compar.
of
tripra},
more
satisfied, highly pleased.
traputi,
f. small cardamoms
;
[cf.
also
tri-puta
and
tri-putt.']
us. See under rt.
trap
above.
3"H
trapra, am,
n.
(a
various
reading
for
rapra),
lead.
;
3H*|
trupsya,
am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt.
tj-ip),
thin or diluted curds
;
(according
to some
authorities written
drapnja
and
drapsa.)
ni
traya, as, i,
am
(fr. tri), triple,
three-
fold,
consisting
of
three,
divided into three
parti,
of
three
kinds,
treble
; (t), f.,
scil.
vidyd,
the threefold
knowledge,
the
triple
science
(i.
e. sacred revelation
in its threefold form of
hymn,
sacrificial
formula,
and
song,
afterwards
represented by
the
Rig, Yajur,
and SSma
Vedas),
the three Vedas
collectively
(omitting
the
Atharvan,
which is not of
equal
au-
thority)
; a
triad,
three
collectively,
a
triplet, three,
(e.g. data-trayi, 300) ;
a
matron,
a married woman
whose husband and children are
living
; intellect,
understanding
; N. of a
plant (Conyza Serratula),
=
soma-rdjin; (am),
n. a
triad,
three
collectively,
three, rpidif. Trayl-tanu, us,
m. an
epithet
of
the Sun
(having
the three Vedas for a
body,
either as
celebrated in the Vedas or because the Sama-veda
and
portions
of the other Vedas are said to have
proceeded
from the
Sun) ;
an
epithet
of S"iva.
Trayl-dharma, as,
m. the
duty enjoined by
the
Vedas
(i.
e. the forms of sacrifice &c.
prescribed by
them). Trayl-maya, as, i, am,
consisting
of the
three
Vedas,
containing
them,
resting
on
them,
Sec.
Trayi-mukha, as,
m. a Brahman
(' having
the
three Vedas in his
mouth'). Trayl-vida, as, d, am,
Ved.
knowing
the
triple science;
[cf. trayt
and
traivida.]
Trayas,
nom.
pi.
of
tri, three, (used
in
comp.
with
a
following decad, except
asiti which takes tri. The
other
decads, except ten,
twenty,
and
thirty, may
also
take tri for -t-
3.) Trayah-panfafat, t,
f.
fifty-
three;
[cf. tri-pah<<dt'at.'\ Trayah-&hashli, is,
(.
sixty-three ;
[cf. tri-shashli.] Trayah-saptati,
is,
f.
seventy-three; [cf. tri-saptati.]-*Trayas'-<!atvd-
rin-<a, at, I, am,
the
forty-third. Trayai-6aiva-
rinfat, t,
(.
forty-three; [cf. tri-tatvarindat.]
Trayas-trinfa, as, i, am, the
thirty-third
;
joined
with
thirty-three (e. g. trayaetrins'am
iatam, 133)
;
consisting
of
thirty-three ;
celebrated with the Stoma
which consists of
thirty-three parts
or
syllables,
con-
taining
that
Stoma, &c.
Trayai-triniat,
t,
f.
thirty-
three.
Trayan-trinfati, is, f.,
Ved.
thirty-three.
Trayafstrins'a-pati,
is,
m. the chief of the
thirty-
three
gods,
an
epithet
of Indra.
Trayastrins'a-
stoma, as, d, am,
Ved.
containing
the
Trayastrirjs'a-
stoma.
Trayas-trintin, i, int, i, containing thirty-
three.
Trayo-das'a,a8,l, am,
the thirteenth
; joined
with thirteen or
having
thirteen added
(e. g.
tra-
yodaiam iatam, 113); consisting
of thirteen ;
(i),
f. the thirteenth
day
of the lunar
fortnight
;
a kind
of
gesticulation
mentioned in the Purana-sarva-sva.
Trayodafaka, consisting
of thirteen ;
(am),
n.the
number thirteen.
Trayodada-dhd,
ind. into or in
thirteen
parts. Trayo-das"an, a,
m. f. n.
pi.
thirteen ;
[Gr. rpts-Kai-Seica
for
rpeis-
; cf. Lat. tredecim for
tres-decem;
Lith.
trylika
fr.
trydika.^ Trayo-
dafama, as, t, am,
the thirteenth.
Trayodada-
ridha, as, d, am,
of thirteen kinds.
Trayo-
dadika, happening
on the thirteenth
day
of the
half-moon.
Trayo-daMv, I, ini, i,
Ved.
containing
thirteen.
Trayo-navati, is,
f.
ninety-three; [cf.
tri-navati.] TrayovMa, as, t, am,
the
twenty-
third
; consisting
of
twenty-three.
-
Trayo-viniati,
is,
f.
twenty-
three.
Trayo-vindatika, as, i,
am, consisting
of
twenty-three.
-
Trayovintiati-
tama, as, i, am,
the
twenty-third. Trayovintati-
dha,
ind. in
twenty-three parts,
in
twenty-three
ways,
&c.
0<4<4lil
trayaydyya, as, a, am,
Ved.
(ac-
cording
to
Sfy.)=trdtavya,
to be
protected.
trayo-dasan.
See
trayas
above.
trayyaruna, as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
a son of Tri-dhanvan ; a son of
Uru-kshaya
;
N. of the
Vyasa
in the fifteenth
Dvapara.
388 travadi-laghu.
tnguna-kama.
travadi-laghu,
us, m.,
N. of the
father of Mahl-dhara.
i.
tras,
cL 10. P.
trcisayati, -yitum,
x to
take, seize;
to hold; to
oppose, pre-
vent,
forbid.
=TT 2.
tras,
cl. I. and
4.
P.
(ep.
also
A.)
N, trasati, )i-it.*>>itl!,
t.itrdsa
(3rd pi.
ta-
Imxits and
tresns), irasishyali,
atrditlt and atra-
xit, traaitum,
to
tremble, quiver, quake,
or start
with fear ; to be
agitated,
be afraid of;
to fear,
dread
(with
abl. or
gen.
and more
rarely
with
inst.,
e.
g.
tasmdt or
iasga trasyati,
he fears that or is afraid
of
him) ; to run
away,
run : Caus.
trasayati, -yitum,
to cause to .tremble, terrify,
to
frighten, scare,
agitate,
set in motion : Desid. titrasuhatt : Intens.
tdtrofyate,
tatrasti; [cf.
Zend
tares',
tars-ti : Gr.
Tpe'w
for
rptffiyta, raprapifa, rpfyw
for
Tpfff-
puv, rpe-fjtu, rdpjSor, Tapettrcrw, flctAafffra, Q-rprjp6s,
o-rpa\(os
: Lat. tristls
=
tra.sta; tremo ; terreo fr.
terteo for treeeo
=
Caus.
trdsayami
: Golh.thlahs-
yan
: Russ.
tryasu,
'
to shake
;' tryastirsy,
'
I
tremble :' Lett.
trisseU,
'
to tremble :' Hib.
tor,
'
fear, dread.']
Trasa, as, a, am, movable, moving,
locomotive ;
(am),
n. the collective
body
of
moving
or
living
beings;
animals;
animals and
men,
(opposed
to
xthavara,
cf.
jagat;
under trana are sometimes
reckoned
gods,
men,
and the inhabitants of the
lower
regions)
;
(as),
m. the heart
('
the
quivering
one
') ; (am),
n. a
forest,
a wood.
Trasa-dasyu,
us,
m.
(
before whom evil
beings
tremble,'
N. of a
prince, (celebrated
for his
liberality
and favoured
by
the
gods
;
he bears the
patronymic Paurukutsya
or Pauru-
kutsi or Paurukutsa,
and is
supposed
to be the author
ofcertain
Rig-veda hymns ;
in the
Bhagavata-PurSna
Trasad'diasyii,
which is
probably
the
original
form,
is identified with MSm-dhStri and
regarded
as the
father of Puru-kutsa ; the
meaning
of the name
may
be
'
frightening
evil
beings
;' cf.
jamad-agni,
tarad-
dveshas, bharad-vdja, Sic.) Trasa-renu, us,
m.f.
an atm,
the mote or atom of dust which is seen
moving
in a
sun-beam, especially
considered as an
ideal
weight
either of the lowest denomination or
equal
to three or
(according
to
some) thirty
invisible
atoms ;
( us), f.,
N. of one of the wives of the Sun.
Trauma, am,
n. in hasti-tmsandni,
the
moving
ornaments of an
elephant (1).
Tmsara, as,
m. a shuttle ;
weaving
;
=
tasara.
TVaswa, a*, a, am,
trembling,
timid,
fearful.
Trasla, as, a, am,
frighted,
alarmed ; timid,
trembling,
fearful
; quick. Trasta-rupa,, as, a, am,
terrified,
fearful.
Trastiv, us, us, u, fearful, timid,
timorous.
Trasyat,
an, mill, at, fearing, apprehending.
Trasa, as, a, am, moving,
movable,
locomotive ;
frightening
;
(as),
m. fear, terror, anxiety
;
terrifying,
frightening, causing alarm, (often
in
comp., e.g.
trdsdrtham,
ind. in order to
frighten)
;
a flaw or
defect in a
jewel.
Trd.*a-kara, as, i, am, causing
fear, fearful, alarming. Trdsa-ddyin, i, ini, i,
causing
alarm,
fear-exciting.
Trdsadasyana,
as,
m. a
patronymic
from Tra-
sad-dasyu ;
(am),
n.,
N. of a Saman.
Trdsana, as, i, am, terrifying, alarming, frighten-
ing (with gen.), making
anxious
; (as),
m.
epithet
ol
Siva ;
(am),
n. the act of
frightening
or
alarming
;
a
means of
frightening,
cause of alarm,
fright.
Trdsaniya,
as, a, am,
to be dreaded,
frightened,
&c
Trdsita, as, d, am,
frightened, scared,
alarmed.
Trdsin, i, ini, i, fearful, timid,
afraid.
5TT I. tra
(by
native authorities written
trai,
q.v.X
cl. I. A.
trdyate, &c.,
to
pro-
tect,
&c. See rt.
trai, p. 394.
2.
tra, as, m., Ved. a
protector,
a
defender; [cf
I .
tra.]
Trana, as, a, am, preserved, saved, guarded, pro
tected ;
(am),
n.
protecting, preserving ; protection
a
preservative,
defence ; shelter, help, (often
ii
comp.,
e.
g. drta-tratfdya,
for the
protection
of tb
distressed; itma-trana, self-defence); protection
for
the
body, armour; (a), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
trdya-
mdnd;
[cf.
Hib.
tnriat/i,
'a
helmet.']
Trana-
kartri, td,
or
tt'dna-kdrin, i,
m. a
preserver, pro-
tector, saviour,
deliverer.
Trdta, as, a, am, preserved,
rescued,
guarded,
protected ;
(ax),
m.,
N. of a man
;
(am),
n.
pre-
serving, protection.
Tritarya,
a*, a, am,
to be
guarded
or
protected.
Trdtri, ta, in, tri,
a
protector,
saviour,
guardian,
defender; protecting, defending.
Trdtra, am,
n.
defence, protection.
Trdtvd,
ind.
having preserved
or rescued.
Trdman, a, n.,
Ved.
protection
;
[cf. su-trdman.]
Trdyat,
an, anti, at, preserving, defending, pro-
tecting
;
(anti),
(. a
protectress ;
a medicinal
plant
;
"cf.
trdyamdnd.]
Trdyantikd,
f. a medicinal
plant.
Trdyamdna,
as, a, am, preserving, defending,
a
preserver; (a), f.,
N. of a medicinal
plant;
also
trdyamdnikd,
f. ;
[cf. krila-trd.J
Trdhi
(2nd sing. impv.
of rt.
trai),
save ! deliver !
to the rescue !
lJW trapusha,
as, I,
am
(ft. trapu),
made
of tin
[cf. jatusha]
;
silver
(produced
from
tin).
ltJJti
trapusa,
as, i, am, sprung
or
coming
from the
plant TrapusT.
rnftr^I trayodasa, as, i,
am
(fr. trayo-
dasT), relating
&c. to the thirteenth
day
of a half-
20011. ,
f<jl tri, trayas
m.
pi.,
tisras f.
pi.,
tr'tni
n.
pi. (said
to be fr. rt.
tri;
in Ved. tri occurs for
tri/ii and trindm for
trayandm),
three ;
[cf.
Gr.
rpeTr, rpi-ct, rpi-To-s, rpl-s, rpiffffi-s
: Zend thri,
thri-tya,
thris: Lat. tres, tri-a, ter-tiu-s,
ter :
Goth,
threis, thriya, thri-dya: Angl.
Sax.
threo,
thry,
thri : Slav,
triye,
tre-tii,
'
third :' Lith.
trys,
'
three ;' tr-4za-s,
'
third :' to tisras
belong
Old
Hib.
teora,
Cambro-Brit. f.
fair,
Armor.
Mr.]
Tri-kakud, t, t, t, having
three
peaks
or
points
or horns &c. ; (t), m.,
N. of a mountain in the
Himalaya [cf.
tri-kula and
su-vela]
;
an
epithet
of
Krishna or Vishnu
;
N. of a son of Sufi and father
of Dharma-sarathi ;
a kind of ritual observance ;
the
highest,
chief. Tri-kakuda,
as, d, am, having
three
peaks
or
humps
&c.
Tri-kakubh, p, p,p,
Ved.
having
three
peaks
or
points ;
an
epithet
of
Indra's thunderbolt or of Indra
himself; (p), m.,
N.
of a mountain
;
a kind of ritual observance
;
[cf.
tri-
kakud.]
Tri-kata, as, m.,
N. of a
plant (Ruellia
Longifolia),
=
go-kthuraka
;
[cf. tri-kanta.]
Tri-
katu, u,
n. or
tri-katuka, am, n. the
aggregate
of
three
spices,
viz. black and
long pepper
and
dry
ginger
; [cf. kattt-traya.] Tri-kanta, am,
n. tb
three
thorny plants,
a collective N. of three kinds of
Solanum,
viz.
brihatl, agni-damani,
and duh-
iparia; (as,
d,
am), having
three thorns; (as),
m., N. of a
plant,
=
qo~kshuraka
or
pattra-gupta
;
a kind of fiih.-'TH-kanlaka, as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
(/o-A'*7tura/ia;
a kind of
poisonous
insect;
a kind of fish
(Silurus) ;
a kind of
weapon.
Tri-
kadruka, as,
m.
pi.,
Ved.
probably
a N. of three
peculiar
Soma-vessels
[cf. Jiadrii],
or
perhaps
a N.
of an oblation
consisting
of three
offerings
of the
Soma
(which
is of a dark-brown
colour)
;
the firs'
three
days
of the
Abhi-plava
festival which lasts six
days, (respectively
called
Jyotis, Go,
and
Ayus.
Trikadrukiya,
as, a, am, containing
the wore
tri-kadruka. Tri-karna, as, i, am, having
three ears. Tri-karman, (at
the
beginning
of a
comp.)
the three chief duties of a
BrShman,
viz
sacrifice, study
of the
Vedas,
and
liberality (e. g.
tr{
karma-krit,
performing
these three
duties) ; (a,
a
a), engaging
in these three actions. Tri-Tsarsha
am,
n.
=
trl-kdrshilca. Tri-kala, (.,
N. of a female
deity produced by
the union of three
gods
for
the destruction of Andhaka. Tri-kdnda, as, d,
am, consisting
of three
parts
or divisions;
forty-
eight
cubits
long
;
(as
or
am),
m. or n.
(?),
a work
onsisling
of three
parts, especially
the
dictionary
of
Amara-sirjha,
also called Amara-kosha. Trikdnda-
'intd-nwni, {*,
m. or frikdnda-viveka, as, m.,
N.
of commentaiies on this work. Trikdnda-man-
lana,
N. of a work.
Trlkdni!a-i!enha, as, m. a
vocabulary
in three
chapters supplementary
to the
Amara-kosha
by
Purushortama.
Tri-kaya,
as, a,
am,
having
three bodies ;
(as),
m.,
N. of Buddha or of
.Buddha.
rH-iars/((Yj,am,n.thethreecontracting
kdrshika fr. rt.
krish) substances, dry ginger,
Ati-
isha.and
Musts ;
[cf.
tri-kariha, danta-karshana.]
Tri-kdla, am,
n. the three
times,
viz.
past,
uresent,
and future time
;
morning, noon,
and
evening ;
the
present, past,
and future tenses of a
verb ; (am),
ind. three
times,
thrice ; (as, a, am),
connected with or
relating
to the three times
(past,
present,
and
future). Trikdla-jiia, as, d, am,
snowing
the three
times,
omniscient ;
(as),
m. a
divine
sage
;
a
deity ;
a N. of Buddha, the founder of
the Buddhist
religion.
Trikdla-dartin , i, ini, i, see-
ng (or knowing)
the
past, present,
and
future,
omni-
scient;
(i),
m. a Rishi or divine
sage;
N. of Buddha.
Trikala-vid, t, t, t,
knowing
the three times ; (t\
m. a Buddha ;
(with Jainas)
an Arhat. Tri-kitmli-
inara
(da-lft), am, n.,
N. of a Tantra. Tri-
kuta, as, d, am,
having
three
peaks
or
humps
or
elevations &c.
; (as), m.,
N. of several mountains.
=
tri-kakud and svncela
;
a mountain in
Ceylon
on the
top
of which
LarrkS,
the
capital
of Ravana,
was situated ; (am),
n. sea-salt
prepared by evapo-
ration.
Trikuta-larana, am,
n. a
peculiar
kind
of salt
(
=
droni-lavana). Trikula-vat, an, m.,
N.
of a mountain.
Tri-kurtaka, am,
n. a sort of
knife with three
edges. Trikaika(ka-eka), Ved.,
N. of an EkSha
; [cf. eka-trika.]
Tri-kona, as, d,
am
(borrowed
fr. the Gr.
rpiyuvov), triangular,
forming
a
triangle
; (as, a),
m. f.
Trapa Bispinosa
;
(am),
n.
(in astron.)
N. of the fifth and ninth
mansion
[cf.
tri-kona-bhavana and
tri-trikona]
;
the vulva;
[cf. tri-bhuj.] Trikona-kunda, am,
n.,
N. of a
mystical
vessel in the form of a
diagram.
Trikona-phala, am,
n.
Trapa Bispinosa.
TW-
Icona-bhavana, am,
n.
(in astron.)
N. of the fifth
and ninth mansion.
Tri-krama, as,
m.
(according
to the
PralilSkhyas)
a Krama word
composed
of three
words or
members,
the middle one of which is a
single
vowel. Tri-ksliara, am,
n. the three
burning
or
acrid
substances,
viz.
natron, saltpetre,
and borax.
Trl-kshura,
N. of a
plant,
=
kokilaksha.Tri-
kha, am,
n. a cucumber
('having
three
cavities').
Tri-lihatva, am, i,
n. f. three beds
collectively.
Tri-khanda,
the earth as divided into three
por-
tions. Tri-kh(trva, as,
m.
pi., Ved.,
N.ofa
particu-
lar school of
theologians. Tri-ganga, am, n.,
N.
of a Tlrtha;
[cf. sapta-ganga.~\ Tri-gana, as,
m. the
aggregate
of the three
objects
of existence,
viz. virtue
(dharma), pleasure
or the
'
dulce
'
(A-ama),
and wealth or the 'utile'
(artha) ;
[cf. tri-rarga.]
Tri-gata, as, a, am, tripled
;
gone
or done in three
ways; (am),
n.the
expression
of different senses
by
the
same word.
Tri-yandhaka,
am,
n.=:tri-jdtaJ;a,
Tri-tjambhira,
see under
gdbhira. Tri-garta,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people inhabiting
the modern
Lahore; (as),
m. a
prince
of the
Tri-gartas
; the
country
of the
Tri-gartas
; a
particular
method of
calculation ;
(a),
f. a lascivious woman, a wanton ;
a woman in
general
;
a kind of cricket
(=ghur-
gurl, ijhuryurika)
;
a
pearl. Trigartaka, as,
m.
pi.
=
tri-garta. Trigarta-rdja, as,
and tri-
garta-rdjan,
d,
m.
king
of
Tri-garta. Tri-gar-
tika, as,
m. the
country
of the
Tri-grtas.
Tri-
fjuna,
dx,
m.
pi.
the three
qualities
or constituents
of nature and
every existing thing,
i. e.
sat-tra,
rajas,
and
tamos; (as, a, am), consisting
of three
threads or
strings
; threefold, three times
repeated,
thrice, triple,
treble
(e. g. sapta trignnani
dindni,
three times seven
days)
;
containing
the three Gunas
or
properties
;
(am),
ind. in three
ways,
three
times,
thrice.
Triginid-kartja, as, i, am,
whose ears
triguna-krita. tri-pastya.
389
have two slits
dividing
them into three
parts (as
a
mark of
distinction). Triguna-lcrita, as, a, am,
thrice
ploughed (a
field
&c.). Tri-grdmi,
f. an
assemblage
of three
villages,
N. of a
place.
Tri-
grdhin,
I, fit?, i, extending
to the
length
of three
(padyas).
Tri-t?aksfius, us,
m.
'
triocular,'
'
three-
eyed/
an
epithet
of Krishna
(more properly
of
Siva).
Tri-datuh-karna,
the third and fourth
hypo-
tenuses.
Tri-^atura, as, d&, dni, pi.
three or
four.
Tri-datwdas'a, au, &c.,
du. the thir-
teenth and fourteenth.
Tridatvdrins'a, a.*, I,
am
(fr.
the
next),
the
forty-third.
Tri-datvdriniat,
t,
(.
forty-three.
TH-faritra
(?), am,
n. three
kinds of
characters,
(perhaps
a
wrong reading
for
strl-faritra ;
cf.
tri-guflka.)~-Tri-<!it,
I, t, t,
con-
sisting
of three
layers
or seats of sacrificial
grass.
-
Tri-tli'ara, am,
n. the three vestments of the
Buddhist ascetic.
Trijagaj-jananl,
f. the mother of
the three
worlds,
an
epithet
of PSrvati.
Tri-jayat,
t,
n. or
tri-jagatl,
f. the
triple world,
i. e.
heaven,
the intermediate
region,
and
earth,
or
heaven, earth,
andthelowerworld.
Trijagaiwnokini,
f.confound-
ing
the minds of the
(inhabitants
of
the)
three worlds,
a form of
Durga (?). Tri-jata, as, a, am, wearing
three braids of hair
; (as},
m. an
epithet
of Siva
;
N. of a Brahman ;
(a), f.,
N. of a RakshasI who
was
friendly
to Slta
;
N. of a
tree,
=
tt'Zra, /Egle
Marmelos.
Trijatd-svapna-dars'ana,
am,
n.
'
the
dream of
Tri-jatS,'
N. of a
chapter
in the fifth book
of the
Rimayana. Tri-jata
or
tri-jdtaka, am,
n.
three
spices collectively,
viz.
mace, cardamoms,
and
Laurus Cassia
(cinnamon). Tri-jivd,
(. the sine
of three
signs
or
ninety degrees,
a radius. Ti'i-
jyd,
f. =the
preceding. Tri-nata, as, a,
am
(fr.
tri-nata\
bent in three
places, epithet
of a bow ;
(a),
f. a bow;
[cf. trinatd.'j Tri-nayana,
as,
m.
[cf. tri-nayana],
'
three-eyed,'
an
epithet
of Siva.
Tri-navan mtri-nava
(fr.
tri +
navari), consisting
of three times nine or
twenty-seven parts,
connected
with the Tri-nava Stoma ; three times
nine,i.e. twenty-
seven; trinava-sahasra,
twenty-seven
thousand ;
[cf.
tri-saptan.] Tri-nadiketa, as, a, am,
one who
has thrice kindled the fire called Naftketa; (as),
m. an
epithet
of
NSrayana (perhaps
as
worshipped
with this
fire) ; (according
to Kulluka Bhatta on
Manu III.
185,
tri-nddiketa means either 'a
part
of the
Adhvaryu
or
Yajur-veda,'
or
'
a vow connected
with
it,'
or
'
one who
performs
this
vow.')
Tri-
ndinan, a, a, a,
Ved.
having
three names,
epithet
of a
deity, perhaps
of
Agni.
Tri-mtd,
f. a
wife,
('
thrice
married,"
according
to the belief that a
girl
belongs
to Soma, Gandharva and
Agni,
before she
obtains a human
husband.)
Tri-taksha, am, t,
n. f.
(fr. tri-takshan),
an association of three
carpenters.
Tri-tas,
ind. on three
sides,
from
every
side. Tri-
ta, f. or tri-tva, am,
n. a
triad,
a
trinity,
an
assemblage
of three. Tri-trikona, am, n.
(in astronomy)
N. of
the ninth mansion
;
[cf.
tri-kona and trikona-bha-
rana.]
Tri-danda, am,
n. the three staves of a
mendicant Brahman who has
resigned
the
world,
(these
staves are tied
together
so as to form
one) ;
triple subjection
of
words,
thoughts,
and acts ;
the
state of a
religious
ascetic; (i), {.,
N. of a
literary
work.
Tri-dandaka, am,
n. the three staves of a
mendicant Brahman described above. Tridanda-
dhdrana, am,
n.
carrying
three staves tied
together.
~*Tri-dandin, I,
m. a
wandering
mendicant or
devotee who has
resigned worldly pursuits
and carries
three
long
bamboo staves tied
together
in his
right
hand;'
the
religious
man who has obtained a com-
mand over his
words,
thoughts,
and
actions,
or
mind,
body,
and
speech ; [cf. eka-dandin.'] Tri-dat, an,
atl, at,
having
three teeth.
Tri-dala,
f. a
creeping
plant,
Cissus Pcdata. Tri-dalika or
(according
to
some) tri-dalika, f., N. of a
plant,
=
Marina-kasha.
Tri-data, as,
m.
pi. (fr. tri-daian),
three times
ten,
i. e.
thirty ; the three times ten or
thirty
deities,
i. e. in round numbers a N. for the
thirty-
three
deities, not
including Brahma, Vishnu,
and
Siva,
viz. the twelve
Adityas, eight
Vasus,
eleven
Rudras,
and two AsVins
;
(as, a, am),
divine
; (as),
m. a
god,
a
deity,
an
immortal;
(am),
n. the
residence of the.
thirty-three deities,
i. e. heaven.
Tridaia-guru,
us,
m.
'
the
preceptor
of the
gods,'
i. e.
Brihas-pati, regent
of the
planet Jupiter.
Tri-
dafa-r/opa
or
tridaia-gopaka, as,
m. a
fire-fly,
=
indra-gopa, <\.v. Tridata-tva, am, n. the state
or condition of a
god, divinity,
divine nature. Tri-
daia-dirghika,
f.
'
the
heavenly lake,' epithet
of
the
Gan-ga.
Tridaia-nadi,
f. the
heavenly river,
the
Gan-ga. Tridas'a-pati, is,
m. the chief of
the
gods,
Indra.
Tridafapati-s'astra, am,
n.
Indra's
weapon,
the thunderbolt.
Tridas'a-prati-
paksha, as,
m. an
adversary
of the
gods.
Tridafa-
maiijari,
f.
=
tulast,
basil.
Tridatfa-vadhu, us,
f. or
tndaJa-vanita,
I. a
nymph
of Indra's
heaven,
an
Apsaras,
a
goddess.
Tridaia-s'reshtha, as, m.
'
the best of the
thirty-three deities,'
a N. of
Agni
;
of
Brahma.
Tridafa-sarshapa,
as, m. =
deva-sar-
shapa.
-
Tridadditkus'a
(Va-atf ), as,
m. the
thunderbolt
('divine gozd"). Ti'idasac!drya (Va-
ai
), as,
m. =
tridaia-guru
above. Tridaiddhi-
pati (^a-adK"), is,
m. 'lord of the
thirty-three
deities,'
a N. of Siva.
Tridaidya.ua (s~a-ay),
as,
m.
'
the
refuge
of the deities,' i. e. to whom the
deities
resort,
an
epithet
of
NarJyana; [cf.
brahmd-
yana
and
lokdyana.] Tridas'dyudha (^4a-dy),
am,
n.
'
the divine
bow,'
the rainbow
;
a thunder-
bolt. Tridas'ari
(s"a-ari),
is,
m.
'
enemy
of the
gods,'
an
Asura,
a
demon,
a Titan. Tridas'ari-
rajan, d,
m.
'king
of the
demons,'
a N. of RSvana.
Tridas~dlaya ($"a-dl),
as, m. the residence of
the
gods, Svarga,
Indra's heaven or
paradise,
the
mountain Su-meru ;
an inhabitant of the divine
world,
a
god.
Tridas'avdsa
lf^a-dv), as,
m. the resi-
dence of the
gods,
heaven. Tridatdhdra
(^a-
dh), as,
m. the food of the
gods,
i. e. Amrita or
ambrosia.
Tridafi-bhuta, as, d, am,
become
divine or immortal. Tridaimdra
(s"a-in)
or
tridasefa
(s'a-is ), as,
m.
'
the chief of the
thirty-
three
deities,
'
epithet
of Indra
;
of Siva
;
of
Brahma,
&c.
Tridas'es'a-dvish, t,
m.
epithet
of Rivana
or
any
demon. Tridates'vara
(?4a-ii)
=
tri-
daimdra;
(i), f.,
N. of
Durga.
-
Tridas'es'vara-
dvish
=
tridas'es'a-dvish.
Tri-ddlikd,
f. for tri-
dalikd, q.
v.
Tri-dina, am,
n. three
days
col-
lectively. Tridina-spris', k,
m.
conjunction
or con-
currence of three lunations with one solar
day.
Tri-diva, am,
n. the
space
within the third
sky,
i. e. the innermost or most sacred
part
of the
sky,
heaven;
the
sky, atmosphere; paradise; (a),
(., N.
of a river
; cardamoms. Tridivdahlia
(va-adh)
or iri&im$a
(i'a-i^)
or tridii-esvara
(va-U),
as,
m.
'
the lord of Tri-diva or
heaven,'
an
epithet
of
Indra;
a
god,
a
deity.
Tridivodbhavd
(va-ud),
f. small cardamoms. Tridivaukas
(va-ok), as,
m. an inhabitant of
Tri-diva,
a
celestial,
a
god.
Tri-
dris', k,
m.
'
triocular,'
'
three-eyed,'
an
epithet
of
Siva.
Tri-dosha, am,
n. disorder of the three
humors of the
body,
vitiation of the
bile, blood,
and
phlegm. Tridosha-ghna , as, i, am, correcting
the vitiated state of the three humors. Tridosha-
ja, as, m, disease &c.
proceeding
from disorder of
the three humors of the
body. Tri-dhanvan, d,
m.,
N. of a
prince
or father of
Trayyaruna.
Tri-
dhd,
ind. adv. in three
ways,
in three
parts,
in three
places, triply, trebly; trldhd-kri,
to do in three
ways,
to make threefold. Tri-dhdtu, us, us, u,
consisting
of three elements or
ingredients, triple,
threefold,
thrice
repeated (used
like
triples;
in Lat.
to denote
excessive), tripartite; (Say.) causing
the
well-being
of the three humors ;
(us),
m. a N. of
GaneSa
;
(u),
n. the
aggregate
of three minerals or
of the three humors
;
the
triple
world. Tridhdtu-
Mnrja, as, m.,Ved.
having
a
tripartite
horn,
having
horns or flames of three colours, red, white,
and
black
(with smoke),
an
epithet
of
Agni.
Tridhd-
tva, am,
n. the state of
being
threefold or in three
parts, tripartition. Tri-dhdniim, a,
n.
probably
=
tri-diva; (d, d, a), belonging
or
relating
to the
three worlds or
regions
;
having
three residences,
&c.
; (d),
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu
;
N. of
VySsa
(=Vishnu)
in the tenth
Dvapara;
an
epithet
of
Siva
;
Agni
or fire
; death.
Tridhd-murti, is,
f. a
girl
three
years
of
age representing
the
deity Durga
at her festivals.
Tri-dharaka, as,
m.
'
having
three
edges,'
the
plants Scirpus Kysoor
and
Euphorbia
Antiquorum.
Tri-dhdra-snuhl, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
dhard-snuhi, try-aira. Tri-nagart,
f. the three
cities.
Tri-nayana, as, d, am, triocular,
three-
eyed ; (as),
m. an
epithet
of Rudra-Siva ;
(a),
f.
epithet
of
Durgi ;
[cf. tri-nayana.] Tri-narata,
as, i,
am
(fr. tri-navati),
the
ninety-third.
Tri-
navati, is,
i.
ninety-three. Trinavati-tama, as,
t, am,
the
ninety-third. Tri-ndka, am, n.,
Ved.
=
tri-diva. Tri-ndbha, as, d, am,
having
three
navels or centres or central
points;
whose navel
sup-
ports
the three worlds.
Tri-ndbhi, is, is, t,
=
tri-nabha.
Tri~nidhana, am, n.,
N. of a SSman
(generally
in connection with the names
dgneyam,
dyasyam,
and
tvdshtri-sdma). Tri-nishka, as,
d, am,
=
tri-naishhika,
worth three Nishkas. Tri-
netra, as, i, am,
triocular
;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of
Rudra-Siva;
N. of a
prince; (J),
f.=vdrdhl-
kanda,
the root of Yam
(Dioscorea).
Trinetra-
^udd-mani, is,
m.
'
the crest of the
three-eyed,'
i. e. the moon
(worn by
Siva as his
crest).
Tri-
paksha,
am,
n. a
period
of three
fortnights
or six
weeks.
Tri-paMhas,
ind. adv.
(tri +pad
+
das),
by
three Padas.
TripaniSds'a, as, I,
am
(fr.
tri-
'panids'aC),
the
fifty-third ;
containing
or
consisting
of
fifty-three.
-
Tri-paMdiat,
t, f.
fifty-three; [cf.
trayah-pandds'at
under
trayas.] Tripantds'at-
tama, as, I, am,
the
fifty-third. Tri-patu,
u,
n.
the three saline
substances,
stone-salt
(
=
saindhava),
Vid-lavana,
and black salt
(
=
kdda). Tri-patdka,
as, a, am,
(with hnxta)
the hand with three
fingers
stretched out or erect
; (with laldta)
the forehead
marked
naturally
with three horizontal lines or
wrinkles.
Tri-pati, f.,
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage.
Tri-pattra, as,
m.
three-leaved, trifoliate,
the
plant ./Egle
Marmelos
(
=
n'Zra); (am),
n. =<?an-
ddla-kanda,
a kind of bulbous
plant. Tri-pat-
traka, as,
m. the Kinsuka
tree,
Butea Frondosa.
Tri-patha,
am, n. the three
paths
or
ways,
viz.
the
sky, atmosphere,
and
earth,
or the
sky, earth,
and lower world
;
a
place
where three roads meet ;
(a),
f.
epithet
of Mathuri.
Tripatha-gd
or trl-
2)atha-gdmini,
f.
'
flowing through heaven, earth,
and the lower
regions,'
an
epithet
of the
Gan-ga.
Tri-pad
or
tri-pdd, -pat, -pat
or
-padi, -pat,
Ved.
'
three-footed,'
'
tripod,' epithet
of Vishnu
(as
pacing
the universe in three
steps ;
cf.
tri-vikrama) ;
epithet
of Fever
personified
as a demon or evil
spirit
and
represented
with three feet and three
hands,
(probably symbolizing
the
cold, hot,
and
sweating stages
of
fever)
;
having
three
steps
; con-
taining
three Padas
; trinomial ;
(t), m.,
N. of a
Daitya
;
(-padi),
f. the
girth
of an
elephant
;
the
plant
Cissus Pedata
(
=
godhd-padla)
; a kind of
metre in
Prakrit;
(according
to Pan. IV.
I, 9,
the
f. must be
tri-padd
when
agreeing
with
rid,
e.
g.
tripadd rik,
a verse
containing
three
Padas,
cf. the
next.) Tri-pada,
as, d, am,
three-footed
;
having
three divisions
(as
a
stanza) ;
containing
a measure
of three feet
;
containing
three words
;
(d),
f.
,
N, of
a
plant,
=
hansa-padi
; (am),
n. a
tripod;
three
words.
Tri-padikd,
f. a stand with three feet.
Tri-panna, an, m.,
N. of one of the ten horses
of the moon.
Tri-parlkrdnta, as, d, am,
one
who walks thrice round the sacred fire or who cir-
cumambulates the three sacred fires.
Tri-parna,
as, t, am, three-leaved,
trefoil
; (as),
m. Butea
Frondosa ; (a),
f. wild
hemp ; (i),
f.,
N. of several
plants,
Desmodium
Gangeticum,
=
ddla-parni,
wild
cotton,
wild
hemp, =priini-parni-l>heda
and vana-
karpdsi,
Sanseviera
Ceylanica;
a kind of bulbous
plant,
=
tri-parnikd. Tri-parnikd, f.,
N. of
several
plants,
a kind of bulbous
plant (
= brihat-
pattrd, &c.) ;
Carpopogon
Pruriens ;
Alhagi
Mau-
romm.
Tri-parydya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
three folds or
plaits. Tri-patu, us, us, u, having
three victims.
Tri-pastya, af, m.,
Ved.
'having
5G
390
tri-pdjasya. tri-linga.
three
dwellings,'
an
epithet
of
Agni. Tri-pdjasya,
<a, a, am,
Ved.
having
three flanks or sides
; (SSy.)
having
three breasts
(or seasons). Tri-pdfa,
as,
m. intersection of a
prolonged
side and
perpendicular
(in
a
quadrangular figure)
;
the
figure
formed
by
such
intersection.
Tripdtliin,
i, irii,
i
(fr. tri-pdtha),
familiar with the three PSthas, (probably
with the
mmhild,
pada,
and
krama-pdtha, q. v.)
Tri-
pana,
at, i,
am
(probably
a Prakrit form for tri-
parna
or
traipania),
made of the
plant Tri-parm.
Tri-pdd,
see
tri-pad. Tri-pdda,
as,
m. a
constellation or asterism of which three-fourths are
included under one
sign
of the
zodiac;
a stand with
three feet
?;(?),
f. a kind of Mimosa.
Tri-padaka,
as, ika, am, three-footed;
(ikd),
(.,
N. of a
plant,
=
hansa-padt,
a kind of Mimosa.
Tri-pitaka,
am,
n. the three baskets or collections of
writings,
a collective N. for the three classes of Buddhist
writings,
viz.
SQtra-pitaka, Vinaya-pitaka,
and Abhi-
dharma-pitaka. Tri-pind
i,
f. the three sacrificial
cakes
(mentioned
in Manu HI.
215). Tri-fiba,
as, a, am,
drinking
with three members of the
body
(as
with the two
pendent
ears and
tongue)
; (as},
m.
a
long-eared goat. Tri-pishtapa,
am,
n.
=
tri-diva,
the residence of the
thirty-three gods,
Indra's heaven
;
paradise ;
the
sky,
ether
;
[cf. tri-viehtapa.]
Tri-
pishtapa-iad,
t, m. an inhabitant of
heaven,
a
deity. Tri-puta, as, i, am, triangular; (a),
m.
pulse, pease
of three kinds ;
a kind of vetch,
Cicer
Arietinum ; the
palm
of the hand
; a measure,
=
hasta-bheda,
a cubit ; a bank or shore ;
(n),
f.
Convolvulus
Turpethum ;
Arabian
jasmine
;
small
cardamoms
;
a form of
DurgS
;
(i),
f. Convolvulus
Turpethum
;
small cardamoms
j
[cf.
Icarala-tri-
putd.~\ Triputaka, as, a, am, triangular; (as),
m. a
triangle ;
a
species
of
pulse. Triputd-pujd-
yantra, am, n.,
N. of a kind of
mystical diagram
described in the Tantra-sSra
by
Krishnananda. Tri-
puta-mantra,
as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
chapter
ofthe Tan-
tra-sara.
Triputd-ttotra, am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Tantra-sSra.
Triputin,
i,
m. or
triputl-
phala, as,
m. the castor-oil
plant,
Ricinus Com-
munis.
Tri-pundra
or
fri-pundhra
or tri-
pundraka, am,
n. a
marlf consisting
of three lines
on the
forehead,
the
back, heart,
and
shoulders,
or
three curved horizontal marks made across the fore-
head with
cow-dung,
ashes, &c.,
which are worn
especially by
the followers of Siva or
Sakli,
and are
indispensable
in
proceeding
to
worship
the former ;
(of, a, am), having
three horizontal marks. Trl-
pur,
f.
(in pi. tri-puras)
=
tri-pura
.
Tri-pura,
am,
n. three
strong
cities
collectively,
a
triple
forti-
fication
;
(in epic poetry)
three
strong
cities of
gold,
silver,
and iron,
in the
sky, air,
and
earth,
built
by
Maya
for a celebrated Asura or
demon,
and burnt
by
Siva
; (as), m.,
N. of the above Asura and
king
of
Tri-pura
; a form of Siva
;
(a), f.,
N. of a town
;
a
form of
DurgS (
=
iri-puta t) ;
(i), f.,
N. of a
town,
=
(edi-nagari
; N. of a
country
to the south-east
of
Madhya-desa,
the modern
Tipparah ; (a
or I
f),
N. of an
Upanishad. Tripura-kumdra,
as, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
San-karSc'arya
mentioned in the
Sarrkara-vijaya by Anantananda-giri. Tripura-
i/hna, as,
or
tripura-jit,
t, or
triptira-dahana,
or
tripura-ddha, as, m., N. of Siva as
destroyer
of
Tri-pura. Tripura-ddha, as,
m.
*
burning
of
Tri-pura,'
N. of the
3rd chapter
of the PStSla-
khanda of the Padma-PurSna.
Tripura-bhairavi,
f.aform of
DurgS. Tripura-mallika,
f. a medicinal
plant, apparently
a kind of
jasmine ;
[cf. tri-putd.]
Tripiira-radlin, as,
m.
'slaughter
of
Tri-pura,'
N. of the
7th chapter
of the Uttara-khaiida of the
S'iva-PurSna.
Tri/mra-vijaya, as,
m.
'conquest
of
Tri-pura,'
N. of the
;oth chapter
of the
Lin-ga-
Purana.
Tripunt-hara, as, m.,
N. of the
;ist
chapter
of the
Lin-ga-PurSna.
-
Tripurddhdrana-
yantra (na-adh), am, n.,
N. of a
mystical
dia-
gram given
in the Tantra-sSra.
-7>i>raa'Atpat
(Va-aa7i ). in, m., N. of
Maya,
builder of the
city
of
Tri-pura. TYi/iuranfaiA-a
or
tripuranta-kara ('
ra-
an), as, m.,
N. of Siva as
destroyer
of
Tri-pura.
, as, m., N. of a
chapter
of the
Tantra-sJra.
Tripurd-bhairavi,
f. a form of
.
Tripurdbhairari-pujd-yctntra, am, n.,
N. of a
mystical diagram given
in the Tantra-sSra.
Tripurdri (ra-ar), is, m.
'
the
enemy
of Tri-
pura,'
a N. of Siva.
Tripurarnara (ra-ar), as,
m.,
N. of a
literary
work.
Tri/mrdrdana ( ra-ar),
as,
m. =
tripurdntaka. Tripur'i-prakarana,
am, n., N. of a
work, probably by
San-kara, con-
taining
the elements of the VedSnta
phil.
Tri-
purusha, as, a, am, having
the
length
of three
men ;
having
three assistants
; (am],
ind.
through
three
males, i. e.
through
three
generations
of
men,
or father,
grandfather,
and
great-grandfather.
Tri-
purushdgata (sha-d(f),as,
d.am,
inherited
through
three
generations. Tripitreia (ra-if),
as,
m.
'
lord of
Tri-pura,'
N. of Siva.
Trlpureiddri (t'a-
ad), is, m.,
N. of a mountain.
Tripures'vara
fra-ls
10
),
N. of a town or district,
or of a sacred
place. Tripuropdkhydna (rd-up),
am,
n.
'
the
story
of
Tri-pura,'
N. of the
5 2-54th chapters
of the
JnSna-khanda
or second
part
of the Siva-PurSna.
Tri-pushd,
f. Convolvulus
Turpethum,
=krishna-
tri-mt
; [cf. tri-putd.} Tri-pushkara,
as,
m.
pi.
'
the three
lakes,'
N. of certain
holy bathing-places
;
(as,
d,
am),
decorated with three lotus flowers. Tri-
prwhtha,
as,
m.
(with Jainas)
N. of the first of the
black V5su-devas ;
a N. of
Vishnu,
as
'
living
above
the three
worlds,'
or as
'
existing independently
of the
three
qualities
of nature
;' epithet
of the
Soma,
as hav-
ingthree
elevations or
suffices,
found in three
places (?),
having
three
hymns (?), having
three vessels
(?),
hav-
ing
three waters
(used
in its
preparation?), having
three oblations
(?), having
three
filtering
cloths
(?),
or
press,
filter,
and vessel for
holding
the Soma
(?).
(The
above are the
conjectures
of various scholars,
but
according
to
Say.
the word
means)
'
mixed with
cream,
thickened with
milk,'
&c.
; (am),
n. the
highest part
of the three
heavens,
the
highest
heaven.
Tri-paurusha, as, t, am, extending
or be-
longing
to three
persons
or three
generations
of
men ; offered to three
(as
the funeral cake
&c.),
inherited from three
(as
an estate
Sec.)
;
[cf.
trai-
purusha.] Tri-prasruta,
as, a, am, epithet
of a
rutting elephant,
i. e.
'
having
three streams of fluid
flowing
from the forehead.'
Tri-plaks/ia,
as,
m.
pi.
'
the three
fig-trees,'
a
place
near the YamunS in
the
neighbourhood
of which the Drishad-vatl dis-
appears. Tri-phala, as, a, am, having
three fruits
;
(a),
f. the three
myrobalans,
the fruits of Terminalia
Chebula,
T.
Bellerica,
and
Phyllanthus
Emblica;
the three
fragrant
fruits,
nutmeg, areca-nut,
and
cloves
;
the three sweet
fruits, grape, pomegranate,
and date.
Triphalddi-varga (la-dd), as, m.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Sabda-<!andrikS or medical
lexicon
by Cakra-pSni-datta. Tri-band/iana, as,
m.,
N. of the son of Aruna and father of Tri-sarcku.
Tri-bandhu,
us,
m. the friend of the three
worlds or
regions
;
(SSy.) binding together
or
sup-
porting
the three
worlds,
(said
of
Indra.)
Tri-
bandhura, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
three uneven
poles
or
seats, (said
of the chariot of the
Asvins.)
Tri-barkis, is, is, is,
Ved.
having
three seats of
sacrificial
grass. Tri-ball,
i. three folds of skin or
corrugations
over the navel
(of
a woman ; this
peculiarity
is
regarded
as a
beauty);
the anus.
Tri-balika, as, m.,
N. of
RSma,
'
having
three
folds in the neck ;' (am),
n. the anus.
Tri-bdhu,
us, us, u, 'three-armed,' epithet
of a kind of
spirit
or demon ;
{us),
m. a technical term in
fighting.
Tri-bulika, am,
n. the anus. Tri-bha,
am,
n. three
signs
of the
zodiac,
the
quadrant
of a
circle, ninety degrees; (as, d, am), containing
three
signs
of the zodiac.
Tri-lihanga, as, a, am,
having
three curves or bends
(as
have
many images
of
Krishna) ; (i), f.,
N. of a metre
consisting
of
4x33 syllabic
instants.
Tribha-jh-d,
f. and tri-
b/iit-ji/d,
f. =
tri-jh-d
and
tri-jya. Tri-b/mndl,
f. Convolvulus
Turpethum. Tri-bhadra, am,
n.
copulation,
cohabitation.
Tribha-'initumkd,
f. =
tri-jyd.'-Tri-bhdga,
as,
m. the third
part;
the
third
part
of a
sign
of the zodiac.
Tri-bhanu, us,
m., N. of a descendant of
YaySti
and father of
Karan-dhama.
Tri-bhdehya-ratna,
am, n.,
N. of
a
commentary
on the
TaittirTya-PratisSkhya.
Tri-
Mi=
tlra-bhukti(?).-Tri-bkuj,
k, k,
k,
Ved.
threefold.
Tri-bhuja, as, d, am, hiving
three
arms,
triangular ; (as),
m. a
triangle. Tri-bhurana, am,
n. the three
worlds,
i. e.
sky, atmosphere,
and
earth,
or
heaven, earth,
and the lower
region
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
prince. Tribhuvana-yuru, us,
m.
'
master
of the three
worlds,' epithet
of Siva. Tribhuva-
na-pati, is,
m. 'lord of the three
worlds,' epithet
of
Vishnu. Tribhiivanes'vara
(na-!s"), as,
m.
'
lord
of the three
worlds,' epithet
of Indra. Tribhu-
vanetivara-littga,
am, n.,
N. of a
Lin-ga temple.
Tribhona-lagna (
c
6Aa-), am,
n. that
part
of
the
ecliptic
which does not reach the eastern
point
by
three
signs
or
ninety degrees,
i. e. the
highest
point
of the
ecliptic
above ihe horizon. Tri-
mandald, f.,
scil.
lutd,
a kind of
poisonous spider.
Tri-mada, as, am, m. n.
(?)
the three narcotic
plants, MustS,
Citraka.Vidarrga
;
the threefold illusion.
Tri-madhu, u,
n. the three sweet
substances,
sugar, honey,
and
ghee ; (us),
m. one who knows or
recites the three verses of
Rig-veda
I.
90,
6-8,
which
begin
with madhu.
-
Tri-mnilhura, am,
n. the
three sweet
substances, sugar, honey,
and
ghee.
Tri-malla,
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage.
Tri-
mdtri, td, m.,Ved.
'
having
three mothers ;'
(SSy.)
the
maker or creator of the three worlds.
Tri-mdrya,
(at
the
beginning
of a
comp.)
the three
paths ;
(5),
f. three
ways
or
paths ;
the
meeting
of three
roads;
[cf. tri-patha.] Trimdrga-ga,
f.
flowing
by
-three
ways
;
[cf. tripatha-gd.]
Tri-muktita,
as,
m. a mountain with three
peaks ;
N. of a
mountain,
=
tri-kuta.
Tri-mukha, as, I, am,
three-faced, having
three
faces, having
three
mouths
;
(as),
m.,
N. of the third Arhat of the
present
Ava-
sarpinl ;
(a),
f. an
epithet
of
M5yS
or the mother of
Sskya-muni. Tri-muni,
ind.
produced by
the
three Munis or
sages, (as
the
grammar
of
PSnini,
Katyayana,
and
Patarijali.) Tri-murti, is, is, i,
having
or
assuming
three forms or
shapes, (as BrahmS,
Vishnu,
and
Siva)
;
(is),
m. a
Buddha,
a
Jina; (is),
f.
(?)
the Hindu
triad,
the united form of the above
three
gods. Tri-murdha, as, d, am,
three-headed.
Trfanurdhan, d,
m.
'
three-headed,'
N. of a
Rakshasa.
Triy-ambaka, as,
m.
=
try-ambaka,
'
triocular,"
'
three-eyed,'
N. of Siva.
Tri-yava,as, d,
am,
containing
or
weighing
three
barleycorns
;
(am),
n. a retti
(
=
raktika)
or
weight
of three
barley-
corns,
=
ftrifhnala.
Triy-ari
=
try-avl.
Tri-
yashti,
is,
m. a
species
of
plant,
=
Ishetra-parpafi.
Tri-ydna, am,
n.
(with Buddhists)
the three
vehicles
(leading
to
welfare). Tri-ydma, as, d, am,
containing (as
the
night)
three Yamas or
watches,
i.e. about nine
hours; (a),
f.
night, (ahas-triya-
mam, day
and
night);
turmeric;
a convolvulus with
dark flowers
;
the
Indigo plant
;
the river Yamuna.
Tri-ydmaka,
am, n. sin
('
the
impeder
of the
three
objects
of
life?'). Tri-yuga,
am, n. a
space
of time
containing
three
periods
or
ages
; (as),
m.
'
appearing
in the three
Yugas,' epithet
of Krishna.
Tri-yoni,
is,
f. a lawsuit in which a
person
engages
from
anger, covetousness,
or infatuation,
-
Triyyrita
=
try-rifa
=
trite,
a
strophe
consist-
ing
of three verses. Tri-rat
na, am,
n. the three
gems,
viz.
Buddha,
the
law,
and the
congregation.
Tri-rasaka, am,
n. a
spirituous liquor (' having
a
triple flavour').
Tri-rdtra, am,
n. three
nights
collectively,
or the duration of three
nights
or
days
;
(am),
ind. for three
nights
or
days, during
three
days; (at
or
ena),
ind. after three
days; (as, a, am),
lasting
three
days; (as),
m. a festival which lasts
three
days ; [cf. try-aha.] Tri-rddi-pa, as, d, am,
governing
three
signs
of the zodiac.
Tri-riipa,
as, d, am,
of three colours.
Tri-rekha, as,
m.
'
having
three
lines,'
a
conch,
a
muscle-shell,
a shell
marked with three lines.
Tri-lavana, am,
n. the
three salts,
=
tri-patu, q.
v.
Tri-linga,
us, a, am,
1
possessing
the three Gunas
; having
three
genders,
(often
=
an
adjective') ;
the
Sanskrit form for
Telinga
(called
so fr. three
Lin-gas).
-
Tri-Kngaka, as, &c
having
three
genders,
an
adjective.
_
Tri-linm
f. the three
grammatical
genders.
-
Tri-loka, am, n!
the three
worlds,
i. e.
sky, atmosphere, and earth or
heaven, earth, and the lower
region;
(as),
m. an
inhabitant of the three
worlds;
(i),
f. the
universe
the
aggregate
of the three
worlds. -
Triloka-ndtha
T'A
m'
VS? ,
f the 'hree
worlds
,'
an
epithet of
Indra.
-Tnloka-rakshin, I, m.
gimrdian
of the
three:
worlds.
-TnlokStman
(ka-dt), d, m. '<oul
the three
worlds,'
epithet of
Sin.-Tnlokl-
natha_,as,
m.
an^epithet
of
Vishnu.
(
ka-ii
), as, m.
'
lord of the three
tri-lingaka.
I
-
,
' *
|i vi me cieVcntJ
hymn
of the ninth Manda'a of the
Rig-veda are sune
together thon .!, , j T,M_ '. ?"*-**
SUn
S
together,
then the
second
Riks, and
lastly
the third
hpnrv* thic Qt^mn ._._ r- _
* "in -a
,
3
or
9 verses) ;
connected with the
Trivrit-stoma
;
W,
rn.
cord conS
,sting
of three
strings;
a
girdle
three
strings;
an amulet of three
strings;
pant
of
valuable
purgative properties
called
Teon,
and
distinguished into two
m. -
Tri-lodana. as, d or
f, am,
'
tri-
ocular,
three-eyed,' epithet of Siva
;
(as), m., N. of
a
poet ; of a
grammarian ; of a
prince &c
(a) f
a
disloyal wife, unchaste woman
;
(with Buddhists)
N. of a
deity; (?),
f. an
epithet
of
DurgS -Tri-
loiana-tirtha, am,
n.,
N. of a
Tirtha. _
Trilodana-
zsa, as,
m. N. of a
grammarian.
_
Trilocane-
s-uara-Mha
(-na-H). am, n., N. of a Tirtha.
i
n-ln/iaka, am, n. the three
metals, i. e. eold
dm. and
copper.
-
Tri-lauha, as,
I, am, made of
the above three
metals.
-
Tri-vat, an,
ati, at,
con-
taming
the word
tri.-TH-vatsa, as, d, am, Ved
three
years
old
(as
an ox or
cow).
_
Tri-vandhura,
see
tri-bandhura.-Tri.mnja, as, m. an
aggregate
of three
thing,
or
substances
Sec.; the threl
objects
or
pursuits
of
life,
viz.
religion
or virtue
(dharma)
pleasure
(kama),
and wealth
(artha);
the three
condition, of a
king
or
kingdomi
vjz
(vnddM),
remaining stationary
(sthdna),
and de-
cline
(kshaya) ;
the three
qualities
of nature viz
sat-tva, rajas,
and
tamos,
see under
auna
'
the
three
higher
castes or tribes ; the three
myrobalans
the three
spices &c.;
propriety, good behaviour.'
-
Tnrarga-fmtana, am.
n., N. of a
chapter
of
the
Purana-sarva-sva. -
Trivarga-pdrlna,
as &
am, having passed
through
the three
conditions or
attained the three
objects
of life. _
Tri-varna, am, n
y
.
urs ''
W
<*
<") three-coloured
(Ved.).
-Tn-varnaka. am,
n. a kind of
plant, =go-kshu-
raka ; the three
myrobalans
[cf.
tri-phald]
; the three
spices;
[cf.
tri-katu^-Trivarna-krit, t, m the
*a
!'
e
.
0n
;~
r
l'~
rta
' us
< '. Ved.
threefold;
a,
f.
'
flowing by
three
bining
three
things; (
am
),
n.
making
bmation of three
things;
combining
earth
water
fire, in the
proportion of half of one' with a
quarter
of each of the
others.
~
truth
(?) ;
[cf.
try-akshara,."]
N- f
pot-herb, Hincha
Repens; [cf.
~, m.
(?)
the
plant Butea
f. the
plant Ipomcea
Turpethum
m., N. of a Muni ; frf. the
next.1
a
particular
part
of a
carriage; (us
epijhet
of a
carriage,
(according
to
1^)
with three
banners. -
TY^
(at
the b
eg, of
a
comp.)
the
three
Vedas, viz.
Rig, Yaju" fnd "
"-'
*)>.**
-*
, ,
, as, a, am,
consisting
of three
halls or
rooms;
(am),
n. a house with three halls
-Tri
tot/M, as, d, am,
three-crested,
three-headed, havine
the
shape
of a
trident;
(a,),
m. , he
plant JEglf
Marmelos; the son of
Ravana,
a demon with three
heads
; N. of Indra in the
Manv-antara of
TSmasa
('), (.,
N. of an
Upanishad ;
(am),
n. a trident a
three-pronged spear;
a
crest,
a tiara
with three
points.
-
Tn-^ikhara, as, a, am,
having three tons
Of e
vV'A
8)
',
ra'
(with iaila
^
N" of *
mountain'.
-Tntokhi-dald,
{. a kind of bulbous
plant -Tri-
iikhm, i, ini,
i, three-crested, three-headed. -
Tri-
WV,aa, a,
am,
having
three
points;
(as), m.,
N.
of a
Rakshasa;
(a),
f. the root of
Bignonia Suave-
>Iens.-rn-Aras, as, ds, as,
three-headed, having
three
points
or
tops; (a*),
m.
epithet of
Tvashtrf
Visva-rupa;
Fever
personified as a demon
with three
kilfrf l
f'
^
ad and tri
K>^'
N- f Asura
k-led
by Vishnu; N. of a
Rskshasa
killed
by
Rama; an
epithet
of Kuvera. _
Tn-firsha, as d
am,
three-headed,'
an
epithet of Siva
-Tri ir
ihaka,
as, a,
am, three-headed;
(am), n. a tri-
dent a
three-pointed or
three,pronged spear -Tri-
flrshan,
a, d, a,
Ved.
three-headed.
-Tri-iatra
as
a,_
am,Ved. white or
bright
in three
places.
_
Tri-
, ;'T?' f
' "' am
>
Ved-
""Ply illuminated. -Tri-
ne, k, k, *,Ved.
triply shining
or
splendid,
shining
ir.
three
ways.
-
Tri-iula, am, n. a
trident,
a
thfee-
pomted pike
or
spear,
especially
the
weapon
of Sm
'
'
* j
" ""*
j/"') iiuwint'
Dy inree
paths,
an
epithet
of the
Gan-gS; [cf.
tripatha-ga.l
-
ZVj-mrtman
n, a,
n. three
paths; (a, d, a), going
by
three
paths
(Ved.).
-
Tri^arsha, am, n. a
period
of three
_years
;
(as, a, am), three
years
old -
Tri-
vanhika,
f. a
three-year-old heifer. -
Tri-rarshiua
as, a, am, triennial,
lasting
for three
years, used for
three
years.
-Tri-vali, I, n. f. the three folds or
wrinkles across the
belly; [cf.
tri-ball.]
-
Tri-
vara, as, m., N. of a son of
Garuda;
(am),
ind.
three
times, thrice. _
Tri-vikrama, am, n. the
three
steps (of
Vishnu),
three
strides; (as) m
one who makes three
steps
or
strides,' an
epithei
.f
Vishnu,
who
paced
the three worlds in three
steps
in his Vamana or dwarf
Avatar,
see lali N
of a
Brahman; of an
astronomer; of a
jurist;
'of a
medical author .-
Trivikrama-ttrtha, am, n.,
N
imhi.-lnvikrama-dera, as, m. N. of an
mtoot.-Tririkrama-bhatta, as, m., N. of the
author ofthe
Damayantl-katha.
-
Trimkramdtdrya
(
ma-af), as, m., N. of an
astronomer -
Tri-
'<aya,as,
m. an
epithet
of
Siva, -familiar wilh or
containing
the three
Vedas;'
(a),
f. three
branches
of
knowledge, especially
that of the three Vedas
J-n-ndha, as, d, am,
of three
kinds, threefold
t"ple,
m three
ways.
-
Tri-vidfta,
ind.
(?),
in three
part,
triply (?).
-
TH-vinata, as, d, am,
bowing
i the
presence of
three, viz.
gods, Brahmans, and
preceptors; bent in three
places,
curved in three
parts
of the
body (?).
_
Tri-vishtapa, am,
. = -
pishtapa,
the world of
Indra, i.e. heaven or
paradise
^f'^-^^-^t,
m. M in-'
was a
pious
prince who
aspired ^"ce'lebrate^a'
mortelTod
he
e
fi
by
'
tO
heave" '" h''s
apDlied1o1h
f r hi
-
m
K
bUt be'"
g
'^
^cn
applied
to
the
sage's hundred sons
bv whom hp
cursed
""^ J- J -> -
head
towards the
earth, formin
nstella
-san-ku, epithet of
Vi^vJ-mitra. -
"3, 3oo;
(. f>
(m)>
the
f
Assembly ;
(
as
three
kinds of
and
ma.dhu.rd;
F. the
300
_,
the
.the Law, and the
m. a
Buddha.
Tri-3arkard {
, viz.
gudotpannd,
.
... , , mamnnaa, i, m. an m-
hab,tant of
heaven,
a
deity.
-
Tri-vista,
as, d, am, ,
...j,,,,,.- ;
sfafts!
%^^
I
sSSrssSfeSSHSs
nH ,7*
-
r
,
c,
m ,h rT
a/
f
cf'^'a
"-] -rWaZa
-,f.,N. fthe
mother ofthe
twenty-fourth Arhat of the
present Ava
sarpml.-
Tntalakdyurutha-tarit
a, am, n., N. of
a WOrlc hv Hm-, A t m . .
* '"**"
-
x \
-"j
U4>_
>>trt^uti
ui
oiya
(as, a, am),
'
bearing
the
trident,'
epithet
of Siva
;
of a
Tirtha,
('digged
with the
trident'
1
) "^Tritula-
ganga (., N. of a
wer.-JVMBlflwfe,
(la-an).
Q,.
m.'
trident-marked,' a N. of
Siva; ofa teacher
-Tri-
Mm, ,,
ini, ,',
'
armed with the trident-'
(?) m
epithet of
Siva;
(ini),
(.
epithet
of
Dnrga.-JH.
tnnga, as,
d, am,
having
three horns or
peaks
(at),
m. a hill with three
peaks ; N. of a
mountain
:
triangle
.-Trisringin, i, Cm, i,
having
three'
!
(),
m. a sort of
fish,
commonly
Rohi
Cypnnus Rohita. -
Tri-ioka, as, d am Ved =
tn-{!u<<(1);
(as), m., N. of a Rishi. -
Tri-sham-
yukta, as, a, am
(for
tri-sam), triply connected
-ln-shamvatsara,
as, d, am
(for tri-sam)
lasting
three
years.
-
Tri-shatya, as, d, am
(for
tri-
satya),V
ed.
trebly
true
(in thought, word,
and
deed)
In-shadhastha, as, d, am, Ved.
being
in three
ices. -
Tn-shandM,
is, is, i
(for tri-san") Ved
composed of three
parts or
members;
(is), m.,
N'
fa demon m the
Atharva-veda,
generally
associated
with Arbud,
;
(), ., N. of a Saman_ _
Tri
.
shapfa
tn-sapta (fr.
tri +
saptan),
Ved. three times
>ven,
twenty-one; an indefinite number. -Tri-
shaphya, as, m.
adj.,
N. of the first verse of the
Atharva-veda,
beginning
with the words
ye
tri-
shaptas, Sec.
TH^havana or
tri-savana, as,
d
am,
containing
three oblations
;
(as), m.,
N. of an
ancient
sage ; tri-shavanam or
trishavana-sndnam
e three ablutions to be
performed
daily,
'i. e at dawn
noon, and
sunset. -
Trishavana-snayin,
I m a
man
performing regularly
the
prescribed ablutions
morning, noon,
and
evening.
-
Tnshashta, as i
am, the:
sixty-third.
-
rri-stoWi, is,
m.
sixty-
three;
[cf. trayah-,ha
s
hti.-]-frishashti-tama
as, ,, am the
sixty-third.
-
Trishash/i-dkd,
ind
in
sixty-three
parts,
sixty-three-fold. -Trishashti-
ialakapurusha-darita, am, n., N. of a work
mette
!
T
!!
"h~
<
*h"
rf
''
S
' "*'
*"' *' Ved'
having
th^
come fr.
stubh, to
stop,
because the voice is
obliged
to
pause three
times;
according
to
Yaska, the
prefix
M
may
be fr rt.
tri, to
denote the
rapidity
of
the
metre, ct.
}agaK;
or fr.
tri,
three,
+
stM,
to
praise,
because the metre is in
praise
of the
vajra
or
thunderbolt, which has three
edges);
N of a
Vedic metre
consisting
of four Padas of eleven
392 tri-shioma. trita.
syllables
each ;
(in
the later metrical
system)
N. ol
every
metre
consisting
of four times eleven
syllables
(e. g.
the
Indra-vajrS
and
Upendra-vajra metres); [cf
traisktubha.^ Tri-shtoma, as, a,
am
(for
tri-
<(oma),Ved.
containing
three
Stomas; (as), m.,N.o:
an Ekaha.
Tri-$htha, as, a, am
(forn'-*'Aa),Ved
standing
on three
(wheels),
situated in three
places
;
( as),
m., N. of a man
Tri-ghthin, I, irii,
i
(for
Iri-
stkiri),Ved. standing
on
triply
divided
ground.
Tri-
samvatsara,
see under tri-shamralsara. Tri-
tatya,
see under
tri-shatya, Tn-fandhi,is, is, t,
see
tri-shandhi;
(is),
f. a kind of mallow. Tri-
sandhika, as, a, am, occurring
or
happening
at the
three
periods
or divisions of the
day, (probably
a
wrong reading
for
trisandhyika.) Tri-sandhya,
am, n. the three
periods
or divisions of the
day,
viz.
dawn, noon,
and
Averting
or sunset
; (a), f., N. of a
goddess;
a form of
Durga
;
a kind of
mallow;
(a
or
i),
f. the three
periods
of the
day
;
(am),
ind.
at the time of the three
SandhySs
; (as, a, am),
relating
to the three
periods
of the
day.
Tri-
sandhya-kueumd,
f. a kind of mallow. - Tri-
saptata, as, i,
am
(fr.
the
following),
the
seventy-
third.
Tri-saptati,
is, f.
seventy-three ;
[cf. trayah-
taptati.
1
Trisaptati-tama, as, I, am,
the
seventy-
third.
Tri-saptan
or
tri-sapta,
three times
seven,
twenty-one [cf. tri-sfiapta]
;
trisapta-kritvas,
ind.
twenty-one
times.
Tri-gama, as, a, am,
(in geom.) having
three
equal sides; (am),
n. an
aggregate
of
equal parts
of three
substances,
viz.
yellow myrobalan, ginger,
and molasses
;
trisama-
Saturadrfi, am, n. a
quadrangle having
three
equal
sides.
Tri-sara, as, am,
m. n. a dish of
sesamum, rice, &c.,
=
krifara or krisara. Tri-
sarga,
as,
m. the
triple product
of the three
qualities
of nature. Tri-savana
=
tri-shavana, q.v.
Tri-sddhana, as, a, am, triply composed, having
three
component parts. Tri-idman, a, a, a, sing-
ing
three Samans or the Saman called Trih-samau.
Tri-sdmd, f.,
N. of a river.
Trirsdmya, am,
n.
equilibrium
of the three
(qualities). Tri-sahasra,
as, I, am.Ved.
consisting
of
3000. Tri-titd,
(.
=
tri-
farkara,
three kinds of white
sugar,
viz.
gudot-
pannd, madhu-jd,
and himotthd.
Tri-sitya, an,
d, am, thrice
ploughed (as
a field
&c.).
Tn-
sugandhi
or
tri-sugandhika, am,
n.
=
tri-jata,
the
three
fragrant
substances or
spices. Tri-suparna, as,
m. a N. of certain
hymns
of the
Rig
and
Yajur
Vedas
; (as, a, am),
or
tri-suparnaka, as, ikd,
am, familiar or conversant with the above
hymns
of
the Veda
;
[cf. tri-sauparna.] Tri-suvar<!aka,
as, a, am, having
a threefold excellent
splendor.
Tri-saugandhya,
am,
n. =
tri-sugandhi.
Tri-
sauparna, as, i, am,
relating
to the
part
of the
Vedas called
Tri-suparna
; N. of a
particular religious
vow or observance.
Tri-iauvarna, am,
n.
perhaps
a
wrong reading
for
tri-suparna. Tri-tbmdhaJn,
N. ofa Sutra work.
Tri-stana, ax, dort,am,
milked
from three
nipples (Ved.)
;
having
three breasts. Tri-
stobha-yuJcta, at, a, am, having
three
pauses
or
three
rhythms
or three
divisions(?). Tri-sthall,
f.
the three
(sacred) places. Tristhall-setu,
N. of a
work.
Tri-sthdna, am,
n. a sacred
spot
celebrated
for a
junction
of three streams of the
Ganges
; (as,
d, am), reaching through
the three worlds. Tri-
srotas, as, as, as,
having
three streams
; (as),
f. an
epithet
of the
Ganges [cf. tri-patJia-gd, tri-mdrga-
gd, tri-vartma-ga]
;
N. of another river. Tri-
srotast, f.,
N. of a river.
Tri-halya, as, d, am,
thrice
ploughed (as
a field
8tc.).~Tri-hdyana, an,
i, am, three
years
old
;
appearing
in three
ages
of
the world
;
(i),
f. a
three-year-old
heifer. Trlshu
(tri-ish),
us,
us, a,
or
trishuka, as, d,
am, fur-
nished with three arrows. -
Trishtaka
(tri-ish),
as, a, om.Vcd. furnished with three IsbtakSs or sacri-
ficial bricks.
Try-ania, as, am,
m. or n.
(?),
three
shares or
portions,
three-fourths
;
a third
part,
the third
part
of a
sign
of the zodiac
(
=
drikkdna, q. v.).
Tryanda-ndtha, as,
m. the
regent
of a Drikkana.
Try-aksha, as, t, am,
triocular
;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Rudra-Siva ; also of a
Daitya
or Danava.
Tryakshaka, as,
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Try-
akfhan, d, d, a,
triocular
; (a),
m.
epithet
of Rudra.
Tryaksha-patni,
f. an
epithet
of Parvati.
Try-
akshara, as, a, am,
consisting
of three sounds or
letters or
syllables,
triliteral
;
(ant),
n. a word or
song consisting
of three letters or
syllables (e.g.
satyam
or sa + ti +
am)
;
(as),
m. a
genealogist;
the Ghataka or
matchmaker;
[cf. ghataka
and
khataka.~\ Try-ankata,
am,
n. or
try-mtf/afa,
as, m. a
sling
or three
strings
like those of a balance
suspended
to either end of a
pole
for
carrying
bur-
dens : a sort of
collyrium
;
(as),
m. a N. of S'iva.
Try-a>iga, dni,
n.
pi.,
Ved. three
portions
of the
sacrificial victim
supposed
to
belong
to the Sv-ishta-
krit, q.v.,
viz. the
upper part
of the
right
fore-foot,
a
part
of the left
thigh,
and a
part
of the bowels.
Try-angula, as, a, am,
Ved. three
fingers long
or broad or
deep
&c.
Tryattgya, as, a, am,
Ved.
belonging
to the
Try-an-gas. Try-anjana,
am,
n.
the three kinds of
collyrium,
or
KSlaiijana,
Push-
panjana,
and
Rasanjana. Try-a/ya/a, am,
n. and
try-aiijali, {,
n. three handfuls.
Try-adhipati,
is,
m.
'
the lord of the three
qualities,' (i.
e. sat-tva,
rajas,
and tamos ; cf.
guna),
an
epithet
of Krishna
or Vishnu.
Try-adhishtltdiia, as, a, am, having
three
stations,
situated in three
places. Try-adhis'a,
as,
m.
=
try-adhipati, q.
v.
Try-adhva-ga,
f. a
N. of the
Ganges,
'
going
or
flowing through
the
three worlds.'
Try-anika, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
three
faces,
followed
by
three hosts ;
(Say.) having
the three
properties
of
heat, rain,
and cold.
Try-
anta, am, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Try-abda, am,
n.
a
period
of three
years; (am),
ind.
during
three
years
;
(as, a, am),
three
years
old.
Try-ambaka,
as, m. a N. of S'iva
(Rudra)
as triocular or
uttering
the three
(Vedas)
or
uttering
the three
mystical
letters
(?),
or as
having
three wives or sisters
(as
if fr. tri +
ambd) ; N. of one of the eleven Rudras ;
the sacrificial
ceremony
in which the
Try-ambakas
or cakes sacred to Rudra
Try-ambaka
are offered ;
N. of a
mountain;
(d),
f. an
epithet
of
Parvati;
(am), n.,
N. of a
Lin-ga. Tryambaka-mdhdtmya,
am,
n.
'
the
glory
of
Try-ambaka,'
N. of a
part
of
the Padma-Purana.
Tryambaka-sakha, as,
m.
'
the friend of
Try-ambaka,'
an
epithet
of
Kuvera,
the
god
of wealth.
Try-aruna, as, m., N. of a
man with the
patronymic
Traivrishna.
Try-arusha,
as, i, am,
Ved. marked red in three
places. Try-
ai-ara, as, d, am, having
three who are
inferior,
three at the least
; (am),
ind. at least three
times,
(see
Manu XI.
80.)
-
Try-am, is, I, m.f.,
Ved. a
calf
eighteen
months old.
Tryafita, as, i,
am
((t.try-aftt{),the eighty-third. Try-a&tl, is,
f.
eighty-three. Tryaslti-tama, as, i, am,
the
eighty-third. Try-aira, as, a, am,
triangular ; (as),
m.,
N. of a
plant,
*=
tridhdra-snuhi ;
(am),
n. a
triangle. Tryatra-kunda, am, n.,
N. of a
mystical
diagram. Try-afhtaka, as, d, am, containing
three
Ashtakas; (am),
n. a kind of vessel.
Try-ashtan
or
try-ashfa,
three times
eight, twenty-four; try-
ashta-varsha, twenty-four years
old.
Try-ara,
see
try-ailra. Try-alia, am,
n. a
period
of
three
days ;
try-aham,
ind.
during
three
days ;
try-
ahdt or
try-ahena,
ind. after three
days; (as, d,
am), lasting
three
days ;
(as), m.,Ved.
a festival
lasting
three
days. Trya/ia-8pars"a, as,
m. or
tryaha-
spriia,
am,
n. the
meeting
of
part
of three lunar
days
in one solar
day, (the
first lunar
day ending just
after
midnight
and the third
beginning
a little before
the next
midnight.)
-
Tryahina, as, d, am,
Ved. last-
ing
three
days. Tryahaihika (~'ha-aih),as, t,am,
having provision
sufficient for three
days, providing
for three
days. Try-alma, as, a, am,
happening
or
occurring
after three
days. Trydkshdyana,
as,
m.
(fr. try-aksha),
a
worshipper
of
Siva(?). Tryd-
kshdyana-bhakta,
am,
n. a district inhabited
by
worshippers
of
Sm.~Tri/-dyu8/ia, am, n.,
Ved.
threefold vital
power
or
period
of life ;
(according
to
Mahl-dhara)
the threefold
period
of life,
consisting
of
childhood, youth,
and old
age. Trydruni, is,
m.
(fr. try-aruna),
N. of the
Vylsa
in the fifteenth
DvSpara;
N. of a mountain.
Try-drsheya, as, i,
am,
containing
three lines or families of RUhis;
(as), m.pl.
an
aggregate
of three
persons,
viz.
blind,
deaf,
and dumb.
lry-dlik/iita, as, d, am, Ved.
scratched or marked in three
places. TryalikJiitit-
rat, an, all, at, consisting
of bricks marked in
three
places. Try-afrit, t, t, t, Ved. carried on in
three
periods, consisting
of three series.
Try-dtir,
jr, m.,
Ved. mixed with three
products
of milk
;
(according
to
Say.)
mixed with
Dadhi, Saktu,
and
Payas, (said
of the
Somz.) Tryahil;n,
as, i, am
(fr. try-aha), produced
or
performed
&c. in three
days
; tertian
;
returning
after the third
day, quartan
(as
a
fever) ;
having provisions
for three
days.
"Try-uttart-bhdta, as,
m.
progression by
three.
Try-udaya, am, n.,
Ved. the threefold
going
to
the
altar,
i. e. in the three
daily
oblations
;
(Say.)
having
three
goings
to the altar
(as
the
Soma).
Try-udhan, a, m.,
Ved.
three-uddered,
(according
to
Say.)
said of the
year
as
having
three seasons.
Try-ushana
or
try-ushana, am,
n. the three
spices collectively,
i.e. black
pepper, long pepper,
and
dry ginger. Try-rifa, am,
n.
=
trifa,
a
strophe consisting
of three verses.
Try-eta,
as, m.,
irye.nl
or
tryml,
f.,
am, n.,
Ved.
variegated
or
spotted
in three
places.
Trins'a, as, i,
am
(fr. triniat),
the
thirtieth,
con-
stituting
the thirtieth
part ; joined
with
thirty (e. g.
Iriniam
satam, 130); consisting
of
thirty (as
a
Stoma)
; connected with the Trinsa-stoma
;
^
of
a
sign
of the zodiac, a
degree.
Trinidns'a or
trins'dns'aka
(fa-an), as,
m. a thirtieth
part,
^
of a
sign
of the
zodiac,
a
degree.
Trins'aka, as, d, am, trinia,
consisting
of
thirty
parts,
divided into
thirty ;
bought
for
thirty,
worth
thirty; (am),
n. a collection or
aggregate
of
thirty.
TrMat, t,
f.
(fr.
tri and tat
=
da-'!at'), thirty,
the number
thirty. Trinfad-dhata, am, n., 130.
Trintoti, is,
(.
=
triniat,
thirty; [cf. trayaf-
trinfati,
paA(a-t, sapta-t.~\
Trins"atka, am, n. an
aggregate
or collection of
thirty.
Trins'at-tama, as, I, am, the thirtieth.
Trinfot-pattra, am,
n. the white esculent water-
lily, Nymphsa
Esculenia.
Trins'ad-vinfa, as,
m.
pi.
about
twenty
or
thirty,
between
twenty
and
thirty.
Triniin, i, inl, i, containing thirty, consisting
of
thirty.
Trika, as, d, am, triple,
threefold
; trine,
forming
a triad
; trebly repeated, happening
the third time
;
(with
or without
iota)
three out of
every hundred,
three
per cent; (as), m.,
N. of two
plants, =go-
kshuraka and
Trapa Bispinosa [cf. tri-kantaka]
;
(d),
f. a
triangular
frame or bar across the mouth of
a well over which
passes
the
rope
of the bucket
;
a
wooden frame at the mouth of a
well,
or the
upper
part
of the well
; a frame at the bottom of a well on
which the
masonry
rests
;
the cover or lid of a well ;
(am),
n. the
aggregate
of
three,
a triad
[cf. taurya-
trika]
;
a
place
where three roads meet
; the lower
part
of the
spine
or
regio
sacra
;
the
part
about the
hips ;
the
part
between the shoulder-blades ; the
three
mystical
words
pronounced
before the
Gayatr!
[cf. vydhriti]
;
the three
spices,
three
myrobalans
&c.
collectively. Trika-sthdna,
am, n. the
region
at the lower
part
of the
spine.
Trikdgni-kala
(ka-ag),
as,
m. an
epithet
of Rudra.
Trita, as, m.,
Ved.
(in
the Atharva-veda also
frita),
N. of a Vedic
deity ; (he
is
generally
asso-
ciated with the
Maruts, VSyu,
and Indra
;
and
fights
like the latter with
Tvashtra, Vritra,
and other
demons: he is also called
Aptya, q.v.,
either as
produced
in water
by Agni,
whence he is sometimes
called
'
a son of the water,' or as son of the Rishi
Apta.
In some
passages
of the
Taittirlya-SamhitS
he
is
regarded
as
bestowing long
life
;
while elsewhere
he is
supposed
to reside in the remotest
regions
of
the world,
whence the idea of
wishing
to remove
calamity
to Trita or to the remotest
place possible
;
cf.
RigJveda
VIII.
47, 14.
In some
passages
of the
tritaya. trailokya-vijaya.
393
Veda,
Indian commentators
explain
Trita
by
tri-
sthdna,
'
reaching through
the
triple world/
as an
epithet
of Indra or
Vayu.
In later
myths
Trita is
described as a
Rishi, by
whom several
hymns
of the
Rig-veda
were
composed. Sayana
in his introduction
to
Rig-veda
1. 1
05,
relates that there were three
Rishis,
named
Ekata, Dvita,
and
Trita,
who lived in a desert
country; being parched
with
thirst, they
looked
about for a
well,
and
having
found
one,
Trita entered
it to draw water,
when the other
two,
desirous of
obtaining
his
property,
threw him into the well and
closed
up
the mouth with a wheel
; shut
up
in the
well,
Trita
composed
a
hymn
to the
gods,
and
managed,
in a marvellous
manner,
to
perform
the
Soma
sacrifice,
that he
might
drink the Soma himself
before
death,
or offer it to the deities in the
hope
of
being
extricated
by
them : his
preparation
of the
Soma is described in the MahS-bh.
Salya-parva 2095,
and he is elsewhere celebrated as an offerer of the
Soma. In various other
epic legends,
Ekata, Dvita,
and Trita are described as three
brothers,
sons of
Gautama or of
Praja-pati,
=Brahma.
According
to
the
Bhagavata-Purana,
Trita is one of the twelve
sons of Manu and Nadvala. Some
identify
the Vedic
Trita with the Vedic
Traitana,
and with Tkraetana
the Zend form of Feridun. His connection with
water
points
to a
comparison
with the Gr.
Tplrwv,
TpiTo-
J
yej>7)j,TpiTtt>pi'j,TpiTO-ir(iTopfs,&c.) (Trita
seems also to
mean)f
a class of
deities,
'
the third
ones,'
i. e. those who live in the
sky (?)
;
the
priest
who
prepares
the Soma.
Tritaya, as, a, am, consisting
of three
parts ;
(am),
n. a collection of three,
rpids.
Tris,
ind.
thrice,
three
times,
at three
places;
(followed by gutturals
and
palatals
there
may
be the
optional
substitution of sh for
Visarga,
e.
g.
trish
karoti or trih
karoti,
he does
thrice.)
Trih-
plaksha
=
tri-plaksha, q.v. Trih-sdman, a, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Tri/t-sndna, am,
n.
bathing
thrice
every day. Trir-ain, is, is, i,
Ved.
having
three
edges,
three-cornered. Tris-tdvd,
f.
(fr.
tris-
tdvat),
three times the usual size,
(only
used with
vedi.
)
f&Jld
trlgudha, am,
n. the
dancing
or
acting
of a man in female
attire,
(evidently
a
wrong
form for
strl-giidha)
;
[cf. tri-taritraJ]
trinkh,
cl. I. P.
trinkhati, &c.,
to
go,
move.
tritaritra,
a
wrong reading
for
stri-faritra ;
[cf. trigudka.~\
Mjnff trina, am,
n. =
trina, grass.
fd*Ul<* tri-naka =
tri-naka, p. 389,
col.
3.
tripu, us, m.,
Ved. a thief.
hukti(>)
for
tira-bhukti, q.v.
triyiiha, as,
m.
(probably
a
foreign
word),
a chesnut-coloured
horse;
[cf.
ukanaha,
urdha,
Iciya/ia, kokaha, Sec.']
fi^etcii trillaka and
trillasena, as, m.,
N.
of two men.
trlshama,
Ved. =
hrasva,
short
(?).
tris. See above.
trmi,
n.
pi.
three. See tri.
trisata, as,
m.
[cf. tlsatd],
N. of
the author of a medical work.
_J j
trut,
cl. 6.
4.
P.
trutati, trutyati,
>J x
lutrota, trufitum,
to be torn or
split,
to
tear,
break, burst,
snap,
fall asunder: Caus. P. A.
trotayali, -te,
-yitum,
to tear, break, cut,
divide.
Truli, is,
f.
(or truti, {.?), cutting, breaking,
a
tear, split ; a small
part,
an atom or a visible atom
composed
of three subtler
elementary particles
;
a
very
minute
space
of
time,
a
moment, equal
to
%
^ Kal5,=
N5liks
.=-5oW MuhOrta, (or
=
^
Vedha,
-
irk
Lav
a.
=
T5OT Nimesha,
=
^f^ Kshana,
=
^^
K^M^sT^nrff
Laghu,
=
^^r^ Nsdika,=
a a ;; a a a Muhurta) ;
small cardamoms
( Alpinia
Car-
damomum),
cardamoms from
Guzerat; a sort of
tree
; doubt,
uncertainty
;
breaking (a promise) ; loss,
destruction
;
N. of one of the Mitris
attending
on
Skanda.
Trutwija, as,
m. Arum Colocasia
(
=
A-a<?),
an esculent root.
Truti-das,
ind. in short
spaces
of time.
Truty-avayava, as,
m. one half
of a Truti.
Trutita, as, a, am, cut, broken, divided, hurt,
wounded, chapped,
chafed.
Trutita-vat, an, all, at,
having
cut or
broken, &c.
Troti, is,
t. the beak or bill of a bird
;
the mouth
of a fish
;
a kind of bird
;
a kind of
pike (Esox
Kankila) ;
a medicinal
plant. Troti-liasta, as,
m. a
bird
(' having
a beak for
hands').
_|
M
trup
or
truph
or
trump
or
trumph,
cl.
O N
I- P.
tropali
or
trophati
or
trumpati
or
trumphati, &c.,
to hurt,
injure,
kill
;
[cf.
Gr.
Opvirra,
rp6<t>os
: Lith.
truppu,
'
to be worn
away by friction;'
trumpas,
'
short
;'
trumpinu,
'
to
shorten.']
iSru
treia,
f.
(fr. traya,
which is fr.
tri,
p. 388),
a
triad,
a collection or
assemblage
of
three,
a
triplet ; the three sacred fires
collectively (i.
e. the
southern, household,
and sacrificial fires
;
often called
agni-trctd,
see
agni-traya)
;
trey,
i. e. a throw at
dice or the side of a die marked with three
spots
or
points ;
(with
or without
yuga)
the second
Yuga
or
silver
age
of the Hindus which consists of
1,296,000
years. JVe(<5</ni (td-ag),
is, m. one who has
preserved
the three sacred
fires;
the three fires
collectively (
=
agnt-tretd).
Tretini, (.,
Ved. the threefold flame of the three
fires of the altar.
Tre-dhd, m&.=tri-dha, triply,
in three
parts,
in
three
ways,
in three
places. Tredhd-vihita,
divided
into three
parts. Tredhd-sthita, as, d, am,
existing
in three states.
Trainfa, am,
n.
(fr. trtniat),
scil.
brdhmana,
the
Brahmana
consisting
of
thirty Adhyayas.
Traintiika, as, d, am,
consisting
of
thirty.
Traikakuda, as, i, am,
Ved.
coming
from the
mountain Tri-kakud.
Traikaktibha, am,
n.
(fr. tri-kakubh),
N. of a
SSman.
Traikaritaka, as, I, am,
coming
from or made
of the
plant
Tri-kantaka.
Traikala-jna, probably
a
wrong reading
for trai-
kalya-jna
;
[cf. tri-kala-jAa.~\
Traikdlika, as, i, am
(fr. tri-kdla), relating
to
the three
times,
i.e.
past, present,
and future.
Traikdlya, am,
n. the three times
; past, present,
and future time
; sunrise, noon,
and sunset
; tripar-
tition ;
an
aggregate
of
three,
a triad.
Traikunlaka, am,
n. ?
(fr. tri-kunta),
a kind of
ornament.
Traigarta,
as, t, am, belonging
to the
Trigartas
;
(as),
m. a
prince
of the
Trigartas
; (i),
f. a
princess
of the
Trigartas ; (as),
m.
pi.
the
Trigartas.
Traiyartaka, belonging
to the
Trigartas.
Tratgunika, as, i,
am
(fr. tri-guna}, relating
or
belonging
to three
qualities, repeated
three
times,
triple, relating
to
thrice, threefold, &c.
Ti'aigunya, am,
n. the state of
consisting
of
three
threads, qualities,
&c.
; triplicity, tripleness,
a triad,
the triad of
qualities,
the three Gunas or
properties collectively (i.e. Sat-tva, Rajas,
and
Tamas;
cf.
gvna).
Trail!
tvarika, as, i, am
(fr. tri-flvara), possessing
three mendicant
garments.
Traita, am,
n.
(fr. tretd),
Ved. a
triad,
a collec-
tion of
three,
the
aggregate
of
three,
triplicity
;
(fr.
trita),
N. of a Saman.
Traitana, as, m., Ved.,
N. of a Vedic
deity
or
supernatural being, thought by
some to be connected
with Trita,
q.v.; (according
to
S5y.)
N. of a D5sa.
Traidadika, as, I,
am
(fr. ti-idaia), relating
to
the
thirty-three gods
;
sacred to the
gods, belonging
to
them, divine;
(am),
n. the
part
of the hand
sacred to the
gods.
Traidha, as, i, am
(fr.
trirdhd or
tre-dhd),
three-
fold, triple ;
(am),
ind.
=
tri-dha or
tre-dhd, triply,
in a
triple manner,
in three
ways.
Traidhatavl,
f.
(scil. ishti),
N. of a
particular
closing ceremony, (fr. tri-dhdtu.)
Traidhdtaviya, am,
n.
(scil. karman),
N. of a
particular closing
rite.
Traidh-atuka, am,
n. the three worlds.
Traidhdtva, as,
m. a
patronymic
of
Try-aruna.
Trainiahkika, as, i, am,
three Nishkas worth.
Traipatha, am,
n.
(fr. tri-patha),
a
peculiar
manner of
sitting (generally
with
dsana).
Traipada, am,
n.
(fr. tri-pada),
three
quarters
(of
a
Yojana).
TraipdrdyaniTta, as, t, am, performing
the
Parayana
three times.
Traipishtapa,
as, I, am, relating
to
Tri-pish-
tapa, q.
v.
Traipura, as, i, am,
relating
to
Tti-pura ;
(as),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of the three cities of the Asura
named
Tti-pura, q.
v. ; the inhabitants of
Tri-pur3
or
Tri-puri
or the Cedis
; (as),
m. a
prince
of
Tri-pura.
Traipwriya,
N. of an
Upanishad.
Traipurusha, as, t,
am
(fr. tri-purusha),
ex-
tending through
three male
generations,
or
father,
grandfather,
and
great-grandfather.
Traiphala,
as, i,
am
(ft. tri-phald), coming
from
or
belonging
to the three
myrobalans
&c.
TraibaU, Is,
m.
(fr.
tri-lali or
M-laK),
N. of
a man.
Traibhdvya, am,
n.
(fr. tri-bhdva),
threefold
nature or manner.
Traimdtura, as, t, am
(fr. tri-mdtji), having
three mothers.
Traimdsika, as, t, am
(fr. tri-mdsa),
three
months
old, lasting
three
months,
occurring every
three
months, quarterly.
Traimasya,
am, n. a
period
of three months.
Traiyambalca,
as, t, am, relating
or
belonging
to
Try-ambaka (e. g. apupa,
cake sacred to
Try-
ambaka). Traiyambaka-mantra,
am, n.,
N. of
the
twenty-third chapter
of the S5rad3-tilaka
by
Lakshmana.
Trafyaruna, as, m.,
N. of a Muni.
Tralrds'ika, as,
a or
i,
am
(fr. tri-rdtfi), relating
to three numbers or to the three
signs
of the zodiac ;
trairadikam or
trairddika-ganitam,
the rule of
three in
arithmetic, (this
is of two
kinds,
viz. krama-
trairddika,
rule of three direct
;
vyasla-
or viloma-
trairddika,
rule of three
inverse.)
Trairupya,
am,
n.
(fr. tri-rupa), tripleness
of
form,
threefold
change
of form ;
three forms or
ways.
Traildla
(fr.
tri-ldta
?),
a sort of
horse-fly.
Trailinga,
as, I,
am
(fr. tri-linga), having
three
genders.
Trailoka, as,
m.
(fr. tri-loka),
'
the ruler of the
three
worlds,' epithet
of Indra.
Trailokya,
am,
n. the three
worlds,
see tri-
loka; (as), m.,
N. of a man.
Trailokya-kartri,
id,
m.
'
creator of the three
worlds,' epithet
of Siva.
Trailokya-dambara,
N. of a medical work.
Trailokya-dipfkd, {.,
N. ofa
Jaina
work. Trai-
lokya-dem, f.,
N. of the wife of
king
Yasas-kara.
Trailokya-ndtha, as,
m.
'
lord of the three
worlds,' epithet
of Rama as an incarnation ofVishnu.
Trailokya-prakds'a, as, m.,
N. of an astrono-
mical work.
Trailokya-prabhara, as, m.,
N. of
Vishnu.
Trailokya-Wiaya-kdraka, as, d, am,
causing
fear to the three worlds.
Trailokya-rdja,
as,
m.
'
king
of the three
worlds,'
N. of a
powerful
man.
Trailokya-rdjya, am,
n. the
sovereignty
of the three worlds.
TrailvTtya-vikramin,
i, m.,
N. of a Bodhi-sattva
(striding through
the three
worlds). Trailokya-vijaya,
f. a sort of
hemp
from
394
which an
intoxicating
infusion &c. is
prepared.
Trailokya-sdgara,
as, m.,
N. of a work. Trai-
lokya-tdra,
am, a.,
N. of a work. Trai
'ofana,
as, I,
am
(fr. tri-Mana], relating
to Siva.
Traivani, is, m.,
N. of a teacher.
Trairargika, as, I, am
(fr. tri-varga), relating
to the three
objects
of life
[cf. tri-varga],
directed
towards or devoted to them.
Traivargya, as, d, am, belonging
to the Tri-
varga.
See
traiiwgika
above.
Traivarnlka, as, i,
am
(fr. tri-varna), relating
or
belonging
to the first three castes;
(as),
m. a
member of the first three castes.
Traimrshika, as, I, am
(fr. tri-varsha),
tri-
ennial,
three
years
old, lasting
three
years,
&c.
Traivdrshika, as, i, am,
sufficient for three
years, lasting
three
years.
Trairikrama, as,
&c.
(fr.
tri-vikrama),
be-
longing
to Vishnu
; (am),
n. the three strides or
stef
s
(of Vishnu).
Traimda,
a various
reading
for
trayi-vtda, q.
v.
Traividya, am,
n.
(ft. tri-vidyd
and
tri-vidya),
the three sciences ;
the three Vedas
(Rig, Yajus,
and
SSman)
; study
or
knowledge
of the three Vedas ;
the three duties of
teaching
the
Veda, sacrificing,
and
donation ;
a
particular
Vrata or
religious
observance ;
a collection or
assembly
of Brihmans who are
familiar with the three Vedas ;
(as,
d, am),
familiar
with the three Vedas.
Traividliya, am,
n.
(fr.
tri-vidha),
the state of
being
of three kinds, threefoldness, triplicity, triple-
ness,
three
ways
or kinds.
Traivishtapa
or
traivishtapeya, as,
m. an inha-
bitant of
Tri-vishtapa,
a
god.
Tratvrita, as, I,
am
(fr. trtwrif), coming
from
the
plant Ipomoea Turpethum.
Traiwishna, as,
m. a
patronymic
of
Try-aruna.
Traivedika, as, t,
am
(fr. tri-veda), relating
to
the three Vedas.
Traiiankava, as,
m.
(fr. tri-fanku,),
a
patro-
nymic
of Hari-scandra.
Tratidna, as, i, am,
=
triidna,
worth three S?5nas.
TraUdmba, as, m.,
N. of the father of Karan-
dhama
;
(various readings
have tribhdnu, triidnu,
triidri, traisdmt.)
Traifirsha, as, a,
am
(fr. tri-firslian), relating
to the three-headed
VisVa-rupa.
Traiioka, am,
n.
(fr. tri-ioka),
N. of a Saman.
Traisktuiha, as, I, am, relating
to or written
in the metre Tri-shtubh ;
(am),
n. the Tri-shtubh
stanza or
metre; (SSy.)
the
atmosphere
or inter-
mediate
region consisting
of
rain, clouds,
and
light-
ning. (In
the Brihmanas the three chief metres
GayatrT, Tri-shtubh,
and
Jagat!
are often identified
with the
sky, atmosphere,
and earth.)
Trals&nu, us, m.,
N. of the rather of Karan-
dhama.
Traisrotasa, as, i, am
(ft. tri-srotas), belonging
to the
Ganges.
Traisvarya,
am,
n.
(fr.
M-svara),
the three
accents
collectively.
Traffidyana,
am,
n.
(fr. tri-hdyana),
Ved. a
period
or
age
of three
years.
= trai
(by
some modern scholars written
trd, q. v.),
d. I . A.
trdyate (3rd sing.
Pres.
ep
trdti;
2nd
sing. Impv.
Ved.
trdsva,ep.trdhi,trdtu)
tatre,
trdsyate (ep. trdsyati),
atrdsta, trdtitm,
to
protect, preserve, cherish, defend,
rescue
from, (in
the earlier
language
with abl. and
gen.,
in the late:
only
with
abl.)
Trdna, trdta,
&c. For these and other deriva
rives of the rt. trai see I.
trd, p. 388,
col. I.
traigunya, am,
n . See
p. 393,
col. 2
trotaka, as,
m.
[cf. totaka],
a kim
of
poisonous
insect;
N. of a
pupil
of
San-kara65rya
(i),
f. a
Rigini
or one of the female
personification
of
music; (am),
n. a minor
drama,
such as th
Vikramorvas'I ;
angry speech.
trailokya-sagara.
5^8
tvakka.
troti. See
p. 393,
col. 2.
trotala, am,
n.
f.,
N. of a Tantra.
Trotalottara
(la-ut),
am, n.,
N. of a Tantra.
t3
trotra, am,
n.
(said
to be fr. rt. trai
bove),
a
weapon,
a
goad
;
a kind of disease.
OTgj
trauk,
cl. i. A.
traukate, &c.,
to
\
go,
move.
^T5I
try-ansa.
For
compounds
with
try
or tri see under tri.
i.
tva,
base of some cases of the second
ersonal
pronoun (in
some of th
Nom.
sing.
cases the base is
tvam,
Ace. tva and
tvdm,
Abl.
or tvad; in Ved. tva occurs for
tvayd,
ubhya
for
tulhyam,
tve for
tvayi;
at the be-
jinning
of a
compound
tvat or
tvad,
and in the
Vedas tvd is
used), thou, you; [cf.
Lat. tu;
Lith.
u;
Hib.
tu;
Goth, thu;
Slav,
ty; Gr.roiV, tb,
o-ii.]
-
Ti-an-kdra, as,
m. the
expression
'
thou,'
ddressing
with
'
thou'
(disrespectfully).
Trait-kri,
1. 8. P. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to address with
thou.' Tvat-ka, as, d, am
(a
familiar diminu-
ive), thine, youi.
Tvat-krita, as, d, am,
made
or
composed by
thee
;
made like
you.
Tvat-tana,
your sphere
or
department,' you. Tvat-sangama,
as,
m. union with thee.
Tvad-anya,
as, d, at,
other than ihee. Tvad-artliam or tvad-arthe,
nd. on
thy account,
about
thee, respecting
thee.
Tvad-yrika,
am,
n.
thy
house. Tvad-bka-
ia, am,
n. dread of thee.
Tvad-bhu,
cl. I. P.
bhavati, -i-itum,
to become thou,
to become like
ou.
Tvad-yoni,
is, is, i,
Ved.
produced
or
pro-
ceeding
from thee.
Tvad-vidha, as, d, am,
similar
to
thee,
like
thee,
of
thy
kind.
Tvad-myoga,
as,
m.
separation
from thee.
Tvan-maya,
as, i, am,
produced from thee, consisting
of thee.
Tva-yata,
is, d, am,
Ved.
given by
thee.
Tvdn-kdma, as,
d, am,
Ved.
longing
for thee. Tvd-datta or tva-
ddta, as, d, am,
Ved.
given by thee; (Say.
tvd-
data, purified by thee.)
Tva-duta, as, d, am,
Ved.
laving
thee as a
messenger.
Tvd-drl$, k, k, k,
or
tvd-dris'a, as, i, am,
similar to
thee,
one of
thy
kind.
Tvd-nid, t, t, t, Ved.
blaming
thee. Tvd-vat,
an, att, at,
Ved. similar to thee
;
as
rich, mighty,
great, &c.,
as
you
; worthy
of thee.
Tvd-vasu,
us,
us, u,
Ved.
having
thee as a
possession
;
(Say.)
having
thee as a
pervading
attribute.
Tvd-vridlta,
as, d, am,
Ved.
having
thee as
patron,
favoured
by
thee. Tvesiuta, as, d,
am
(tva
or tvd +
ishita),
Ved. sent
by
thee.
Tvota, as, d,
am
(tva
or tvd
+
uta),
Ved.
helped
or
protected
or loved
by
thee.
Tvoti, is, is,
i
(tva
or tvd +
uti),
Ved.
enjoying
thy protection
or
help
or love.
2. tva, as, d,
m. f.
thy, your, yours.
Tvakat,
a familiar diminutive from tvad,
e.
g.
in
tvakat-pitrika; [cf.
tvat-ka
above.]
Tvadiya,
as, d, am, thine, your, yours.
Tvadrfk,
ind. towards thee,
directed towards thee
;
(SSy.
=tvad-abhimukha.)
Tvayat, an, anti,
at
(part.
fr. a nom. derived fr. I
hia),
Ved.
longing
for
thee, seeking thee, loving
thee.
Tvdyd (fr.
the same nom. ; used as an
inst), Ved.,
out of love towards thee,
for thee.
r
Tvdyu, us,us,u,
Ved.
longing
for
thee, loving
thee
V9
3.
tva, as, a, at,
Ved.
pron. one,
several.
other,
different ; tvalva,
one the other ; tvad
ind.
partly
; tvad
tvad, partly partly.
tvaksh,
cl. I. P.
tvakshati,
tatva-
kslia,
tvakshitum and tvashtum,
to
create, produce, generate,
effect,
to work
(Ved.)
;
to
pare,
make thin, peel,
skin
;
to cover
;
[cf.
rt. taksh
takman,
toka : Zend thwakhsh, tosh,
'
to cut
;
tasliM,
'
a hatchet ;' tas-ta,
'
a
cup,
bowl ;' lu(,
'
t
produce,
create :' Gr.
TI-K, H-TfK-ov, TIK-T-W,
TDK-
fil-s,
r<i<c-os, TtK-jmp,
-rexfi'lip-to-r, TfK/ir)(rira
r6^o-y, TcJo-irau,
TtK-T-uv, TVK,
TVK-O-S, TtvK-po-s
: Lat.
tig-nu-m, te-lu-m, tS-mo,
ex-o, tex-tor, textura,
te-la: Goth,
theik-an,
to thrive :' Old Sax.
thigg-yu
: Old Germ,
dig-yu,
I obtain ;' deh-s-a,
'
a mattock,
trowel
;' deh-
en,
'
to break flax
;' dihsel,
'
a shaft :' Lith. telc-
7-s,
'
a ram
;' tenk-u,
'
to fall to one's share
;' titilc-u,
to be fit ;'
tinka-s,
'
it
happens ;' tik-ra-s,
'
right,
irderly ;' tlky-ti,
'
to take aim
;' taszy-ti,
'
to cut
imber
;'
taisy-ti,
'
to
prepare
:' Slav, tuk-iia-ti,
'
to
fix
;' t&l-a-ti,
'
to weave
;' tcs-a-ti,
'
to cut
;' lez-
a-ti,
'
to obtain:' Boh.
tesar,
'a
smith.']
Tvakehoa, as, n.,
Ved.
efficiency, energy, vigour;
SSy.) foe-destroying might.
Tvakshiyas, an, aai, as,
Ved.
very vigorous, very
nvigorating
;
[cf.
Zend
thwakluihista^]
TtasJila, as, a, am, pared, peeled,
made thin.
Tvashti, it,
f.
carpentry,
the
profession
of a
rpenter.
Tvashtri, id,
m. a
carpenter, builder, workman,
maker of
carriages,
&c.
[cf. tathtri]
',
N. of a
god,
ometimes identified with the later
deity
Vis'va-
;arman, (he
is the builder and architect KO.T'
fJoxV
and the Vulcan of the Hindus
;
hence in the Veda he
las the
epithets nu-pani, su~gabhasti, sv-apas,
su-
krit, vis"va-rupa, puru-rupa,
Sec. : he makes the
'arious
implements
of the
gods, especially
the
hunderbolt of
Indra,
and is said to have
taught
the
iibhus who are also skilful workmen: he is some-
imes
regarded
as the creator himself,
and as
forming
;he bodies of men and animals is invoked for the
sake of
offspring, especially
in the
Aprl hymns ;
elsewhere he is associated with other similar deities,
Dhatri, Savitri, Praj5-pati,
and Pushan;
as
Indra is
accompanied by
the
Vasus,
Rudra
by
the
Rudras,
so Tvashtri is surrounded
by
the divine
females called
Gnas, Janayas,
Devanam
Patnyah,
who
may
be
regarded
as the
recipients
of his
generative
energy;
he has a son
Visva-rupa
or Tri-siras,
a
daughter Saranyu (or Surenu, Svarenu, SanjiiS),
wife
of Vivasvat,
the children of whom are the Asvins,
and
VSyu
is called his son-in-law : Indra
overpowers
Tvashtri and recovers the Soma, which, according
to
the Brahmanas,
was concealed
by
the latter because
Indra had killed his son
Visva-rupa
: Tvashtri is
the
deity
of the Nakshatra Citra.
regent
of the fifth
Yuga
or of the fifth
cycle
of
Jupiter
;
and is also a
form of the sun,
the N.
being
derived
by
Yaska in
Nirukta VIII.
13.
fr. the rt.
tvish,
'
to
shine,'
and
being applied
in
Rig-veda
I.
84, 15,
to one of
the
Adityas ;
it is also in the sense
'
shining,'
'
brilliant,' applied
to
Agri
and to
Vayu
as well as to
the
Rudras) ; N. of a
prince,
a son of
Manasyu
(Bhauvana)
. Tvashiri-mat or tvashti-mat, dn,ati,
at,
Ved. connected with or
accompanied by
Tvashtri.
Tvdshti,
f.
(?
for
tvashlri),
N. of
Durga.
Tvdshtra, as, i, am, belonging
to or
coming
from Tvashtri
; (with yuga)
the fifth
Jupiter cycle,
the
regent
of which is Tvashtri ; (with putra^
the
son of Tvashtri
;
(as),
m- the son of Tvashtri,
i. e.
Visva-rupa (also
identified with
Vritra),
and Abhuti ;
(?),
f. the
daughter
of
Tvashtri, patronymic
of
Saranyu (or Surenu, Svarenu, Sarijna),
who was wife
of Vivasvat ;
the asterism C'itrS,
the
regent
of which
is Tvashtri ;
a small car ; tvdshtryas,
f.
pi.
the
daughters
of
Tvashtri,
certain divine female
beings
;
(am),
n- the
power
or
energy
of
Tvashtri,
creative
power; (with
bha or
iiakshatra)
the asterism
Citra
[cf. tvashtri] ;
a kind of
eclipse.
i^
J
T<3
tvagela,
am,
n.
probably
=
elavalu,
the bark of Feronia
Elephantum.
^
-i; tvang,
cl. I. P.
tvangati,
&c.,
to
*
x go,
move, tremble,
wave
;
to
jump, leap,
gallop.
i.
tvat,
cl. 6. P.
tvatati, &c.,
to
cover, (a
root
artificially
formed to furnish
an
etymology
for
i.tvat); [cf.Lat. tojo;
Old Germ.
delciu,
'
to cover
;'
Lith.
dengiuJ]
Tvakka at end of
adj. comp., e.g.
sdndra-tvakka,
covered with thick armour-like skin.
tval. thut-kara. 395
2.
trad, k,
f. skin
(as
of men,
serpents, &c.) ; hide
(as
of a
goat,
cow, &c.) ;
a cow's hide
(used
in
pressing
out the
Soma) ; bark, rind, peel ; any
surface or
covering (as
turf of the
earth);
a
cover,
horse-cloth
;
(Ved.)
the black
cover,
=
darkness ; a
protecting
cover or
guard,
mail,
a shield
; a leather
bag;
Cassia bark; cinnamon,
the cinnamon
tree;
mystical
N. of the letter
ya. Tvak-kandura, as,
m.
skin-wound,
a sore.
Tvak-kshird, I,
f. manna
of bamboo
(commonly TabSshlr)
; [cf. tavakshira.]
Tvak-dhada, as,
m. the
grass Lipeocercis
Serrata.
Trak-tHieda, as,
m. a
skin-wound, flesh-wound,
cut,
scratch ; circumcision.
T-cak-thedana, am,
n.
cutting
the skin
;
see tvak-dheda. Ti-ak-taran-
gaka,
as,
m.
'
skin-wave,"
a wrinkle.
Tcak-tra,
am,
n.
'
protection
for the
skin,'
armour. Tvak-
pattra, am,
n. Cassia
(the plant
and
bark)
;
(i),
f.
=
kdravl,
hingu-pattri,
the leaf of the Asa Fcetida
(?),
=tamdla-pattra,
the leaf of the Laurus
Cassia,
Malabathron.
Tvak-pariputana, am,
n.
peeling
of the
skin, desquamation. Tvak-paka,
as, m.
inflammation of the
skin,
N. of a
particular
disease.
Tvak-pdrushya, am,
n.
roughness
of the skin.
Tvak-pushpa, am,
n.
*
skin-sprout,'
erection of
the hairs of the
skin, horripilation ;
(am, i),
n. f.
blotch, scab,
cutaneous
eruption,
&c.
Tvak-push-
pikd,
(.
scab,
blotch.
Trak-sara, ax, a, am,
having
an excellent or sound skin;
(as),
m. a
bamboo
;
Cassia
(the plant
and the
bark) ;
Bignonia
Indica
;
(a)
, f. TabSshlr
;
[cf. tvak-kshird.]
Tvak-
sdra-lhedini,
f. a kind of
plant,
=
kshudra-tSandu.
Tvak-sugandha, as,
m. an
orange (' having
fragrant peel'); (a),
f. the
fragrant
bark of Fe-
rooia
Elephantum (
=
elavdluka). Tvak-svddvi,
f. a kind of cinnamon
('having
sweet
bark').
"Tvag-anTtura,
as,
m. =
tvak-pushpa
above.
Tvag-asthi-mdtra-denha,
as, a, am,
with mere
skin and bone
left,
reduced to a skeleton.
Tvagd-
kshiri,
f.
=
turjU-leshlrl,
=
tvak-kshird,
i.
Tvag-
indriya, am,
n. the sense or
organ
of touch.
Tvag-gandha, as,
m. an
orange
;
[cf.
tvak-
sugandha.] Tvag-ja, as, a, am, produced
on or
issuing
from the skin ;
(am),
n. the hairs on the
body;
blood.
Trag-dosha, as,
m. disease of the
skin, leprosy. Tvag-doshdpahd (sha-apand),
f. Vernonia Anthelminthica
('destroying leprosy').
Tvag-doshdri (
a
sha-ari), is,
m. a kind of
bulbous
plant ('the enemy
of
leprosy"),
=
hasti-
kanda.
Tvagdoshm, i, inl, i,
affected with skin
disease or with
leprosy. Tvag-bheda, as,
m.
'
breaking
of the
skin,'
a
flesh-wound,
a scratch.
Tvag-bhedaka, as,
m. one who cuts the skin, a
stabber, scratcher,
one who draws blood from the
skin.
Tvag-roga,
as, m.
any
cutaneous disease ;
leprosy
&c.
Tvag-vat, an, ati, at,
furnished with
skin or bark.
Tvan-maya, as, I, am,
made of
bark or skin.
Tvan-mala, am,
n. the hairs of the
body. Trati-sdra, as,
m.
(tvadi
loc. of 2.
h'af),
=
tmk-sara,
a bamboo.
Tvati-sugandlM,
(. small
cardamoms.
Tvaia, at the end of a
comp.
=
2.
tva6;
cf. sa-f,
surya-f, hiranya-f; (am),
n. skin ; bark,
rind ;
cinnamon,
the cinnamon
tree,
Cassia bark
; (a),
f.
skin
; [cf. guda-tvata
and
tanu-tva6d.]
Tvadd-
paltra, am, n.
=
tvak-pattra,
Cassia bark.
Tiiaiana, am, n.
covering
with a skin or hide
;
skinning.
Tvafaya,
nom. P.
tvafayati,
&c.,
to cover with a
skin or hide
;
to tear off the
skin,
to skin.
Tvadaeya, ax, d, am,
Ved.
being
in the skin.
TvaiSwhtha, as, a, am
(super!, oftvag-rat,
Pan.
V-
3, 65), having
the best
skin, having
an excellent
skin
;
bark &c.
Tvati-sara. See under 2. tva/! above.
Tvafiyai, an, ail,
as
(compar. o(lvag-vat,
P5n.
V.
3i 65), having
a more excellent or an excellent
skin ; bark &c. ;
[cf. tvatOshfha.']
Tvafya, as, d, am,
conducive to the healthiness
of the skin.
Tvada, as, i, am, cuticular, relating
to the skin,
contagious,
derived from touch.
Tvada-^ratya-
Icska, am,
n. ascertainment of
objects by
contact.
tvah6=tahC,
cl. i. P.
tvah6ati, &c.,
X
to
go,
move ; d.
7.
P.
tvanakti, &c.,
to
contract.
J31(^tvat
or
(according
to the
proper
form
of the
base)
tvad. See I.
tva, p. 394.
_
I'j
1
tvar,
cl. i. A. tvarate
(ep.
also P.
\ttarati), tatvare,tvaritum,to hurry,
make
haste,
go
or move with
speed,
do
anything quickly
or
precipitately
: Caus.
tvarayati,-yitum,
Aor. atatva-
rat,
to cause to
hasten, quicken, urge forward,
accelerate : Desid. Htrarishati : Intens.
tatmryate,
toturti ;
[cf.
t ur,
trl : Gr.
B^pvv^t, Boupos, BpvffKta ;
perhaps a-Svpa, Tvpfir), 06pv/ios
: Lat. ttirba :
per-
haps Angl.
Sax. a-thwerian,
'
to
move,
shake :' Hib.
tuairim,
'to
go
round,
move in a
circle."]
Tur>ia
=
tvarita. See
p. 381,
col. 2.
Tvarana, as, d, am, making
haste
;
(am),
n.
making haste, speed, velocity.
Tva.ran.lya, as, d, am,
to be hastened or acce-
lerated.
Tvard, f.
haste, speed, velocity.
Tvardnvita
(rd-an),us,d,am, possessed
of
haste, swift, quick.
Tvard-yukta,
an.
a, am, hasty, impetuous, quick,
expeditious.
Tvardi'oha
(ra-ar), as,
m. a
pigeon
('ascending quickly').
1
'vardvat, an, ati, at,
quick, expeditious.
Tvardyasya,
nom. P.
tvardyaayati, Sec.,
to make
haste.
Tvari, is,
f.
haste, speed.
Tvarita, as, a, am,
hastening, quick, swift,
speedy, expeditious; (am),
n.
despatch, haste;
(am),
ind.
quickly, swiftly; hastily,
in
haste, fast,
speedily ; (a),
f. a form of
Durga
;
a
magical
formula
called after her.
Tvarita-gati, is,
(. swift motion
;
a
species
of the Pan-kti metre.
Tvarita-prayoga,
as, m.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Tantra-sara. Tvarita-
mantra, as, m., N. of a
chapter
of the S'arada-
tilaka.
Tvaritd-yantra, am, n.,
N. of a
mystical
diagram.
Tvaritodita
(ta-ud'), as, d, am, spoken
quickly,
uttered
rapidly,
hurried.
Tvaritaka, ai, a,
m. f. a sort of rice
ripening
before the usual time.
tvaruyana, as, d, am,
m. f. n.
(a
various
reading
for
pardyana), adherence,
attach-
ment;
(according
to some
only am, n.)
rte
tvashta, tvashtri,
&c. See under rt.
tmksh, p. 394.
tvata. See col. i.
T
s
tva-dris. See I.
tva, p. 394.
tvayat.
See under I.
tva, p. 394.
i.
tvish,
cl. i. P. A.
tveshati, -te,
~^.titvesha,
titvishe
(part, titvishdna),
trekshyati, -te, atvikt,hat, atvikshata
(Ved.
forms
atmshut, atvithanta,
atltrishanta), tveshtum,
Ved. inf.
ttithe,
to be
violently agitated
or moved ;
to be excited
;
to be troubled or
perplexed ;
to ex-
cite,
instigate;
to
shine,
glitter, sparkle;
to be
brilliant, to blaze : Caus.
tveshayati, -yitum,
Aor.
atitvishat : Desid.
titvUahati, -te : Intens. tetvi-
shyate,
tetveahti.
2.
tvi&h, /,
f. violent
agitation
or
quivering
motion
of
any kind,
vehemence, violence, fury, perplexity
;
light, brilliance,
glitter, any shining colour, splendor,
beauty ;
authority, weight,
consideration ; speech
;
wish,
desire ; custom, practice, usage
;
[cf.
afala-t
and
vdta-f.']
T'vishd,
f.
light, splendor
; N. of a
daughter
of
Kasyapa. Tvisham-ifa, as,
or
tms/idm-pati, is,
m.
'
the lord of
rays,"
the sun.
TvisM, {, [.,
Ved.
vehemence, impetuousity,
energy,
internal
power; (Say.) splendor, light, ray,
brilliancy, beauty.
Tvishi-mat and
(Ved.)
tvishi-
mat, an, ati, at, vehemently excited, vehement,
energetic
; brilliant, beautiful, N. of Rudra.
Tvaha, as, i, am,
Ved.
vehement, impetuous ;
inspiring awe, causing fear, awful;
(Say.) brilliant,
bright, glittering, epithet
of Rudra and the
Maruts,
shining. Tiiesha-dyumna, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
vehement
energy, impetuous ;
(SSy.) possessed
of
brilliant
reputation. Tresha-nrimna, as, a, am,
Ved.
having impetuous energy
or
courage; (S5y.)
of brilliant
power. Tvesha-pratika,as,
d, ai/i,Ved.
having
a brilliant
appearance, having
an awful
aspect,
having
the
aspect
of
great power; (Say.) bright-
pointed (as
a
shaft). Tvesha-ydma, as, d, am,
Ved.
impetuous
in
course, rushing impetuously;
(Say.)
'
having
a brilliant
course,' epithet
of the
Maruts.
Tvesha-rat/ia, as, d, am,
Ved.
having
rushing
chariots
;
(Say.) having
brilliant chariots.
Tvesha-sandriil, k, k, k,
Ved. of a
splendid
aspect,
similar to flame
;
'
looking awful,' epithet
of
the
Maruts,
of
India,
&c.
TveshatJia, as, m.,
Ved.
fury, violence;
(Say.)
radiance.
Tveshas, as, n.,
Ved.
force, energy, impulse;
(Say.)
brilliant
energy.
Tveshya, as, d, am, agitating, terrifying, awful,
inspiring awe, any
terrible
object; (Say.) shining,
brilliant, epithet
of Rudra.
Tvatihlrathf, is,
m. a
patronymic
of Kusika.
tvota,
tvoti. See i.
tva, p. 394.
tsar,
cl. i. P.
tsarati, tatsdra,
tsari-
shyati,
atsdnt and
atsdr,
tsaritum,Ved.
to
go
or
approach stealthily,
to
creep, crawl, creep
on,
steal
upon, sneak,
to obtain
by sneaking
;
to
proceed crookedly
or
fraudulently.
Tsaru, us,
m.
any creeping
or
crawling
animal or
a
particular
animal of this kind
;
the stalk of a leaf
&c.
;
the hilt or handle of a sword and similar
weapons. Tsaru-marga, as,
m.
sword-exercise,
sword-fight.
Tsdrin, i, inl, i,
Ved.
creeping, sneaking, ap-
proaching stealthily
or
secretly; crooked;
(SSy.)
very fearful, very
much alarmed.
Tsdruka, as, d, am,
skilful in
handling
a
sword,
skilled in sword-exercise.
*I i.
tha,
the second consonant of the
dental class and the
aspirate
of the
preceding letter,
having
much the sound of th in
ant-hill,
but more
dental. Tha-kdra, as,
m. the letter or sound th.
2. tha, as,
m. a mountain
;
a
protector, preserver ;
a
sign
of
danger
;
a kind of disease ;
eating
;
(am),
n.
preserving, preservation ; fear,
terror ;
auspicious-
ness
;
a
prayer
for the welfare of another.
T^pr thakkana, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
(also
read dhakkana and
dhakkama.)
thakkiyaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.^
thakriya,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
m
,4
than
(said
to be =rt.
<far),
cl. i. P.
S thanati, &c.,
to
go,
move.
'sn?ffrt=B
thalyoraka,
as, m.,
N. of a
village.
yj
j
thud,
cl. 6. P.
thudati, &c.,
to
cover,
o \ screen
;
to clothe
;
to hide
;
[cf.
rt.
nt/iud.]
Thodana, am,
n.
covering, clothing, wrapping up.
^FRTTL
thut-kara, as,
m. the
making
of
the sound
tltut,
the sound made in
spitting.
^r^
thutthu
(an onomatopoetic word),
the sound heard in
eating.
Thuthu-krit, t,
m. the
making
the imitative
sound thuthu ;
a kind of bird
(
=
Marathi
Kola).
^1
d
thun,
cl. i. P.
thurvati, tuthurva,
O \ &c.,
to
hurt, injure ;
[cf.
rt.
Jurf.]
thut-kara, as,
ra. the
making
of
396
thut-krita.
the sound thut,
the sound made in
spitting; [cf.
thut-kdra.']
Tliut-krita, am,
n. the sound thut
made in
spitting.
"qp^thuthii,
imitative sound of
spitting;
(according
to others
thuthu.)
^T*T
thaithai,
imitative sound of a musical
instrument.
^
i.
da,
the
eighteenth
consonant of the
alphabet
and the third letter of the fourth or dental
class,
the sound of which is more dental than the
English
d. Da-kdra, as,
m. the letter or sound d.
<J
2.
da, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. i.
da,
to
give),
giving,
a
giver,
donor; presenting, favouring
with,
granting,
a
granter; causing, (often
at the end of
comp, e.g. vdri-da, giving
water; anna-da,
granting
food &c. ; exceptionally compounded
with
the receiver of the
gift,
e.
g. pitri-da, giving
to the
father) ; (as),
m. a
gift, anything given ; (am, a),
n. f. a
gift,
donation.
^ 3. da, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
3.
da for
do,
to
cut), cutting
off, destroying, breaking,
&c., (generally
at the end of
comp.)
;
(as, a),
m. f. the act of
cutting
off, dividing.
^ 4. da, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt.
4. da,
to
hind),
binding, (generally
at the end of
comp. ;
cf.
risya-
da.)
^ 5. da, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
7. da,
to
purify),
cleaning, cleansing.
^
6.
da, as,
m. a
mountain; (d),
f.
heat,
pain, repentance
; (am),
n. a wife
;
[cf. dam-patt.]
1.
danj,
cl. 1. 10. P.
dansati, dagsa-
N
yati, &c.,
to
speak
or shine.
2.
dans,
cl. i. P.
(ep.
also
A.)
da-
x fati, -te, dadanto, danksJtyaii (ep.
also
dandishyati),
additkshil, danshtum,
to
bite,
sting
;
to see
[?
cf. rt.
dans]
: Caus. P.
dandayati, -yitum,
Aor.
adadankshat,
to cause to bite
; to bite : Desid.
didankshati : Intens.
dandafyate, dandanskli,
dandashti: Caus. of Intens.
dandaiayati,
to cause
to bite
violently ;
[cf.
Gr.
SO.KVOI, Sdicos, oSaypis,
oSdfa, oSaitTdfa, o5o|f'a>, &c., Sdispv,
Lat. la-
cruma, perhaps lacero;
Goth,
tahyan,
'
dilacerate,'
tagr; Angl. &a.taeher, tux, tusk,
tang;
Old Germ.
zanga, zangar;
Cambro-Brit.
danhezu,
'to
bite;'
Hib.
dan-t,
'
a
morsel, portion,
share
;'
Russ.
desna,
'
ginger.']
JDania, as, m.
biting, stinging
;
cutting, dividing,
tearing
;
the
sting
of a snake
;
a
bite,
the
spot
bitten ;
pungency
; fault,
defect
(in
a
jewel &c.)
;
a tooth ;
a
gad-fly
; armour,
a coat of mail
;
a
joint,
limb
;
N. of
auAsura; (?),f.asmall gad-fly; [cf.kshama-dfsmdrri-
sha-d.~] Danja-natini,
f.
(' healing
irritation ofthe
skin
?'),
a kind of
insect,
=
taila-kita ;
[cf.
dardru-
nds'tm.l Danta-lihiru, us, m. or
danHa-bhiruka,
as,
m. 'afraid ofthe
gad-fly,
'a buffalo.
Danfa-mula,
as,
m.
'
having
a
pungent
root,
'
the
plant Hyperanthera
Moringa
or a sort of
horse-radish,
=
tiyru.
Danta-
tadana, as, m.
'
having
a
sharp beak,'
a heron.
DaniaTta, as,
a or
ikd, am, biting, stinging
;
(as),
m. a
dog; gad-fly,
common
fly;
N. of a
prince
of
Kampana ; (ika),
f. a kind of
gad-fly.
Dandana, am,
n. the act of
biting, stinging
;
armour, mail.
DaniSita, as, a, am, bitten, stung; (fr. danfa),
armed, mailed
; protected ;
fitting closely (like armour),
standing closely together,
crowded
;
(am),
n. a bite
;
[cf. pari-dam'ifii.\
Dantin, i, mi, i, biting, stinging [cf. tripra-
daniin\ ;
(I),
m. a
dog
; a
gad-fly,
a
wasp.
Danduka, as, a, am, Ved.
biting, stinging.
Daniera, as, a,
am
(more correctly daiera,
q. v.), biting,
mordacious
;
noxious, mischievous.
I)anman, a, n.,
Ved. a bite
; the
place
bitten.
Danshtri, (a, tr>, tr{,Ved.
a
biter, biting, stinging.
Danehtra, as, a,
m. f.
(in
the later
language
usually f.),
a
large
tooth, tusk,
fang, (often
at the
end of
comp. ;
cf.
ayo-d, ashta-d, tlkshna-d,
&c.) Dansktrd-kardla, as, d, am, having
terrible
tusks.
Danshtrd-nivdsin, I, m.,
N. of a Yakshas.
Danshtrdyudha (rd-dy), as, d, am, using
tusks as
weapons ; (as),
m. a wild boar. Dansh-
trd-sena, as, m.,
N. of a Buddhist scholar.
Damhtrala, as, a, am, tusked, having large
tusks ;
(as), m.,
N. of a RSkshasa.
Danshtrika, as, d, am, tusked, having
tusks
;
(a),
f~. =
dd(ihikd,
a beard
(?) ;
a kind of
plant ;
[cf.
nakidesJitd.]
Danshtrin, t, ini, i, tusked,
having
tusks or
large
teeth
;
biting
or
wounding
with the teeth ;
carnivorous ;
(i),
m.
any
animal with tusks
;
a wild
boar ;
a
hyena ;
a snake.
Danshtvd,
ind.
having
bitten.
Dashta, as, d, am, bitten,
&c. See
p. 406,
col. I.
.ill dans
(connected
with rt.
das, q.v. ;
^>
N
perhaps only
a various
reading
for rt. I . and
2.
dans',
col.
i,
or a Prakrit form of rt.
i.dris'),
cl.
I. P. 10. A.
dansati,
dansayate
or
ddsayate, Sec.,
to bite
;
to
destroy, overpower ; to
see, (damati ?) ;
cl. 10. P.
dansayati, &c.,
to
speak
or to shine.
Dansana, am, d,
n. f.
(Ved.
inst.
dansana),
a
surprising
or wonderful deed or
operation,
mar-
vellous
power ;
an
action, work,
deed
; armour,
mail, (in
the latter
meaning only
a various
reading
for
danfana); [cf.
dasma and
dosra.]
Dan-
sand-vat, an, all, at,
Ved.
having
wonderful
power ;
(SSy.) abounding
in marvellous deeds.
Dansayitri, td,
m. a
destroyer, (a
word formed
to
explain daera.)
Kansas, as, n.,
Ved.
=
dansana,
a
surprising
action or deed
(applied especially
to the wonderful
actions of the
AsVins, by
which these deities
pro-
tected their human
friends) ;
[cf.parM-dands-a*
>
.]
Dansi, is,
m. f.
(?),
Ved.
=
karman, act,
deed.
Dansishtha, as, d,
am
(superl.
of dansu or da-
era),
Ved. of
very
wonderful
strength, performing
marvellous deeds,
eminent in
action, epithet
of the
AsVins and of Indra.
Dansu, us, us, u,
Ved. of wonderful
strength ;
(according
to
SSy.,
loc. of dam
=
daneeshu or Tear-
ma-vatsu) ; (u),
ind. in a wonderful
way,
wonder-
fully. ~Danfu-juta,
as, d, am,
Ved.
wonderfully
quick
;
(Say.)
borne
along by
well-trained horses
(as
if fr. rt. I.
dam). Dansu-patnl, f.,
Ved.
having
a
powerful
lord or master
;
(S5y.) having
the Asuras
as
good
masters
(as
if fr. dam + su +
patnt,
su
=
sushlfm);
in
Rig-veda
VI.
3, 7,
dam is
regarded
as a
separate
word.
danh,
cl. 10. P.
danhayati, &c.,
to
shine,
burn ;
[cf.
rt. I .
daJi.~\
^=5
daka, am,
n. =udaka
(the
initial vowel
being dropped),
water.
Daka-ldvanika, as, I,
am
(fr.
daka +
larana), prepared
with water and salt.
Dakodara
(ka-ud), am,
n.
(instead
of uda-
kodara,
cf.
udakodarin),
a
watery
or
dropsical belly.
daksh,
cl. i. P. A.
dakshati, -te,
dadaksha, dakshitum, Ved. to act to the
satisfaction of another
(with
dat. in
P.) ;
to be
competent,
be able,
be
strong
or
powerful (A.)
;
to
grow,
\ increase
;
to do or act
quickly, go,
move ;
to
hurt,
kill : Caus. P.
dakfhayati, -yitum,
Aor.
adadakshat,
to make able or
strong.
Daksha, as, d, am, able, fit,
competent, suitable,
adroit, expert, clever, judicious,
dexterous
[cf.
Gr.
8e|Js]
;
intelligent, upright, honest; (as),
m.
epi-
thet of Soma
(as heightening
or
strengthening
the
intellectual
faculties;
according
to
S5y.
=
vriddha) ;
epithet
of Siva ;
epithet
of the
Ganges (as satisfying
or
suiting all) ;
ability, power,
fitness
; capacity,
intellectual
ability,
mental
power,
talent
; strength
of
will,
energy,
will, disposition
; (in
the Veda daksha
and
kratu, i. e.
energy
and
intelligence,
are often
joined together
as the chief two faculties of the
mind,
cf.
kratu) ;
bad
disposition,
evil
design
; N.
of an
Aditya
;
a creative
power
associated with
Adifi,
and therefore sometimes identified with
PrajS-
pati ; (his daughter
is called KrittikJ : in the Post-
vedic literature Daksha is the
subject
of numerous
legends,
which relate his
history differently;
he is
there
generally
called the son of
BrahmS,
and
placed
among
the
PrajS-patis
or at their head as
'
the lord
of all
creatures,' being
born from Brahma's
right
thumb,
as his wife was from the
left,
see Manu IX.
138 : in other
legends
he is said to be the son of
the ten Pra-c"etasas or of Pra-c"etas
alone,
whence his
patronymic
PrSdetasa ; he is
variously
stated to have
had
fifty, sixty, forty-four,
and a less number of
daughters,
of whom
twenty-seven
became the wives
of the
Moon, forming
the lunar
asterisms,
and thir-
teen
or,
according
to
others,
seventeen or
only eight
the wives of
Kasyapa, becoming by
this latter the
mothers of
gods, demons, men,
and inimals : Daksha
on one occasion celebrated a
great
sacrifice to obtain
a
son,
but omitted to invite Siva
who,
according
to
one
legend,
was his
son-in-law, (Siva's
wife
being SatT,
a form of
Durga, daughter
of
Daksha) ;
this irritated
the
god,
who
interrupted
the sacrifice and
decapitated
his
father-in-law,
see dakshddhvara-dhi'anfa-krit :
Daksha is sometimes
regarded
as an AvatSr of
BrahmS
himself,
and is even in one
legend
identified
with
Vishnu);
N. of a son of Garuda; N. of a man
with the
patronymic
PSrvati
;
of a Muni and
legis-
lator
;
of a
prince
or a son of UsTnara
;
of one of the
five BrShmans of
Kanya-kubja,
from whom the
Brahmans of
Bengal
are said to have
sprung
;
(ac-
cording
to the
lexicographers also)
the bull of Siva
;
a cock ;
a kind of
plant ;
a name of
Agni
or fire ;
a
general
lover, one attached to
many
mistresses
;
(a),
f. the earth
;
[cf.
aturta-daksha,dtna-d,8tc.
: cf. also
dakshina ;
Gr.
Sefrds, Sefcrcpds ; Lat.
dex-ter,
dex-
timus;
Goth,
taihfvs; Angl.
Sax. teso;
Old Germ.
zeso;
Hib.
deas,
*right, southern.'] Daksha-kanyd,
f.
'
daughter
of
Daksha,'
(especially) epithet
of
Durga,
the wife of
Sivz.-*Daksha-kratu, us, us, u,
Ved.
having
a
strong
will or
intelligence, having
a clear
understanding. Daksha-jd,
f.
'
daughter
of
Daksha,'
the
goddess Durga
;
a lunar asterism ;
[cf. dakstut.~\
Dakshajd-pati, is,
m.
'
the husband of the
daughters
of
Daksha,'
an
epithet
of the Moon
;
also
of Siva.
Daksha-td,
(. or
daksha-tva, am,
n.
dexterity, cleverness, ability. Daksha-tdti, is, f.,
Ved. mental
power
or
capacity. Daksha-nidJtana,
am, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Daksha-pati,
is, m.,
Ved.
lord of the
faculties,
lord of
power
or
might
; pro-
tector of the sacrifice.
Daksha-pitri, td, trl, M,
Ved.
having
Daksha as father or
progenitor, (the
m.
pi. may
be either
daksha-pitaras
or
-pitaras)
;
pre-
serving, possessing
or
granting
abilities. Daksha-
makha-mathana, am,
n.
'
destruction of Daksha's
sacrifice,'
N. of the
ninety-seventh
and
ninety-eighth
chapters
of the
Lin-ga-Pur5na. Daksha-yajtia, as,
m. the sacrifice celebrated
by
Daksha. Daksha-
yajna-ljJtanga,
as,
m. the
interruption
of Daksha's
sacrifice.
Dakehayajria-vidhransa,
as,
m. 'de-
struction of Daksha's
sacrifice,'
N. of the fifteenth
chapter
of the Kurma-PurSna.
Dakshayajria-vi-
dhransana,
am, n.,
N. of the fifth
chapter
of the
Srishti-khanda of the Padma-PurSna.
Dakfhaya-
jna-vinasini,
f.
'
destroyer
of the sacrifice of
Daksha,'
an
epithet
of
Durga.
Daksha-vihild, f.
(scil. gd-
tha),
a
hymn
or
song arranged by
Daksha. Da-
ksha-vriri/i, t, t, t,
Ved.
rejoicing
in
power
or
energy &c.**Daks?tM-s'dpa, as,
m. 'the curse of
Daksha,'
N. of the
thirty-third chapter
of the
Svarga-khanda
or third
part
of the Padma-Pur5na.
fiaksha-sadhana, as, d, am,
Ved. effective
of
energy, inspiring courage. Vakslta-sdvartti,
is, in.,
N. of the ninth Manu.
Daksha-sula,
as,
m. the son of Daksha
(?)
;
(a),
f. a
daughter
of
Daksha,
a lunar asterism or one of the wives
of the Moon. JJaltshadhvara-dhvans'a-krit
dakshesvara-linga. <(>\\>\<A dagdrgala.
397
(%-sAa-ad/i
3
),
t,
m. 'disturber of the sacrifice of
Daksha,'
a N. of Siva ;
(Daksha having
instituted
a sacrifice to which he invited all the
gods except
his son-in-law Siva and his wife Sat!, the latter went
unhid,
and
being
received
contemptuously,
threw
herself into the fire
; upon
which an emanation or
incarnation of Siva was
produced,
named Vira-bha-
dra,
who attacked
Daksha,
and a
general affray
ensued in which the
gods
and Rishis took the
part
of
Daksha,
but were wounded and
dispersed
: Daksha
himself was
decapitated,
but was restored to life
by
Siva at the
prayer
of the
gods
;
the
decapitated head,
however,
was not to be found, and the head of a ram
had therefore to be substituted for the one
lost.)
Da-
kshes'vara-liitya (ksha-t^), am, n.,
N. ofa
Lin-ga.
Dakshas, ay, ds, a&,
Ved. =
daksha, able,
strong,
dexterous,
&c.
Dakshdyya,
as, a, am,
Ved. to be satisfied or
pleased; (SSy.)
increaser of
all;
to be honoured,
to
be
augmented (by oblations) ; (a*),
m. a vulture
;
an
epithet
of Garuda or the bird of Vishnu.
Dakshina, as, a, am
(according
to PSn. I.
I,
34,
and VII.
I, 16,
can
only
be declined as a
pronominal
when it denotes relative
position,
i. e.
'situated on the
right
hand* or
'southern,'
and
even in this sense can be
optionally
declined like
siva, in abl. loc.
sing.
m. n. and nom. voc.
pi.
m.
;
but
dakshindydm
diii, for the loc. f. in Hari-vansa
12390,
is
against
the
rule), able, competent, clever,
skilful,
dexterous
[cf. daksha]
;
right (not left;
probably applied
to the
right hand, foot, &c.,
as the
cleverest or most
skilful),
situated on the
right
side,
(opposed
to
savya,
vdma; dakAinam
part,
to
walk round a
person
with the
right
side towards
him
; dakshinant
kri,
to
place
on the
right side,
to turn the
right
side towards a
person
as a mark of
respect) ; south,
southern
(as being
on the
right
side
of a
person looking
towards the
east),
situated to
the
south,
turned or directed
southward, (dakshina
dix,
the
south,
the southern
quarter
or
point
of the
compass ; dakshinasydm
dis'i,
in the southern
quarter
; dakshina
dmndyas,
the southern sacred
text,
one of the
holy
texts of the
TSntrikas) ; straight-
forward, candid, sincere,
upright, honest, impartial ;
pleasing,
amiable, compliant
; submissive, dependent,
subject
;
(an),
m. the
right (hand
or
arm) ;
the
right
hand
horse, the horse on the
right
side of the
pole
of a
carriage
; an
epithet
of Siva
;
(as, am),
m. n. the
right
side ;
savyam
dakshinam em (a,
to the left and to the
right
; the
south,
the
country
of the south, the Dekhan
;
(a), f.,
scil.
go,
a
prolific
cow,
'
able to calve and
give milk,'
a
good
milch-
cow ;
a
present
to BrShmans or
young virgins (con-
sisting originally
of a
cow,
and
given upon
solemn
or sacrificial
occasions); property
so
acquired [cf.
Manu VIII.
349]
;
Donation to BrShmans
personified
as a
goddess, (generally
mentioned
together
with
Brahmanas-pati, Soma, Indra, &c.,
and said to be
the authoress of
Rig-veda
X.
107
; sometimes re-
garded
as a
daughter
of
Praja-pati,
or as the wife of
Sacrifice
personified,
or as born from Krishna's
right
side,
or as the wife of
Ruc*i)
;
wages
or remunera-
tion in
general ;
a
fee, gift,
donation
(e. g. prdna-
dakshind,
the
gift
of
life) ;
offering,
oblation in
general
;
completion
of
any rite,
fixing
or establish-
ing any
act or
place ;
scil.
dif,
the south ;
the
southern
quarter,
the southern
point
of the
compass,
the Dekhan
; a form or
figure
of
DurgS,
in which
the
right
side is said to be advanced ; (am),
n. the
right
hand or
highest
doctrine of the S'aktas
; da-
kshina or
dakfihinena, ind. on the
right,
on the
right
side of
(with
ace. and
gen.)
;
on the
south,
southward
; dakshinena kri,
to
place
on the
right,
to leave on the
right; daksfiindt,
ind. on the
right,
from the
south,
southward ; dakshine,
ind.
on the
right,
on the
south, southward ;
[cf.
Lith.
dszin$,
f.
'
the
right hand,
'
=
perhaps
Russ.
yog,
'
south
;'
yushnyl,
'
southern.']
Dakshina-kdlikd,
1. a form of
DurgS worshipped by
the Tantrikas.
J)akMna-tas,
ind. from the
right,
to the
right
hand
;
from the
south, southward, southerly ; da-
kshinatah
kri,
to turn the
right
side towards a
person (as
a mark of
respect) ;
to stand on the
right
side of
any
one and so assist him
; dakfhitia
tab
purastdt
or dftkshinatah
purah,
to the south-
east,
on the south-east.
Dakshinatas-kaparda
or
dakshind-kaparda,
as,
m.
pi.,
Ved.
'
wearing
the
hair knotted or braided on the
right
side of the
head,' epithet
of the Vasishthas.
Dakshina-trd,
ind.,
Ved. on the
right
side.
Dakshina-tva,
am,
n.
uprightness, honesty. Dakshina-dhurlna, as,
a, am,
harnessed on the
right
side of the
pole
of a
carriage. Dakshina-patha,
a
wrong reading
for
dakshina-patha, q.
v.
Dakehina-paMat,
ind. to
the
south-west, on the south-west. Dakshina-
pa&drdha (Va-ar), a*,
m. the south-western side.
Dakshi
na-pas'tHma, as, a, am,
south-western.
Dakshina-pdiiddlaka, as, ikd, am,
relating
to
the southern Paiic'Slas.
]>akshina-purva, as, a,
am,
south-eastern
;
(d), f.,
scil.
rfi.s',
the south-east
quarter; (eiia),
ind. to the south-east of
(with ace.).
Dakshina-prdnf, an, ddt, dk,
south-eastern ; da-
kshina-prdtfi,
f. the south-east
quarter.
Dakshina-
bhdga, as,
m. the southern
hemisphere.
Dakshi-
na-mdnasa,
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage.
Dakshi-
na-mdruta, as,
m. the south wind. Dakshina-
sad or
dakshiiid-sad, I, t, t, sitting
or
remaining
seated on the
right
or southern side.
*
Dakshina-
stha, as, d, am, standing upon
the
right,
to the
south, &c.
;
(as),
m. a charioteer
(as standing
on the
right
of his
master; cf.
savye-shtha).
Dakshind-kaparda,
see
dakshinatas-kaparda.
JJakshind-kdla, as,
m. the time of
(receiving)
the sacrificial
gift
or fee.
Dakshindgni (na-ag),
is,
m. the southern fire of the
altar,
a sacred fire
placed
towards the
south,
(in
the Brahmanas
generally
called
AnvShSrya-pacana.) Dakshindgra (na-
agra), as, d, am, pointing
to the
south,
having
the head or
point
turned towards the south. Da-
kshindfala
("na-ac""), as,
m. the southern moun-
tain,
the
Malaya range.
Dakshindddra
("na-drf
3
),
as, d, am,
honest or
upright
in
conduct,
well-
behaved
;
a
worshipper
of Sakti
according
to the
purer
or
right
hand ritual.
Dak.fhindddrin, I, im,
i,
a
worshipper
of Sakti
according
to the
purer
or
right
hand ritual ; a follower of the
right
hand
Sakta
system. Dakshind-jyotix, is, is, is,
Ved.
brilliant
by
the sacrificial
gift.
Dakshindnt
(na-
aiid), an, 5(1, dk,
turned to the
south,
southward.
Dakshindtyaya ("na-at"), as,
m. one who
goes beyond
the
south,
a dweller in the south.
Dakshiud-dvdra, as, d, am, having
the door
on the south. Dakshindntikd
("na-an),
f. a
kind of metre.
Dakshiiid-patha, as,
m. the
path
or road of the
Dakshina,
i. e. of the cow
constituting
the sacrificial fee
(situated
between the Ssla and the
Sadas) ; the southern
region
or
country,
the De-
khan.
Dakshindpatha-gdmin, I, int,i, going
to
the
south,
living
in the south.
Dakshinapatha-janr
man, d, m. born in the
south,
a
southern;
(-janmd-
nas),
m.
pi.,
N. of the
Andhakas.Guhas, Pulindas,
Sava-
ras, C'uc'ukas,
and
Madrapas,
all outcast or barbarous
tribes.
I)akshind-pathika, as, d, am,
belonging
to the southern
region. Dakshindpara (na-ap),
as, a, am, south-western.
Dakshina-pravana,
as, d, am,
shelving
or
inclining
to the south. Da-
l;xhtiia-praihtl, is, m.,
Ved. the horse harnessed on
the
right
side of the
yoke-horses (yugya)
;
[cf.
Gr.
5e|io-eipos.] Dakshina-bandha, as,
m.
(in
the
SSivkhyaphil.)N.of
one of the three states of
bondage,
the
bondage
of ritual observance
;
[cf.
ddkshina and
ddkshinika.}
Dakshmdbhimukha
('nd-abh ),
as, d, am, facing southwards,
directed
southwards,
flowing
southwards.
Dakshindbhimukha-sthita,
a.s, d, am,
standing
with the face southwards. Da-
ks/iind-mukha, as, I, am, turning
the face to the
right
or to the
south, facing
south. Dakshind-
murti, is,
m. one of the forms of Siva with the
TSntrikas ; N. of an author. Dakshindmurti-
prayoga,
as, m.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Tantra-
sJra.
Dakshiiidmurti-mantra, as, m., N. of a
chapter
of the Saradatilaka
by
Lakshmana. Da-
ksMnamurti-samkitd,
f.
,
N. of a
chapter
of the
Tantra-sSra.
Dakshindmurty-upanishad, t, (.,
N.
of an
Upanishad. Dakshindyana (t:a-ay), am,
n. the sun's
progress
south of the
equator,
the winter's
solstice,
the
half-year
in which the sun moves from
north to south
;
dakshindyanam anuya,
to follow
the southward
way,
to
go
to Varna's
quarter,
i. e. to
die
;
(as, d,
am),
situated in the sun's course from
north to south
(said
of certain
asterisms).Da-
kshiitd-yugya, o,
m. the
right yoke-horse.
Da-
kshindranya fna-ar ), am,
n. the southern
forest,
N. of a
particular
forest
(probably
in the
Dekhan).
Dakshindrus
("na-ar"),
us, us, us,
wounded on
the
right
side. Dakshindrdha
(na-ar
a
), as,
m.
the
right side,
the southern side.
Dakshindrdhya,
as, d, am
(ft.
the
preceding),
Ved. situated on the
right, being
on the southern side. Dakshindrha
(no-ar), as, d, am, deserving
a
fee,
meriting
a
reward, worthy
of a
gift. Dakshiyd-vat, an, att,
at
(ft.
dakshina with
lengthening
of the
final),
Ved.
able, competent, strong, fit, effective; (fr.
dakshi-
na), giving
sacrificial
presents, offering large
remu-
neration,
abounding
in
presents, possessed
of a
gift,
having ample rewards, piously disposed.
Dakshind-
varta
(nd-dv), as, d, am, turning
to the
right,
turned towards the south
;
dakshindvarta
ddityas,
the sun in his course from the north to the south ;
(as),
m. the southern
country,
the
Dekhan,
a conch-
shell with the valve
opening
to the
right.
Dakslii-
ndrartaka
(nd-dv), ax, ikd, am,
turning
to the
right,
turned towards the south
; (akl), f.,
N. of a
plant
or shrub
(
=
rris'<!i-kdli) ;
a line of bees.
Dakshind-vah, -vdt,Ved.
'
being
borne to the
right
or to the south of the
(Ahavanlya) fire,' epithet
of the
sacrificial ladle.
Dakskindmtifnd-dv), t,t,t,Ved.
turned towards the
right, going
round on the
right.
Dakshinds"d
(na-ds"d),
f. the southern
quarter,
the stMth.
Daksiunas'd-pati,
is,
m. 'the lord of
the
south,' epithet
of Yama. DalisMnds'd-rati, is,
m.
(?
rati for
pati),
an
epithet
of
Agastya.
Da-
kshina-sad,
see dakshtna-sad. Dakshinetara
,
different from the
right,
other than the
right,
the left. Dakshinerman
("na-lrman
= 2.
'rma),
d, d, a,
wounded on the
right
side or
right
fore
eg (as
a
deer). (In any
other sense this
compound
akes the form
dakshinerma, as, d, am,
e.
g.
da-
'shinermam
s"akatam,
a cart broken on the
right
s
ide.)
Dakshinottara
(na-ut),
as, d, am,
situ-
ited on the
right
and
left, lying
to the south and
north,
turned to the south and north. Dakshi-
wttara-vritta,
the meridian line. Dakshinotta-
rin
(?ia-<), i, im, i,
Ved.
being
above on the
right
side,
overhanging
on the
right
side.
Dakshina, dakshinena, dakshine. See col.
I,
under dakshina.
Dakshindhi, ind. far on the
right,
far in the
south
(with abl.).
Dakshinit, t, ind.,
Ved. on the
right hand,
to the
right
;
[cf. pra-dakshinit.}
DaksMni-kri,
cl.
5.
P. A.
-kareti, -kurutc,
-kar-
tum,
to
place
on the
right
hand,
to turn the
right
side towards
any
one
(ace.),
to walk round a
person
with the
right
side turned towards him
(as
a mark
of
respect). Dakshini-kritya,
ind.
having
walked
round in the above manner.
Dakshiniya, as, d, am, worthy
of the sacrificial
fee, meriting
a
reward,
fit for a sacrificial
donation,
worthy
to be honoured with
presents
;
[cf.
d-dakshi-
niya
and
dakshinya.]
Jtakihinya,
as, d,am,Ved.
=
dakshiniya,
merit-
ing
a sacrificial reward &c.
;
[cf. ddkshinya.]
<^THJ
dakshi or dakshin
(fr.
I.
dah),Ved.
burning, blazing; (according
to
Say.
=
dhakshi),
thou burnest.
(In Rig-veda
I.
141, 8,
dakshi
=
dahati.)
dakshina. See col. i .
dayargala, am,
n.
(fr.
da =uda
-f-
2.
ga+ argala), examining
the soil in
searching
for
wells or rules for
doing
so.
51
398
^n dayu. danda-ydtra.
<^J
dagu, us, m.,
N. of a man
; [cf. daga-
fi/dyuni.]
^Vdagdha,
as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
i.dah), burnt,
scorched,
consumed
by
fire ;
(metaphorically )
tor-
mented, tortured, pained,
consumed
by giief,
dis-
tressed ; burnt
by
the fire of the
gastric juice (as
the
stomach
;
cf.
jatkaragni),
famished ; dry
; tasteless,
insipid; inauspicious; cunning (
=
vi-(JUtgdhd); (a),
f. the
quarter
where the sun remains overhead
(?) ;
a lunar
day
or Tithi oa which it is
unlucky
to do
anything
and
religious
rites are
prohibited
;
a
species
of
plant,
=
dagdhika, dagdha-rtthd
; (am),
n.
burning, cauterizing (e. g. agnt-daydha,
actual cau-
tery ; kshdra-dagdha, potential cautery,
in
surgery
;
tvag-dagdha, cauterizing
of the
skin) ;
a
species
of
fragrant grass,
=
rohisha.
Dagdlta-kdka, as,
m.
'
a black or
inauspicious crow,'
a
raven,
or
perhaps
the carrion crow.
Daydlia-tithi,
N. of a
chapter
of the Purana-sarva-sva.
Dagdiia-mandira-sdra,
as, d, am,
one who has burned the best of mansions.
Dagdha-marana, as, m.,
N. of an author.
Dagdha-yoni,
is, U, i, having
its source or
origin destroyed. Dagdha-ratha,
as,
m. = ditra-
ratha,
N. ofthe chiefof the Gandharvas.
Daydha-
//<, os,
m.
'
growing
in ashes,' N. of a
tree,
=
tilaka ; (a), f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
dagdha, dagdhika,
bhasma-rohd,
&c.
Bagdha-varnaka,
'
black-
coloured
(?),'
a
species
of
grass,
=
dagdlia,
rohisha.
Dagdhdkihara (dha-ak^),
N. of certain letters
regarded
as
inauspicious
in
poems. Daydltefhfakd
(dha-ish),
f. a burnt or vitrified brick.
Dagdho-
dara
(dJia-ud^),
as, d, am, 'having
a burnt or
starving stomach,' starving; (aw),
n.' a burnt stomach,'
i. e. an
empty
or
craving
stomach.
Dagdhavya,
as, a, am,
to be burnt or consumed
by fire,
inflammable.
Dagdhika,
(. scorched rice ;
N. of a
plant,
=
dagdha.
Dagdhri, dha, dhrt, dhri,
a
burner,
consuming
by
fire,
one who
burns,
a consumer.
Dagdhvd,
ind.
having burnt, having
consumed.
dagh,
cl.
4.
P.
daghyati, &c.,
Ved.
^
to
move, go, flow, reach,
attain ;
to
go
away ; (with pa&a
or
paMat)
to
lag
behind,
fall
short of
[cf. a-pai<!a-daghran~\
; cl.
5.
P.
dagh-
noii, &c.,
to
hurt,
kill
;
to
go,
to
leap
;
to
protect ;
[cf.
rt.
daitgh
below ;
cf. also Gr.
ra^us, Se^o/iai
;
Goth,
tekan,
'
to take
;'
Angl.
Sax.
taengan,
'
to
hasten;'
Lat.
tango."]
Daghna, as, i,
am
(at
the end of a
comp.
; re-
garded by
native
grammarians
as an
affix), reaching
to,
as
high
as;
[cf. a-daghna, upaxtha-daghna,
ftrii-daghna, jdmirdaghna, &c.]
Dagh-ran
in
apaddd-daghvan, q.
v.
<;sur dankshnu, us, us,
u
(fr.
rt. 2.
dans),
Ved.
biting,
mordaceous.
dangh,
cl. I. P.
danghali, &c.,
to
quit,
abandon
;
to
cherish, protect
;
[cf.
rt.
dugh above.]
da6-6hada. See under
dot,
p. 399.
dand,
cl. 10. P.
dantlayati, -yitum,
to
punish,
&c.
(rather
to be
regarded
as
a nom. fr. danda
below).
T)anda, as, am,
m.n.
(fr.
rt. i .
dam,
but connected
with the
preceding;
the neut. is
rare),
a
stick, staff, rod,
pole, cudgel, mace,
club or
club-shaped weapon ;
a
sceptre ; a blow with a
stick,
&c.
;
the staff
given
to a
twice-born man at initiation or at investiture with the
sacred
thread, (this
staff was of different
lengths,
the
longest belonging
to the
Brahmans,
see Manu II.
45-47);
tne
penis;
the trunk of an
elephant;
an
arm or
leg (generally
in
comp.
with a word
signifying
'
arm,' &c.
; see
dor-dtinifa, bahu-danda) ; a
stalk,
the stem of a tree
[cf.
ud-d and
khara-d?] ;
the handle of
anything (as
of a
ladle,
sauce-pan, fly-
flap, parasol, &c.),
the staff or
pole
of a banner or of
a tent
;
the beam of a
plough
;
the oar of a boat
; the
cross-bar or
bridge
of a lute or other
stringed
instrument
which holds the
strings
;
a
churning-stick (said
to be
neut.
only,
cf.
dandd/tata) ',
a
pole
as a measure of
length,
=
4
Hastas,
=
96 finger-breadths
;
a
particular
measure of
time,
=
60
Vi-kalas,
=
36o breaths,
=
^
part
of the
day
and
night,
=
24
minutes
[cf. nddikd] ;
the stick with which an instrument is
played;
a
particular appearance
in the
sky
similar to a staff or
rod
;
a
particular planet,
=
graha-bhcda
;
a
particular
constellation
;
a form of
military array,
a
long
line
or column of
troops [cf. dai/tja-vyuha,~\;
an uninter-
rupted
row or
series,
a line
[cf. danda-pdta
and
dandaka]
;
a staff or
sceptre
as a
symbol
of
power
and
sovereignty ; application
of
power
or
physical
force
(e. g. raja nityam udyata-dandah sydt,
a
king
should
always
hold his
sceptre erect,
i. e.
prepared
to
use his
power; dandodyama, raising
the
sceptre,
exertion of
power ;
nyasta-danda, laying
aside the
sceptre, resigning power);
assault, attack, violence,
(in
this sense danda is one of the four
Upayas ;
saffian, 'negotiation,' ddna, 'bribery,'
and
bhedtt,
'sowing
dissension,' constituting
the other
three,
see
updya)
; power
over, control,
restraint
(e. g.
mano-d
j
, rdg-d, kdya~d?,
restraint of
thoughts,
words,
and
bodily
actions,
see Manu XII.
10;
cf. tri-
dandin} ',
power
or
physical
force
embodied,
an
army (e. g. kosha-dandau,
du. treasure and
army)
;
the rod as a
symbol
of
judicial authority
and
punish-
ment
; punishment
in
general
; corporal
chastisement
;
fine, mulct,
amercement
; imprisonment ; capital
punishment, putting
to death
; reprimand
;
(Punish-
ment
personified
is a son of Dharma and
Kriya ;
sometimes
= Yama or
=
Siva) ;
standing upright
or
erect ; N. of one of the attendants of the sun ; N.
of a man
;
N. of a
prince
slain
by Arjuna (brother
of
Danda-dhara and identified with the Asura Krodha-
hantri);
N. of a son of
Ikshvaku;
(according
to
lexicographers
danda also
means) pride ;
a
horse,
a
corner,
an
angle (?) ; (a),
f.
Hedysarum Lagopodi-
oides,
=
ndga-bald
;
[cf.
(arma-d, jdla-tf, &c.]
Danda-kandaka, as,
m. a
species
of bulbous
plant,
=
dharanl-kanda.
Danda-l:artri, td,
m. a
punisher,
chastiser.
Danda-karman, a,
n.
'
appli-
cation of the
rod,'
infliction of
punishment,
cli.istix--
ment.
Danda-kala,
a kind of metre. Danda-
kdka, as, m. a raven
; (perhaps
for
dagdha-kdka,
q. v.) Danda-kdshtha, am,
n. a wooden staff or
pole. Danda-kuto, as,
m.
pi.
a various
reading
for
the next.
Danda-kula, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
Danda-ketu, us, m.,
N. of a man. Danda-
guitri, f.,
N. of an
Apsaras. Danda-grahana,
am,
n.
assumption
of the
(pilgrim's)
staff,
becoming
a mendicant or ascetic.
IJanda-grdha,
as,
m. a
staff-bearer, (probably)
N. of a man.
Danda-ghna,
as, i, am, striking
with a
stick,
one who commits
an assault.
Vanda-dakra, as,
m. 'the discus of
punishment,"
N. of a
mythical weapon ;
a division of
an
army; [cf. danddnika.~\ Vanda-Cihadana,
am,
n. a room in which utensils of various kinds are
kept. Danda-jita, as, d, am,
subdued
by punish-
ment.
Danda-dhakkd,
f. a sort of
kettle-drum,
upon
which the hours are struck.
Danda-tdmri,
{.=
tdmri, p. 370,
col. i.
Dantla-tca, am,
n. the
state of a
staff, stick,
&c.
Danda-ddsu, as,
m.
'
a slave from a fine not
paid,'
i. e. one who has be-
come a slave from
non-payment
of a debt. Danda-
deva-kida, am,
n.
'
temple
of
punishment,'
a court
of
justice. JJanda-dhara, as, d, am, a staff-
bearer,
having
or
carrying
a staff or
sceptre,
hav-
ing
oars
(as
a
ship) ;
exercising judicial power,
chastising, punishing, having authority
to
punish
;
(as),
m. a
king
; a
magistrate, judge,
the
supreme
judge
;
a N. of Yama;
a mendicant
carrying
a
staff;
a
potter. Uandadharddhipa (ra-adh),
as,
m.
1
the
prince
of
sceptre-bearers,'
a
plenipotentiary,
a
king.
Itanda-dlidra, as, d, am, bearing
the
sceptre, exercising judicial power
;
(as),
m. a
king
;
a
judge
;
an
epithet
of Yama ; N. of a
prince
slain
by Arjuna (brother
of Danda and identified with the
Asura
Krodha-vardhana,
enumerated
among
the sons
of Dhrita-rashtra in Maha-bh. I.
2738); (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a barbarous
people.
Tlanda-dharana
,
am,
n. the
carrying
a staff
(as by
the
Brahma-c'arin) ;
following
the order of a mendicant ;
chastising,
punishment. JJanda-dliarin, i, tin, i, carrying
the
rod,
chastening, punishing. Ihinda-dhrish,
k, k, k,
carrying
the staff or
rod, exercising authority.
Danda-ndyaka,
as, m.
'
one who
applies
the
rod,'
a
judge, magistrate,
a head
police-officer
; a
leader of a
column,
leader of an
army, general,
com-
mander-in-chief
; N. of one of the attendants of the
sun.
Danilandyaka-purusha, an,
m. a
policeman,
police-officer, constable, beadle.
~]>antla-nipdtana,
am,
n.
applying
the
rod, chastising, punishing ; [cf.
danda-pdtana.']
lianda-niti, is,
f.
application
of
the
rod,
administration of
justice, judicature,
the
doctrine of the
right
administration of
justice ;
the
rule of
inflicting punishment,
the
system
of civil and
military
administration
taught by C'anakya
and
others,
polity,
ethics,
system
of morals
;
an
epithet
of
Durgi.
TJundaniti-mat, an, atl, at,
familiar with
the administration of
justice.
*
Danda-nftri, td,
m.
'
one who
applies
the
rod,'
a
punisher,
an inflicter of
punishment,
a
judge
; adhi-dandanctn,
the
supreme
chastiser,
i. e. Yama.
DandanetH-tva, am,
n.
the office of a
judge,
administration of
justice.
Danda-pa,
as, m.,
N. of a man. Danda-
pakshaka,
as,
m. a
particular gesture
or motion of
the hands.
Danda-pdnsula (?), as,
m. a
porter,
a
warder or
door-keeper. l>nuijit-/idiji, is, is, i,
staff-handed, bearing
a staff or rod;
(is),
m. an
epithet
of
Yama;
N. of a leader of two of the
troops
of the
god
Siva in Kasl
(identified
with
the Yaksha
Hari-kesa)
; N. of the father of
Go-pa,
the wife of
Sakya-muni
; N. of a
prince, grand-
father of Kshemaka;
[cf. Tchanda-pdni."\
Danda-
pdtfi-mra-pradana, am, n.,
N. of the
forty-
fourth
chapter
of the
Jnana-khanda
or second
part
of the Skanda-Purana. 1
taiida-pdta, as,
m. 'the
falling
of the stick'
[cf. ddnda-pCttd']
;
dropping
one
line in a
manuscript. Danda-pdtana,
am,
n.
ap-
plying
the
rod, punishing, punishment
;
[cf.
dandfi-
nipdtana.] Danda-pdtin, I, ini, i,
'
letting
fall the
stick or
rod,' punishing, chastising, fining, mulcting.
Daiida-i>drushya, am,
n.
'
stick-assault,' actual
violence,
assault and
battery (as
a title of
jurispru-
dence);
cruel or harsh infliction of
punishment, (one
of the seven vices of
kings
and
rulers.)
Danda-
pdla
or
datjda-pdlaka,
as,
m.
'
superintendent
of
punishment
or of the administration of
justice,'
a
head
magistrate
or
judge ;
a
door-keeper,
a
porter ;
a kind of fish
(
=
ardha-iaphara,
dakula ;
com-
monly ddndikd). Jiandapdla-td,
f. the adminis-
tration of
justice. 1/anda-pds'alia
or
danda-pd-
3ika, as,
m.
'
holding
the fetters or noose of
punish-
ment,'
a head
police-officer, policeman
; a
hangman,
an executioner.
Danda-pasika (?)
=
paurika,
c\.v. Vaiida-i'iit'j<i]iil-<i, as, m.,
N. of a
people
to the north of
Madhya-deSa. Jtaiidit-poiia, am,
n.
(pona
=
pavaim),
a strainer or
filtering
machine
with a handle.
Danda-pranayana,
am, n. 'in-
fliction of
punishment,'
N. of a
chapter
of the
Purana-sarva-sva
by Halayudha. flanda-prandma,
as,
m. a stiff
bow, bowing
without
bending
the
body
like a stick. Itanda-badlia, UK,
m. 'death
by punishment,' capital punishment.
Danda-bd-
ladhi, is,
m. an
elephant ('having
a tail like a
stick').
l)anda-ba/iu, us, us, u, 'stick-armed,'
carrying
a slick or staff; (us),
m., N. of one of the
attendants of Skanda.
])(in(]a~ltltaitga,
as,
m.
'
omission of
punishment,'
non-execution of a sen-
tence, reprieve, escape. })aiida-hka>/d, am,
n. fear
of the iod.
I)a>>(la-bhiti, is,
f. dread of
punish-
ment. Danda-bhrit, I, I, t, carrying
a staff or
stick ;
(/),
m. a
potter.
Ihiiidtt-mdiiava or danda-
mdiuiru, as,
m.
'
a
staff-man,'
a
staff-bearer,
an
ascetic,
one who bears a staff; a chief or leader.
llnijrla-malanga,
Tabernsemontana Coronaria
(
i>inda~ttiffar(i}. Danda-mitkha, as,
m. the
leader of an
army,
a
general,
a commander-in-chief;
[cf. tltiiidu-nCiyukti.] Datida-ydtrd,
f. a solemn
or festive
procession, moving
in state or with
danda-yama.
dad. 399
attendants, especially
a bridal
procession
; warlike
expedition, subjection
or
conquest
of a
region
or
quarter (
=
dig-vijaya). Danda-yama, as,
m. a
day ;
an
epithet
of Yama
; of
Agastya
; (also
written
danda-yama.) Danda-yoga, as,
m. infliction of
punishment.
Danda-leia,
am,
n. a small fine.
I . daiida-vat, an, all, at, having
a
stick,
carrying
a
staff;
furnished with a
handle;
having
a
large
army. 2.danda-vat,
ind. like a
stick,
erect or
up-
right
as a stick ;
prostrate, falling
or
lying prostrate ;
danda-i'at
praitamya, bowing
like a stick
; [cf.
ditnda-prandma^]
Danda-vddin, i, ini, t,
utter-
ing
a
reprimand, rebuking, censuring, threatening
with
punishment
or
castigation
;
(t),
m. a door-
keeper,
warder; [cf. daiida-vdsin.^
Daiida-
vdrksha, am,
n. a
particular posture,
a mode of
sitting.
Danda-vdsika, as,
m. a
door-keeper.
Danda-vasin, i, m. a
door-keeper, warder,
chamberlain ;
the
magistrate
or head of a
village.
Danda-vdhin, I,
m. a
police-officer.
Danda-
vikalpa,
as,
m.
*
alternative of
punishment,'
discre-
tionary punishment
or fine. llanda-vldlti, is,
m.
criminal law ;
rule or mode of
punishment.
Danda-
videsha, as,
m. kind or
degree
of
punishment.
Danda-vishkambha, as,
m. a
post
or a stake to
which is fastened the
string
that works the
churning-
stick.
Danda-virya, as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Danda-vrikshaka, as, m. the
plant Tithymalus
Antiquorum (
=
snuhi). Danda-i-yuha,
as,
m.
drawing up
or
arraying
an
army
in
long
lines or
columns. Daiida-vrata-dhara, as, a, am,
exer-
cising judicial power, decreeing punishment, punish-
ing.
Danda-sarman, a, m., N. of a
prince ;
(also
read
datta-s'arman.) Danda-s'dftra, am,
n. the
criminal law.
Danda-saitkhyd,
f., N. of a
chapter
of the Purana-sarva-sva.
Danda-sena, as, m.,
N.
of a
prince,
son of Vishvak-sena. Danda-hasta,
as,
m.
'
staff-handed,'
'
a staff-bearer
;' epithet
of
the
god
of death ; a
door-keeper,
warder
; (as,
a
or
1),
m. f. the
plant
Tabernzmontana Coronaria
;
(am),
n. the flower of this
plant. Dandakhya
(da-dkh), as, a, am,
called after a
staff;
having
the name Danda
; (am), a.,
N. of a
place
of
pilgrim-
age ;
a hall with two
wings,
one of which faces
towards the north,
the other towards the east.
Danddghdta (da-dgli), as,
m. a blow with a
stick or staff.
Dandajina (da-aj), am,
n.
'
staff
and skin'
(as
mere outer
signs
of
devotion) ; hypo-
crisy,
deceit, fraud, cheating, roguery
;
[cf.
dandd-
jinika.~\ Danddjnd (</a-a/),
f.
judicial
sentence.
Dandd-dundi,
ind.
'
stick
against
stick' in
fight-
ing, single-stick, cudgelling, fighting
with sticks and
staves.
Dandddhipa, as,
or
dandddhipati (rfa-
adk), is,
m. a
superior judge, supreme magistrate.
Danddnlka
(da-an), am,
n. a division of an
army,
a detachment ;
[cf. danda-dakra.]
Dandd-
patanaka (da-ap"), as,
m.
tetanus, lock-jaw,
spasm.
Danddmitrd
(da-am), f.,
N. of a
place
;
[cf.
dattdmitra or
dattdmitra.] Danda-yama
danda-yama.
Danddrla
(da-dr),
N. of a
sacred
bathing-place.
Dandarha
(
a
da-ar), as, a,
am, deserving punishment.
Danddlasikd
(da-
al'),
f. the cholera.
Dandds'rama( da-a8'), as,
m.
the order of the
staff,condition
of a
pilgrim.
Ihnida-
iramln
(da-d^), i,
m.
assuming
the
pilgrim's staff,
a devotee. Danddsana
(da-as
or -as
),
am,
n. a
sort of arrow. Itan(I/Infra
(da-as), am,
n. the
stick-weapon
or
'
the
weapon
of
punishment,'
N. of
a fabulous
weapon.
Daiiddhata
(da-dk),
am,
n. 'struck with the
churning-stick,'
buttermilk,
Dandotpala (da-ut), am,
n. a
species
of
plant
(commonly Danipola
and
DSnakuni)
with
yellow,
red,
and white flowers ;
(according
to
some,
the one
with white flowers is called
DandotpalS.)
Dandaka, as, am,
m. n. a
stick, staff, handle,
staff of a banner
&c., see danda;
a
species
of
plant
;
a
line, row, uninterrupted
series
;
a sort of
metre the stanza of which
may
extend from
27
x
4
to
999
x
4 syllables;
N. of a
work; (as, d, am),
m. f. n.,
N. of a district in the Dekhan between the
NermadS and Godavarl
rivers,
which in the time of
RSma-candra was a forest and celebrated as a
place
of
pilgrimage
;
(as),
m.
pi.
the above district and its
inhabitants;
(as), m.,
N. of a
prince
who was son
of Ikshvaku and connected with the Dandaka
district;
N. of a
man; (ika),
f. a
stick,
a
staff;
a
row, line,
series ;
a
rope
; a
string
of
pearls ;
[cf.
fhti.] Dandakdranya (ka-ar),
am, n. the
Dandaka
forest,
see above ; N. of a
part
of the
Skanda-Purana.
Dandakaranya-prasthdna,
am,
n.
,
N. ofa
part
of the Abhirama-mani-nataka. Dan-
dakdlasaka
(ka-al), as, m.,
N. of a man.
Dandana, as, m.,
Ved. a
cane?;
(am),
n.
beating, punishing, chastising, inflicting punishment
(e. g.
adharma-duiidana, unjust punishment).
Dandaniya, as, a, am, punishable,
to be chas-
tised, deserving punishment,
liable to a fine.
Dandaya,
nom.
P.dandayati,-yitum,
to
punish,
chastise,
to
fine,
amerce
(with
ace. of the
person
and of the
punishment inflicted).
Dandaya,
nom. A.
danddyate,
Sec., (common
in
Bengali for)
to stand erect.
Danddyamdna, as, a, am, (common
in
Bengali
for)
standing
erect.
Dandika, as, d, am, carrying
a
stick, punishing,
one who
chastises;
(as),
m. a
staff-bearer,
mace-
bearer
[cf. dandika]
;
a
fish, Cyprinus
Dankena,
commonly
called Danikana Mica; (a), f.,
see
dandaka.
Dandita, as, a, am, punished, chastised, amerced,
sentenced, mulcted,
fined.
Dandin, t, ini, i, having
or
bearing
a staff or
stick
[elf. tri-dandin] ; (I),
m. a Brahman of the
fourth order or in the fourth
stage
of his life
;
a
religious
mendicant or Bhikshu
carrying
a
staff;
N.
of a
particular
order of mendicants
deriving
their
origin
from
Sarfkaracarya ;
a
Jaina
ascetic; a door-
keeper,
warder,
porter ;
an
oarsman,
boatman
;
a N. of
Yama;
of
Manju-srI;
ofa son of Dhrita-rashtra ; ofthe
author of the
KSvyadarsa
;
of the author of the Dasa-
kumara-carita
;
a
species
of
plant
;
[cf. damanaka.]
Dandi-mat, an, ati, at, possessing staff-bearers,
having
club-bearers.
Dandi-munda, as,
m.
'
carry-
ing
a staff and
having
the head
shaved,' epithet
of
Siva. Dandimundis'vara
(?
for dandirnunde-
tfvara),
a form of Siva
; N. of a Muni.
Dandiman, d,
m,
(abstract
noun fr.
danda),
the
state or condition of a
staff, rod,
&c.
Dandya, as, a, am,
to be
punished, punishable,
deserving punishment,
to be fined
(with
ace. of
the
punishment inflicted,
or in
comp.,
e.
g.
sania-
svd-daiidya,
to be fined in all one's
property).
dandari,
f. =
danyari,
a.
species
of
cucumber.
mssn. dandara, as,
m. a
carriage,
vehicle
;
a
raft,
boat
;
a
potter's
wheel
;
a bow or
any
other
instrument for
shooting
arrows or darts ;
an
elephant
in
rut,
a furious, or intoxicated
elephant.
tfT^dat
(perhaps
fr. rt.
ad,
to
eat,
the initial
being dropped,
as in iAaa
t
ana,atooth,fr.
rt. AAadand
<t>aj6ixs
fr.
<S>ay ;
or
according
to others fr. rt.
3. da,
to
cut), optionally
substituted for
danta,
a
tooth,
in
the ace.
pi.
and
remaining
weak and middle cases
(P5n.
VI.
I, 63 ; Vopa-deva
III.
39) ;
the form dat occurs
frequently
at the end of
compounds,
the nom. case
ending
in an as in
pres. participles
;
[cf.
ub/ia-
yato-dat, su-dat, a-dat, &c.]
DaMhada, as,
m.
'
the
covering
of the teeth,'
the
lip, (chiefly
in
comp.,
see
dashta-daMhada) ; [cf. danki-Mhada.]
Dot-vat, an, ati, at,
Ved. furnished with
teeth,
biting;
dat-vati
rajju.li,
'a
rope
with
teeth,'
= a
serpent
or snake.
Datka in
adatka, q.
v.
<f5
i .
datta, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. I .
da,
to
give
;
cf. I.
dad), given, granted, presented,
made
over,
assigned
;
placed,
extended,
stretched forth
; (as),
m. a
given son,
i. e. a son
given away by
his natural
parents
to
persons engaging
to
adopt
him
[cf.
dattaka
and
tlatrimtt]
;
a common N. or title of a man of
the
Vaisya
or third
tribe, (generally
in
comp.
with a
preceding word,
e.
g.
vasu-datta, dera-datta, Sec.,
but datta sometimes stands
alone,
at
present
the
title is common to the
KJyastha
or writer
class)
;
N. of a
man,
brother of Dur-vasas
;
of a son of
Atri,
=
dattdtreya
;
(with Jainas)
N. of a son of
Agni-
sinha and the seventh black Vasu-deva ; of a son of
Rsjsdhideya
Sura; one of the seven
sages
in the
second Manv-antara ;
(a), f.,
N. of several women
;
(am),
n. a
gift,
a donation.
Datta-tlrtha-krit, t,
m.,
N. of the
eighth
Arhat of the
past Ut-sarpinl.
Datta-nrityopahara (ya-up), as, d, am,
com-
plimented
with a dance.
Datta-prana, as, d, am,
one who has
given up
or sacrificed life. -
Datta-
bhujangu-stotra, am,
n. and
datta-mahiman, d,
m.,
N. of two works of
San-karadarya.
Datta-
mdrga, as, a, am, given way to,
having
the road
ceded.
Dutta-vat, an, ati, at,
one who has
given.
-
Datta-vara, as, d, am,
allowed to choose a boon
;
granted
as a boon.
Datta-fatm, us, or datta-
iarman, a, m.,
N. of a son of
Rajadhideya
Sura.
Datta-julka,
f. a bride for whom a sum of
money
or
dowry
has been
paid. Datta-hasta, as, d, am,
having
a hand
given
for
support, supported.
Dattd-
tman
(
c
ta-dt), d, d, a,
one who has
given
himself,
self-given
; (with putra)
an
orphan
or a son deserted
by
his
parents
who
gives
himself to
persons disposed
to
adopt
him as their child
; (a), m.,
N. of one of
the Visve DevSs.
Dattdtreya (ta-df),
as, m.,
N.
of a
sage,
son of Atri and
Anasuya,
who favoured
Arjuna Kartavlrya, (see
Maha-bh.
Santi-parva 1751
;
according
to one
legend,
Atri
performed
a
very
severe
penance by
which the three
gods
Brahma, Vishnu,
and Siva were
propitiated
and became in
portions
of themselves
severally
his sons
Soma, Datta,
and
Dur-vasas)
;
N. of an author mentioned in the
Ananda-laharl or
Saundarya-lahari by
San-kara.
Dattalreydshtottara-s'ata-ndma-sMra, am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Brahmanda-Purana. Dattd-
treyiya, am,
n. the
story
of
Dattatreya.
Datta-
datta
(ta-dd), as, d, am,
given
and received.
Dattddara
(ta-dd), as, d, am,
showing
re-
spect, respectful ;
treated with
respect. Dattanapa-
karman
(ta-an), a,
n.
non-resumption
of
gifts.
Dattapahrita ("ta-ap"),
as, d, am,
given
and
taken
again. Dattdpradanika(ta-a-pr),
as, d,
am, relating
to the
non-delivery
of a
gift; (am),
n.
non-delivery
or
resumption
of
gifts,
one of the
eighteen
titles of law. Dattdmitra
(ta-am),
as,
m.,
N. of a
prince
of the Sauvlras; (as, d),
m.
f.,
N. of a
district;
[cf. danddmitra.^
Dattdra-
dhdna
(ta-av), as, d, am,
attentive. Dattd-
sana
(ta-at),
as, d, am, having
a seat
given,
requested
to sit.
Dattairanda-pallaka (ta-er),
N. of a district in the Dekhan.
Dattopanishad
(ta-up),
t, {.,
N. of an
Upanishad
;
(also
written
tfrimad-dattopanishad, q.v.)
Dattaka, as,
m.
(scil.^u(ra),
a son
given
away by
his natural
parents
to
persons engaging
to
adopt
him ;
one of the twelve heirs
acknowledged by
the old
Hindu law
;
N. of the father of
Magha
; N. of the
author of the Vaisiksdhikarana ;
a familiar diminu-
tive of the names of
persons ending
with datta.
Dattaka-dandnka and
dattaka-mlmdnsd, f.,
N. of two
legal
works.
Datti, is,
f. a
gift,
donation,
offering.
Dattika, dattiya,
and
dattila, as,
m. familiar
diminutives of the names of
persons ending
in
datta.
Datteya,
as, m.,
N. of Indra.
<f^
2.
datta, as, a,
am
(fr. 5. da), pre-
served, guarded, protected.
^^tf?5
dattoli, is, m.,
N. of a son of
Pulastya,
one of the seven
sages
in the second
Manv-antara.
<^ff
datra. See below under rt. i. dad.
i.
aW,areduplicatedform
substituted
-
S;for
rt. I.
da,
to
give,
before certain affixes and
400
datra.
^r
dan.
terminations
(Pan.
VI.
4,
1 26 ;
VII.
4, 46
;
VIII. 2,
38),
and
by
some
grammarians given
as a
separate
it.: cl. I. A.
dadate, &c.,
to
give, (see
tt. i.
da.)
Hi'tra, am,
n.
(perhaps
more
correctly dattra),
Ved.
gift,
donation
; [cf. a-datrayd
and
gotldtni.]
Datra-vat, an, all, at,
Ved. rich in
gifts, giving
abundantly.
Datrima, as, a, am,
received
by gift, produced
or effected
by gifts
;
(as),
m. a slave or a son re-
ceived
by gift; (see
Manu VIII.
415
; IX.
141.)
1.
dad, giving,
in
dyur-dad.
Dada, a*, a, am, giving; [cf. abhayan-<1a<la.~]
Dadat, at, atl,
at
(pres. part,
of rt. i.
da),
giving, presenting.
Dadaiia, am,
n.
gift, giving,
donation.
Dadi, is, it, i,
Ved.
giving, bestowing, distributing
(with ace.); [cf.
Pan. II.
3, 69.]
Daditri, td, tri, tri,
Ved. a
giver, giving;
(according
to
others)
a
preserver, preserving;
a
possessor; [cf. 5. da.]
Dadivas, van, dushi, tas,
who or what has
given.
^^
dadada,
an
onomatopoetic
word for
the
roaring
of thunder.
<^(X dadari,
N. of a river. Dadari-
sangama,
N. of a
place
mentioned in the Rasika-
ramana
by Raghu-nitha.
<^|ty^
dadasvas, van, ushl,
vas
(perf. part.
fr. rt. I.
dat), worshipping, serving
the
gods, giving,
having given
or bestowed.
^dHjlW dadrikshenya, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. I.
tins'),
Ved. worth
seeing, worthy
to be
seen, (Pan.
III.
4, 14 ; according
to some
didrikiheijya, q. v.,
is the
only
correct
form.)
DadrUana-pavi,
is, m.,
Ved.
having
the track
of the wheels visible
; epithet
of A
gni; (Say.) having
a thunderbolt or
weapon
visible.
Dadriiivas or
dadriivag, tan, ushl, vas, having
seen,
having
looked at.
^'ti^dadrit,
t, t,
t
(reduplicated
form fr.
rt.
dri), tearing, splitting, bursting
out.
Dadru, us,
or
u, us,
m. f.
[cf. dardru],
a cuta-
neous
eruption
or rash,
herpes ;
a kind of
leprosy,
(or according
to
others)
a
ringworm
;
a tortoise.
~Dadru-ghna
or
dadru-ghna,
as, i, am,
de-
stroying
or
removing
cutaneous
eruptions ;
(as),
m.
ringworm-shrub,
Cassia Tora or Alata ; Psoralea
Corylifolia, (commonly
Hsku6; the seeds are used
at a
remedy
for cutaneous
diseases.)
Dadruka, as,
m. cutaneous
eruption
or
scab,
leprosy.
Dadruna or
dadruna, as, d, am, or dadru-
rogin,
i, int, i, herpetic,
afflicted with cutaneous
diseases or
ringworm
;
[cf. dardru-rogin.]
*
W
dadh
(reduplicated
form substituted
^
s,
for rt. I. dhd before certain affixes and ter-
minations;
also
given
as a distinct
rt.),
cl. I. A.
dadhate, Sec.,
to
hold, possess,
retain;
to
give,
present, assign,
make over ; (see
rt. I.
dhd.)
Dadha, as, d, am, holding, having, possessing,
giving
;
[cf. ild-d".]
Dadhat, at, atl,
at
(pres. part,
of rt. i.
dhd),
having, holding, possessing.
Dadhdna, as, d, am
(pres. part.), having,
hold-
ing, possessing.
I .
dadhi, is, is, i,
Ved.
presenting, giving
; pre-
serving, keeping (with ace.)
;
holding, having, pos-
sessing, bearing; (i),
n. a
house,
an abode.
dadhan, substituted for 2. dadhi
below,
in the weakest cases
(e. g.
inst. dadhna,
dat.
dadhnc,
abl.
gen. dadhnas,
loc. dadhni or da-
dhanf). Dadhan-vat, an, atl, at, Ved.
containing
coagulated
milk.
<ffv 2.
dadhi, i,
n.
(perhaps
a
reduplicated
form fr. rt. dhe,
to
drink;
cf. dadhan
above),
milk thickened or
coagulated spontaneously by heat,
thick sour
milk, commonly
called
dahi, (it
is a
general
article of food in
high
estimation
among
the
Hindus,
and
regarded
as a
remedy
or
preventive
of
many
disorders
;
it differs from curds in not
having
the
whey separated
from
it) ; turpentine,
the resin
of the Shorea Robusta
;
[cf.
Goth,
dad/lyan,
'
to
suckle.'] Dadhi-karna, at, m.,
N. of a
Naga
;
N. of a cat in the Panca-tantra.
Dadhi-knlyd,
f.
a stream of
coagulated
milk.
Dadhl-kur<"ikd,
f. a
mixture of boiled and
coagulated
milk
;
see kurdaka.
Dadhi-kra, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
[cf.
the fol-
lowing.]
Dadhi-krd, as, m.,
Ved.
, N. of a
mythical being
often mentioned in the Veda,
and
the actual
subject
of
Rig-veda
IV.
38, 39, 40
;
VII.
44
; (he
is described as a kind of divine
horse,
and
probably,
like
TSrkshya,
is a
personification
of
the
morning
Sun
;
sometimes he is considered as a
creation of heaven and
earth,
sometimes of Mitra-
Varuna, and is invoked in the
morning, together
with
Agni, Ushas,
and the Asvins ; the N. is
pro-
bably
derived fr. 2. dadhi and rt. I. ATI, to
scatter,
in allusion to the
rising
sun
spreading
dew and hoar
frost like
milk,
but Mahi-dhara and Yaska
explain
it
as if fr. i . dadhi and rt.
kram,
i. e. one who bears
his rider and
advances,
see Nirukta II.
27
: in
Nigh.
1.14,
dadhi-krd is
given
as one of the
synonyms
of a<m, a
horse.) Dadhi-krdvan, d, m.,
Ved. =
dadhi-krd.
Dadhi-gharma,
as, m.,
Ved. a warm
beverage
made of
inspissated
milk. Dadhi-ddra,
as,
m. the
churning-stick. Dadhi-ja, as, d, am,
produced
from thickened or
coagulated
milk
; (am),
n. fresh butter.
Dadhi-drapsa,
as, m.,
Ved. a
drop
or
globule
of thickened milk. Dadhi-dhenu,
s,
f. a
quantity
of thickened milk
representing
or
equivalent
to a cow
given
as an
offering
to the
priests
at a sacrifice;
N. of the
iO5th chapter
of the
Varaha-Purana. Dadhidhenu-vidM, is, m., N.
of the i68th
chapter
of the second
part
of the
Bhavishya-PurSna.
Dadhi-nadl, f., N. of a
river.
Dadhi-parna, as, m.,
N. of a saint.
Dadhi~pud<!ha,
as, m.,
N. of a
jackal.
Dadhi-pmhpikd,
f. the
plant
Clitoria
Ternatea,
=apardjita. Dadhi-pushpi, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
koladimbi.
Dadhi-purana, of, m.,
N. of a
Naga. Dadhi-purva-mukha,
as,
m. =
dadhi-
mulcha,
N. of a
monkey, ('
in whose name the
word mukha is
preceded by dadhi.')
Dadhi-
phala, as,
m. the
elephant
or
wood-apple,
Feronia
Elephantum, (the
fruit
having
the acid taste of
coagulated milk.) Dadhi-bhdnda, am,
n. a vessel
for
holding coagulated
milk,
a
pail. Dadhi-manda,
as,
m. the
liquid part
of curdled
milk, whey.
Da-
dhi-
j
mandoda
(da-uda), as,
m. the sea of
whey.
Dadhi-manthana, am,
n. the
churning
of co-
agulated
milk. Dadhi-mukha, as,
m. a kind of
serpent,
N. of a
Naga
; N. of a
monkey,
brother-
in-law of
Su-griva
;
N. of a Yaska. Dadhimukha-
drdva, as, m.,
N. of the
fifty-seventh chapter
of
the Sundara-kSnda of the
Ramayana.
Vadhi-
vaktra, as, m.,
N. of a
monkey,
brother-in-law
of
Su-grtva. Dadhi-vat, an, atl, at,
Ved. hav-
ing coagulated milk, prepared
with thick sour
milk.
Daillti-rarga, as, m.,
N. of a
chapter
in
the medical work called
Bhava-prakSsa.
Dadhi-
vdmana-jwayoya, as, m.,
N. of a
chapter
of the
Tantra-sara.
Dadhivdmana-mantra, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Tantra-sara.
Dadhi-vdri,
is, is, i, containing coagulated
milk for water
(as
a
sea).
Dadhi-vdhana, as, m.,
N. of a
prince,
son of
An-ga
and father of Divi-ratha. Dadhi-
vidarliha, at,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people; (various
reading
for
dwli-vidarbha.) ])adhi-$'ona, as,
m.
a
monkey.
Dadhi-saktu, avas,
m.
pi. barley-
meal mixed with thickened milk. Dadhi-sam-
bhara, as, a, am, prepared
or
produced
from thickened
milk.
Dadhi-sara, as,
m. the skim of
coagulated
milk. Dadhi-sdra, as, m. fresh butter. Dadhi-
skanda, as, m.,
N. of a Tirtha. Dadhi-sneha,
as,
m. the
oily
skim of
coagulated
milk. Dad/ii-
sveda, as,
m. buttermilk.
Dadhy-and, an-,
m.
(ace. dadhyanfam,
inst. dadhidd,
&c.),
Ved.,
N.
of a Rishi or of a
mythical being,
called in
Rig-veda
I.
80, 16,
and
117, 22,
son of Atharvan ;
(the
N.
properly
denotes
'
sprinkling
or
bestowing
thick
milk'
[cf. ghritatl]
; and the
legends concerning
him were
probably originally
connected with those
of Dadhi-kra
; he is described as
having
the head
of a horse
given
to him
by
the
Asvins,
with which he
taught
them the
Madhu-vidya
and revealed to them
where the Soma of Tvashtri was concealed ;
accord-
ing
to
Rig-veda
I.
84, 13,
Indra slew
ninety
times
nine Vritras with his bones converted into a thunder-
bolt
;
a
portion
of the latter
part
of the
Yajur-veda
is ascribed to
Dadhy-anc,
and he and his father are
regarded
as the first founders of sacrifice.
) Dadhy-
a n n
a,
am,
n. rice
prepared
with dadhi. 1 >
ilhnrii, as,
m. the sea of
inspissated
milk.
Dadhy-
aiir, ic, ir, ir,
Ved. mixed with
coagulated
milk
(as Soma). Dadhy-dhva
or
dud/iy-ahvaya,
ax,
m. the resin of the Pinus
Longifolia. Dadliy-
uttara or
dadhyuttamka,
am,
n. the skim of
curdled
miik, v/hey. Dadhy-uda,
as, d,
am,=
dadhl-vdri above.
T)a/lliy-odana, as,
m. boiled
rice mixed with
coagulated
milk.
Dadhika
(at
the end of
adj. comp.)
= dadhi.
Dadhiltha, as,
m. the
wood-apple,
Feronia Ele-
phantum,
the wood of which is not allowed to be
used in
sacrifices;
[cf. dadhi-phala, Itapittha,
dadiltha.]
Dadhlttha-rasa, as, m. or tlatlhittha-
khya (tha-dkh), as, am,
m. n. the resin of the
above tree.
Dadhishdyya, as,
m. clarified butter ;
[cf.
didhi-
shayya.~\
Dadhisya,
nom. P.
dadhinyati,
&c.,
to wish for
thick milk
;
[cf. dadhiya
and
dadhyasija below.]
DadhiSa, as,
m.
(a
later and
corrupt
form of
dadhy-a>i<?,
col.
2),
the N. of a Rishi or
sage
cele-
brated for
having
devoted himself to death that the
gods might
be armed with his bones, (his story
is
told in Maha-bh. III.
8695
; the
gods being op-
pressed by
the
KSlakeya
Asuras, solicited from the
sage
his
bones, and with them Tvashtri fabricated
the thunderbolt with which Indra slew Vritra and
routed the Asuras
;
the Saras-vati receives his
gene-
rative
energy,
from which
springs
Saras-vata
)
I)a-
il/i'u'fi-kxhupa-samvdda, as, m.,
N. of the
thirty-
fifth
.chapter
of the
Lin-ga-PurSna.
Dadlin'i, i*,
m. =dadJiifa.
Dadhtfy-asthi,
n. Dadhiffs bones, the thunderbolt ;
the diamond,
(the
latter
being regarded
as similar in nature to
the
thunderbolt.)
Dadhiya,
nom. P.
dadhlyati, &c.,
to like sour
curds.
Dadhyasyn,
nom. P.
dadhyasyati,
&c.,
to
long
for thick or
coagulated
milk;
[cf. dadltisya
and
dadhiya.]
Dadhyanl, (.,
N. of a medicinal
plant,
=
s-
darfand.
^W^dadhrislt,
k, k, k,
m.f. n.
(reduplicated
form of rt.
dhrish),
Ved.
firm, strong,
bold. Da-
dhrik,
ind.
firmly, strongly, boldly ; (according
to
some,
this word is to be referred to rt. di
iijh.)
Dadhrisha,
as, d, am,
Ved.
courageous,
bold,
fighting
bravely.
Dadhrishvani, if, is, i,
=
dadhrisha.
^Tl
dadhna, as,
m. an
epithet
of Y'ama.
^VC^dadhy-un/!,
&c. See bottom of col. 2.
<pT
i. dan, Ved., explained by Sayana
as
a
participle
fr. rt. I. da^dadat
or ddtri,
giving,
bestowing
;
modern scholars connect this word with
paii
and
explain patir-dam
as a
transposition
of
dam-pati, q.
v.
^T
2.
dan,
considered
by
some as a Vedic
root,
from which
they
derive the Desid. dlddnsate
(referred by
Pan. III.
I, 6,
to rt.
dan, q. v.)
and
other forms
;
the
meaning
is said to be
straight,
to
straighten
;
to correct.
(In Rig-veda
I. 1
74,
2 >
(Jonas is said
by
Yiska to =
ddna-manasas,
liberal-
minded, disposed
to
give,
see Nirukta VI.
31
; but
according
to
S5y.,
danas
=
adamayas,
thou hast
humbled,
or
by transposition
of the letters ana-
dag.)
^1(u danayus, us, f.,
N. of one of the
daughters
of
Daksha,
married to
Kasyapa; (us),
m.
(?),
N. of the
supposed
father
(?)
of the Danavas
;
[cf. danu.}
^r||lciH danidhvansa,
an
adj.
formed fr.
Intens. of rt. dhvans.
<^7J
danu, us, f.,
N. of one of the
daughters
of Daksha,
wife of
Kasyapa,
and mother of the
demons called
DSnavas,
the Titans of Hindu
mytho-
logy
;
the number of these DSnavas is stated to be
40
in Maha-bh. I.
252,
but 100 &c. are reckoned
in other
places ; (us), m.,
N. of a son of
Sri,
also
called Danava
; (he
was
originally very
handsome,
but
having
offended
Indra, was
changed by
him into
a deformed
monster;
see
kabandha.) Danu-ja,
as,
or
danu-sambhava, as,
or danu-sunu, us,
m.
a son of
Danu,
a Danava.
Danuja-dvish, t,
or
danujari (ja-ari), is,
m. an
enemy
of the Danavas,
a
god,
a
deity.
Danusha, as,
m.
(?)
a Rakshasa.
<frT danta, as,
m.
(for etym.
see
dat, p. 399,
col.
2),
a tooth, tusk,
fang
; an
elephant's tusk, ivory ;
the
point
of an arrow ; the
peak
of a
mountain,
the
side or
ridge
of a mountain
; (i),
f. a medicinal
plant
yielding
a
pungent
oil,
commonly Danti,
Croton
Polyandrum
or Croton
Tiglium [cf.
danta-mulikd
and
dantinT]
;
at the end of an
adj. comp.
the fem.
of danta
may
end in a or
1;
[cf. ibha-dantd,
Tcudmala-danti, krura-danti,
&c. : cf. also Zend
dant-an,
'
tooth
;'
Gr.
o-Sovs, o-Sovr,
JEol.
pi.
fSovres; Lit. dens;
Lith. dant-i-s
;
Goth, tunth-
u-s; Angl.
Sax. todh ;
Old Germ,
zant, zand, zan;
Cambro-Brit. dant;
Hib.
d&ad.~]
Danta-kar-
shana, as, I, am,
contracting
the
teeth,
i. e.
setting
them on
edge ; (as),
m. the common
lime, Citrus
Acida.
Danta-kdra, as,
m. an artist who works
in
ivory. Danta-kdshtha, am,
n. a
piece
of stick
or small
twig
of
particular
trees used as a tooth-brush
or chewed to cleanse the teeth
;
cleaning
the teeth
in this manner
; (as), m., N. of various
trees,
the
wood of which is used for
cleaning
the teeth
;
Fla-
courtia
Sapida (
=
vi-kankata,') ;
Asclepias Gigantea
;
Ficus Indica
(
=
vata)
; Acacia Catechu
;
Pongamia
Glabra ; Terminalia Alata
;
[cf. danta-dhdvana.]
Danta-kdshthaka, as,
m. the shrub Tabernae-
montana Coronaria
(
=
dhulya).
D*antakd8hthd-
bhakshana
(tha-a-bh), am, n.,
N. of the I28th
chapter
of the VSrSha-Purana.
Danta-kumdra,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Danta-kruram,
ind.
cruelly
or
fearfully
on the
teeth,
fearfully
with or
by
the
teeth
(e. g.
to seize or strike a
person
in this man-
ner). Dantagrdhi-td,
f. the state of
causing injury
to the teeth.
Danta-grdhin, i, ini, i,
injuring
the
teeth,
causing
them to
decay
&c. Danfa-
gharxha, as,
m.
chattering
or
grinding
of the teeth
;
[cf.
danta-sangharshaanddanta-harsha.]
Dan-
ta-ghdta, as,
m.
'
a blow with the
teeth,'
a bite
[cf. danta-vighdta] ;
N. of a man.
Danta-ddla,
as,
m. looseness of the teeth.
Danfa-tfhada,
as,
m.
'
the
covering
of the
teeth,'
a
lip [cf.
dat-
t'hada, and
dafona-Mhada]
;
(d),
f. Momordica
Monadelpha.
Dantaidiadnpama Cda-up"),
f.
Momordica
Monadelpha, (to
the red fruit of which
the
lips
are often
compared.) Danta-jdla=jdta-
danta, as, d, am,
'having teeth,'
a child who is teeth-
ing
or whose teeth are
just appearing
;
(a-dantajdta,
having
no
leelh.)-.Danla-jdlia, am,
n. the root
of a tooth.
Danta-danlana, am,
n.
showing
the
teeth
(as
a
dog does). Danta-dhdvana, am,
n.
cleaning
or
washing
the
teeth;
a tooth-brush or
fibrous stick for
cleaning
the
teeth,
or a
piece
of
wood chewed for that
purpose [cf. danta-kdshtha]
;
(as), m., N. of various
trees,
the wood of which is
danayus.
^M^<
dantakura.
used for
cleaning
the
teeth,
Acacia
Catechu,
Mimu-
sops Elengi (
=
vakula)',
N. of a
chapter
of the
Purana-sarva-sva
by Halayudha.
Dantadhdva-
naka, as,
m. a
species
of tree. Dantadhdvana-
prakarana, am, n., N. of a
chapter
of the ParS-
sara-smriti-vyakhya by
Madhava. Dantadhdvana-
vidhi, is, m.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Smriti-kau-
mudi.
Danta-paltra, am,
n. a kind of
ear-ring.
Danta-pattraka, am,
n. a kind of
jasmine (
=
kunda), Jasminum Pubescens,
(the petals
or leaves
of the flower
resembling
teeth in colour and
shape,
and are often so
compared
in
poetry.)
Danta-
pavana, am,
n. a
dentifrice,
or a small
piece
of
wood taken to clean the teeth
;
[cf.
danta-kdshtha
and
danta-dhdvana.] Danta^pdta, as,
m. the
falling
out of the teeth.
Danta-pdli,
f. the
gum,
Danta-pupputa
or
danta-pupputaka,
as, m.
gum-boil. Danta-pura, am, n.
'
the town of Bud-
dha's
tooth,'
N. of the
capital
of the
Kalin-gas.
Danta-pushpa,
as,
m. the
plant Strychnos
Po-
tatorum,
the flower of which is
compared
to a tooth
;
(am),
n. the fruit of the above
plant.
-
Danta-
prakshdlana,
am,
n.
cleaning
the teeth
; any
in-
strument or means for
cleaning
the teeth
; [cf.
dan-
ta-kdshtha, danta-dhdvana,
danta-pavana.]
Danta-phala, as,
m. Feronia
Elephantum,
=
kapittha [cf. dadhi-phala] ; (d),
f.
long pepper ;
(am),
n.
=
danta-pushpa, q.
v.
Dania-bhanga,
as,
m. fracture of the teeth.
Danta-bhdga, as,
m. the fore
part
of an
elephant's
head
(where
the
tusks
appear) ; part
of a tooth.
Danta^maya, as,
i, am,
made of
ivory. Danta-mala, am,
n. the
tartar of. the
teeth, any impurity
of the teeth.
Danta-mdnsa, am,
n. the
gums.
Danta-
mula, am,
n. the root of a
tooth,
the
gums ;
a
gum-
boil.
-
Danta-mulikd, l.^danti,
Croton
Polyan-
drum or Croton
Tiglium. Dantamuliya, as, d,
am, belonging
to the root of the
teeth,
as the dental
letters ;
dantamuliyas ta-kdra-rargas,
the class of
letters
beginning
with ta which are uttered from the
root of the teeth.
Danta-rajas, as,
n. the tartar of
the
teeth, impurity
of the teeth.
Danta-roga, as,
m. disease of the
teeth, tooth-ache.
Dantarogin,
i, ini, i,
affected with tooth-ache
Danta-lekha-
ka, as, m. one who makes a livelihood
by painting
or
marking
the teeth.
Danta-loka, of, m.,
N. of a
mountain in GandhSra.
Danta-vaklra, as, m., N.
of a
prince
of the Karflshas
(described
as a DSnava or
Asura
;
more
correctly danta-vakra). Danta-vat,
an, ati, at, having teeth, toothed.
Danta-valka,
am,
n. the enamel of the teeth.
Danta-vastra,
am,
n.
(according
to some also
as,
m.),
'teeth-
covering,'
i. e. the
lip. Danta-vdsas, as
(?), as,
m.(?)
n. the
lip;
see the
preceding. Danta-vighdta,
as,
m.
=
danla-ghdta,
a bite.
Danta-vija, as,
d,
m. f. and
danta-vijaka, as,
m.
pomegranate ;
(a),
f. a kind of cucumber.
Danta-vind,
f. 'a
tooth-guitar,'
a kind of
jew's-harp ;
(danta-mndm
vddnyat, playing
this instrument
; in Panca-tantra
94, 4,
=
making
a
chattering
with the
teeth.)
Dan-
ta-mshta, as,
m. the
gums; (att),
m. du. the
gums
of the
upper
and lower
jaw ; a
ring
round
the tusk of an
elephant (?) ; tumor of the
gums
;
see the next.
Danta-veshtaka, as,
m. tumor of
the
gums (internal
abscess
accompanied
with
loosening
of the
teeth), gum-boil. Danta-vaidarbha,
as, m.
loosening
of the teeth
through
external
injury.
Danta-ryasana, am, a. fracture or
decay
of the
teeth or of a tusk.
Danta-fanku, u,
n. a
pair
of
forceps
or
pincers
for
drawing
teeth.
Danta-iata,
as,
m. a
wrong
form for danta-fatha. Danla-
iatha, as, d, am,
'
bad for the
teeth,'
acid
;
(as),
m.
sourness, acidity;
N. of several trees with acid
fruits; common lime
(Citrus Acida), elephant
or
wood-apple,
Feronia
Elephantum,
Averrhoa Caratn-
bola
(Acida),
Citrus Aurantium
;
(a),
f.
wood-sorrel,
Oxalis
Pasi\h,
=
kshudrdmMkd; (am),
n. the fruits
of the above trees.
Danfa-ttarkard,
f. tartar or
concretion of the teeth.
Danta-idna, am,
n. a
dentifrice
composed chiefly
of the
powdered
fruit of
the
myrobalan
and
green sulphate
of iron. Danta-
401
iira,
f. a back or double tooth
(
=
mddlil)
; the
gum.
Danta-iuddhi, is,
f.
cleaning
the teeth.
Danta-iula, as, am,
m. n. tooth-ache. Danta-
iodhani,
f.
'
tooth-cleanser,'
a
tooth-pick.
Danta-
tfopha, as,
m.
swelling
of the
gum.
Danta-ili-
shta or danta-sakta, as, d, am, entangled
in or
between the teeth.
Danta-sangharsha, as,
m.
rubbing
the teeth
together, gnashing
the teeth
;
[cf. danta-gharsha
and
danta-harsha.~\
Danta-
harsha, as,
m. morbid sensitiveness of the
teeth,
intolerance of
any rough
or acid substances ;
chat-
tering
of the teeth ;
[cf. danta-ghanha
and danta-
sangharsha.]
Danta-harshaka or danta-har-
shana, as,
m.
'
making
the teeth sensitive,
setting
them on
edge,'
the lime
tree,
Citrus Acida. Danta-
Jiina, as, d, am,
toothless.
Danldgra (' ta-oo),
am,
a. the
top
or
point
of a tooth.
Dantdghdta
(ta-dgh), as,
m. 'tooth-blow' or
'tooth-wound,'
a bite
;
the citron or lime tree.
Dantdghdtin,
i,
int, i,
struck with the teeth, bitten, remaining
between the teeth. Dantdda
('ta-ad), as, d,
am, corroding
the teeth.
Dantd-danti,
ind. tooth
against tooth,
i.e.
biting
one another. Dantdntara
(ta-an), am,
n. the
space
between the teeth.
Dantdntarddhishthita
(ra-adk'),
as. d, am,
sticking
between the teeth.
Dantdyudha (ta-
dy), as,
m. a wild
boar,
a
hog (' having
tusks for
weapons').
Dantdrbuda
(ta-ar),
as, am,
m. n.
gum-boil,
ulceration of the
gums. Dantalaya (ta-
dP), as,
m.
'
the abode of the
teeth,"
i. e. the
mouth.
-
Dantdliki or dantali
(ta-a,f),
f. a
horse's bridle or bit;
[cf.
I.
ali.~]
Dantot-
(Hiishta
(ta-ud),
am,
n. the remains of food
lodged
between the teeth. Dantodbheda
i?ta-ud),
as,
m.
appearance
of the
teeth,
dentition. Danto-
lukhalika, as, d, am,
or dantolukhalin
(ta-uf),
I, ini, i,
'
one who uses his teeth as a
mortar,'
one
who
grinds
his
grain
between the teeth, i. e. eats it
before
being ground,
an anchorite. Dantoshthaka.
fta-osh"), as, d, am,
one who attends to or takes
care of his teeth and
lips.
Dantaka
=
danta,
a tooth &c.
(at
the end of a
comp.,
cf.
a-dantaka, krimi-d', s'yaa-d)
; (as),
m. a
jagged peak
or
projection
in a rock or moun-
tain
;
a
bracket,
a
pin
or shelf
projecting
from a
wall
;
(as, a, am), paying
attention to one's teeth.
Dantdvala or
dantdbala, as,
m. an
elephant
(?
for danta-vala
=
dantin).
Danti, is, m.
(probably)
an
epithet
of GaneSa
;
[cf. eka-danta^]
Dantikdor
dantijd=dantibe\ov; [cf. guttha-
dantika.~]
Dantin, I, ini, i,
having
teeth, toothed,
tusked ;
(i),
m. an
elephant;
a mountain;
(ini),
f. =
danti
below.
Danti-danta, as,
m. an
elephant's tusk,
\\ory.-Dantidanta-maya, as, I, am,
made of
ivory. Danti-mada, as,
m. the
juice flowing
from
the
temples
of a
rutting elephant.
Dantila, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Danti,
f. the
plant
Croton
Polyandrum
; see above
under danta ;
[cf.
dantikd and
dantijd.]
Danfi-
mja, am,
n. a
strongly purgative nut,
the fruit of
the Croton.
Dantura, as, d, am, having long
or
projecting
teeth
; jagged, notched, serrated,
uneven ;
waving,
undulatory; rising (as hair), bristling.
Dantura-
Mhada, as,
m. the lime tree
(' having prickly leaves').
Danturaka, as, d, am, having prominent
teeth ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people living
to the east of
Madhya-desa.
Danturita, as, d, am, having prominent teeth,
toothed, notched,
bristling.
Dantiila, as, d, am, having teeth,
furnished with
teeth.
Dantya, as, d, am, dental,
of or
belonging
to
the
teeth, produced
on the teeth
;
suitable to the
teeth;
[cf. a-d.] Dantyoshthya
or
dantyati-
shthya (ya-osh?), as, d, am, denti-labial.
dantakura,
N. of a
place.
5K
402 (landasa.
dara-timira.
dandasa, as,
m.
(fr.
Intens. of rt.
3.
danf),
a tooth.
Dandaiuka, as, a, am, mordacious, biting,
mis-
chievous,
malignant, venomous;
(as),
m. a
snake,
serpent ; a
particular
kind of
serpent
;
N. of a hell
infested
by serpents
; a
Rakshasa,
a demon or
goblin.
<^%i dandrama, as, a,
am
(fr.
Intens. of
rt.
dram), going tortuously
or
slowly (?).
Dandramana, am,
n. the act of
going
tortu-
ously ; (as, d, am),
who or what
goes tortuously.
danv,
cl. i. P.
danvati, &c.,
to
go
or move;
[cf.
I.
du, dhanv, dhav;
Gr. Sovia
= Caus.
danvaydmi."]
T3i
dapharabdhllka,
N. of a
place
mentioned in the Romaka-siddhSnta.
dabh
(connected
with rt.
dambJi,
.
q. v.),
d. I.
5.
P.
dabhati, dabhnoti,
<Scc., to
hurt, injure, destroy;
to
go;
cl. 10. P.
dabhayati
or
dambhayati,
&c., to
send, impel,
order,
command
;
[cf.
Gr.
(Wjuflos, fracpoi',
riSirira. ;
Old
Germ,
tepyan
or
depyanJ]
DaJbdM, is, (.,
Ved.
injury, hurt,
damage.
Dabha, at, d, am, Ved.
injuring, hurting ; (as),
m.
deception, deceiving, (only occurring
in dat.
case,
dabhdya
used for
inf.; cf. a-dabha, dambha,
dudabha.)
Dabhitl, is, is, i,
Ved.
injuring,
an
enemy ;
(is), m.,
N. of a
being protected by
the Asvins
and
especially by
Indra.
Dabhya, as, d, am,
Ved. to be hurt or
injured,
to be deceived.
Dabhra, as, d, am, little, small,
deficient ;
(as),
m.
the
sea, ocean; (am),
ind. a
little, slightly.
Da-
bhra-fetas, as, as, as,
or
ddbhra-buddhi, is, is,
i, little-minded,
weak-minded.
I.
dam,
cl.
4.
P.
damyati,
dadama,
. '/"in it a in. to be tamed or subdued ;
to be
tranquillized
;
to
tame, subdue, conquer, subject,
con-
trol,
restrain ;
to
quiet, pacify
: Pass,
damyate (Aor.
adami)
: Caus. P. A.
damayati,
-te, &c.,
to
subdue,
overpower, conquer
;
[cf.
Gr.
5^r7j/ui, 5a/u'oa>, 5a/u-
i-dfai, Jaft-ap, SaMaAi)-?, S/ubs, SoMa<=Caus.
da-
maydmi;
Lat.
domare, damnum,damnare;
Goth.
tamyan,
'to
tame,'<7a-<maa; Angl.Sax. tarn,
tarn-
yam;
Old Germ,
-.ami, zam;
Mod. Germ,
zahm,
ziemen.]
2. dam
(in comp.)=rfama,
a house. Dam-
pati, is, m.,
Ved. the master or lord of the
house,
a master or lord in
general
;
(I),
du. wife and hus-
band
; (in
this case the
compound
is
by
modern,
scholars
explained
as =
'
the two masters ;' but accord-
ing
to
Say.
and others dam is here
=jdya,
a wife
;
cf. Gr.
SeoTr<(T7)f.)
Dama, as, am,
m.
n.,
Ved.
house,
home,
(pro-
perly
'
domain,'
the
place
of the husband's do-
minion)
; .the inmates of a house
[cf.
Gr.
8<{juor,
fiflta;
Lat. domtis;
Goth,
timryan; Angl.
Sax.
timber, timbrian]
; (as, d, am), (at
the end of
comp.) taming, subduing,
see arin-dama ; (as),
m.,
N. of several men ;
of a Maharshi ;
of one of the
three sons of
Bhlma, king
of Vidarbha; taming,
subduing; self-command, self-restraint, self-control,
endurance of
painful austerities, temperance,
sub-
duing
the
passions
; punishing, punishment,
chastise-
ment, fine, mulct,
i N. of
PrajS-pati (?) ; mud,
mire(?). Dama-kartri, td,
m. a ruler. Dama-
r/hotha, as,
m. a
prince
of the lunar race, king
of
Cedi, father of
SisVpSla. Damaghosha-suta,
an,
m., N. of
Sisu-pala,
the
enemy
of Krishna. Dama-
maya,
as, i,
am,
consisting
of self-control. Dama-
matri, d,
(.
'
the sister of
Dama,'
a N. of Dama-
yantl.
Damaka, as, d, am,
taming,
a
tamer,
subduer.
Damatha, at, am,
m. n.
self-restraint,
self-con-
trol,
taming, subduing,
endurance of
rigorous
aus-
terities,
subduing
the
senses,
suppressing
the
passions ;
punishment, punishing, chastising.
Damathit, us,
m.
self-restraint, self-subjugation;
self-denial, subjection ; punishment, punishing.
Damana, as, I, am, taming, subduing,
over-
powering, (at
the end of a
comp.,
e.
g.
satru-<f) ;
tranquil, passionless,
a
philosopher; (as),
m. a sub-
duer,
a tamer of
horses,
a charioteer ;
N. of a son
of Vasu-deva and RohinI
;
of a Brahmarshi ; of a
son of
Bharad-vSja
; of an old
king
;
of a son of
Bhlma, king
of Vidarbha;
the flower Artemisia
Indica,
commonly
called Dona ;
(J),
f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
agni-damani,
Solanum
Jacquini
; (am),
n.
taming, subduing, subjugation, restraining, chastising,
punishing,
self-restraint.
Damanaka, at, m.,
N. of a man;
N. of
jackal
; Artemisia
Indica,
=
damana;
N. of a metre
consisting
of four lines of six short
syllables
each
;
N. of another metre of four lines of ten short
sylla-
bles and one
long.
Damaniya, at, d, am, tamable,
to be restrained
or subdued.
Damanya,
Nom. P.
damanyati,
&c.,
Ved. to
subdue, overpower, conquer.
Damayat,
an, antl, at, subduing, taming,
re-
straining, chastising.
Damayantikd, (.,
N. of a woman.
Damayantt,
f.
(' subduing men'),
N. of a beauti-
ful woman who was the
daughter
of BhTma,
king
of
Vidarbha,
and wife of
Nala,
whose
story
forms the
subject
of a celebrated
episode
of the MahJ-bharata ;
(according
to
some)
=
Sskya-muni
in a former birth ;
a kind of
cucumber,
see bhadra-mallikd. Dama-
yantl-kathd,
f.
'
the
story
of
DamayantI,'
N. of a
song. Damayanti-kavya, am,
n.
'poem
of Da-
mayantt,'
N. of a work.
Damayitri, td, trt, tri,
a tamer, subduer,
sub-
duing ;
a
punisher,
chastiser
; epithet
of Vishnu and
of Siva.
Damaya,
Nom.P.
damayati, &c.,Ved.
to restrain
or control one's self;
to
subdue, overpower.
Damita, as, d,
am
(or
danta, q. v.),
tamed,
subdued, patient
of
every suffering
or exaction or
privation.
Damitri, td, tri, tri,
Ved. a tamer, subduer.
Damitvd or
ddntvd,
ind.
having
subdued or
tamed.
Damin, I, int, i, tamed, subdued, subduing
the
passions
;
taming, subduing,
a tamer
;
(i), n.,
N. of
a Tirtha.
Damwnas, as, m.,
N. of
Agni,
the
god
of fire.
Damunat, as, as, as,
Vedi
belonging
to the
house or
family,
devoted to the house or
family;
a friend of the house ; epithet
of
Agni,
Savitri, Indra,
&c.
; (SSy.)
of subdued mind, docile. In
Rig-veda
V.
42, 12,
the
pi.
is
regarded by Siy.
as an
epithet
of the Ribhus.
I.
damya,
as, d, am
(fat. pass, part.),
to be
tamed, tamable,
to be
subjected
or controlled ;
to be
punished, punishable
; (as),
m. a
young
bullock ;
a
steer that has to be tamed.
Damya-sdratki, is,
m.
'
the
guide
of those who have to be restrained,"
an
epithet
of Buddha.
3.
damya,
as, d, am
(fr. dama),
Ved.
being
in
a
house, being
at
home, homely.
rj
damavandu,
N. of a
place
men-
tioned in the Romaka-siddhanta.
^**f
fir
dam-pati.
See under 2 .
dam,
col. i .
rrj^j
dambh
(connected
with rt.
dabh,
^-
s, q. v.),
cl. I.
5.
P.
dabhati, dabhnoti,
dadambha or dadabha or debha
(pi.
dadamlihus
ordebhiu),dambhithyat{,adambhit,damlhitum,
Ved. inf.
a-dabhe,
to seek to
injure,
to hurt, injure,
cause
damage
;
to act
deceitfully, cheat, impose upon,
trick,
deceive : Caus. P. A.
dambhayati, -te,
-yitum,
Aor.
adadambhai,
to
destroy,
strike down
;
A. to
collect, gather, arrange, string
: Desid. didambhi-
ihati,
dhipsati, dhlptati,Ved. dipsati
or
dipmti,
to wish to hurt or
injure,
desire to
destroy
; to have
the
power
to deceive or
destroy
: Intens. dddabh-
yatt,
dadambdhi.
Dambha, as,
m. deceit, fraud,
cheating, trickery,
feigning hypocrisy, sanctimony; arrogance,
osten-
tation, pride ; sin, wickedness ; Deceit
personified
as a son of A-dharma and Mrisha ;
an
epithet
of
Siva
; Indra's thunderbolt.
Dambha-taryd,
(. de-
ceit, hypocrisy.
Dambhodbhara
("bha-'ud"),
as,
m.,
N. of a
king
whose
story
is told in Maha-bh.
Udyoga-parva 3473, (he fought
with two hermits
but was
worsted.)
Dambhaka, as, Oca, am, (at
the end of
comp.)
cheating, deceiving, deluding; [cf. kama-d.]
Dambhana, as, d, am, (at
the end of
comp.)
injuring, damaging, subduing [cf.
amitra-ilam-
bhana, apatna-d"~\
;
(as),
m.
cheating, deceiving,
deceit.
Dambhin, i, int, i, acting deceitfully, hypocritical,
wicked,
proud
;
(i),
m. a
hypocrite,
a
deceiver,
an
impostor.
Dambholi, is,
m. Indra's thunderbolt.
damya.
See col. 2.
day [cf.
rt.
3. da],
cl. i. A.
dayate,
dayaii-fdkre, dayitum,
to
divide, impart,
allot, grant, give, (according
to Pan. II.
3, 52,
re-
quiring
the
gen. case);
to
partake, possess;
to divide
asunder, destroy,
kill,
hurt ; to take
part
in,
be in-
terested
in, sympathise
with,
have
pity on, love,
protect (with
ace. or
gen.)
;
to
repent ;
to
go,
move :
Intens.
dandayyate
and
dadayyale; [cf.
Gr. Jaio-
H<u, 9ati>viu,
Scus : Hib.
deidh,
(.
'
desire, longing
;'
deidk,
m. 'a
protector,
defender;' deide,
'obedi-
ence, submission.']
Dayamana,
as, a, am, dividing, having pity
on,
preserving, protecting.
Dayd,
(.
taking
interest in, sympathy, compas-
sion, pity, mercy,
tenderness, love, clemency, pity
for
(with
loc. or
gen., e.g. mayi
or mama fa-
yam
karu,
take
pity
on
me) ; Pity personified
as a
daughter
of Daksha,
wife of
Dharma,
and mother
of
Abhaya. (According
to some,
the form
daya,
as, m. occurs ;
and
according
to
others, daya may
be used as an
adj. meaning 'compassionate;'
cf.
a-daya,
nir-d, a-d.) Daya-lta,ra, at,
a or
i, am, showing pity
or
compassion, sympathis-
ing,
kind; (as),
m. an
epithet
of Sivi.
Daya-
kiirfa, as,
m. a Buddha or a form of
Buddha,
the founder of the Buddhist
religion. Dayd-
kiit, t, t, t, pitiful, compassionate. Daya-nidhi,
it,
m. a treasure of
mercy,
a
very compassion-
ate
person. Dayanvita (ya-an)
or diii/d-
yukta,
at, a, am,
full of
pity, pitiful, compassionate,
benevolent.
Daya-rama, as, m.,
N. of several
men.
-
Daya-vat,
an, all, at, pitiful,
merciful,
tender, compassionate, taking pity
on
(with
loc. or
gen.). Dayd-vira,
as, m. a hero in
compassion,
a
very
merciful
man.**Daya-3ankara,
as, m.,
N.
of a mm.
Dayd-s~ila, as, d,
am, tender-hearted,
compassionate. Dayormi (yd-ur),
is, is, i, having
compassion
for
(its)
waves.
Daydlu,
us, us, u,
or
dayaluka,
as, a, am,
pitiful,
merciful, compassionate, kind, tender,
taking
pity
on
(with loc.). Dayalu-ta,
f. or
daydlu-tva,
am,
n.
pitifulness,
tenderness, compassionateness,
pity
for
(with loc.).
Dayita,
as, d, am, desired, cherished, beloved,
dear ;
(an),
m.
'
the loved one,'
a husband,
a lover
;
(d),
f. a wife or mistress,
a woman.
Dayitadhina
(td-adh),
as, d, am, subject
to a
wife, hen-pecked.
Dayitnu,
ue, us, u,
Ved.
pitiful, compassionate.
"^tdara,
as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. drl; at the end
of
comp.) cleaving, rending, splitting, cutting open,
opening, breaking [cf. puran-rf]
; (as, am),
m.
f. n. a hole in the
ground,
a
cave, cavity ;
a conch-
shell ; (i),
f. a natural or artificial excavation in a
mountain,
a
cave,
a
cavern,
a
grotto,
&c. ;
a
valley
;
(as),
m. a stream
[cf. asrig-d
J
] ; fear, terror, dread,
despair; (as,
d, am), iittle, small; (am),
ind. a
little. Dara-kan/ikd,
f. the
plant Asparagus
Race-
mosa
(
=
iatdvarl).
Dara-timira, am,
n. the
dara-manthara. darsana. 403
darkness of fear.
-
Dara-manthara, as, d, am,
a
little slow. Dara-mukulita, as, a, am,
a little
budded Dara-vidalita, as, a, am, slightly
burst
or
opened. Dara-vridd,
f.
slight
shame. Dara-
fflatha, as, a, am,
a little loose. Dari-bhu, us,
f.
a
cavern,
a hollow.
-
Dari-bhrit,
t
,
m.
'
having
caves,'
a mountain.
Dari-mukha, am,
n. a mouth
like a cave
;
a cave like a mouth ;
the
opening
of
a cave ;
{as, i, am), having
a mouth as
large
as a
cave;
(as), m.,
N. of a
monkey. Dari-vat, an,
(lit, at,
containing caves, cavernous, abounding
in
caves. Darendra
fra-in ),
as,
m. Vishnu's conch.
Darana, am,
n. the act of
cleaving, rending,
splitting, tearing, breaking; breaking off, falling
away.
Darani, is, is,
m. f.
breaking
;
an
eddy ;
a cur-
rent
; breakers,
surf.
Daratha, as,
m. a
cavity,
cave ;
running away,
'
taking flight
;
spreading
over the
country
for
forage.
Darad, t, m.,
N. of a
people ;
(t),
f. the heart ;
a
bank,
mound
;
a mountain
;
a
precipice ; terror,
fear.
Darada, as,
m.
pi.
a
country bordering
on
KaSmlr,
the mountains about Kasmu and above
Peshawar; the inhabitants of this
country; (as),
m.
the
king
or chief of the Daradas
;
(as),
m.
fear,
terror
;
(am),
n. red lead.
Dari, is, is, i, splitting, rending, opening [cf.
<7<wJ] ;
(is),
m., N. of a
Naga
; (is),
f. a cave.
(For
dan see under
dara.)
Darita, as, a, am,
frightened, terrified, timid;
torn, rent,
divided.
Dartri, td, tri, tri,
or
dartnti, us, s, ,
Ved.
a
breaker, render, splitting, breaking,
one who
splits,
breaks,
or
opens.
Dardara,
as, a, am, cracked, broken, burst,
flawed,
slightly
broken
; (as),
m. a mountain
('
con-
taining caves')
; N. of a mountain
(also dardura)
',
a
kind of drum. Dardaramra
(ra-dm), as,
m.
a sort of sauce or condiment
(
=
mindmrina).
Dardarika, as,
m. a
frog ;
a cloud
;
a kind of
musical instrument:
(am),
n,
any
musical instru-
ment ;
[cf. darvarika.]
Dardura, as,
m.
(perhaps
an
onomatopoetic
word),
a
frog [cf.
darilura and
dardurikd]
',
a sort
of musical
instrument,
a
pipe
or flute
;
the sound of
a drum
;
a cloud
; a sort of rice ;
a mountain ; N.
of a mountain in the south
(sometimes
associated with
the mountain
Malaya) ; N. of a man
;
of a
gamester
;
(a
or
I),
f. a N. of
DurgS; (am),
n. an assem-
blage
of
villages,
a
district,
a
province.
Dardua-a-
Mhadd,
f. or
dardura-parni, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
brdhmi.
Dardura-puta, as,
m. the mouth or
extremity
of a
pipe.
Darduraka, as, m.,
N. of a
gamester
;
[cf.
da-
roflara and
durodara.]
Dardu, us,
or
dardrn, UK,
or
dardru, us,
m.
(according
to some fr.
daridrd),= d'idru,
cutaneous
and
herpetic eruptions, especially
a kind of
leprosy.
Dardru-ghna, as,
m. =
dadrti-<jJina,
the shrub
Cassia
Tora; Psoralea
Corylifolia. Dardru-nds'ini,
(. a kind of
insect,
=
tailini.
Dardru-royin
or
dardrurf-ogin, i, im, i,
afflicted with cutaneous
eruptions, herpetic.
Dardruna or
dardruna, as, a, am, having
cu-
taneous
eruptions, herpetic.
7'|J
Hi
daridra
(reduplicated
form of
^ ^
rt. I. drd ;
according
to
some,
an old
Intens.
form;
perhaps
connected with rt.
dt'i),
cl. 2.
P. daridrdti
(daridrivas, daridritas, 3rd pi.
da-
.
ridrati), daridrdii-ttakdra or
dadaridrau, dari-
drishyati, adaridnt and
adaridrdeit, daridri-
tum,
to be
poor
or
needy,
to be in distress.
Daridra, as, a, am, poor, needy, indigent,
dis-
tressed,
a
poor person, beggar; (Ved.) unsteady,
roving, strolling.
-
Dar<dra-td,
f. or
daridra-tva,
am,
n.
poverty, indigence, penury.
-
Daridra-
nindd, f.,
N. of the
twenty-fifth chapter
of the
Ssmgadhara-paddhati.
Daridrdna, am,
n. the state of
being poor,
poverty.
Daridrdyaka,
as, a or
ikd, am, poor, needy.
Daridrita, as, a, am,
impoverished,
distressed.
Daridritri, td, tri, tri, poor, distressed, needy.
darodara, as,
m. =
durodara,
a
gamester [cf.
dardura and
darduraica]
;
a stake
at
play; (am),
n.
gambling, playing
at
dice;
a
die, dice.
<5?^ dardara,* dardarlka,
dardnra. See
last col.
<?H darpa,
as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
3. drip
or 2.
drip;
according
to
some, also
am, n.), pride, arrogance,
haughtiness,
insolence, rashness,
temerity; vanity,
con-
ceit ; sullenness, sulkiness
;
Pride &c.
personified
as a
son of
Sri,
or of A-dharma and
Sri,
or of Dhatma and
Lakshm!,
or of Unnati
;
heat
;
musk
; [cf.
ati-d
and
sa-d.~\ Darpa-Mid, t, t, t, destroying pride,
humbling. Darpa-da, as, m., N. of Siva. Dar-
pa-dhmdta, as, d, am, puffed up
or
swelling
with
pride.
~
Darpa-ndrdyana, as, m.,
N. of a
king.
Darpa-pattraka, as,
m. a kind of
grass
;
[cf.
dar-
bha-pattra.] Darpa-purna, as, d,
am,
full of
pride. Darpa-sdra, as,
m
, N. of a man Dar-
pa-ha
or
darpa-hara, as, a, am,
pride-destroying,
humbling, humiliating. Darpa-han,
d, m.,
N. of
S'wa.
Darpdrambha (pa-dr), as,
m.
beginning
of
pride, incipient pride,
conceit.
Darpopaddnti
(pa-up), is, {.
allaying pride, conciliating
or sub-
duing arrogance.
Darpaka, as, d, am, making proud, inflaming,
exciting,
an inflamer ;
(as),
m. a N. of
K5ma-deva,
god
of love.
Dnrpana, as,
m.
'causing vanity
or
pride,'
a
looking-glass,
mirror,
(sometimes occurring
at the
end of
comp.
or titles of
books, e.
g.
karna-d?,
jnana-f, sahitya-d , q. v.) ;
a N. of Siva
[cf.
darpa-da]
; N. of a mountain inhabited
by
Kuvera
and of a river
rising
there;
(am),
n. the
eye;
kindling, inflaming.
Darpita, as, d, am,
made
proud, arrogant
;
in-
flamed.
Darpita-pura, am, n.,
N. of a town.
Darpin, i, im, i, proud, arrogant,
insolent.
<JH darbha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. I. dribh; said
to be fr. rt.
dri},
a bundle of
grass,
tuft or bunch
of
grass
; N. of various kinds of
grass
used at sacri-
ficial
ceremonies, especially
of the Kus'a
grass,
Poa
Cynosuroides ;
Saccharum
Spontaneum ; Saccharum
Cylindricum ; (the
first kind or Kus'a
grass
was held
very
sacred
;
it was used to strew the
ground
in
preparing
for a
sacrifice,
the
officiating
BrShmans
being purified by sitting
on it
; under the name Darbha
it was even addressed as a
deity ; its various sancti-
fying qualities
are described in Manu II.
43,
III.
208,
IV.
36,
&c. ; cf.
kuf!a, kds"a, murija, vaha-ja,
sara) ; N. of a man ;
[cf.
Old Germ,
zurba,
zwft
;
Mod. Germ,
for/; Eng. turf.] Darblia-kusuma,
as,
m. a kind of insect
(
=
darbha-pusJipa).
Dar-
bha-flra, am, n. a dress of Kus'a
grass.
l)arbha-ta-
runaka, am, n., Ved. a
young
shoot of Kusa
grass.
Darbhn-pattra, as, m. a kind of
grass,
Saccha-
rum
Spontaneum (
=
kaila). Darbha-punjila
=
darbha-pinjula, am, n., Ved. a bunch or bundle
of Kus'a
grass. Darbha-pushpa,
as, m. a kind of
serpent ;
a kind of
insect,
'
similar to the Darbha
flower;'
[cf.
darb
ha-kumma.] Darbha-maya,
as, i, am, made of Kus'a or Darbha
grass.
Darbha-
mushti, is, m. f. a handful of Kus'a
grass.
Darbha-
mnittnra, as, m. a bed of Darbha
grass.
Darbha-
stamba, as, m. a cluster or bunch of Kusa
grass.
Darbhdhvaya (blia-dh),
as,
m. a kind of
grass
;
[cf. munja.]
Darbhara, as, m.
(?),
a kind of
bird,
=
lava,
Perdix Chinensis.
Darbhi, is, m. or darbhin, i, m., N. of a man.
darbhata, am,
n. a
private apartment
or
house, a retired room ;
[cf. ddrvata.]
Darvata, as,
m. a
door-keeper, warder, village
constable, police
officer
;
[cf. garvdla."]
<JH darma, as,
or
darman, a,
m.
(fr.
rt.
dri),
Ved. a
destroyer,
demolisher
;
a tearer.
^^T=S daryaka, as, m.,
N. of a man.
^qf darva, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt.
dri),
a
ladle, spoon (atthe
end of
comp., e.g.pMrna-d,q.v.) ;
the hood of a snake
[cf.
darci
below] ;
a
Rakshasa,
an
imp, goblin
;
a mischievous man,
a
rapacious
animal,
&c. ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people [cf. ddna]
;
(d), {.,
N. of a wife of Usmara
; (sometimes
written
darbd; cf.
darvan.)
Darvi or
darbi, is,
f.
(in
later Sanskrit also darvi
or
darbi, (. ; ace. in Ved.
danyam
or
darvim),
a
ladle, spoon ; the
expanded
hood of a snake ;
(i),
f., N. of a
country.
Darvi-homa or
dami-hama,
as, m. an oblation made with a ladle ;
[cf.
ddrvi-
haumika.]
Darvihomin,
relating
to the
preceding
oblation.
Darvi-kara, as, m.
(scil. sarpa),
a class
of snakes with
expanded hoods,
of which
twenty-six
species
are enumerated, -r
Darvi-saifkramana, am,
n.,
N. of a Tirtha.
Dareika or
darbika, as, d, m. f. a
ladle,
a
spoon
;
(d),
f. a
pot-herb ;
a kind of
collyrium
;
[cf.
ddr-
vikd.~]
darvata. See above.
darvarlka, as.m.a,
kind of musical
instrument
; air,
wind
;
an
epithet
of Indra
; [cf.
dardarlka.']
^fo
darvi or darvi. See above.
<JT^T darvida, f.,
Ved. a
species
of
bird,
(according
to
Mahl-dhara)
=
kdshtha-kufta,
a sort
of
woodpecker ;
(perhaps corrupted
fr. ddru-vidha ;
cf.
ddrvdghdta.)
^tdarsa, as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. I.
dris), looking
at,
viewing, seeing, perceiving, showing, having
a
view,
(generally
at the end of
comp.,
see avasdna-
d, ddinava-d, dtma-d, tattva-d); (as),
m.
sight,
view,
seeing, appearance, (generally
at the
end of
comp.,
see
priya-d, dur-d) ;
the moon
when
only just becoming
visible,
the new
moon;
day
of new moon
;
the festival of new moon
; half
monthly
sacrifice
(performed
at the
change
of the
moon
by persons maintaining
a
perpetual fire) ;
New
Moon or
Day
of New Moon, personified
as a son
of Dhstri and Sinivall.
Dars"a-pa,
as, d, am,
drinking
the new moon oblation.
Darda-purna-
mdeau, m. du. new and full moon,
the
days
and the
ceremonies which
precede
all other ceremonies. Dar-
da-ydga, as, m. a sacrifice or
ceremony
on the
day
of new moon.
Darfo-yamini,
f. the
night
of new
moon on which it rises
hardly
visible. Daria*
vipad,
t,
m. the moon
('
as
having
the misfortune to
be
hardly
visible when
new').
DartSaka, as,
d or
ika, am, seeing, looking
at,
a
spectator; examining, searching;
who or what
shows or
displays
or
explains
or makes clear ;
(as),
m. a
door-keeper,
a warder;
a shower, exhibiter,
discoverer,
one who
points
out
;
a skilful
man, one
conversant with
any
science or art
;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N.
of a
people.
Danfata, as, a, am,
Ved. visible,
striking
the
eye,
beautiful ; conspicuous ; (as),
m. the sun
; the
moon. Dar$"ata-4ri, is, is, i,
Ved. of
conspicuous
beauty.
Darfana, as, d, am,
seeing, looking, (at
the end of
comp.,
e.
g. tulya-d, deva-d, dharma-d) ;
show-
ing, exhibiting, demonstrating, teaching; (I),
f.
epithet
of
Durga,
'
as
showing
the
way
or
leading ;' (am),
n.
seeing, observing, looking
;
sight, vision,
observa-
tion
; inspection, examination ; perception ;
the
being
or
becoming
visible
; the act of
showing [cf.
dan-
ta-d
]
; exhibition;
appearance, aspect, semblance,
colour
;
visiting, visiting
a sacred
shrine, worshipping
in the
presence
of an
image
;
going
into the
presence
of
(e. g.
dars'anam
kri, to
visit,
to
go
into
any
404
darsana-patha. dasa-parsva.
one's
presence;
cf.
punya-dariana)
; a view or
theory prescribed
in a
system
or book
(e. g.
Sdstra-
dariandt,
in the manner
prescribed
in the
Sistras)
;
experiencing
;
seeing
in the mind, mental or
spiritual
vision,
foreseeing, divining; contemplating;
a vision,
a dream ;
apprehension, judgment
; discernment,
understanding,
intellect
; knowledge, religious
know-
ledge
;
opinion
;
intention
; doctrine, demonstration,
a
sistra,
a N.
applied
to the six
recognized systems
of
philosophy (viz.
r.
POrva-mimSnsS, usually
called
MlmSnsS
by jaimini ; 2.
Uttara-mlminsa, usually
called Vedinta
by VyJsa
or
BidarSyana ; 3. NySya
by
Gotama ; 4.
Vaiseshika
by
Kanaka
; 5, SSn-khya
by Kapila
; 6.
Yoga by Patanjali ;
cf.
tarka) ; virtue,
moral merit
;
the
eye
;
a mirror
[cf. d-d]
;
a sacri-
fice,
oblation
[cf. danta-d~\ ; (I),
f. a kind of insect
(
=
taila-ktta). Dariana-patka,
as, m.
'
the
path
of the
fight,"
the
range
of
sight
or
view,
horizon.
Dardana-pdla, as, m.,
N. of a man. Dar-
dana'pratiltku,
us,
m. bail or
surety
for
appearance.
Dariana-prdtibhdvya, am,
n.
surety
for
appear-
ance,
bail.
Dardana-bhumi, is,
f. the
region
or
range
of
perception
; (with Buddhists)
one of the
periods
in the life of a SrSvaka.
Dardana-lalasa,
as, a, am, longing
to
see, ardently
desirous of
beholding. Darianepsu (na-lp), us, us, ,
anxious to see.
Darfanojjvala (na-uj?),
f. 'of
brilliant
aspect,' great
white
jasmine. Darfon&pa-
nishad
(na-up), t, f,
N. of an
Upanishad.
JJardariiya,
as, a,
a
m, visible,
to beseen ; observable,
perceptible, conspicuous ;
worthy
of
being seen, good-
looking, beautiful, agreeable,
handsome
;
to be made
to
appear
before a court of
justice,
to be
produced
in court
;
(as),
m.
Asclepias Gigantea.
Daria-
nlya-tama,
as, a, am,
most
worthy
of
being
seen,
very
beautiful.
Darianlya-mdnin, (, ini,
f
,
think-
ing
one's self
good-looking, vain,
conceited.
Dariayitu-kama, as, a, am,
wishing
to show.
Dariayitri,
td, trt, tri, showing, exhibiting,
dis-
playing,
a
shower, exhibiter, director, instructor,
show-
man,
guide
;
(id),
m. a
warder, usher, door-keeper.
Danlayitvd,
ind.
having
shown or
exhibited,
hav-
ing
made manifest.
li'ifmyiishyat, an, antl, at, intending
or
pro-
posing
to show or
explain.
Danlita, as, a, am, shown, displayed, exhibited,
exposed
to view
; explained ; seen,
understood ;
visible,
apparent. Dariita^cat, an, all, at, having
shown or
explained
or
taught.
Dardin, I, ini, i, (at
the end of
comp.) seeing,
a
spectator, looking, looking at, inspecting,
observ-
ing, examining, perceiving, apprehending
;
knowing,
understanding ; seeing
or
knowing (the hymns
of
the
Veda)
;
experiencing, looking, appearing, having
an
aspect ;
causing
to
see,
showing, exhibiting,
teach-
ing, causing
to
experience
or suffer ;
[cf.
anidi-cf,
amogha-cT,
kshema-d ,
pdpa-d, &c.]
Dars'i-
tva, am,
a. the state of
seeing
&c.
Dariivas, an, m.
(perf. part.
fr. rt. i. drii without
reduplication ;
always
at the end of
comp.,
and
usually
at the end of a
verse),
a
seer,
one who has
seen,
one
who sees or knows or understands
(e. g. Arjuita-
dartivdn,
one who has seen
Arjuna ;
cf.
dlrgha-f.)
Dariya, as, a, am,
Ved.
worthy
of
being
shown
or exhibited ;
worthy
of
being seen, conspicuous.
dal
(connected
with rt.
drt),
cl. I.
N P.
dalati, daddla, adallt, dalitum,
to
burst
open, split, crack,
to be
divided,
to
fly open,
open
in
chinks, open (as
a bud or
blossom), expand,
blossom : Caus.
dalayati
and
ddlayati, -yitum,
to
cause to
burst, to
split
or tear or
open,
tear asunder
;
to
cut, divide, split, pierce ; to wither
; [cf.
Lith. dalis,
'
a
part ;'
dallykas,
'
a
fragment
;'
daliyu,
'
to
divide:
1
Goth,
daile,
'a
part:'
Old Germ,
tail,
tail; tilon,
tiliyon^Ciui.
dalaydmi:
Lat. dolo:
Hib.
dail,
'
a share
;' dailim,
'
I deal out
;' duil,
'
partition ;' duillean,
'
a
spear.']
Data, am, a.
(according
to
lexicographers
also
as, m.),
a
piece
torn or
split off; a
part,
a
portion,
a
fragment,
a
rent,
side
[cf. ashta-dala]
;
a
degree ;
a
half, the half
(e. g. akar-dala, mid-day) ;
a sheath,
scabbard
;
a small
shoot, blade, petal,
leaf
(i.
e. what
unfolds itself;
often
occurring
at the end of names
of
plants,
the fem.
being
dald; cf. udumbara-<P,
karkaJti-tI',kdma-kha(tga-d"
>
,kshdra-<F');lhebhde
of
anything (as
of a knife
&c.) ;
a
clump, lump, heap,
quantity
;
a
detachment, body
of men ; dividing,
tearing, cutting, splitting,
&c. ; an adulteration or
alloy; (o*\ m.,
N. of a
prince; (f), f.,
see dali
below ;
[cf.
Hib. duille,
'
a
leaf.'] Dala-kapd/a, as,
m. a folded
petal
or leaf. Dala-komala
=
kamala,
the lotus
(Nelumbium).
Dala-kosha, as,
m.
'
hav-
ing young
shoots incased in
sheaths,
'
a sort of
jasmine
(J. Pubescens). Dala-ja,
am,
n.
'produced by
small bees' or
'
produced
from
young shoots,'
a kind
of
honey; [cf. data.}
Dala-taru, us, m.^tddi,
a kind of
palm, Corypha
Taliera Dala-nirmoka,
as, m. a kind of birch
(lit. 'leaf-shedding'),
the
bark of which is used for hookahs &c.
(
=
bhurja-
pattra). Dala-pati,
is, m.,
N. ofa
prince.
Dala-
pushpd,
i, f. a
fragrant plant,
the leaves of which
surround the
flower,
Pandanus Odoratissimus
(
=
Tte-
taki).
Dala-mdlint,
f. a kind of
cabbage.
Dala-
faf,
ind. in
pieces
or
fragments (e. g.
dalaio
ya,
to
go
or fall to
pieces). Dala-s"alini,
f. a
species
of
pot-herb (=kaiUuka-itdka). Vala-sdyasi (?),
f.
white basil. Dala-sdmnl, f.kemuka,
a
species
of
pot-herb, (probably)
=
dala-ddlini.
DaJa-su<-<i,
is,
m. a thorn.
Dala-snafd,
f. the fibre or vtin of a
\ea(.-Ualdkhya (la-dkh), ai, m.,
N. of a
parti-
cular constellation
(subdivisions
of which are Ahi and
MS15). Daldgra-lohitn,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a sort of
spinage.
Dalddhaka
(la-ddh), as, m.,
N. of several
plants,
Pistia Stratiotes
(=prif!ni)',
a kind of
jasmine (
=
kunda) ;
wild sesamum ;
Mesua Ferrea
(commonly Nagesar)
;
Acacia Sirissa
( ^insha);
red chalk
(=gaurika);
foam
(=
phena)
;
cuttle-fish bone ;
a
moat,
a ditch
;
a S*Qdra
;
the head man of a
village (?),
the driver of an ele-
phant (?)
; an
elephant's
ear
;
a hurricane,
a
high
wind.
Dalddhya (la-ddh), as,
m. mud, espe-
cially
on the banks of a
river;
[cf. dalddhaka.]
Daldmala
(
c
la-am), am, n.,
N. of several
plants,
=
damanaka and marumka ; Vangueria
Spinosa
and Artemisia. Daldmla
(la-am*), am,
n. sorrel.
Dall-krita, as, d, am, divided, bisected,
halved.
Dale-gandhi, is,
m.
(' fragrance
in the
leaf),
N. of a
plant,
Echites Scholaris;
[cf. sapta-
parna.]
Dalodbhava
(
c
la-ud), am,
n. a kind
of
honey ;
[cf. dala-ja
and
ddja.]
Dalat, an, antl, at,
splitting, bursting open,
rending
;
being
torn or cut.
Dalad-dhridaya,
as,
d,
am
(dalat
+
hridaya),
broken-hearted,
cut to the
heart, &c.
Dalana, as, ~i, am,
splitting, tearing
asunder or
in
two,
breaking
to
pieces, cutting, dividing ; (I),
f.
a clod of earth
[cf. dali]
;
(am),
a.
bursting
; tear-
ing, rending, breaking, crushing, cutting
to
pieces,
grinding.
Dalanlya, as, a, am,
to be broken or
destroyed
or trodden down.
Dali, is,
f.
(according
to some also
dalT),
a clod
of
clay
or earth ;
[cf.
dalani and
dalana.]
Dalika, am, n. timber, a
piece
of wood.
Dalita, as, d, am, burst,
split,
broken, torn,
rent ;
torn asunder, cut to
pieces,
wounded
; opened,
unfolded, expanded, blown, full
blown;
divided in
two, bisected,
halved
;
divided into
degrees,
distri-
buted ;
driven asunder, scattered ; trodden down ;
crushed ; destroyed ; manifested.
Dalin, I, ini, i,
having pieces, leaves,
&c.
Dalmi, is,
m. Indra's thunderbolt ; an
epithet
of
Indra ;
[cf.
darma, darmin,
ddlmi.~\
Dalmi-
mat, an, atl, at,
having
a thunderbolt.
i^rtu dalapa,
as,
m. a
weapon ;
a sacred
or
religious
book
(
=
iaitra for
Airra)
;
gold.
^5>T dalbha, as,
m. a wheel
; fraud,
dis-
honesty, sin;
N. of a Rishi;
[cf.
Hib. dalbh,
'
falsehood.']
Dalbhya, as, m., N. of an ancient
preceptor.
^data, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. 2.
du), fire,
burn-
ing,
heat
; ftver, pain ;
a wood on
fire,
a forest con-
flagration;
a
wood,
a
forest;
[cf. ddva;
cf. also
Cambro-Brit. dair,
'
burning.'] Dava-dagd/uika,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
a kind of
grass (
= ro-
AfcAa). Dava-dahana, as,
m. the fire in a
burning
forest.
Davdgni (ra-ag), is,
or davd-
nala
(va-ari"), as,
m. a wood on
fire,
a forest
conflagration ;
[cf. ddvdgni.]
Davalhu, us,
m.
fire,
heat
; pain, anxiety,
vex-
ation,
distress
;
inflammation of the
eye.
<f=T*f davaya (fr. dava,
substituted for dura
in the same manner as in
davlyas, damshlha),
Norn.
P.
davayatt, -yitum,
to make
distant,
remove.
Davayat,
an, antl, at, removing, making
distant,
distancing, placing
at a distance.
Davishtha, ax, d,
am
(superl.
ft.
dura), very
remote, very
distant.
Davlyas, an,
asl, as
(compar.
fr.
dura),
more
or
very remote,
more distant.
das. See 2.
dans, p. 396,
col. r.
on, a,
m. f. n.
pi. (said
to be fr. rt. 2 .
danf),
ten
;
[cf.
Gr. St'/ca ; Lat. iltrem ; Golh.taihim
for tihun ;
Armor, dek;
Hlb.diagh,
drich;
Lith.
dessimtis, deszim-ts, deszim-t; Slav.
denya-ty.~\
Dafa-kantha or
da^a-kandhara, as, d, am,
ten-necked ;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of RSvana. Dasa-
kanlka-jit,
t, m. or dadakan'tidri
(tha-ari),
is,
m. an
epithet
of Rima.
Daia-lcanya-tirtha,,
am,
n.
'
the Tirtha of the ten
virgins,'
N. of a Tlrtha.
~Das"a-karman, dni, n.
pi.
the ten ceremonies
prescribed
to the three twice-born classes. J)a.<a-
karma-padflhati,
is, (.,
N. of a work on the ten cere-
monies.
Da.<a-kdma-ja-vyasana,
am, n. ten vices
(see
Manu VII.
47) arising
from love of
pleasure,
viz.
hunting, gambling, sleeping by day, fault-finding,
lust,
drunkenness,
dancing, singing, playing,
and useless
travel.
Dafa-kumara-darita,, am,
n. 'the adven-
tures of the ten
princes,'
N. of a book of stories
by
Dandin.
Dada-kshiti-garbha,
as or
am,
m. or
n.
(?),
N. of a Buddhist Sutra work. Das'a-kshlra,
as, d, am,
mixed with ten
parts
of milk
;
(am),
n. a
compound
of ten
parts
of milk mixed with one
part
of some other substance.
Daia-ganl,
f. ten classes
collectively. Dato-gltika,
(.,
N. of an astronomical
work,
i. e.
'
the ten
poems
of
Arya-bhatta.'
Daia-
guna,
as, d, am, ten-fold,
ten times
larger,
ten
times more;
(am),
ind. ten times,
ten-fold. Da''a-
grama,
am,
n. a district or collection of ten
villages.
Das"agrdma-pati, is,
m. a
magistrate
or chief of
ten
villages. DaiSagrdmin, I,
m. the head man of
ten
villages. llfttfa-grdml,
f. a collection of ten
villages
; a
municipality
or
corporation
of ten
villages.
Daf'a-grlra, as, d, am,
ten-necked ;
(as),
m.,
N.of a demon ;
ofan
enemy
ofVrisha,who
is the Indra
of the eleventh Manv-antata ;
an
epithet
of RSvana ;
N.of a son of
Dama-ghosha. I)as"a-gra,
as, d,
am,
Ved.
going
in ten
ways,
one who observes a ten-
days
rite or conducts sacrifices for ten months
;
going
to
completion
in ten months
;
a N.
applied
to the
Maruts ; also to the
family
of the
Aitgirasas.
Data-
grin, I, ini, i, ten-fold, going
ten
ways; (Say.)
going
for ten
(leagues). Dafo-jyoti
and dada-
jyotis,is,
m., N. of a son of
Su-bhrSj.
DasSa-daiin
or tlailan-daitin or
daild-dadin, I, ini, i,
Ved. con-
sisting
of
repeated
decads Dada-dis", k,
f. the ten
quarters
of the heavens
(including
that overhead and
underneath).
Dato-dyu, us, m.,
Ved.
(according
to
Say.)
N. of a
person. Dato-dhanus, us, m.,
N. of one of the ancestors of
S'Skya-muni.
Daia-
dha,
ind. in ten
parts,
into ten
parts, ten-fold,
in
ten
ways. Daia-pa, as,
m. a chief of ten
villages
;
[cf. das'agrdma-pati.] Dafa-padu, us, u, u,
Ved.
prepared
or intended for ten oxen. Dada-
pdfll,
f.,
N. of a
grammatical
work.
Daia-pdra-
mlta-d/iara, as, d, am,
possessing
the ten P5ra-
mitSs or
perfections ;
(as),
m. a Buddha or Buddhist
saint.
Dafa-pdrdva,
as, m.
pi.,
N. of a
people.
da&a-pin4a-srdddha.
daseraka. 4C5
Dafa-pinda-irddillia,
am,
n. a funereal cere-
mony
m which a Pinda or ball of rice is offered
by
the next of kin to a
person deceased,
increasing
the number
daily
for ten successive
days
until
they
amount to ten.
Das'a-pura,
am, n. a district or
part
of Malwa or Bandelkhand
; (perhaps)
N. of a
town,
Decapolis;
a
fragrant grass,
a
species
of
Cyperus
Rotundus.
Daia-purusham,
ind. for ten
persons
or male
progenitors,
i. e.
through
a series of ten
ancestors.
Dcufapuriuham-rajya,
am, n, a
king-
dom inherited
through
a series of ten ances-
tors.
Dada-pura,
am, n. a
fragrant grass (
=
da-
fa-pura). Dada-purusham dasa-purusham
above.
Dafa-purva-ratha,
as, m. a
periphrasis
for the name Dasa-ratha
{'
ratlia
preceded by
das"a
').
Dafa-purvin, i, m., N. of seven saints of the
Jainas. Dada-peya, an, m.,
Ved.
'
to be
quaffed by
ten,'
N. of a Soma oblation
forming part
of the
Raja-suya. Dasa-pramati,
is, is, i
(?),
Ved. re-
ceiving
excessive honour in the ten
regions
or
spread-
ing
over the ten
regions.
Dafa-bandha, at,
m. a
tenth
part,
a fine
equivalent
to the tenth
part.
Dasa-bala, as, a, am, possessing
ten
powers ;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Buddha. Das'abala-kas'-
yapa, as, m., N. of one of the first five
pupils
of
S'akya-muni.
Dada-bdhu, us, us, u,
ten-armed ;
(us),
m. an
epithet
of Siva.
Da^abhakti-panfa-
stuti, is, (.,
N. of a collection of
Jaina prayers.
Das'a-bhujd,
f.
'
the
ten-armed,'
a form of
Durga.
Daia-bhumi-ga, as, a, am,
traversing
the ten
worlds
; (as),
m.
Buddha,
the founder of the Bud-
dhist
religion,
a Buddha or the
generic
name of
the sanctified teachers of that
religion.
Dasa-bhu-
rriiia
(mi-tsa), as,
m.
'
lord of the ten
worlds,'
a
N. ofBuddha or a Buddha.
Da4abhiimi4vara(mi-
if),
N. of a Buddhist Sutra work. Data-mahd-
mdyd,
f. an
epithet
of
Durga (' possessing
the ten
great sciences'). Dada-mdla, am, I,
n. f. a collec-
tion of ten
garlands.
Vaia-mdlika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people. Dada-nidsya,
as, a, am,
ten
months
old,
as the child in the womb
just
before
birth
; (with as"va),
a horse let loose for ten months.
Das"a-muliha, dni,
n.
pi.
ten mouths or faces ;
(as, i, am), having
ten faces ;
(o),
m. an
epithet
of Ra-
vana.
Das"amukha-ripu,
us,
or dadamukhdn-
taka
(kha-an), as,
m.
'
the
enemy
of
Ravana,'
an
epithet
of Rama. Dada-mutraka, am,
n. the
urine of ten
(i.
e. of the
elephant, buffalo, camel,
cow, goat, sheep, horse, donkey,
man,
and
woman).
Dafa-mtila, am, n. a tonic medicine
prepared
from the roots of ten
plants,
viz.
Tii-kantaka,
the
two
Vrihatls, Prithak-parm, Vidari-gandha,
Vilva,
Agni-mantha,
Tuntuka, Patali,
and Kasmarl ;
[cf.
dvipanto-mula.} Dafa-ycyana-vistirna, as, a,
am,
ten
Yojanas
broad.
Dasa-ratha, as, a, am,
having
ten chariots
; (as), m.,
N. of several
princes,
among
whom the most renowned is the father of
Rama,
(he
was a descendant of Ikshvaku and sove-
reign
of
Ayodhya
or
Oude) ; N. of an older Dasa-
ratha,
son of
Mulaka,
and ancestor of the
above,
(also
written
s"ata-ratha) ; N. of a son of Nava-
ratha and father of Sakuni : N. of a son of
Su-yas'as
and father of
San-gata ;
N. of an ancestor of Buddha
;
(am),
n. the
body (?). Datoratha-tattva, am,
n., N. of a work.
Da^aratha-yajndrambha (ria-
dr),
as, m.,N.
of the fourteenth
chapter
ofthe PStala-
khanda or fourth
part
of the Padma-Purana. Datfa-
ratha-mjayd, as,
m.,N.of the twelfth
chapter
of the
Pstala-khanda of the Padma-Purana. Dasa-ras'mi-
s~ata, as,
m.
'
possessed
of a thousand
rays,'
an
epi-
thet of the sun
;
[cf. da.iaiata-raimi.~\
T)aia-
rdtra, as, m. a
period
of ten
days
and
nights
;
(as,
d, am),
Ved.
lasting
ten
days; (as),
m.,
Ved.
any
ceremony
that lasts ten
days ;
a
particular ceremony
lasting
ten
days (forming
the chief
part
of the Dva-
dasaha). Dasaratra-jMrvan, a, n.,
N. ofa Saman.
Das'a-rupaka, am, n.,
N. of a rhetorical work.
Datlarupaka-tilcd, (.,
N. of a
commentary
on
the
preceding
work
by
Pani.
Datfa-rupa-bltrit,
t,
t, t, taking
ten
forms,
appearing
in ten
shapes
;
(),
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu
(with
reference to his ten
Avataras).
Dafarfa
(s'a-ri<!a), as, m.,
Ved. a
strophe
of ten verses. Dadarshabha
(
s"a-risA
),
as, a, am,
Ved.
consisting
of ten bulls. Das'a-
lakshana, am,
n. ten marks or attributes. Daila-
lakshanaka, as, ika, am, having
ten forms or
characteristics,
ten-fold.
Das~a-val:tra, as, d, am,
having
ten
mouths;
(as),
m. a
particular magical
formula
against
the evil
spirits supposed
to
possess
certain
weapons. Da&a-vadana, as, m.
*
the ten-
faced,'
an
epithet
of Ravana.
Daia-varman, a, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Dada-varsha, as, d, am,
ten
years
old.
Das'a-i'djin, I,
m. the moon 'whose
car is drawn
by
ten horses.'
Vaia-vdrshilca, as, i,
am, happening
after ten
years. DaSa^oidha, as,
d, am,
of ten
kinds,
ten-fold.
Dada-vlra, as, d,
am,
Ved.
granting
ten men.
Das'a-vriksha, as,
m.,
Ved. a
species
of tree.
Da^a-vraja, as, m.,
N.
of a man.
Data-data, am,
n. ten
hundred,
a
thousand
;
one hundred and ten
;
(i),
f. a thousand
;
(as, i, am),
Ved.
containing
ten hundred. Das"a-
s"ata-kara-dhdrin, i,
m.
'
having
a thousand
rays,'
the sun. Dafas'ata-tama, as, t, am,
the one
hundred and tenth.
Das'as'ata-nayana,
as,
d or
!,
am,
having
a thousand
eyes; (as),
m. an
epithet
of Indra.
Das'asata-ras'mi, is, is, i,
having
a
thousand
rays ; (is),
m. the sun ;
[cf.
das'a-ras'mi-
fataJ]
Dafofataksha
(ta-ak), as, I, am,
having
a thousand
eyes ;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Indra.
DaiaiatanijJiri (ta-an),
is, is, i,
having
a
thousand feet
;
(is),
f. a
species
of
plant,
=
Satavari.
Das"a-s"lpra,
as, m.,
N. of a man. Dada-
diras, as, as, as, ten-headed;
(d-s),
m. an
epithet
of
Ravana; N. of a mountain. Das'a-dirsha, as,
d, am, ten-headed; (as),
m. an
epithet
of
Ravana;
a kind of
magical
formula
against
the evil
spirits
supposed
to
possess weapons. Data-tlokf,
f.
'
a col-
lection often
Slokas,'
N. ofa
summary
of the Vedanta
system by S'an-karac'arya ;
also of another similar
summary by
Nimbarka.
Daia-saptd,
(., Ved.,
N.
of a Vishtuti of the
Saptadasa-stoma (in
which the
verses of a Trida are
repeated
in the
following order,
11123, 12223, 1222333). Das'a-sdhasra, am,
n., 10,000 ;
(o, t, am), consisting
of
10,000,
form-
ing 10,000.
Dafa-sdhasrika, as, t, am,
consisting
of
10,000.
Das"a-stobha, am, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Dafa-hard,
f. an
epithet
of
Gan-gS
or the
Ganges,
'
as
taking away
ten sins
;'
a festival in honour of
Gan-ga (vulgarly
called
Dusrah)
on the tenth
day
of
the month
Jyaishtha,
but now held in honour of
Durga
in the month Asvin. Das'a-
hotri, id, m.,
Ved. a
particular
Mantra in which the ten sacrificial vessels are
mentioned ; (id, tri, tri),
connected with the Mantra
Dasa-hotri. Daianfa
(s"a-arasa),
as or
am,
m.
or n.
(?),
ten
parts,
the tenth
part,
ten-fold amount
of
anything (?).
Daildksha
("da-ale ),
as, i, am,
ten-eyed ;
(as),
m. a kind of
magical
formula
against
the evil
spirits supposed
to
possess weapons.
Da-
s~dkshara
(^a-ak), as, d, am,
Ved.
containing
ten
syllables. Dasdngula (sa-a). as, &c.,
ten
fingers long; (am),
n. a water-melon. Daiddhi-
pati (^s'a-adh ), is, m. a decurion or commander
of ten men. Daddnana
(s~a-dn), as,
d or
i,
am,
ten-faced
;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Ravana. Da-
iunugdna ("tfa-an"), am, n.,
N. of a Saman. Da-
iardha
(s'a-ar), as, as, ani, pi.
half of
ten,
five.
Das"drdha-sankhya, as, d, am,
five in number.
DaiSdrha
(Va-ar), as,
m.
'
worthy
often
(?),'
an
epithet applied
to a Buddha ; an
epithet
of Krishna
;
(as),
or
daidrhaltds, m.
pi.,
N. of a warrior-tribe
descended from Dasarha
of
the
family
of Yadu
;
(t),
f. a
princess
ofthe
Dasarhas.
Dafdvatdra(4a-av),
as,
m. an
epithet
of Vishnu
(the deity,
of whom there
are ten descents from
heaven) ; N. of the
fifty-sixth
chapter
of the
Bhavishya-Purana.
Dasdvara
(Va-
av), as, a, am, consisting
of ten at least
;
(as),
m.,
N.
of an evil
spirit.
DatSaiva
(ia-af),
as, d, am,
possessing
ten
horses, driving
ten horses
; (as),
m.the
moon
; N. of a son of Ikshvaku. Das'as'vamedha
(s"a-as~),
am,
n.,
N. of a
Tlrtha,
the TIrtha of the
ten horse-sacrifices.
Daddsya CVa-as ), as, d, am,
having
ten
mouths,
ten-faced
; (as),
m. an
epithet
of Ravana.
Datdsya-jit, t,
m.
'conqueror
of the
ten-faced,'
an
epithet
of Rama. Da$dha
l^ia-aha),
as, d, am, lasting
ten
days ;
(as),
m. a
period
of tea
days
;
a kind of ceremonial observance
; [cf.
das'a-
ratra,~]
Dafmdra
("do-in"), as, &c.,
having
the
ten Indrams as a
deity (schol.
to Pan. I.
2,
49).
Da-
tfendriya (sa-in), dm,
n.
pi.
the ten
organs
of
per-
ception
and
action,
viz. the skin,
eye, tongue, nose, ear,
larynx, hand, foot, anus,
and
pudendum ;
see
indriya.
Das'es'a
CYa-is"), as, m. a
superintendent
of ten
villages.
Datfaikddas'ika
(s"a-ek), as, I, am,
one
who lends ten and receives eleven in
return, i. e. one
who lends
money
for ten
per
cent. Das"oni
(s"o-
oni), is, m.,
N. of a
person protected by
Indra
;
of an Asura
;
(Say.) offering many
oblations
; (ac-
cording
to
some)
an oblation
giving
ten-fold reward.
Dadonya, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Dadopanishad-
bhdshya (sa-up), am, n., N. of a
commentary
by
Ananda Tlrtha.
.Das'a
(at
the end of
comp.)
=
daitan above ;
[cf.
tri-dasa, dvi-dafy, nir-daiSa.]
Das'a
(at
the end
of
comp.) may
also stand for
das~d, p. 406,
col. I .
Das'aka, as, d, am,
consisting
of
ten, having
ten,
having
ten
parts,
ten-fold ;
(with s"ato),
ten in a hun-
dred, ten from a
hundred,
ten
per
cent
;
(am),
n.
an
aggregate
of
ten,
a decad.
Da^aka^mdsika,
as, d, am,
hired for ten months.
Das'at, t,
f. a collection or
aggregate
of
ten,
a
decad
; (m.
f.
n.?), consisting
of
ten,
divided into ten
parts
;
[cf.
ddsat and
pantat. ]
Daiataya, as, t, am,
consisting
of ten
parts,
ten-fold
;
(yyas),
f.
pi.,
scil. tfdkhds or
ridas, the
texts of the ten-fold
Rig-veda,
i. e. of the
Rig-veda
divided into ten Mandalas
; (i), f.,
N. of a commen-
tary
;
[cf. dds'ataya.}
DaJati, is, f.
(probably
for
original dafoti),
a
collection or
aggregate
of
ten,
a decad
; N. of the
subdivisions of a
Prapathaka
of the first
part
Of the
Sama-veda, usually containing
ten verses,
(in
this
sense the crude form datfati without
Visarga
is
used,
probably
as a weakened form of
daiatl)
;
=a hun-
dred in connection with daian
(e. g.
daialir das"a
in Maha-bh. I.
1.081).
Dafama, as, I, am,
the
tenth,
the tenth
part,
the tenth
day,
N. of an
Ekaha,
the last
day
of the
DaSa-ratra
belonging
to the DvSdasaha
; (?), f.,
scil.
tithi, the tenth
day
of the half moon ; the tenth
decad or last
stage
of human
life,
the last ten
years
of a
century
;
(am),
n. a tenth
part
;
(am),
ind. at or
for the tenth time
;
[cf.
Lat. decimus ;
Scot, dei-
cheamh;
Hib.
deachmad.]
Das'ama-bhd'va, as,
m. the
culminating point,
or that
point
in which
the meridian crosses a
given
circle.
Datomln-gata
or
daisami-stha, as, a, am,
arrived at the tenth
decad of
life,
above
ninety years
old.
Da.<amin, I, inl, i,
between
ninety
and one hun-
dred
years, very
old or
aged.
Dostjt, i,
irii, i, having
ten, divided into ten
parts ;
(int),
(. a decad
; (I),
m. a
superintendent
of ten
villages.
?^TT dasana, as, am,
m. n.
(fr.
rt. das or
2.
dans'),
a tooth; biting; (as),
m. the
peak
of a
mountain;
(am),
n.
armour, mail;
[cf. dans"ana.~\
Datiana-ttkada, as,
m.
'teeth-covering,'
the
lip. Das"ana-pada,
am,
n. 'teeth-mark,'
a bite.
Dafona-vdsas, as, n. 'the
covering
of the teeth,'
the
lip. Daiana-vlja, am, n.(?)
the
pomegranate.
DaiananHu,
("na-an"),
us,
m. whiteness or
bright-
ness of the teeth. Das~andnka
(na-an),
as,
m.
'
teeth-mark,'
a bite.
Dasanddhyd (na-ddh),
f.
a kind of sorrel
(
=
(ukrikd).
Daiano(6hishta
(na-u<?),
as,
m.
'
remainder or
leavings
ofthe
teeth,'
a kiss
;
a
sigh
;
a
Up.
Daiera, as, d, am,
biting,
mordacious,
injuring
;
hurtful, attacking
or
killing any
one when
asleep;
(as),
m. a mischievous or venomous
animal,
a beast
of
prey,
&c.
Das'eraka or daseraka, as, m.
pi.,
N. of a
people,
=
man/,;
a
young
camel;
[cf.
ddtera,
da-
seraka, ddsera, daseraka.]
406
dashta.
Dashta, at,
a, am, bitten,
stung
; pressed together.
-
liiuhta-datthada, as, a, am, biting
the
lips.
<J3I*1I1
dasamana or
dasamanika, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
;
(also
written
d&Samanika.)
<iJI4-H da^asya (fr. dasas, probably
an old
form for
ya.'fas,
- Lat. decus ;
cf. rt. I .
das')
, Nom. P.
datiasyati,
&c.,
Ved. to render
service, serve,
wor-
ship, favour, oblige,
aid
(with
ace.
)
;
to do service
or favour to
any
one
(with dat.) ;
to
grant,
accord
;
[cf. namasya; ddfaspatya.]
Dadasyd,
f.
occurring only
in Ved. inst.
da<asyd,
at the
pleasure
of, according
to the
liking,
in order to
please
;
(SSy.) by
desire of
giving
or
granting.
T^n dasil,f. (said
to be fr. rt. daiwci.
dans),
the threads or
fringe projecting
at the end of a
piece
of woven
cloth,
the
fringe
of a
garment (e. g. apa-
daiam vdxas,
a
fringeless garment),
the loose ends
of
any piece
of cloth or
garment,
the skirt or
edge
or hem of a
garment, (according
to some in these
senses also m.
pi.,
but in most
passages
where the
pi.
daiat occurs the
gender may
be
f.) ;
the wick of a
lamp ;
'
the wick of
life,'
state or condition of life ;
age, period
or time of life
(as youth,
manhood, &c.) ;
period
in
general
; state, condition,
circumstances ;
state or condition of mind
;
the result of
actions,
fate;
(in astrology)
the
aspect
or
position
of the
planets (at
birth
&c.),
the fate of men as
depending
on the
position
of the
planets ;
the
mind,
under-
standing.
Da$dkarsha, at,
or dattakarshin
(rfa-
ak or
id-ka), ?,
m.
'
wick-drawing,"
a
lamp.
Da-
fdnta
(&z-an), as,
m. the end of a
wick,
the end
of life.
Das"dpanna (.s'a-dp),
as, a, am, being
in
a
particular
state or condition.
Daid-pavitra,
am,
n. a
fringed filtering
cloth for
straining
the Soma.
Daid-pdka, as,
m. the fulfilment of fate. Da:!a-
phala, am,
n. result of circumstances or of condition
of life. DaiSdrtthd
(3d-dr),
f
, N. of a
particular
species
of
plant,
=
kafvartikd, (probably
so called
as
sticking
or
attaching
itself to
clothes.)
Daild-
lakshana, am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Purana-
sarva-sva.
Dada-viiiesha, as,
m.
any particular
state or
condition,
existing
circumstances. Da^en-
dhana
(Vd-V),
as, m.
wick-kindling,'
a
lamp.
fj^llCio* dasanika, as,m.= danli,
Croton
Polyandrum
or Croton
Tiglium.
<^3TWT da&maya, as,
m.
(fr.
dasa or da-
6
(
em +
dmaya?),
an
epithet
of Siva.
<;^li<u dasarna, as,
m.
pi. (said
to be fr.
dafan -f
rina, 'having
ten
forts'),
N. of a
people
living
south-east of
Madhya-dela
in the centre of
Hindustan ; (ad),
m. the
king
of the Das'Srnas ;
the
region
of the Dalarnas
; (a), f.,
N. of a river
rising
in the
Vindhya hills,
the ancient Dosarene
(?).
Dadarnaka,
a
wrong
form for
daidniaka, q.
v.
Daddrneyu, us, m.,
N. of a son of Raudrasva.
3n6 dasarha. See
p. 405,
col. 2.
^f)f=i<;l daslvidarbha, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of
a
people
;
[cf. dadM-vidarbha.]
<^jft
dafera. See
daana, p. 405,
col.
3.
<^Mlft das"onasi, is, m.,
Ved. a kind of
serpent
cJT?
dashta. See above at
top
of this col.
JJJ
das
(connected
with
rt.dans, p. 396,
^\ col.
a),
cl.
4.
P.
dasyati, daddsa, &c.,
Ved. to suffer
want,
to waste
away, perish,
become ex-
hausted,
to be ruined
;
to throw
up,
toss
[cf.
rt.
tas;
Eng. toss];
cl. i. lo.P.
dantati,
dansayati,
&c.
(see
rt.
dans),
to
bite, destroy, overpower ;
to see
;
to
shine: Caus. P.
dasajfati,
ddsayati, -yitum,
to
cause to waste
away,
exhaust.
Dasa, as,
m.
,
Ved. =
dasyu, q.
v.
Dasana, am,
n.
wasting, perishing, destroying
;
throwing, tossing; dismissing.
Dasamana, as, a, am,
Ved.
wasting away,
be-
coming
exhausted.
Dasta, as, a, am, wasted, lost, destroyed
; thrown,
tossed ; sent
away,
dismissed.
Dasma, as, a, am, destroying, destructive,
over-
coming
enemies, worthy
to be
seen, beautiful,
ac-
complishing
wonderful
deeds, wonderful,
extraordi-
nary
;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of
Agni
;
of Indra
;
of
Pflshan;
of
Varuna; (an),
m.
pi.
an
epithet
of the
Maruts
;
of the horses of
Agni. According
to the
lexicographers danma, as, m., may
also mean
'
a
sacrificed or
'
institutor of a sacrifice;'
'
fire;'
'
a
thief,'
'
a
rogue ;'
[cf. dansana.]
Dasma-varfas, as, as,
as,
Ved. of wonderful
appearance; (Say.)
whose
glory
is
worthy
of
being
seen or whose
power
is
destructive ;
(as),
m. an
epithet
of Indra ; of POshan
;
(asas),
m.
pi.
an
epithet
of the Maruts.
Dasmat, an, all, at,
Ved.
wonderful,
extraordi-
nary ; (SSy.) worthy
of
being seen, desirable, accept-
able.
According
to
Say.
on
Rig-veda
I.
74, 4,
the
form dasmat is for dasmam.
Dasmya,
as, a, am,
Ved. wonderful, extraordi-
nary ; (SSy.)
beautiful.
Dasyu,
us,
m.
(probably
connected with
dasa),
'
destroyer (of
the
good),'
N. of a class of evil
beings
or demons,
enemies of
god
and
men,
and
especially
of Indra and
Agni
; (many
of the demons defeated
by
Indra have the
general
name
Dasyu,
e.
g.
Vritra,
Sambara, Sushna, Cumuri,
&c. ;
and these
Dasyus
are not
only spirits
of darkness like the RJkshasas,
but have other characteristics which
bring
them into
closer
relationship
to men
living
in the world : some-
times a
general
distinction is drawn between
man,
i. e.
manu, dyu,
nri,
and the
Dasyus,
the latter
being
called
a-mdnusha,
or the
Dasyu
is contrasted
as an
an-drya
with the
pious
and
respectable
man
or
arya;
or
rarely dasyu
means 'a barbarian or
savage,'
as contrasted with
'
a civilized
man')
;
any
cruel or mischievous
man,
an
enemy,
thief, robber,
oppressor, bandit, ruffian, violator, perpetrator
of in-
justice
;
(according
to
Manu)
a
barbarian,
an out-
cast or a HindO who has become so
by neglect
of
the essential rites.
Dasyu-jivin,
i, inl, i,
living
the life of a robber or batbarian.
Dasyti-jita,
as,
a, am, Ved.
instigated by Dasyus
or
by
wicked men.
Dasyu-tarhana,
as, i, am,
Ved.
crushing
the
Dasyus; killing
or
injuring
the
Dasyns. Dasyu-
sdt,
ind. into the hands of the
Dasyus,
a
prey
to
robbers.
Dasyw-hatya, am, n.,
Ved. a
fight
with
the
Dasyus
or with wicked men.
Dagyu-han, d,
ghni, a,
Ved.
destroying
the
Dasyus
or the wicked
;
(d),
m. an
epithet
of Indra
;
of
Agni
; of
Manyu.
Dasyuhan-tama, as,
m.
(super!,
of the
preced-
ing),
an
epithet
of
Budha,
who was son of T5rS
and Soma.
Dasra, as, d, am,
Ved.
destroying, destructive,
overcoming
enemies,
accomplishing
wonderful
deeds,
giving
marvellous aid
;
worthy
to be
seen, handsome,
beautiful ; (as), m.,
N. of POshan ; N. of one of
the two Asvins
(the
other
being
called
NSsatya) ;
an
ass
;
a
robber, thief, &c.,
see
dasyu
; (an,
Ved.
d),
m.
du.,
N. or
epithet
of the
AsVins, said to be so called
as
'
destroying
diseases or
enemies,'
(occurring usually
in the nom. and
voc.)
;
a N. of Indra-Vishnu
;
the
numeral two
;
(as),
m.
pi.
an
epithet
of the Maruts
;
(am),
n. the cold season, hoar frost. In
SQrya-sid-
dhJnta VIII.
9,
dasrddlndm must be translated
'
of
the Nakshatra
Asvini, &c.,'
see
dasra-devatd;
[cf.
dansana, damas, danxa,
dansiththa.]
Dasra-
devatd,
f. the lunar constellation AsvinI. Dasra-
su, us,
f.
'
the mother of the
AsVins,'
N. of
SanjnS
or the wife of the Sun.
Ddsita, as, d, am,
=
dosta above.
<^i<j*i dasdrama, as, m.,
N. of a man.
j j i . dah
(the original
form of this rt.
^
x
was
probably dagh),
cl. I. P. dahati
(ep.
daJiate), daddha,
d/takshyati (ep. dahishyati),
dhakshyate, dagdhum (Ved.
inf.
dagdhos;
other
Vedic forms are
datshi, adhdk, dlidk; part,
dha-
kthat or
dakshat),
to
burn,
consume
by
fire, scorch,
da.
roast;
(in surgery)
to
cauterize;
to
consume,
de-
stroy completely
; to
torment, torture, pain, distress,
disturb, grieve
: Pass,
duhyate (ep.
also
dahyatt),
to be
burnt,
to
burn,
to be in flames
;
to be consumed
by
fire
;
to be inflamed
;
to be consumed
by
internal
heat or
by grief,
to suffer
pain,
be
distressed,
be
vexed
;
to be
destroyed
&c.
; (also transitive)
to
bum : Caus.
ddhayati, -yitum,
Aor.
adidahat,
to
cause to bum or to be burned &c. ; to cause to
roast or to be cooked : Desid. didhakshati
(ep. -te),
to wish to
burn,
to be about to consume or
destroy,
&c.
[cf.
did/iakshd and
didhakshu]
: Caus. of
Desid.
didhakifhayati, -yitum,
to cause to desire
to burn or to be about to burn : Intens.
dandahiti,
dandahyate, dandagdhi (also
2nd
sing, impv.),
to bum
completely, destroy completely ; (A.)
to be
burnt
completely,
be
entirely
consumed
by
fire or
grief; [cf.
Hib.
daghaim; daighim, daghte,
'
burnt,'
=
dagdha; dmghir,
'flame:' Lith.
degd,
'
I am
hot
;'
deginu,
'
I bum :' Old Germ, tdh-t or ddh-t,
'
a
wick,'
fr. Caus. : Goth,
dag-s,
'
the
day
:'
Angl.
Sax.
daeg:
Mod. Germ,
tag: Eng. day: perhaps
Gr.
r-fryav
ov : Lat.
lig-nu-m
for
dig-nu-m.]
2. dah, dhak, k, k,
burning (at
the end of
comp.
;
cf.
iuSa-dhak).
Dahat, an, and, at,
burning, scorching.
Dahati, is, m.,
N. of one of the attendants on
Skanda.
Dahadahd, {.,
N. of one of the Mains
attending
on Skanda.
Dahana, as, i, am,
burning, consuming by fire,
scorching, destroying [cf. tripura-d]
; destructive,
injurious,
mischievous ; (at),
m. fire,
a N. of
Agni
the
god
of fire
;
the numeral three; one of the five
forms of fire in the SvahS-kara
;
N. of one of the
eleven Rudras ;
of one of the attendants of Skanda ;
a bad man
;
a
pigeon ; lead-wort,
Plumbago Zeyla-
nica
(<=fitraka);
the
marking-nut,
Anacardium
Officinarum
(
=
bhalldtaka); (i),
f. fire; (am),
n.
burning, cauterizing, consuming by
fire
;
sour
gruel.
Dahana-ketana, as,
m. 'the mark of
burning,'
smoke.
Duhana-jmyd,
f.
'
the beloved of
fire,'
N. of SvahS or the wife of
Agni.
Dahanarkshd
(na-rikiha),
am, n. 'the
burning constellation,'
the constellation KrittikS.
J)ahandguru ("na-ag),
us, m., N. of a
species
of the
plant Agallochum.
Dahandrdti
(na-nr),
is,
m.
'enemy
of fire,'
water.
Dalianopakarana (na-up),
am,
n. the
means for
cauterizing. Dahanopala (na^up),
as,
m.
'
fire-stone,'
the
sun-gem,
a
crystal
lens :
(also
read
dahanopama;
cf.
silrya-kdnta.)
Dalia-
nolkd
(na-ul),
f. a firebrand.
Dahaniya, as, d, am,
to be burnt, burnable,
combustible.
~
Dahaniya-ta,
f. or
dahaniya-h'a,
am,
n.
combustibility.
Dahyamdna,
as, d, am,
being
burnt.
<;^*_ dahara, as, a,
am
(said
to be fr. rt.
I . dah, probably
another form of dahra,
which is
for dabhra;
see dahra
below), small, fine, thin,
subtile,
short ;
young
in
age, (opposed
to
vriddha) ;
the
cavity
of the
heart,
the heart
; (as),
m. a
child,
infant
;
a
younger
brother ;
a
young
animal
;
a
rat,
mouse.
Dahara-prishtha,
am, n.,
N. of a section
of the
Taittiriya-samhitS ; [cf. mahd-prinhtha.']
'
Dahara-sutra, am, n.,
N. of a Buddhist SQtra
work.
Daharala
=
dahara above.
Dahra, as, d, am, small, fine, thin
;
the
cavity
of
the heart; the heart itself; (as),
m. fire;
a forest
conflagration,
a wood on fire.
Dahra-tatt,
ind. from
the
cavity
of the heart. Da
hrdgni l^ra-ag^),
u,
m.,
N. of
Agastya
in a former birth.
<jf^l|<+ dahiyaka, as, m.(;),
N. of a
par-
ticular kind of bird.
fj[
dahra. See above under dahara.
^TT
i. da
(many
of the forms of this rt.
^
are to be referred to the base dad,
which is
sometimes
regarded
as a
separate rt.;
cf. 1.
dad),
cl.
3.
P. A.
daddti, datte, 1st
pi. dadmas,
and
pi.
dattha,
da.
dayaka.
407
3rd pi.
dadati
(jrd pi.
A.
datlate) ; Impf. adaddt,
ttdatta
(3rd
du.
adattdm, 3rd pi. adadtis, A.
adadata)
; Pot.
dadydt,
dadlta
(
i st
pi.
A. dadi-
mahi, 3rd pi. dadiran) ; Impv. daddtu,
dattdm
(2nd sing.
de&i,
A.
datsva, 3rd
du.
dattdm,
2nd
pi. datta, 3rd pi. dottou) ; Perf.
dadatt,
dade
(2nd sing,
daditha or
dadatJia,
2nd du.
dadathus,
2nd
pi. dada, 3rd pi. dadus, ,^td
du. A.
daddte,
part, dadfwts, gen. dadushas);
Fut.
daYa,
ddsyati,
-te ; Aor.
add<,
adita
(3rd pi.
P.
ads,
1st
sing.
A.
adiihi, 3rd pi. adishata);
Prec.
deydt,
ddsishfa;
(Ved.
forms are Pres.
3rd sing. dd7/,
1st
pi.
dad-
masi; Impf.
2nd
pi. adadata, adattana,
2nd
sing.
dadds, 3rd sing, dad/it,
2nd
pi. daddta; Impv.
da<,
2nd
sing,
daddhi ;
Perf.
3rd pi.
A. with
pro,
dadrire, part, daddvat,
dadrat
;
Aor.
doY,
3rd
du. il iil a in, 2nd
pi. data, 3rd pi. dwc, 3rd sing.
A.
adadishta, adedishta,
2nd
sing.
Let dadas.
Ep.
forms ft. I. dad are 1st
sing.
Pres. dadmi, 3rd
sing,
dadati, -te, 3rd pi. dadanti, -te; Impf. 3rd
sing,
adadat; Impv.
2nd
sing, dada,
A. dadasva ;
Perf.
3rd sing, dadade, 3rd
du.
dadaddte, 3rd pi.
dadadlre)
;
datum,
Ved. inf. ddlave, ddlavai,
da-
ta*,
dai in
pard-dai ;
to
give, bestow, grant,
yield, impart, present,
offer
(usually
with ace. of the
thing
and dat.
gen.
or loc. of the
person,
e.
g.
tat
taemai or
tasya
or tasmin dehi,
give
that to
him) ;
to deliver
over,
hand
over;
to
give back, restore,
return ; to
pay (e. g.
rinam
dd,
to
pay
a debt
;
dandam
dd,
to
pay
a
fine) ;
to
give away, give up,
cede, sacrifice, devote,
surrender
(e. g. prdndn
or
jimlam dd,
to
give
one's life; dtmdnam dd, to
sacrifice one's self
; dtmdnam
kkeddya dd,
to
give
one's self
up
to
grief)
; to
give
in
marriage (with
or
without
bkdrydm,
e,
g.
dadau
kanydm
tasmai
bkdrydm,
he
gave
the maiden to him as wife ;
yasmai pita
tarn
dadydt,
to whomsoever a father
may marry her);
to communicate
knowledge
or
advice,
to teach
(e. g. mdydm
dd,
to
impart
know-
ledge)
; to sell
(with
inst. of the
price,
e.
g. gavdm
sahasrena dd,
to sell for a thousand
cows);
to
permit,
allow
(e.g. vdshpo
na dadati tarn drash-
turn,
tears do not allow her to
see) ;
to
place, put,
apply (e. g. padam bhasma-iaye
dadau,
he
placed
his foot on a
heap
of
ashes).
The root dd
may
sometimes
yield
senses
equivalent
to
'
to
do,'
'
make,'
'cause,' 'perform,' 'bring
about,' 'accomplish;'
and
the
meanings
of this root
may
be
variously
modified
according
to the nouns with which it is
connected,
as in the
following examples
: doham dd,
tc cause
grief;
vratam da,
to
accomplish
a vow; drddrlham
dd,
to
perform
the S*raddha
; sanjridm dd,
to make
a
sign
;
pantlianam
or
mdrgam dd,
to
give up
the
road,
stand out of the
way,
allow to
pass ; ava-
kddam dd,
to
give
room or
space,
allow to enter
;
yuddham
or
sangrdmam dd,
to
give battle, fight
with ;
djndm
or ddedam
dd,
to
give
an
order,
to
command ; sandexam
dd,
to
give
information
;
varam
dd,
to
grant
a boon
; dtfisho
dd,
to
grant
or utter
blessings
;
prati-radas
or
prati-vaanam
or
praty-uttaram dd,
to
give
an answer
; iabdam
dd, to make a
noise,
call out
; vddam dd
(with
dat.),
to address a
speech
to
;
satyam
vaio
dd,
to
speak
the truth
; samayam dd,
to
propose
an
agree-
ment
;
ddpam
dd,
to utter a curse or oath
; dlinga-
nam
dd, to embrace;
jhampam dd,
to
give
a
spring,
to
jump ;
anuydtrdm dd,
to
accompany ;
talam or taldn
dd,
to
slap
with the
palms
of the
hands, to shake hands
; tala-prahdram da,
to strike
with the
palm
&c. ; talam
<ld,
to beat time with
the hands
; eaitkttajcam
dd,
to make an
appoint-
ment with
any
one ;
prayoyam
dd,
to
give
a dramatic
representation ; vrilim
dd,
to inclose or fence in
;
dardanam or drisktiin dd,
to show one's
self,
be-
come
visible, appear ; drishiim or dridam or al(hi
or dakshur dd
(with loc.),
to fix the
eyes on,
look
at
;
nigaddni dd,
to
put
on fetters
; pdvakam
da,
to
set on fire
; idram
da,
to move a chess-man ;
ar-
galam dd,
to draw a
bolt,
to bar ;
padam da,
to
direct the
steps ; karnam
dd,
to
give
ear,
listen
;
mano
do,
to direct the mind to
anything,
think
upon.
In some
passages
of the Veda the base dad
(A. dadate} yields
senses
equivalent
to
'
to
receive,'
'
carry,' 'convey,'
'
bear,'
'
hold,'
'
keep,'
'
preserve,'
to which some refer the
part, datta, preserved
;
[cf.
5. da.]
Caus. P.
ddpayati, -yltum, adidapat,
to cause to
give
or to be
given,
to cause to
bestow,
present,
&c.
(with
two
ace.) ;
to cause to be offered ;
to
oblige
to
pay,
make
pay ;
to force to restore or
return,
to make surrender or
deliver;
to
procure;
to cause to do or
perform
or
accomplish ;
to cause to
put
or
apply,
cause to be
put
on
;
to cause to
speak
or utter : Desid. P. A.
ditsali, -te, (Ved.)
diddsati,
to wish to
give
&c.,
to be
ready
to bestow &c. :
Intens.
dedlyate,
ddddti ;
[cf.
its.
dds, rd,
Id :
Zend
da,
'
to
give
;' dd-tar,dd-ta,
'
giver
;' d<Z-a,
da-
tlira,
'
present
:' Gr.
5l5w/u
=
daddmi, So-rfo,
Sta-
T$1P, fiu-n-s, Sd-ri-s, Su-po-v,
Saros, baiT&VTi
from
the Caus.
ddpayati
: Lat.
da-re, da-tor, do-s,
do-
nu-m: Slav, da-mi
=
dad-mi ; da-rU, 'present;'
da-ril,
'
tax :' Lith. dti-mi
=
dad-mi, du-ti-s, du,-
ni-s,
'
a
gift
:' Hib.
daighim
or dailtin fr.
daidim,
4
1
give
:' Cambro-Brit.
dodi,
'
to
give
;'
Angl.
Sax.
tidhe, tidhianJ]
2.
da, as, m.,
Ved. a
giver
;
(at
the end of
comp.)
giving, granting
;
[cf. an-atea-dd, afoa-dd, dyur-
dd, &c.]
Ddka, as, m. a
giver, donor,
one who makes
presents, especially
to Brahmans ; the institutor of
a sacrifice who
employs
and
pays
the
officiating
priests.
I.
data, Ved.,
said
by
some to =
datta,
'
given,"
in
tvd-ddta, q.
v. ;
but the form data
according
to
native authorities can
only belong
to
3.
da or
7.
da.
Ddtavya, as, d, am,
to be
given
or bestowed
;
to be
paid, payable ;
to be restored or returned
;
to
be communicated or
taught
; to be
given
in
marriage
;
to be
placed upon
or
applied.
I.
dati, is,
(.
giving.
See ddti-vdra under 2.
ddti, p. 408,
col. I.
Vdtiir-kdma, as, d,
am
(fr.
datum inf. of i.'dd
+
kdma), wishing
to
bestow,
desirous of
giving.
I.
ddtri, td, trl, tri, giving, bestowing, imparting,
communicating, liberal;
a
giver,
donor,
imparter,
lender, creditor, payer ; teacher ;
[cf. kanyd-d?,
l>rahma-d', rina-d; Gr.
Sur/ip, Sorfy;
Lat.
dator.~\ T>dtri-ta,
f. or ddtri-tva,
am,
n. the
state of
being
a
giver, liberality. Ddtri-nirupana,
am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Purana-sarva-sva.
Ddtri-pura, am, n., N. of a town.
Vdtva, as, m. a
giver,
donor
; (am),
n. a sacri-
ficial
ceremony ;
the
performance
of a sacrifice.
Dada, as,
m.
(fr.
base
dad),
a
gift, donation,
oblation,
giving. Ddda-da, as,
m. a
donor, giver
of a
gift.
Dddin, 1, int, i, giving,
a
giver.
I.
ddna, as, m., Ved. a
giver, giving
;
an
offering,
(according
to
S5y.
=
dcrfte or
deya-liJiuta,
but
thought by
modem scholars to be the
epithet
of a
horse); (am),
n.
giving, presenting; giving
in
marriage (e.g. ka/nyd-d", q. v.); giving up,
sacri-
ficing (e. %.prdna-<l', q. v.) ;
delivering, distributing
;
communicating, imparting, teaching, giving
instruc-
tion
(e. g. brahma-d", q.v.)
;
a
gift, present,
donation
(e. g.
ddnani
dd,
to offer a
gift
;
cf. Lat.
donum) ;
special gift,
oblation
(e. g. udaka-d", q. v.) ; adding,
addition
;
liberality ;
bribery (one
of the four means
by
which a
king overpowers
his enemies
;
cf.
updya)
;
the
fragrant
fluid that flows from the
temples
of an
elephant
in rut
(more probably
connected with rt.
3. day
see 2.
ddna, p. 408,
col.
i) ;
a kind of
honey, (per-
haps
for
ddla.) Ddna-kalp/t-taru, us, m.,
N. ofa
work mentioned in the Samskara-tattva
by Raghu-
nandana.
Ddna-kdma, as, d, am,
Ved. fond of
giving,
liberal.
Ddna-kulyd,
f.the flow offluid from
an
elephant's temples. Ddna-Tcufumdnjali (ma-
an\
N. of a
poem. Ddna-kaumudl, f.,
N. of the
second
part
ofthe
Kriya-kaumudi. Ddna-fyuta,O8,
m.,
N. of a man.
Dana-tea,
ind.
through gifts, by
liberality. Ddna-darpana,
N. of a work mentioned
in the Samskara-tattva.
-
l)dna-dharma,O8,
m. alms-
giving,
charitable
acts, charity;
the rules or
practice
of
alms-giving. Danadharma-ridhi, is,
m. the
rules for
alms-giving &c.,' N. of a
chapter
of the
Skanda-PurSna.
Ddna-pati, is,
m.
'
a master of
liberality,'
an
exceedingly
liberal or munificent man
;
an
epithet
of
A-krura, who was kinsman of Krishna
;
N. of a
Daitya. Vdna-pattra, am,
n. a deed of
gift
or
conveyance. JJdna-paddhatt, is, (.,
N. of
a work on the sixteen chief oblations.
Ddna-pdtra,
am,
n. 'an
object
of
charity,
one who deserves a
gift,"
N. of a
chapter
of the Purana-sarva-sva. Itdna-
pratibhdvya, am,
n.
security
for
payment
of a debt
&c.
Dana-bhinna, as, d, am,
divided or made
hostile
by
bribes.
Dana-yogya, as, d, am, worthy
of a
gift, meriting
a donation.
Ddna-vajra,
as,
&c.,
'whose thunderbolt is
liberality,'
an
epithet
of
the
Vaisyas
or men of the third tribe.
Ddna-vat,
an, atl, at,
having gifts, presenting gifts,
liberal.
Ddna-mdhi, is, m.,
N. of a
chapter
of the
Skanda-PurSna.
Dana-mra, as, m. 'a hero in
liberality,"
an
exceedingly
liberal man.
Ddna-vya-
tydsa, as,
m.
'
perversion
of
gifts,' gift
under
error,
giving
to the
wrong
person.
Ddna-vrata, as, d,
am,
devoted to
liberality
or benevolence ;
(as),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of
S'ska-dvlpa. Ddna-iTda, ai,
d, am,
liberally disposed, liberal, generous, charitable,
munificent
; (as), m.,
N. of one of the translator!
of the Lalita-vistara in Tibetian.
Dana-dura, as,
m.
'
a hero in
liberality,'
N. of a Bodhi-sattva
(
=
S'Skya-muni
in a former birth
;
cf.
ddna-vira).
Dd-
na-3aunda, as, i, am,
'
intoxicated with
giving,'
ex-
ceedingly
liberal.
Ddna-sdgara,
as,
m.
'
the ocean
of
gifts,'
N. of a work
by
Malamasa mentioned
in the Samskara-tattva
by Raghu-nandana.
Dd-
na-stuti, is,
(.
'praise
of
liberality,'
N. of a kind of
hymn. Ddna-hina, as, d, am, deprived
of
gifts.
Ddna-hemddrl
("ma-ad"),
N. of a work on
oblations written under the
patronage
of Hemadri.
Ddnadltikdra
(na-adh), as, m.,
N. of a short
Buddhist work on
alms-giving.
Ddnaka, am, n. a
mean, paltry,
or miserable
gift.
Ddnika, (at
the end of
comp.) relating
or
referring
to a
gift, liberality, giving instruction,
&c.
(e. g.
adhyayana-d, consisting
in the
giving
of instruction
or in
reading;
cf. raro-d' and
udaka-d).
Ddnin, z, ini, i,
giving, liberal,
benevolent
;
hav-
ing gifts
;
[cf. ogrra-d .]
Ddniya, as, d, am, due, bestowable, worthy
or
fit to be
given
;
receiving gifts
or oblations
;
(am),
n. a
thing
to be
given, gift,
donation.
I.
ddnu, us, us, u,
Ved. liberal ;
a
donor,
giver
;
prosperity,
contentment ; air,
wind.
Dapana, am,
n-
(fr.
the
Caus.), forcing
or
obliging
to
give
or
pay, causing
to restore.
Ddpaniya,
as, d, am,
to be made to
give
or
pay,
liable to be
amerced, subject
to the
payment
of a
fine
(with
ace. of the sum
paid) ;
to be caused to
be
given.
Ddpayltavya,
ae, d,
am,
to be forced or
obliged
to
give
or
pay.
Ddpayitvd,
ind.
having
caused or
compelled
to
give
or
pay, having
fined.
I.
ddpita, as, d, am,
caused to be
given,
con-
demned to
pay,
fined
;
adjudged,
to be
paid by way
of
fine; assigned, awarded,
entitled to receive a
fine,
any
one to whom a fine is to be
paid.
Ddpya, as, d, am,
=
ddpantya
above.
i. daman, d,
m.
(for
2. and
3.
daman see
p. 408,
col.
2),
Ved. a
giver,
donor;
(a),
n.
giving,
a
gift; [cf.
a-d and -su-d
.]
I.
daman-vat, an,
all, at,
furnished with
gifts; [cf.
z. ddman-vat
under
3. daman, p. 408,
col.
2.]
i .
ddya,
as, d,
am
[cf. i.flaya, p. 408,
cot.
2], giv-
ing, presenting [cf.
rfata-d
]
; (as),
m. a
gift, present,
donation
;
a
special gift,
a
nuptial present,
that which
a bride and
bridegroom
receive on their
marriage
;
alms to a student at his initiation &c. ;
delivering,
delivery, handing
over
; (for
other
meanings given by
some under I.
ddya
see 2.
ddya, p. 408,
col.
2.)
j.
ddyaka, as, ika, am,
giving, bestowing, pre-
senting, granting
;
effecting
; a
giver,
donor
(e. g.
vlsha-d", uttara-d,
m.anoratha-d
,
Icdnti-d ,
408
duyaka-ta.
dakshi.
,
', q-v.)
;
placing upon, arranging. Ddyaka-
td,
(. the state of a
giver, giving.
Ddyita,
as, d, am, probably
a
wrong reading
for
ddpUa, q.
v,
i.ddyitri,
incorrect form for i .
ddtri, p. 407,
col. 2.
Ddyin,
i, ini, i, (at
the end of
comp.) giving,
presenting, granting, paying, owing;
communicat-
ing
;
causing, effecting
; [cf.
a-d",
udaka-d
a
,
ri-
rjr
^-
i.ddru, us, us,
u
(for
2. ddru see
p. 410,
col.
i),
liberal, munificent,
giving, communicating, compas-
sionate ;
a
giver,
donor
; an artist
(in
this sense
perhaps
to be referred to rt.
dri).
Ddvan, Ved., occurring only
in dat.
ddvane,
for
the
giving,
in order to
give
or
present ;
in order to
receive ; (a, a, a), giving, granting, (usually
at the
end of
comp.
;
cf. aiva-d and
3ata-d.)
3. dd,
cl. 2.
4.
P.
dati, dyati,
datum,
to
cut,
divide ;
[according
to native authorities the
proper
form of this rt. is
do, q.
v. ;
cf. rts.
day,
dal :
Stti-yv-fjn, $al-w-fjiai, $ai-Tu-fjuai
f
t Sat^a
1
,
5aT-o-
nai, 8a-<r-ju<i-s,
S&TTTV
(Caus.),
Stiirvov : Lat.
daps
:
Cambro-Brit. de,
'
to
part ;' dead,
'
a
parting.']
3.
data, as, d, am, cut,
divided
; reaped
;
(see
PSn.VIII.
4, 46.)
2.
dati, is,
f.
cutting, destroying;
distribution.
Ddti-vdra, as, d, am,
Ved.
(Say.) splitting
the
clouds or
yielding
water or
giving strength
or
giving
riches, (as
if fr. I.
dd;
see i.
dati, p. 407,
col.
2.)
I liit
a, u, n., Ved. a
part, division,
allotted
portion
or task ;
(at
the end of an
adj. comp.
after a nume-
ral
=
fold, e.g. sahasra-ddtu, thousand-fold.)
2.
datri, td, tri, tri
(for
I. datri see
p.4o7,
col.
2),
Ved.
cutting off, mowing
;
cropping (grass)
;
a cutter.
Ddtra, am, n.,
Ved.
anything
allotted or fallen
to one's share, share, possession
;
an instrument for
cutting
or
chopping
wood
&c.,
a sort of sickle or
large
knife,
a bill-hook or hatchet with a curved
point, commonly
called a Da.
2.
ddna, as,
m.
(for
I. ildna see
p. 407,
col.
2),
Ved. distribution
(especially
of
food) ;
a meal
;
a sacri-
ficial meal
;
distributing, communicating, liberality ;
part,
share, possession ;
a distributer ;
(am),
n. cut-
ting
off, dividing
; pasture ;
the fluid
flowing
from
an
elephant's temples
when in
rut;
[cf.
I.
ddna.]
Ddndpnas (na-ap), as, as, as,
Ved.
having
abundant shares
(or gifts,
fr. I .
dana).
Ddnaukas
fna-ok"),
as, m.,
Ved.
delighting
in the sacrificial
meal ;
(SJy.)
'
the abode of
liberality, munificent,'
"epithet
of
Indra,
(as
if fr. I.
ddna.)
Ddnava, as, i,
m. f. a class of
demons,
a
giant,
a Titan
;
(according
to a later
conception
the
DSnavas,
who are
implacable
enemies of the
Devas,
are children
of Danu and
KaSyapa,
see
danu, p. 401
;
the
Daityas
and DSnavas are often
identified,
and both of them
are called
Asuras) ; (as, i, am), belonging
to the
Danavas, peculiar
to the
DSnavas,
&c. Ddnava-
guru,
us,
m.
'
the
preceptor
of the
DSnavas,'
N. of
the
regent
of the
planet
Venus.
Ddnava-pati,
is,
m. the
king
of the DSnavas.
Ddnava-pujita,
as,
a, am, worshipped by
the DSnavas
; (as),
m. the
regent
of the
planet
Venus.
Ddnava-prlyd,
f. the
betel
plant. Ddnava-sudana, as, d, am, destroy-
ing
the DSnavas. Ddnavdri
(va-ari),
is,
m. an
enemy
of the DSnavas
;
an
epithet
of Indra
;
of
Siva;
(ayas),
m.
pi.
the
gods.
Ddnavendra
('va-
in"), as,
m. the chief of the DSnavas.
Ddnaveya, as,
m. a DSnava or demon.
i.
danu, us, us,
u
(for
i . see
p. 407,
col.
3), valiant;
a
victor, conqueror, destroyer ;
(us),
m. a class of
demons ;
(u),
n. a
fluid,
a
drop,
dew
;
[cf. drdra-d",
jira-il.] Ddnu-<?ilra, as, d, am,
Ved.
shining
with
dew, brilliant with
moisture;
(Say.) wonderfully
destructive,
wonde;fully liberal,
marvellous
by gifts,
(as
if fr. i. /M.)*
n^^j/j
as, d, am,
Ved.
giving
drops, trickling. Da?!a8.j,a(j
(
m du>
^
fr_ me
gen. sing,
of 2.
danu),
Ved.
'
the
i,..^,
of j
eWj
>
ep
ithet
of Mitra-varuna and of the AsVins;
(^v.) lords of
munificence,
(as
if fr. I.
dd.)-Ddnu-pf
twaf
Sec.,
Ved.
swelling
with
drops. Ddnu-mat, an,
ati, at,
Ved.
having many
oblations ; liquid, fluid,
trickling
;
(SSy.) malignant, injurious
;
having gifts,
liberal, suited to a
giver, (as
if fr. I.
da.)
2. daman, d, d, m. f.
(for
i. daman see
p. 407,
col.
3 ;
for
3.
daman see
below),
an
allotment,
share.
2.
ddya, as,
m.
[cf.
I.
daija, p. 407,
col.
3], share,
portion, separate property,
inheritance, patrimony
(e. g. ddydd updgnta,
fallen to one's share
by
in-
heritance) ;
a
part (in s"a(a-d, q. v.)
;
distributing,
dividing, breaking
; loss,
destruction ; irony ; place,
site, (some
of the
meanings
here
given
as connected
with rt.
3.
da
may perhaps
be referred to rt. I. da;
cf. I.
ddya.) Ddya-kdla,
as, m. the time of
dividing
an inheritance.
Ddya-krama-sangralia,
as, m.,
N. of a work on the law of inheritance.
Ddya-tattva,
am, n.,
N. of a
part
of the Smriti-
tattva.
Ddyataftfa-krit, t, m.,
N. of an author
mentioned in the
Mitrodaya by
Mitra-misra.
Ddya-
bandhu, ws,
m.
'
a friend or
partner
in the inherit-
ance,'
a brother.
Ddya-bhdga, as,
m.
partition
or
portioning
of
inheritance,
division of
property among
heirs, apportioning,
inheritance; N. of a work on
the law of inheritance.
Ddyabhdga-ttkd,
f.,
N. of
a
commentary
on the
DSya-bhaga by
Krishna.
Ddyabhdga-tattva,
am, n.,
N. of a work
by
Raghu-nandana. Ddya-vibhdga,
as,
m.
portion-
ing
of
inheritance,
division of
property amongst
heirs, portion. Ddydda (ya-dda), as,
m. 'the
receiver of a
portion
or
heritage,'
an
heir, claimant,
candidate, pretender (with gen.
or loc. of
thing)
;
a
son,
a kinsman near or
remote,
a distant descendant ;
(d, i),(.
an
heiress,
daughter. Ddydda-vat,
an,
ati, at,
having
an heir.
Dayadya,
am,
n. inherit-
ance.
Ddyddya-td,
f. the state of
being
an inheritor
or near
relation,
near
relationship, affinity. Ddyd-
pavartana (ya-ap\
am,
n. forfeiture of
property,
privation. Ddydrha (ya~ar), as, d, am,
claim-
able or
claiming
inheritance.
2.
ddyaka, as,
m. a
heir, inheritor,
kinsman.
Ddyddava, as,
m. an
inheritor, heir,
kinsman
(?).
I .
dita, as, d, am, cut, torn, divided.
I. dina, as, d,
am
(for
2. dina see
p. 412, col-3),
cut, split, destroyed.
yr 4. dd,
cl.
4.
P.
dyati,
datum,
to bind
;
^
(this
root does not occur
separately,
and is
not
given
in the
DhStu-pStha)
;
[cf.
Gr.
$t-ui,
Si-
Sax,
ti-an,
'
to
tie.']
Ddma
(at
the end of
comp.) =3.
daman below;
[cf.
udrd and
srag-d.]
3. daman, a,
n.
(said
to be also
d, f.),
a
string,
cord, thread, rope, fetter,
fillet
;
a
girdle
;
a
chaplet,
wreath or
garland
for the forehead ; a
large bandage
;
a
particular
constellation. The word daman
may
be used at the end of an
adj. comp.,
e.
g.
wit-
daman, having
a
large garland
; and
according
to
PSnini IV.
i, 27,
when a numeral
precedes,
the fem.
must end in
i,
e.
g. dvi-ddmni, having
two cords :
it also occurs at the end of
proper names, e.g.
did-d", q.
v.
;
[cf.
Gr.
Kp^-Stytiw.]
Ddma-
kantha, as,
d or
i, am,
having
a
rope
round the
neck; (as),
m.,
N. of a
man; (as),
m.
pi.
the
descendants of this man.
Ddma-granthi,
is,
jn.
a
name assumed
by
Nakula
;
[cf. r/ranthika.]
*Dd-
ma-fandra, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Ddma-jdta-
Sri, is, m.,
N. of a
prince (occurring only
on
coins).
2.ddman-vat, are, ati, at
(for
I . see
p. 407,
col.
3),
furnished with cords &c.
Ddma-sinha, as, m.,
N.
ofa
prince.
DamSMana
( ma-ari), am,
n. a foot-
rope
for horses &c. ;
(also ddmdndala, am, n.)
Dd-
mady-updkhydna ("ma-ad"), am, n.,
N. of the
fourteenth
chapter
of the
VSsishtha-rSmSyana,
com-
monly
called
Yoga-vSsishtha.
Ddmodara
(ma-
ud), as, m.,
N. of Krishna or Vishnu
('having
a
cord round the
belly,'
YaSodS his foster-mother
having
in vain
passed
a
rope
round his
body,
whilst
a
child,
to
keep
him in
confinement)
; N. of the
twelfth
month;
of the ninth Arhat of the
past
Ut-sarpinI ; of two
kings
of Kasmira
;
of a
poet
in the
Bhoja-prabandha by
Ballala ; of the editor of
the drama called Maha-nJtaka
;
of the author of a
medical work;
of the father of Malhana and of
several other men ;
of a river.
Ddmodara-gupta,
as, m., N. of a
poet.
Ddmo<lara-datta, as, m.,
N. ofthe father of Padma-nSiha-datta. Damoilara-
deva, as, m.,
N. of a
poet. Ddmoilara-pad-
ihatl, is, (.,
N. of an astronomical work. Vdrno-
dardranya (ra-ar), am,
n.
'
Krishna's wood,' N.
of a forest. Ddmosltnlsha
(ma-ush),
as, m.,
N.
of an old
sage
;
(also
read ddmof-hnira and ddmoxh-
.) I)dmoshnifhi, is,
m. a
patronymic
from
DSmoshmsha.
Ddmoshnishya,
as, m. a
patro-
nymic
from DSmoshnlshi.
Ddrnani,
(.
[cf.
ddmana, p. 409,
col.
3],
a mul-
titude of
ropes
or
strings
for
tying
cattle
(especially
calves).
Vdmanika, as, d, am,
at the end of an
adj.
comp.
=
(ldmani above.
Ddmd,
f. a
string,
cord, &c.,
=
3- daman,
col. 2.
2.
dita, as, d, am,
bound ;
[cf. sam-dita.]
5TT
5. dd,
cl. i. A.
day
ate, datum,
to
pro-
N
tect,
defend,
guard; (according
to native
authorities the
proper
form of this rt. is
dc,
q. v.)
Datta, as, d, am, protected,
defended.
6. da, as,
f.
protection,
defence.
;pT
7.
da,
cl. i. P.
dayati,
datum,
to
^
clean, purify ; (according
to native authori-
ties the
proper
form of this rt. is
dai, q. v.)
8. dd, ds,
f.
cleansing, purifying.
3.
data, as,d,am [cf. ava-ddta],
cleansed, cleaned,
washed, purified; (see
PSn. VII.
4, 46.)
'3. ddna, am,
n.
purification ; [cf.
i.
ava-ddna.]
daka. See under, rt. i. dd.
<fn>f diiksha, as, i,
am
(fr. daksha),
relat-
ing
to Daksha ;
relating
to Dskshi ;
(as),
m. or
(am),
n. the
south;
ddkshasydyanam (ya-ay)
*=dakshindyanam,the progress
of the sun towards
the south ;
the winter solstice ; the sacrifice
per-
formed at this time;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of the
disciples
of a
particular
school.
Dakshaka, as, &c.,
inhabited
by
the Dakshis
;
(am),
n. a multitude of the descendants of Daksha.
Ddkshdyana,
as, i, am, coming
from the
Daksha
family,
of or
relating
to Daksha
; (as),
m.
a son or distant descendant of Daksha ;
a
particular
kind of sacrifice
[cf. ddkshdyana-yajna]
; (),
f.,
N. of
any
of the
daughters
of Daksha
;
of Adili
;
of Dili ;
of
Kadru
;
of Vi-natS
;
of the
nymph
and asterism
Rohin! ;
of
Su-rasS,
mother of the
NSgas
;
of
Jaya
and
Vi-jay5 ;
of Svadha
;
of
DurgJ,
wife of S'iva ; of
the wife of
Dharma,
mentioned in the Vamana-
Purana;
N. of the
plant
Croton
Polyandrum,=
danti; (nyas),
f.
pi.
the
twenty-seven
lunar man-
sions considered
mythologically
as the
daughters
of
Daksha and wives of the Moon;
(am),
n. the
pos-
terity
of Daksha ;
gold
or a
gold
ornament
(as
an
ear-ring Sec.) ;
=
<takthasydyanam,
the winter sol-
stice; the sacrifice
performed
at this time. Vd-
ksJidyana-li/iakta, am,
n. the district inhabited
by
the Dakshas.
Dakthdyana-yajna,
as, m.,
N. of
a kind of sacrifice said to be a modification of the
DarsapaurnamSsa (extending through
fifteen instead
of
thirty years). Ddkshdi/anayajnika.
as, d, am.
or
ddkshdyanayajnin, i, ini, i,
belonging
to the
Dakshayana
sacrifice.
Dikshdyani-pa, of,
or dd-
kshdyani-pati,
is, m.
'
husband of
DSkshayan!,'
epithet
of the Moon ; of S'iva. -
Ddlixhayani-ra-
mana, at,
m.
'
delighting
in
Dskshsyanl," epithet
of the Moon.
DSkshayany-agni-prares'a,
as, m.,
N. of the tenth
chapter
of the Uttara-khanda of the
Siva-PurSna.
Dakskdyanin,
i, ini, i, having gold, wearing
golden
ornaments ;
(i),
m. a Brahman student wear-
ing golden ear-rings.
Dakshdyatjya, as,
m. the son of the Dskshi
yam
Aditi,
the sun.
Ddkshdyini,
f.
wrong
form for
ddkfhdyani
above.
Ddkshi, is,
m. a son of Daksha
;
(i),
f. a
daughter
dakshi-kantha. darana. 409
of Daksha. Dalcshi-kantha, f.,
N. of a
village
in
the north of India in the
country
of the Vshlikas
or Balkh.
Ddkshikanthiya,
as, a, am, produced
or born in
DSkshi-kanthS, relating
to Dakshi-kantha.
Ddkshi-karsha, as, m.,
N. of a
village.
Dd-
kshikdrshuka, as, i, am, coming
from or
relating
to Dakshi-karsha. Ddkshi-kiila, am, n.,
N. of a
village. Dakshi-grdma,
as, m.,
N. of a
village.
Ddkskigrdmiya,
as, a, am,
coming
from or
relating
to
Dakshi-grama. DdksM-nagam,
am,
n.,
N. of a tovm.
Ddkshi-palada
and ddkshi-
prastha, ax, m.,
N. of
places. Ddkshi-hrada,
an, m.,
N. of a \ake.
Ddki<hihradiya, as, a, am,
relating
to the above lake.
"Ddkshl-putra,
as,
m.
'
the son of DakshT,'
Panini.
Ddkeheya,
as,
m.
'
the son of
Dakshl,'
a metro-
nymic
of Panini
; (?),
f.
'
the
daughter
of Dakshl
(?).'
Ddkshya,
am,
n.
cleverness, dexterity, skill,
abi-
lity, capability,
fitness
; probity, integrity.
iJ, IK! I AM
ddkshdyya, as,
m. a vulture
; [cf.
dakxhdyya.^
<^IIBJ!.I dakshina, as, I,
am
(fr. dakshina),
belonging
or
relating
to a sacrificial
gift
or to a
gift
in
general ; relating
or
belonging
to the south ;
(am),
n. a collection of sacrificial
gifts
:
(dni),
n.
pi.,
N. of a KSnda in the
Taittiriya-samhita.
Da-
hshinaidla, as,
&c.
(ft.
dakshina +
gala), relating
to a hall or room situated to the south.
Ddkshindtya, as, d,
am
(fr.
dakshina, ind.),
southerly, southern, belonging
to or
produced
in
the
south; belonging
to or
living
in the Dekhan,
situated in the Dekhan
; ddkshindtyd
"bhdshd,
the
language spoken
in the south ;
(as], m.,
N. of a
preceptor
mentioned in the Ananda-laharl ; the cocoa-
nut
; (as, am),
m. or n.
(?),
the south
; (as),
m.
pi.
the inhabitants of the Dekhan ; N. of several
precep-
tors mentioned in the Kama-siltra
by VStsyayana.
Ddkskinika, as, I, am
(fr. dakshina),
connected
with a sacrificial
gift.
Ddkshiniya dakshintya.
I.
ddkshinya,
as, &c.
(fr. dakshind), belonging
or
relating
to a sacrificial
gift
;
meriting
a sacrificial
gift
or reward.
2.ddkshinya,am,n. (fr. dakshina), civility,
cour-
tesy, politeness, conciliatory conduct, propitiation,
kindness,
obsequiousness, concord, harmony, agree-
ment ;
honesty, sincerity,
candour ; cleverness,
talent ;
(probably)
the ritual of the
right-hand Saktas(?);
N. of a Tantra.
Sl'i'msl'i
ddgavydyani,
a
patronymic
from
Dagu.
<5T3a dddaka, as,
m. a
tooth,
tusk
; [cf.
dddhd.]
<;rPsl dadima, as, i, am,
m. f. n.
(said
to
be fr. rt.
dal),
the
pomegranate
tree, (according
to
some the m. f.
applies
to the
tree,
and the n. to the
fruit) ;
small cardamoms ; (as, I, am), being
on the
pomegranate
tice.
Dddima-pattraka, as,
m. or
dadima-piuihpa
or
dddima-pusftpaka,
as,
m. the
plant Soymida Febrifuga
or Amoora Rohitaka
(
=
rohitaka). Dddima-priya,
as,
m. 'fond of
pomegranates,'
a
parrot. Dddima-bhakrhana, as,
m.
'eating pomegranates,'
a
parrot. Dddimi-vat,
an, all, at, planted
with
pomegranate
trees. Dd-
dimi-sdra, as, m.
=
dadima,
the
pomegranate
tree.
J)ad{mba,as,m.
=
dadima,
the
pomegranate
tree.
<fTft dddi,
f. a kind of
plant
and its fruit
;
[cf.
dodi and
ddli.]
<?ll dadhd,
f. =
danshtra,
a
large
tooth,
tusk ; wish,
desire
;
a
number,
multitude.
DddMkd,
f. =
danshtrikd,
the
beard,
the whiskers;
(Manu
VIII.
283.)
<;i*!S ddnda, as, i, am, relating
to a stick
or
staff, relating
to
punishment,
&c.
; (a),
f. a
par-
ticular
game
with sticks.
Ddndagrahika,
as, m.
a
patronymic
from
Danda-graha. Dandapdtd,
f.
I
(fr. danda-pata),
scil.
tithi,
a
particular festival,
the
day
of full moon in the month
Phalguna,
on
which sticks are thrown ;
[cf. tailampdtd
and
iyai-
nampdtd.] Dandapayana, as,
m. a
patronymic
fiom
Danda-pa. Ddndamdthika, as, I, am
(fr.
daiida-mdtha), churning
with a
straight
stick or
s&S.
Ddnddjinika, as, i,
am
(fr. danddjina),
carrying
a staff and hide as mere outward
signs
of
religion
;
(as),
m. a
cheat, rogue,
an
hypocrite.
Dandaki, is,
m. a
patronymic
from
Dandaka;
(ayas),
m.
pi.,
N. of a race
belonging
to the
Tri-gartas.
Dandakiya, as,
m. a
prince
of the Dandakis.
Ddnddyana,
as, m. a
patronymic
from
Danda(?).
Danddyanasthalaka, as, I, am, relating
to
or
coming
from
Dandayana-sthali. Ddnddyana-
stliali, (.,
N. of a
village.
Ddndika, as, I, am,
inflicting punishment,
punishing; (as),
m. a
chastiser, punisher.
Dandikya,
am,
n.
punishing,
the state of
being
a
punisher (?).
Ddndin, inas,
m.
pi.,
N. of the
disciples
of the
school of Danda.
Ddndindyana,
as, m. a
patronymic
from Dandin.
<fTrT data, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school of the
Atharva-veda.
atri. See
p. 407,
col. 2
;
p. 408,
col. I.
M
ddttdmitriya, as, a, am,
relat-
ing
to or
coming
from Dattamitra or Dattamitra.
Ddtteya,
as,
m. a
metronymic
from
Datta, q.
v.
(fTT^
ddtyuha, as,
m. a
gallinule ;
the
Cataka,
a sort of
cuckoo,
Cuculus Melanoleucus
;
a cloud
(the
water of which the Cataka is said to
drink).
Datyuhalca, as, m. a familiar diminutive of dd-
tyuha,
a little
gallinule.
Ddtyauha, as,
m.
(according
to Pan. VII.
3, I,
fr.
ditya-vdh),
a
gallinule
; (as, i, am),
relating
to or
produced
in the vehicle of a demon
(?).
<^T^ ddda, dddin,
&c. See
p. 407,
col. 2.
^I^IMI^
ddddbhd'i,
N. of the author of
the Kiranavall
(a commentary
on the Indian astro-
nomical work
Surya-siddhSnta).
<;ir*j<* dddhika, as, t,
am
(fr. dadhi),
made
of or from Dadhi or
coagulated
milk
;
mixed with
it, sprinkled
with it
;
carrying
about or
selling coagu-
lated milk ;
eating anything
with
coagulated
milk
;
(am),
n. a kind of broth or
gruel
made of
coagu-
lated milk mixed with other substances.
Dddhikra, at, I, am,
Ved.
relating
to Dadhi-krS.
^rfvr^ dddhittha, as, I,
am
(fr. dadhittha),
coming
from or
belonging
to the Feronia
Elephan-
tum
; (am),
n. the resin of this tree.
<nvfa
dddhlca, as,
m.
(fr. dadhyahf],
Ved. a
patronymic
of
Cyavana.
fnjft
dddhrivi, is, is,
i
(fr.
rt.
dhri],
Ved.
holding, bearing.
<fPjfo
dddhrishl, is, is,
i
(fr.
the Intens.
of rt.
dhrish),
Ved.
courageous,
bold ;
overbearing,
overpowering.
J'l
ja
dan,
cl. i. P. A. or cl. 10. P. ddna-
^
N
yati, Sec.,
to cut off: Desid. P. A. didan-
sati, -te,
to
straighten,
make
straight
;
to be
straight
;
(this
verb is
by
some
regarded
as a nominal fr. 2.
ddna;
cf. 2.
dan.)
,
&c. See under rts. I. and
3.^0.
ddnava. See elamt. (7<*K.
i.
ddnta, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. I.
dam),
tamed,
broken
in, subdued, daunted, bridled,
re-
strained ; tame,
mild
; patient
of
privations
or aus-
terity,
&c.
;.
resigned;
liberal
(fr.
rt.
i.di!)l (as),
m. a tamed ox or steer ; a
donor,
giver (fr.
rt. i .
da) ',
N. of a
plant,
=
damanaka,
=
vada,
=
vata,
Ficus
Indica ; N. of a son of
Bhlma,
king
of Vidarbha
;
(dx),
m.
pi.,
N. of a school of the
Atharva-veda;
(a),
f.,
N. of an
Apsaras.
Ddnti, is,
f. self-restraint ; the
patient
endurance
of
religious
austerities or
privations ; subjection,
hu-
miliation.
Ddntvd,
ind.
having
subdued, tamed,
&c.
<fRf
2.
ddnta, as, i,
am
(fr. danta), dental,
made of
ivory ;
'
completed by
Danta
(?),' epithet
of a
well situated on the northern or souihern bank of the
river
VipSsS ; (see
Pan. IV. 2,
74, Schol.)
Ddntika, as, i, am,
made of
ivory.
^TKt ddbhi,
f.
(fr.
rt.
dabh?),
Ved. hurt-
ing, injuring (?).
Ddbhya, as, d, am,
to be disturbed or obstructed ;
to be
governed
or ruled.
^THMKn
ddma-darita or Sm-dama-i'arita
or
-iaritra, am, n. 'the adventures of Sri-daman'
(or
Srl-dama
?),
N. of a drama in five acts.
^TTT damana, as, i,
am
(fr. damana),
re-
lating
to the Dona or Artemisia flower. Ddmana-
panan, a,
n. the fourteenth of the
light
half of the
month
Caitra,
a festival on which Artemisia flowers
are
gathered.
Ddmani, is,
m. a
patronymic
from Damana
;
(ayas),
m.
pi.,
N. of a warrior-tribe.
Ddmanlya,
as,
m.
(fr. ddmani),
a
prince
of the
Damanis.
<?T*<(V>n ddmalipta,
am, n.,
N. of a town
or
country,
the modern district of
Tumlook,
=
tdmalipta; [cf. tdmralipta.]
<ffn<J ddmoda, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school
of the Atharva-veda.
<Jf-Mi<< ddmpatya,
am,
n.
(fr. dam-patl),
matrimony,
the
marriage-state,
the matrimonial or
conjugal
relation.
^lf**Tfr ddmbhika, as, I,
am
(fr. dambha,
q. v.), deceitful, hypocritical ;
proud, imperious,
os-
tentatious
;
sanctimonious
; (as),
m. a cheat
;
a
hypocrite
;
a kind of
crane,
Ardea Nivea.
day (a
form of rt. I.
dd, given by
some
grammarians ; cf.
d-ddyamdna
under I.
d-dd),
cl. I. A.
ddyate,
&c.,
to
give.
<Jfl ddya.
See under rts. i. dd at
p. 407,
col.
3,
and
3.
dd at
p. 408,
col. 2.
5fR ddra, as,
m.
(fr.
rt.
drf),
a
rent, cleft,
gap,
hole
; a
ploughed
field
;
a
wife, (usually occurring
in the m.
pi.
as or in
comp.
: an
exceptional
form ddrd,
(.
sing.,
occurs in one or two
passages
;
and in Pancfa-
tantra I.
450,
the neut.
pi. ilardni)
; ddrdn kri,
to
take a
wife, marry
;
[cf. krita-d'.]
Ddra-kar-
man, a,
n. or
ddra-kriya,
f.
taking
a
wife, marry-
ing, marriage
;
[cf. ddra-parifjraka.]
Ddra-
gavti, am,
n. wife and cows.
Ddra-grahana,
am,
n.
Making
a
wife,' mamage.*Ddra-parigraha;
as,
m.
'
taking
a
wife,
'
marriage. Ddraparigra-
hin,
i, inl, i,
'
taking
a
wife,'
marrying.
Ddra-
fakshana, am,
n. a characteristic
sign
or decisive
mark ofwife-hood.
Ddra-sangraha,
as,
m.
'taking
a
wife,' marrying, maniage.
Ddranukramana
(ra-an),
am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of the Purana-
sarva-sva. Ddrddlitna
("ra-aflh"), as, d, am,
dependent
on a
wife,
in the
power
of a wife. Dd-
ropasangraha (ra-up),
as,
m.
'
taking
a
wife,'
marrying, marriage.
Ddraita, as, ikd, am,
breaking, tearing, splitting;
(as),
m. a
boy, son, child,
infant ; a
young
animal
;
a
village hog
;
the charioteer of Krishna
;
(ikd),
(. a
rent, cleft,
gap, chap ; a
daughter
; a harlot ;
(an ),
m.
du. a
boy
and a
girl. Ddrakdddrya (lca-a6^), as,
m.
'
a
preceptor
of
boys,'
a schoolmaster. Ddrikd-
dana, am,
n. the
gift
of a
daughter
in
marriage.
Ddrana, a*, i, am,
tearing, splitting, tearing
asunder; (),
f. an
epithet
of
DurgS
; (am),
n. the
art of
tearing, rending, dividing ;
opening, bursting,
5
M
410
darma. davunala.
flying open ;
a means of
opening
; the
clearing-nut
plant, Strychnos
Poutorum
;
[cf. kataka.]
Ddrara, as, i,
am
(fr.
2. ddru
below), wooden,
made of
wood,
coming
from or
relating
to wood.
Ddri, is, is, i,
tearing, causing
to
burst, splitting
[cf. renu-d"]
;
(is),
f.
cutting, tearing, dividing.
Ddrita, as, a, am, torn, rent, divided.
Darin, i, int, i, tearing, splitting
;
(i),
m.
(fr.
ddra),
a husband ;
a
polygamist.
Ddri,
f. a
cleft, gap
;
a
chap.
2.
ddru, us, ut or
vi,
u
(for
i. darn see
p. 408,
col.
i), tearing, rending
; a
fearer, breaker, destroyer ;
(us), m., Ved.
'
the
destroyer
of
cities,'
an
epithet
of
Indra; (us, u),
m. n.
(usually n.),
a
piece
of
wood,
wood, timber;
a
block;
a
lever;
a
bolt; (it),
n. a
sort of
pine,
Pinus DevadSru
; ore, metal in its
natural state
;
[cf. taru, dru; Zend danru,
'
wood
;'
Gr.
&Apv, Sovpara
for
Sdpfara, Koprj'ios, 8oup-eio-y,
Soupar-co-s ;
Goth,
trill,
*
tree ;* Old Sax.
trio,
'timber;'
Eng. tree;
Slav,
drlvo, 'tree;' Russ.
cttrevo, drova;
Lith.
derva; Hib.
doireach,
'
woody.']
Ddru-kaMha, a*, am,
m. n.
(?),
N. of
a district.
Darttka/tthaka, relating
to the above
district.
Ddru-kailali,
f. a wild uneatable
plantain
(
=
vana-kadall). Ddru-karnin, i, m.
'having
wooden
ear-rings,'
a N. of Bhavila.
Daru-gandhd,
f. a kind of
perfume (commonly dida). Daru-
garbhd,
f. a wooden
puppet,
a doll.
Ddru-ja, as,
a, am,
produced
from
wood, made of
wood, wooden
;
(as),
m. a kind of drum.
Ddru-tlrtlia, am, a.,
N. of a Tlrtha.
Ddru-nidd,
f. Curcuma Zanthor-
rhizon
(
=
ddrvl). Ddru-paltrl,
f. a
plant,
=
hingu-pattri. Ddru-pdtra,
am,
n. a wooden
vessel.
Ddru-pitd,
f. a
plant,
=
ddrvl. Ddru-
futrikd
or
ddru-putn,
f. a wooden doll or
puppet.
-'Ddru-phala, as, am,
m. n.
(?),
Pistachio
(tree
and
nut).
Ddru-maya, as,
i, am, wooden,
made
of wood
(e. g. ddru-mayl yoskd
or strt or
ndri,
'
a wooden
woman,'
a
doll). Ddru-mukhydlivayd
or
ddru-mukhydhvd (~ya-dh),f.
a lizard. Ddru-
yantra, am,
n. a wooden
puppet
moved
by strings.
Ddrurvarman, d, m.,
N. of a man. Ddru-
vaha, as, d, am,
bearing
or
carrying
timber. Ddrtt-
sitd,
f. cinnamon in sticks.
Ddru-stri,
f. a wooden
doll
;
[cf. ddru-maya.]
Ddru-haridrd, f. a
species
of
Curcuma,
=
ddrvl.
Ddru-hastaka, as,
m. a
wooden
spoon
or ladle.
Ddrv-dghdta, as,
m. or
ddrv-dghdta, as,
m. the
woodpecker.
Ddrv-
dfidra, as,
m. a collector of wood.
Ddruka, as, m.,
N. of Krishna's
charioteer,
who
was son of
Saryaka ;
N. of an incarnation of Siva
;
(a),
f. a wooden
figure
; a
doll, puppet ;
(am),
n.
a sort of
pine,
Pinus Devadaru,
T)druka~vana,
am, n.,
N. of a wood
containing
a famous
Lirrga.
"Ddrukeivara-tlrtha
(ka
or
kd-ls"), am, n.,
N. of a Tlrtha.
Ddruki, is, m.,
N. of
Pra-dyumna's charioteer,
who was son of Daruka.
Ddruna, as,
d or
rarely I, am
(perhaps
not
directly
fr. rt.
drt,
but rather fr. 2. ddru,
above),
hard,
harsh
(opposed
to
mritlu). rough, sharp,
severe
(as speech ) ; cruel, pitiless, heart-rending
; ter-
rible, terrific, frightful,
dreadful, fearful, grievous ;
shocking, atrocious,
dire
;
agonising, painful ; intense,
violent,
severe, great
;
(as, am), m. n.
harshness,
severity, hard-heartedness, cruelty,
horror, horrible-
ness;
(as), m.,
N. of the
plant Plumbago Zeylanica
(
=
ditraka).
Ddruna at the
beginning
of
comp.
or before a verb
expresses
excellence or
superiority ;
[cf.
kaththa and see
darunddhydpalM below.]
-
ndruna-karman.
a,
n. violent treatment
(as
of
diseases). J)druna-td,
f.
harshness, roughness,
frightfulness, direness, severity, intensity.
Ddruna-
vapm, ut, us.
us,
of
frightful shape.
-
Vdrund-
kriti
(~na-ai), it, is, i,
of terrible or dreadful
form. Ddrundtman
("na-df), d, d, a,
hard-
hearted, cruel.
Ddrunadhydpaka fna-adh),
an,
m. an
energetic
or
indefatigable teacher; [cf.
ddruna
above.]
Ddrupaka, am,
n.
'
harshness,' N. of a
particular
disease
affecting
the roots of the hair.
Ddrutidya,
Nom. A.
ddrunayate, &c.,
to act
harshly
or
cruelly,
to be unmerciful.
Darunya, am,
n. harshness
(as
of a sound
&c.)
;
cruelty, dreadfulness, direness,
severity,
&c.
Ddrva, as, i, am, wooden,
made of wood ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
to the north-east of
Madhya-
desa,
generally
associated with the Abhi-saras ;
(<),
f.,
N. of several
plants,
=
ddru-liaridra,
iluru-
niid.
Curcuma Aromatica or Curcuma Xanthorrhiza ;
a
particular species
of
collyrium
extracted from an
infusion of the Curcuma
Xanthorrhiza;
a
species
of
pine,
=
deva-ddru; turmerick;
a
species
of
pot-
herb, Go-jihva. Ddrvi-pattrikd, (.,
N. of a
plant,
go-jUtvd.
Ddrvl-kvdthoilbhava
("tlta-utF),
n
m,
n. a
particular
kind of
collyrium prepared
from
an infusion of Curcuma Aromatica or Curcuma
Xanthorrhiza.
Ddrvaka, as, 5, am, relating
to or
coming
from
D5rva.
DfrtObi,
f. a sort of
collyrium prepared
from
an infusion of Curcuma Aromatica
; N. of a
plant,
=
go-jihvd.
,ddrana,&c.
See
p. 409,
col.
3.
darada, as, i, am,
coming
from
the
country
of the
Darads,
(a
various
reading
has
darada) ;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people, (probably
only
a
wrong
form for
darada) ; (as),
m. a kind of
poison brought
from the above
country ;
quicksilver ;
the ocean
; (as, am),
m. n. vermilion.
<5
1 <"=!
irt^J*^ ddra-bali-bhuj,
incorrect form
for
dvdra-bali-bkuj, q.
v.
^TftjT ddrita,
&c. See col. i.
^nt^ddridra, am,
n.
(fr.
darirfra),]>overty,
indigence, (perhaps
a
wrong
form for
ddridrya
below.)
Ddridrya, am,
n.
poverty, indigence.
<;!*>
ddru. See col. i. and
p. 408,
col. i.
^TTjTT
ddruna. See col. i.
<;iCl<;<. darodara, as, i,
am
(fr. darodara),
connected with
gambling.
<?lia ddrahasattra, as, i,
am
(ft. dlrgha-
lattra),
connected with a
long
continued
sacrifice,
performing
such a sacrifice.
^iS'ajiT ddrdhafyuta, as,
m.
(fr.
dridha-
fyuta),
a
patronymic, (also
read
daurydtyuta);
(am), n.,
N. of a Saman.
<rP3T
ddrdhya, am,
n.
(fr. dridha),
hard-
ness, fixedness,
tightness, stability; strength, energy;
confirmation, corroboration.
^TTTt ddrteya, as, i, am, leathern,
made
of leather
; (as),
m. a
patronymic
from
Drtti, q.
v.
^T?T dardura, as, i,
am
(fr. dardura),
re-
lating
to a
cloud,
frog,
&c.
; (am),
n. a conch-shell
or
muscle,
the valve of which
opens
to the
right ;
lac ; water.
Ddrdurika, as, d, am,
belonging
to a
frog,
&c.
c-
TW
darbha, as, i,
am
(fr. darbha),
made
of Darbha
grass.
Ddrbhdyana, ax,
m. a
patronymic
from Darbha
;
(see
Pan. IV.'
1,102.)
Ddrbhi, is,
m. a
patronymic
from Darbha
;
(see
Pan. IV.
i, 102.)
DdrWtya, as, m.,
Ved. a
patronymic
from
Darbha,
applied
to
Syavasva ; [cf. ddlbhya.]
<f[^
ddrva. See above.
<TT^Z ddrvata, am,
n.
(fr.
the Pers.
.1?. j),
a court or council-house
;
[cf. darlhata.]
<;iM4!S ddrvanda, as,
m. a
peacock.
<;
i =1
^
ddrvan, a, m.,
N. of a son of UsI-
nara
;
[cf. darvd.']
ddrv-dghdta.
See 2.
ddru, col. i.
Ri
ddrvlhaumika, as, i,
am
(fr.
darvl-homa), relating
to an oblation made with
a ladle.
<JT5T darsa, as, I,
am
(fr. darfa), relating
to the new moon or the new moon sacrifice
;
(o),
m.,
scil.
yajna,
the new moon sacrifice.
Ddrfaitika, as, I, am
(fr. dars'una), seeing far;
familiar with the Darsanas or
philosophical systems.
Ddrfapauruamdisika, as, I, am
(fr.
dars"a-
purna-mdsa), belonging
to the
Darsa-pOrna-mSsa
sacrifice.
Ddrtika, as, I, am,
or
ddriya, as, d, am, relat-
ing
to the new moon or the new moon sacrifice.
<JT
t
J^' ddrshada, as, i,
am
(fr. drishad),
ground
on a flat stone
(as
meal
&c.); stony,
of
stone, mineral.
<<lM"g'ff ddrshadvata, ant,
n.
(fr.
drishad-
vatl),
N. of a Sartra.
^IITI ddrshtdnta, as, i,
am
(fr.
drishtdnta),
explained by
an
example
or simile or case in
point ;
illustrated
by metaphor
or
figure.
Ddrshfdntika, as, I, am, explained by
an illus-
tration or simile
; illustrated, any thing
which is the
subject
of an illustration or simile
;
suitable to be
used in
illustration;
one who uses an
example
or
simile as a
proof.
<fra ddla, am,
n. a sort of wild or
unpre-
pared honey, (according
to some
produced by
a
pecu-
liar kind of small bee ;
see
dala-ja)
; (d),
f.
ddlikd,
deva-ddlikd,
colocynth ; (t),
f. a kind of
plant,
=
deva-ddli;
(as),
m. a sort of
grain,
=
Paspalum
Frumentaceum.
<firtf<* ddlaki, is, m.,
N. of a
pupil
of
S'aka-purni.
<JTc3T dulana, am,
n.
(fr.
rt.
dal),
crum-
bling
or
decay (of
the
teeth),
tooth-ache.
^Tc^^l ddlabhya,
a
wrong
form for Dal-
bhya, q.
v.
ddlava, as,
m. a sort of
poison.
ddlikd,
f. =
ddld,' deva-ddlikd,
colocynth.
ddlima, as,
m. the
pomegranate ;
[cf. dddima.]
<JT9* dalbha, as, I,
am
(fr. dalbhya below),
relating
to or
coming
from
Dalbhya.
Ddlbhi, is,
m.
(fr.
dalbha).
a
patronymic
ofVaka.
Dalbhya. as,
m.
(fr.
dalbha),
a
patronymic
of
Kesin ;
of
C'aikitayana ;
N. of a
grammarian.
Ddl-
bhya-ghoshu,
as, m.,
N. of an ancient
sage.
T)al-
Uii/n-/mriii{slita, am, n.,
N. of a
poetical
work.
Dalbhyal.-n, as, m.,
N. of an ancient
sage.
^T^RTTfijT ddlmayani, probably
a
wrong
form for
ddlbhdyani
or
ddrlkayani.
tTffsT ddlmi, is, m.,
N. of
Indra;
[cf.
dalmi.^
<fT3T ddva, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. 2.
du),
a forest
conflagration,
a forest on fire ; fire in
general,
heat
;
a forest ;
[cf.
anfar-d^ and
daea.]
Dava-duhana-
jvdld-kaldpa,
the mass or sheet of flame
arising
from
the
conflagration
of a forest.
~
Ddvadahanajvdld-
kalapdya,
Nom. A.
-yale,
&c.,
to resemble the
sheet of flame of a
burning
forest.
-
Ddva-pa,
as, m.,
Ved. one who
keeps
watch over a forest on
fire.
Ddva-latd,
f. a
creeper
in a
burning
wood.
Ddra-vivarjita, ax, d, am,
free from fire.
Ddva-su, us, m.,
N. of an
An-girasa.
Ddvasu-
niilhana, am, n.,
N. of a Saman.
Ddvdgni (va-
ag), is,
or ddrdnala
(va-an), as,
m. a forest on
fire,
a forest
conflagration,
fire in a wood;
[cf.
dai'dgnl.}
ddvika.
dahamaya-tva.
411
r
ddvika, as,
&c.
(fr. devika), coming
from the river Devika ; (Pan.
VII.
3, i.)
Davikakiila((r. rfeci/sa-fcu/o),
seePSn.VII.
3,
1.
rref
I. das
(apparently occurring only
X'
x in
Rig-veda),
cl. I. P. A.
ddfati, -te,
(rarely
cl. 2.
5. P.)
ddsh/i, datinoti,
(according
to
Vopa-deva
also)
cl. 10. A.
ddfayate, dadas'a, (Ved.
forms are
dadds'ati, daddiiat, part,
ddiivas and
dateas,
dat.
sing,
daiushe or
iladds'u.ihe'),
ddilitum,
Ved. to honour or serve a
god (dat.
or
ace.)
with
any offering (inst.)
;
to offer
any thing (ace.),
make
an oblation ;
to
grant, give,
bestow
[cf.
rt.
dds]
;
cl.
5.
ddxnoti, &c.,
to
hurt, injure,
kill
[cf.
rts.
das and
das]
: Caus. P.
ddsayati, -yitum,
Aor.
adadasat,
to offer : Desid.
didds'ishatl,
-te: Intens.
ddddfyate,
ddddshti.
2. d*d3,
worshipping, making
oblations
(?)
;
[cf.
du-dai.]
Dds"a, as,
m.
[cf.
ddsa with which dado, is inter-
changed],
Ved.
presenting oblations, honouring
the
gods
with
offerings [cf. puro-ddia]
;
a
fisherman,
ferryman,
boatman,
mariner
;
the son of a Nishada
by
a woman of the
Ayogava
caste
;
a servant,
=
I .
ddsa,
col. 2 ;
(i),
f. a fislierwoman
;
a female slave. 7)a-
ta-nandinl or
ddsa-nandini,
(. 'the fisherman's
daughter,' epithet
of
Satya-vatI,
who was the mother
of the
poet Vyasa.
Ddfaka, (probably)
a
fisherman, (occurring only
in
dds"aka-putra.)
Dds~u, us, its, u,
giving,
&c.
;
see a-d. Dds~v-
adhvara,
Ved.
presenting oblations,
honouring
the
gods
with sacrifices ;
(Say.)
the oblation of the
giver
of the sacrifice.
Ddduri, is, is, i,Ved.
making
oblations or
offerings.
Ddteya
or
ddseya, as,
m.
(fr. dasi),
the son of
a fisherman's wife ;
((),
f.
'
the
daughter
of a fisher-
man's
wife,' epithet
of
Satya-vatT,
mother of
Vyasa.
Ddilera, as,
m. a fisherman ; a camel.
DdderaJea, as, m. a fisherman
; {as},
m.
pi.,
N.
of a
people,
=
maru-bhii;
[cf. datferaka.]
Ddilva, as, a, am
(corrupted
fr.
ddtoas), liberal,
giving,
a
giver,
donor.
Das'vas
(rarely dd&ras)*,
ran, ushl, vas, Ved.
honouring
or
serving
the
gods
with
offerings,
bestow-
ing, offering, giving, granting (with
ace. or
compounded
with the
thing given).
In the
Rig-veda
daivas is
often a
general expression
for a faithful
worshipper
of the
gods
or a
religious
and
pious man, especially
when connected with
marta, martya, mdjana.
Slid
ft
dasat,
wrong
form for dasat.
$l%in<4 ddsataya, as, t,
am
(fr. dafataya],
belonging
to the
Rig-veda
which consists of ten
divisions or Mandalas.
<^I^IJj*. dasapura, as, i,
am
(fr. dasa-pura),
coming
from
Dasa-pura; (am),
n. a
fragrant grass
related to the
Cyperus
Rotundus
; (also dd/iapura.)
Daiaphali,
f.
(fr. daia-phala),
N. of a
plant.
Difaratha, as, t, am
(fr. dafo-ratha), belonging
to
Dasa-ratha,
coming
from
Dasa-ratha,
a descendant
of Dasa-ratha
;
(as),
m. a
patronymic
of Rama.
Dafamthi, i*, m.
'
descendant of
DaSa-ratha,'
a
patronymic
of Rama ; of
Lakshmana,
the
younger
brother of Rama ; of
Catur-an-ga
;
(with Jainas)
N.
of the
eighth
Black Vasu-deva
;
(I),
m. du. Rama
and Lakshmana.
Ddfardjiia, am,
n.
(fr.
dasan +
rajan),
Ved.
'
the
fight
with ten
kings,'
a famous battle
fought by
Su-das.
Daiarupya (fr.
daiian +
rupa),
N. of a Grama.
Ddiavdja, am,
n.
(fr.
daitan +
vdja) ;
in kaut-
sam
ddsavajam,
N. of a Saman ;
[cf. pdMavdja.]
Ddfaf!iras,
n.
(perhaps
for daiaiUmsa fr. dasa-
iirai),
N. of a Saman.
Ddfidrna, as, I,
am
(fr. datfarnu), containing
the word
Das"Srna,
treating
of it
(as
an aniwaka
or
arlhydya) ;
(as),
m. a
prince
of the DasSrnas ;
(as),
m.
pi.
=;
das'drna,
N. of a
people.
Dd-
tfdrna-rdja, as,
m. or daidrneia
("tia-ls'a),
as,
m. a
king
of the Das'arnas.
Dadarndka, as, iJ;d, am,
coming
from or relat-
ing
to or
belonging
to the Dasarnas.
Jliisdrha, as, i, am
(fr. das'drha,
q. v.),
contain-
ing
the word
Dasarha, treating
of it
(as
an
adhydya
or
anu-vdka) ;
belonging
to
Dasarha,
i.e. to Krishna;
(as),
m. a
prince
of the DaSarhas
;
an
epithet
of
Krishna
;
a Dasarha
king
of Mathura
; (I),
f. a
princess
of the Dasarhas;
(as),
m.
pi.
=the Da-
sarhas.
Ddidrhdka, as,
m.
fl.
=
da>Sdr}ids above.
DdiSdiivamedha, as,
m.
pi. (perhaps
a
wrong
reading
for
das"as'vamedhds),
ten horse-sacrifices.
Dds'audanika, as, i,
am
(fr.
dafan +
odana),
N.
of a
particular
sacrificial rite
;
(i),
f. the
offering
made
to the
priests
at this rite
;
[cf. paiidaudanika.]
dasameya.
See
dasameya.
ddsarma, as, m.,
N. of a man.
ddsaspatya, am,
n.
(fr.
dasas or
lds"as?+pati;
cf.
dafasya
and rt. i.
ddi),
N. of
a
Saman, (perhaps
'
the lord of
pious oblations.')
ddsivas,
dasvas. See col. I .
ddsura or
ddsiira, as, m.,
N. of a
man.
(fr^TT ddseya,
ddsera. See col. I.
JTJT
dds
(generally occurring
in con-
^
s nection with the
prep, abhi,
connected
with rts. I.
das', das, dans', dans),
cl. I. P. A.
ddsati, -te, daddsa, -se, ddsita, &c.,
to
give
;
cl.
5.
P.
ddsnoti, &c.,
Ved. to
hurt, injure, wound,
kill
;
[cf. perhaps
Gr.
ATjt?;, \-rtis, \ttofj.ai, \ijiffT-fis,
the d
being changed
into
I,
as in rt. Id fr. rt. dd ;
probably
also Gr.
\a-Tpo-v, \a-rpis
; Lat.
la-tro^]
I.
iliifa, as, m. a
general
N.
applied
in the Veda
to certain evil
beings
or
demons,
hostile to the
human race and to
Indra, (those
defeated
by
Indra
have also
special names, e.g. Namuci, Pipru, Sambara,
Varcin, &c.) ;
a
savage,
a
barbarian,
(opposed
in the
Veda to
drya,
&c. ; cf.
dasyu)
; a
slave, servant,
(in
this sense
occurring
at the end of the names of
Sudras and
Kaya-sthas ; cf. also
kdli-ddsa) ;
one to
whom
gifts may
be
made;
=
darfa,
a
fisherman,
boatman
;
(I),
f. a female servant or
slave,
servant-
maid; whore, harlot, (in
this sense
having
the
accent on the first
syllable)
; N. of a
plant,
=
nildjhinti, =kdka-janghd,
=
nildmldna;
an
altar;
N. of a
river; (as, I, am), belonging
to the
Dasas,
i. e. to
demons, barbarians,
&c.
; consisting
of the
DSsas,
&c.
;
[cf.
Gr. Sov\os derived in a
similar manner from
Soup,
'
to
give
or
serve.']
Dd-
sa-jana, as,
m. a slave
;
=
data,
a female servant.
Dasa-jlvana, am, n.
'
slave-life,'
the work or
business of a slave.
Ddsa-td,
f. or
ddea-tva, am,
n. the condition of a
slave, slavery,
servitude.
-
Dd-
sa-ddsl, f. the female slave of a slave. Ddsa-
nandini
=
dd^a-nandinl., q.
v.
Ddsa-patni, f.,
Ved.
having
the demons as
masters,
being
in the
power
of the demons
;
(Say.) having
Dasa, i. e. the
destroyer,
or Vritra as husband
;
[cf.
Gr.
SeViruiva.]
Ddsa-prararga,
as, d,
am,
Ved.
(according
to
Say.) having
a multitude of
servants, having
a
large
number of slaves
;
[cf. pra-varga] Ddfa-bharya,
am, n. servants and wives.
Ddsa-bhdva, as,
m.
the condition of a
slave, slavery,
servitude. Ddsa-
mitra, as, m. 'friend of a
slave,'
N. of a man.
Ddsamitrdyana, as,
or
ddtamitri, is,
m. a
patronymic
from DSsa-mitra.
Ddsamitrayana-
Wuihia or
ddsamitri-bhakta, am, n.,
N. of the
district inhabited
by
the
Dasamitrayanas
or Dasa-
mitris.
Datamitrilta, as,
d or
I,
am.
relating
to
or
coming
from Dasa-mitra.
Ddsa-mithima, am,
n.,
Ved. a
couple
of slaves or servants.
Ddsa-varga,
as,
m. the whole collection of
slaves,
all the servants.
Ddsa-veila, as, m.,
Ved.
(according
to
Say.)
the
destruction of the demons.
l)dsa-xarman, d, m.,
N. of a scholiast on the Srauta-sutras of
San-khayana.
DasaKya-kula,
am,
n.
(see
Pan. VI.
3, zi),
the
common
people,
low
people,
the mob. Ddsanu-
dasa
(sa-an' ), as,
m. a slave of a
slave,
a servant
of servants ;
(sometimes applied by
a humble
speaker
to
himself.) Ddsi-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute,
-kartum,
to make
any
one a slave or a female slave ;
to enslave. Ddsi-krita, as, d, am,
made a slave.
Ddsi-tva, am, n. the state of a female slave.
Ddsi-ddna-rid/i
i, is,
m. 'the rules for
giving
female
slaves,'
N. of the
1461!! chapter
of the
Bhavishyottara-Purana
or second
part
ot the Bha-
vishya-Purana. Ddsi-ddea, am,
n. female slaves
and
slaves,
female servants and sen-ants. Ddsi-
putra,
as,
m.
'
the son of a female slave'
(used
as
an abusive
expression),
=
a low
wretch,
a miscreant.
fidsl-mdnaraka, am,
n. female slaves and
boys.
Ddsl-srotriya, as,
m. a Brahman
(conversant
with the
Vedas)
who
goes
after a female slave. J)a-
si-sabha, am,
n. an
assembly
of female slaves or
servants.
Ddsi-suta, as,
m. the son of a female
slave.
Ddsydh-putra, as,
m. the son of a female
slave
;
(t),
f. the
daughter
of a female slave ;
[cf.
ddsl-putra.] Ddxyah-sadrisi,
f.
behaving
like a
female slave.
Ddsydh-suta,as,m.
=
ddsl-sula,q.v.
Ddsaka, as, m.,
N. of a man
;
of a son of Bha-
jamana.
Ddsalidyana, as,
m. a
patronymic
from Dasaka.
Ddsanu, its, m., Ved.,
N. of a semi-divine
being
associated with Krisanu.
Ddsdya,
Nom. P. A.
dasayati,
-te, &c.,
to be-
come a slave.
Ddsdyana, as,
m. the son of a slave or of a man
called Dasa.
Ddsikd,
f. a female slave or servant.
Ddsi, f. See under i. ddsa, col. 2.
Ddslka for
ddst,
at the end of
comp. (e. g.
trin-
dad-ddsika, having thirty
female
slaves).
i.
ddseya, as,
m.
(fr. ddsi),
the son of a female
slave,
a
slave, servant,
=
dd&ya, q.
v.
; (as, I, am),
born of a slave.
Danera, as,
m.
(fr. ddsT),
the son of a female
slave,
a
slave, servant,
=
ddsera, q.
v.
Ddseraka, as,
m.
=
ddsera; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of
a
people
to the north of
Madhya-desa,
=
dade-
raka, q.
v.
Dasya,am,n. servitude, slavery,
service. ^
Dasya-
yoga, as,
m.
servitude, slavery. Ddsya-vritti,
is,
(. the business of a slave or servant.
Ddsvat, dm, ad, at,
Ved.
disposed
to
give, giv-
ing,
liberal.
<?TO
2.
ddsa, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. dans,
q. v.),
a
knowing
man
;
a knower of the universal
spirit.
.
ddsa, as,m.
=
dd^a,
a
fisherman,
&c.
ddsaniya
for
ddsamlya, q.
v.
dasapura, am,
n. =
dasapura, q.v.
ddsamlya, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
; [cf. ddsameya.~\
<TWnT
dasameya, as,
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
to the north of
Madhya-desa ;
(also
written
ddfameya;
cf.
ddsamlya.)
tZTfW&^dasasaras,
as, n.,
N. of a Saman
;
(also
read
ddtfadiras.')
<frftr?T
ddsita. See under rt. das.
<f!1T ddha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. I.
dah), burning,
combustion, conflagration ;
glowing
redness
(as
of
the
sky ;
cf.
dig-ddha)
;
cauterizing, cautery (in
surgery)
; the sensation of
burning,
internal heat
; the
heat of a fever, feverish or morbid heat
[cf antar-tl",
griha-d', gcha-d^ ; (as),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people;
(a
various
reading
for
vaidehfi,
q. v.)
Ddha-
itashlha, am,
n. a kind of
Agallochum
used as a
perfume ; [cf. ddhdf/ura."] Ddha-jvara, as,
m.
inflammatory
fever.
Ddha-maya,
as, t, am, con-
sisting
in
burning
or heat.
Ddhamaya-tva,
am,
412
daha-vat.
dinaika.
n. the state of
consisting
in
burning,
&c. Daha-
vat, an, all, at, burning,
heated,
on fire. Ddtia-
nara, in,
m. or
ddha-saras, as,
n. or daha-sthala,
am,
n. a
place
where dead bodies are burnt. Ddha-
harana, as,
a or
i, am, removing
heat ; (am),
n.
the root of
Andropogon
Muricatus, (a fragrant grass,
the root of which when woven into screens and
kept
wet
tempers
the hot winds, ^mrana^mula-)
i*a-
hdgitru (
c
ha-ag),
,
n.
=
ddha-kdshtha, q.
v.
Ddhdtmaka
(ka-dt),
as, ikd, am,
of an in-
flammable nature, easily
kindled or
burning,
com-
bustible.
-
Ddhddhikara
(ha-adh),
as, m.,
N.of
a
chapter
of a medical work
by
Vrinda on cauter-
izing,
&c.
Ddhaka, as, ika, am, burning, kindling, setting
on fire; causing
heat or combustion; incendiary,
inflammatory; cauterizing,
caustic;
(as),
m. the
plant Plumbago Zeylanica (
=
ditraka=rakta-fl-
traka).
Dahana, am,
n.
(ft.
the
Caus.), causing
to
burn,
burning, inflaming, reducing
to ashes;
cauterizing.
Ddhandguru
for
dahanaguru, q.
v.
Ddhaniya,
as, a, am,
to be
burnt,
combustible.
Ddhin, i, ini, i, burning, setting
on
fire, burning
hot; tormenting, paining; [cf. gehe-d.']
Dahuka,
as, d, am,
burning, inflaming.
Ddhya, as, a, am,
to be
burnt, inflammable,
combustible.
dikam,
ind.
given by
some as an
indeclinable under the Gana dddi.
f?f3fi dikka, as,
tti. =
karabha,
a
young
elephant
1
;
(also
read dhikka and
vikka.)
fifSJpTT dik-kanyd,
2.
dik-kara, dik-karikd,
dik-karin,
&c. See under the
compounds
of 2. dii.
f^gj'L
i.
dikkara, as,
m.
(for
2. see
p. 414,
col.
3),
a
youth ;
(t),
f. a
young
woman ;
[cf. dikkari.]
f^'I-d dig-anta, dig-antara, dig-ambara.
See under the
compounds
of 2. dii,
f^^v digdha,
as, d,
am
(fr.
rt. i.
dih),
smeared, anointed, plastered
; soiled, polluted,
defiled
;
(as),
m.
oil, ointment, unguent, oily
substance ;
a
name of fire ;
a
poisoned
arrow ;
a tale true or false.
Digdha-saha-faya,
as, a, am,
lying
in the
midst ofmud
(?). Digdha-hasta,
as, a, am,
having
the hands smeared or soiled.
Digdhanga (dha~
an),
as, i, am, having
the limbs anointed.
f^U
dinka, as,
m. a
nit,
the
egg
of a
louse or
bug (
=
utkuna-dtmbha).
fijIpTT
din-ndga,
din-mandala,
din-md-
tanga.
See under the
compounds
of i. did.
f^flli dindi, is,
m. or
dimian, a, m.,
N. of
one of the attendants of Skanda
;
[cf. dhundhi.]
dimliya, as, m.,
N. of a man.
dindira, as,
m. cuttle-fish bone
held to be indurated sea-foam ;
(also
read
hindira;
cf.
dindira.)
fifrT
dita. See under rt.
3.
da at
p. 408,
col. 2,
and
4.
dd at
p. 408,
col.
3.
fijfrl dtti, is,
f.
(fr.
rt.
3.
dd or
do),
cut-
ting, splitting, dividing
; distributing, liberality, (in
this sense also fr. rt. I .
dd) ; Liberality personified
;
(is), f., N. of a divine
female, (probably
a N. formed
to answer to
A-diti,
as Sura to
A-sura,
and without
any
distinct character: in
epic poetry
Dili is
daughter
of Daksha and wife of
Kasyapa ;
the race
of
Daityas
or
implacable
enemies of the
gods
are
described as her
progeny
or deiived from her
through
her son
Hiranya-kasipu ; but the Vishnu-PurSna I.
II,
describes ludra as
dividing
the
embryo
in the
womb of
Dili,
through
fear of his future
enemies,
and
forming
the
forty-nine
Maruts from the divided
pieces); (is), m.,
N. of a
king;
a
king. Diti-ja,
as,
m.
'
a son of
Dili,'
a
Daitya,
an
enemy
of the
gods. Ditijdrdti ("ja-ar"), is,
m. 'the
enemy
of
the
Daityas,'
an
epithet
of Vishnu.
Diti-tanaya
iliti-nandana or
diti-suta, as,
m. 'a son of
Dili,'
a
Daitya. Dili-rupa-rdkshasi-radha, as,
m.,
N. of the
twenty-first chapter
of the Krlda-
shanda or second
part
of the Ganesa-PurSna. Diti-
a-praitama, as, m.,
N. of the sixth
chapter
of
the BhOmi-khanda or second
part
of the Padma-
PurSna. Diti-sambod
harm, am, n.,
N. of the
ninth
chapter
of the BhOmi-khanda.
Ditya,
as,
m.
'
a son of
Dili,'
a
Daitya ;
(a wrong
form for
daitya.)
^TH? ditya-vah
or
ditya-i-dh,
-vat,
m.
(inst. dityauhd), dityauhi,
f.
(ditya probably
a
corruption
of
dvillya),
Ved. a
two-year-old
steer or
cow ;
[cf. turya-vali
and
ddtyauha.]
Dityauhi.
See above under
ditya-i'oh.
f^FTT ditsd,
f.
(fr.
the Desid. of rt. i.
dd),
desire or intention of
giving.
Diteu, us, us, u, ready
or
wishing
to
give, willing
to
grant (with ace.)
; ready
to
perform (e. g.
trad-
dlmm,
the funeral
ceremony
;
cf.
a-ditsu).
Ditsya, as, d, am,
what one is
willing
to
give
or
ready
to
grant.
Diditsu, us, us, tt,=*ditsu, ready
or
wishing
to
give away ;
(an irregular
form with double
redupli-
cation.)
f<^(Wf
didambhishu, us, us,
u
(fr.
the
Desid. of rt.
dambh), intending
or
wishing
to de-
ceive
;
[cf. dhipsu
and
dipsw.]
fr^f<;fq didivi, is, i,
m. n.
heaven,
the
sky.
See didiri.
ft[(^f% didivi, is,
TO. boiled rice.
[f,
tf
BjllTJI didrikshamdna, as, d,
am
(fr.
the Desid. of rt. I.
drii), wishing
to see.
Didrikshd,
f. desire of
seeing,
wish to see. Di-
drikshd-vat, an, ati, at, having
a desire to see.
Didrikshu, us, us, u,
desirous of
seeing (with
ace.) ;
wishing
or
desiring
to
examine,
desirous of
inspecting.
Didrikshenya
or
didriksheya,
as, d, am,
Ved.
what one likes or wishes to
see, conspicuous,
at-
tracting.
(^<{r<4MH
x
didevishat, an, antl,
at
(fr.
the
Desid. of rt. 2.
div), wishing
to
play
or
sport.
f^^T
diddd, f.,
N. of a
princess
of Kas-
mTra. Diddd-kshema, as,
m.
'
having
affection for
Didda,'
an
epithet
of
Kshema-gupta. Diddd-pdla,
as, m.,
N. of a man.
Diddd-pura, am, n.,
N.
of a town built
by
Didda.
Diddd-svdmin, i, m.,
N. of a
temple
built
by
Didda.
f^I didyu, us,
m.
(fr.
2. div or 2. dl or
I.
dyii?),
Ved. a missile
weapon, arrow; (Say.)
a
shining weapon ;
the
sky,
heaven.
Didyut,
t, f.,
Ved. an
arrow,
a missile
(especially
the missiles of the
gods
and the thunderbolt of
Indra) ;
N. of an
Apsaras ; (t, t, t), shining, blazing, bright,
(in
this last sense derived
by
some fr. rt.
3. dyut.)
r^alfnlj
didyotishu, us, us,
u
(fr.
the
Desid. of rt.
3. dyut), wishing
to shine.
fipm didhaksh, k, k,
k
(fr.
the Desid. of
rt. I.
daht, wishing
or
intending
to burn.
Dulhakshamdna, as, d, am, wishing
to burn.
Didhakshayat,
an, antl, at,
desiring
to burn.
Didhakshd,
(. desire or wish to burn or consume
by
fire.
Didhakshu, us, us, u,
intending
to burn or
destroy,
desirous of
burning.
fjfftj didhi, is,
f.
(fr.
rt.
l.dliS), firmness,
stability,
fixed state of mind or
being
;
(probably
a
wrong form.)
f^fvs didhiksh, k, k,
k
(fr.
the Desid. of
rt. i.
dih), intending
to smear.
didhishdyya,
as,
m.
(fr.
the
Desid. of rt. I.
dha),
'to be tried to be
gained,'
an
epithet
of
Agni; (Sly.)
a
supporter; (as),
m. a
pretended
friend
(?)
;
[cf. tladhifhayaa,
which is
by
some considered as another
reading.]
Didhishu, its, us, ,
Ved.
wishing
or
trying
to
gain
or
obtain; (us],
m. a suitor;
a husband;
the
second husband of a woman twice married ;
(us
or
didhinhu, us),
f. a
virgin
widow remarried ;
an
elder sister unmarried
having
a
younger
married
sister;
[cf. agre-d'
and
edidhisktih-pati.^'-Di-
dhishu-pati, is,
m. the husband of a woman re-
married.
J)idlushu,
f.
i . dina. See rt.
3. dd, p. 408,
col. 2.
2.
dina, as, am,
m. n.
(probably
for
divana and related to
3.
div fr. rt. 1.
div,
said to
be fr. rt.
do),
a
day
;
[cf. dur-d, puru-d,
madh-
yan-<P,
BUr<l ;
cf. also Lith.
diena,
(. 'a
day;'
Slav,
deny,
'
a
day ;'
Lat.
peren-dintis, peren-dina-
tio, peren=para; perhaps
Goth, sin-teins, 'daily,'
sin
=
sum.] Dina-kara, as, I, am, making day
or
light
; (t),
f.,
scil.
tlka,
N. of a
commentary
on
the
Bhasha-pariccheda ; (as),
m. the sun
;
N. of
the author of the work Candrarkl. Dinakara-
tanaya,
as,
m. 'the son of the
Sun,'
the
planet
Saturn. Dinakara-deva, as, m.,
N. of a
poet.
Dinakardtmajd (ra-dt),
f.
'
the
daughter
of
the
Sun,'
an
epithet
of the Yamuna or
Jumna
river.
Dina-kartri, id,
m. or dina-krit, t,
m. 'the
day-maker,'
the sun. Vina-keiara or dina-Jcesara
or
dina-kefova, as,
m.
'
the hair of the
day,'
the
darkness.
Dina-kshaya,
as,
m. 'the decline of
day,'
the
evening,
=
tU.hi-khaya;
N. of a
chapter
in the Purana-sarva-sva.
Dina-jyotis, is,
n.
'
day-
light,'
sunshine. Dina-duhkhita, as, d, am,
af-
flicted
by day, sorrowing by day
;
(as),
m. the bird
Cakra-vaka,
the
ruddy goose. Dina-nakta, am,
n.
day
and
night. Dina-pali,
is,
m.
'
the lord of
the
day,'
the sun.
Dina-frani, is,m.
'the
bringer
of
day,'
the sun;
[cf. tithi-prani.^
Dina-ban-
dhu, us,
m.
'
the friend of the
day,'
the sun. Dina-
bala, as,
m. 'the
strength
of the
day,'
N. of the
fifth, sixth,
seventh, eighth,
eleventh,
and twelfth
signs
of the zodiac
collectively. Dina-mani, is,
m.' the
jewel
of
day,
'the sun
Dina-mala, am, n.
'day-refuse (?),'
a month.
Dina-^murdhan, d, m.
'
the head of the
day,'
the eastern mountain behind
which the sun is
supposed
to rise;
[cf. udaya.]
Dina-ratna, am, n.
'
the
jewel
of the
day,'
the
sun. Dina-rd^i, is,
m. 'the sum or collective
amount of
days,'
i. e. the number of solar
days
which have
elapsed
from one
given point
of time to
another.
Dina-rydsa-dala,
am,
n. 'half-diameter
or radius of the
sky,'
i. e. the radius of a circle made
by
an asterism in its
daily
revolution. Dinantfa
(na-ania),
as,
m.
'any portion
of a
day,"
i.e. a
watch,
an
hour, morning, forenoon, afternoon,
&c.
Dindgama (na-dg"),
as,
m.
day-break.
Di-
ndnda
(na-anda?),
am,
n.
'day-egg,'
i.e. dark-
ness, (the
egg
or
embryo
whence
day proceeds.)
Dindtyaya (na-at), as,
m.
'
the decline of
day,' evening.
Dinddi
(na-adi),
is,
m.
'day-
break,'
dawn. D'mddhisia
(na-adh"), as,
m.
'the lord of
day,'
the sun. Dindnta
(na-an),
as,
m.
'
end of
day,'
sun-set,
evening.
Dindntaka
(na-an),
as,
m.
'day-destroyer,'
darkness. Di-
ndrambha
(na-dr), as,
m.
'day-break,' morning.
Dindrdha
(na-ar), as,
m. 'the half of the
day,'
noon. Dindvasdna
(na-av), am,
n.' close
of
day,' evening.
Dinastra
(na-as),
am, n.
'day-missile,'
N. of a
magical
formula.
Dini-kri,
cl. 8. P. A. -karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to reduce
to
days.
Dineita
("na-Is'a),
as,
m. 'the lord of
day,'
the sun ;
the
regent
of a
day. Dinetidtmaja
("ia-dt"),
ax,
m. 'the son of the
Sun,'
the
planet
Mercury.
Dineivara (na-id ), as,
m. 'the lord
of the
day,'
the sun. Dinaika
(na-eka),
as,
m.
one
day.
Dim/to,
f. a
day's wages,
hire for a
day
or
by
the
day.
f^vtlillT dinna-grama, as, m.,
N. of a
village
of the Khasakas.
dinv,
cl. I. P.
dinvati, &c.,
to be
d,
to
gladden ;
to
please,
to be
pleased ;
[cf.
dhinv and
jinn.']
dip,
cl. i. A.
depute, &c.,
to
drop;
(various reading
for
tip.)
dipsu,
us, us,
u
(fr.
the Desid. of rt.
dabh),
Ved.
intending
to hurt or
injure ;
[cf. dhipsu
and
didambhishu.']
dimp,
cl. 10. A.
dimpayate, &c.,
to
accumulate, order, direct ;
[cf. dip.]
dimbh,
cl. 10. A.
dimbhayate, &c.,
to accumulate
; P.
dimbhayati, &c.,
to
order, command,
direct
;
to incite.
f^J diya,
as, a, am,
Ved. to be
given,
deserving
of a
gift, (according
to
Durga
on Nirukta
III.
i$=deya
or
danarha.)
f^T
dir
(fr.
rt.
dn),
a fracture' in ka-
laia-dir, q.v.
fi*fXi|e|i
diripaka, as, am,
m. or n.
(?),
a ball for
playing
with.
f^ciT
1
!
dlli-pa,
as,
m.
(said
to be fr.
dill,
a name for the ancient
HSstina-pura
or modern
Delhi, +pa,
a
protector),
N. of a
king
and ancestor
of Rama,
son of Ans'u-mat and father of
Bhagi-
ratha
; [cf. daillpi.] Dillpa-farita,
am, n.,
N.
of the fifth
chapter
of the Patala-khanda or fourth
part
of the Padma-Purana.
Dillpa-rdj, t,
m. the
king
of
Dillpa. Dilipa-vara-ldbha,
as, m.,
N. of
the sixth
chapter
of the Pltala-khanda.
f?T<5fc dil'ira, as, ra.=:siKnd/iraka,
a
mushroom.
R|^ dilha, as, m.,
N. of a man
; [cf.
dihld.']
1.
div,
cl. i. P. deeati,
cl. 10. P.
devayati, -yitum,
to cause to
lament,
to
pain,
vex ;
to
ask, beseech, beg ;
A.
(-te),
to suffer
pain, lament, wail,
mourn
audibly.
2.
div,
cl.
4.
P.
dlvyati,
dideva
(snd sing,
didevitha, part, didivas,
or
according
to
Vopa-deva dwlyuvai), devishyati,
ade-
vit,
devitum
(Ind. part,
dei'itvd or
dydti'd),
to shine
(perhaps originally
to shoot forth as a
ray
of
light),
to be
bright
or
splendid [cf. 3. div,
1. di, dip,
dev,
I.
dyut]
;
to
cast,
throw
;
to cast dice, play
with
dice, gamble (with inst.,
e.
g.
akshair
dlvyati,
he
plays
with dice: but with
gen.
of the stake
played for,
e.
g. iatasya dlvyati,
he
plays
for a
hundred ; or sometimes with
inst.,
e.
g.
tena dka-
nena
dlvydmi tvayi,
I will
play
with thee for this
money ;
or even with dat. or in the Brahmanas with
ace.,
e.
g. gam divyeyus, they may play
for a
cow) ;
to
lay
a
wager,
make a bet
(with
dat. of the
thing
betted
upon) ;
to
play, sport, joke
;
to trifle
with,
make
sport of, play upon, rally (with ace.) ;
to
play
with, squander,
make
light
of
(as property
&c. with
gen.)
;
to sell
;
to
buy (?)
; to have free
play
or
scope ;
to
praise (e. g.
Jirdhmanam
dlvyatt,
he
praises
the Brahman
; cf.
panate,
he bets
;
pand-
ynti,
he
praises) ;
to be
glad, rejoice ;
to be mad or
drunk with
pride, passion,
&c. ;
to be
sleepy ;
to
wish
for,
desire to
gain;
to
go; [cf.
rt. I.
dyw]
:
Cms.
devayati, -yitum,
adldivat,
to cause to
play
with dice : Desid. didevis/Mti and
dudyushati
:
Caus. of the Desid.
dudyiishayati,
&c.,
to cause
any
one to wish to
play
: Intens. derliviti, delicti,
dedivyate; [cf. dyiita, 'play:' probably
Lat. ludo,
jocus
;
Jupiter, Jams,
for
Dyupiter, Dyovis
: Lith.
yukas, 'joke ;'
yukoyu,
'
I
joke
:'
perhaps
also Lith.
zibu,
'
I
shine.']
dinika.
f%3
diva.
3. div, dyaus,
m. f.
(in
the Veda
usually m.,
rarely f,
but in later Sanskrit
only
f. In the Veda
the ace.
sing,
is
dydm
and
divdm; inst.
diva;
dat.
dyare,
MahS-bh. I.
3934,
and
dive; abl. and
gen.
dyos
and divas;
loc.
dyavi
and divi:
nom., ace.,
'
voc. du.
dyavd,
and in
Rig-veda
IV.
56, 5, dyavi,
cf.
dtjdvd-prithiul,
heaven and earth : nom.
pi. dydvas ;
ace.
dyun
;
inst.
dyubhis. According
to native
gram-
marians the base of this noun is both div and
dyo,
the
nom. and voc.
sing, being
formed from
dyo
as
gaus
fr.
go,
the base div
remaining
before vowel termina-
tions,
and the form
dyu being
used before termina-
tions
beginning
with consonants and at the
beginning
of a
comp.,
see
3. dyu,; Vopa-deva gives
the ace.
dydm
as well as divam. In Maha-bh. VIII.
4658,
the base
dyo
occurs in the
comp. dyo-saliles/iu ;
cf.
dyo)
; heaven,
the
sky, air, atmosphere (e. g.
dyaur
bhumir
dpa&a, air, earth,
and
water)
; the
place
where the Soma is
produced (apparently
used
in this sense in the
Sama-veda); day,
the
day
(generally
in
pi.,
see
3. dyu, except
in such forms
as
diva, by day;
dive dive, dyavi dyavi, daily,
every day
; ahar-dive, &c.) ; daylight, light, bright-
ness, brilliancy, glow (generally
in inst.
pi., e.g.
pari-bhushati dyubhis,
he adorns with
splendor)
;
fire,
the
glow
of fire ;
[in
the Veda
'
the
Sky
'
is
generally regarded
as a masculine
deity, being
called
in certain
passages dyaush-pitri
or the universal
father,
the Earth
being regarded
as
'
the mother ;'
while the
daughter
of
'
the
Sky
'
is Ushas or the
dawn. In Vedic
cosmology
there are three
Skies,
an
upper,
a
middle,
and a lower. As a feminine
personification, Dyaus
is the
daughter
of
Praja-pati.
The inst. c. diva,
'
by day,'
'
the
day,'
is often used in
comp.
or as a subst.
;
so also divam
ace., divas
gen.,
and divi loc. are used in
comp.
as in the
examples
given
below ; cf.
eka-dyu;
cf.also
dyo, di-na,
a-dya,
deva : Zend
div,
'
to shine
;' daUva,
'
demon :' Gr.
Zeiij
=
dyaus
; Aiis
=
divas ; lf-St-o-s, eu-8i'-a,
tfSi), Se-a-ro,
So-d-trtra-To : Lat.
Diov-i-s, Jams,
Ju-piter, deu-s, dlvu-s, sub-dio, Diana, die-s,
bi-du-u-m, nti-diu-s, inter-diu, nun-dina,
jam,
dum, ditdum : Old Iceland,
tlvar,
'
gods,
heroes :'
Old Germ. Zio : Lith.
deva-s,
'
god
;' dena,
'
day
:'
Slav, dj-rea,
'
day.'] Divah-iyenl,
f.
epithet
of
par-
ticular sacrifices or oblations.
Divan-gama,
as, d,
am,
going
or
rising
or
leading
to heaven. Divas-
pati, is,
m. 'the lord of
heaven,' epithet
of
Indra
;
also of Nahusha and of Vishnu
; N. of the
Indra of the thirteenth Manv-antara.
Divd-kara,
as, m.
'
the
day-maker,'
the sun ; N. of one of the
sons of
Garuda, (often
mentioned with
Nisa-kara,
who
is another son of
Garuda) ;
a crow
[cf. divdtana]
;
a
flower, the
sun-flower, Calotropis Gigantea [cf.
arka]
; N. of a
prince, (also
read
divdrka)
;
of the
founder of the
Surya-bhakta
sect
;
of a
poet
; of a
pupil
of
SfatfkarScarya,
and of several other men.
Divdkara-vatsa, as, m.,
N. of the author of
the
Kakshya-stotra hymn. Divakara-suta, as,
m.
'
the son of the
Sun,'
the
planet
Saturn ;
(d),
f.
'
the
daughter
of the
Sun,'
an
epithet
of the river Yamuna.
Divd-kirtti, is, m. a man of low or
impure
caste,
a C'andala
; a barber ;
an owl
; (the
barber not
being
allowed to
operate
at
night;
or divdklrtti
may
be fr. diva +
aklrtti,
the C'andala and owl
only coming
abroad
by night.) Divd-lclrtya, as,
d, am, to be recited or
pronounced
at
day-time
;
(am), n.,
N. of certain recitations and
songs
;
fur-
nished with a recitation which must be
performed
at
day-time
;
(as),
m. a CandSla
; [cf.
the
preceding.]
Divd-krita, as, d, am,
done
by day.
Divd-
dara, as, d, am,
or
divd-ddrin, I, inl, i,
going
about
by day (as
certain
animals). Divdtana(vd-
at), as, a, am,
wandering
about
by day; (as),
m.
a crow.
Diva-tana, as, I, am,
or
divd-tara, as,
d, am, Ved.
daily, diurnal,
of or
belonging
to the
day.
Divd-nis'am,
ind.
day
and
night.
Divdndha
(vd-an), as, d, am,
blind
by day; (as),
m. an
owl;
(a),
f. a kind of bird
(
=
i'alguld).
-
Divdn-
dhakl,
(. the musk-rat.
Dind^pushta, as,
m. the
413
sun
('nourished by
the
day,' appearing
in its full
splendor
in
day-time). Dird-pradipa, as,
m. 'a
lamp by day,'
i. e. an obscure mzn.
Divd-bkita,
as, d, am,
timid
by day ;
(as),
m. an owl
; a thief
or
house-breaker;
the white
lotus,
or
perhaps any
such flower
(the petals
of which
open
at
night
and
close in the
day-time). Divd-bhlti, is,
m.
'having
fear
by day,'
an ow\.
Divd-bkuta, as, d, am,
turned into
day,
become
bright
as the
day.
Diva-
mani, is,
m. 'the
jewel
of the
day,'
the sun.
Divd-mad/tya, am,
n.
midday,
noon. D{rd-
manya, an, d, am,
thinking
one's self the
day.
Divd-maitk unin, t, inl, i,
cohabiting by day.
Divd-rdtram,
ind.
day
and
night. Divd-rdtri,
is,
f.
day
or
night.
Divarka
(vd-ar), as, m.,
N. of a
prince.
Dirdi-asdna
(va-av), am,
n.
the end of
day,
close of
toy. Divd-vasu, its,
us, u,
Ved. eminent or excellent
by day ; (Say.)
having splendid
oblations.
Divd-3aya,
as, d, am,
sleeping byday. Divds'aya-td,f. sleeping
in the
day-time. Dwa-sanfara, as, d, am,
=
divd-dara,
walking
about
by day. Uiva-supta,
as, d, am,
asleep by day. Divd-svapana,
am,
n.
sleeping
by day. Diva-srapna, as,
m.
sleep by day (con-
sidered as
noxious). Divd-svdpa,
as, m.
sleep
by day; (as, d, am), sleeping by day; (a),
f.
a kind of bird
(
=
valgula)."Divi-kshaya,
as, d,
am, living
in the
sky. Divi-ksMt, t, t, t, Ved.
living
in the
sky
or in heaven.
Divi-gata, as, d,
am,
being
in the
sky
or in heaven.
Divi-fara, as,
d, am,
or
divi-ddrin, F, inl, i, moving
in the
sky,
celestial,
an inhabitant of the
sky. Diri-ja, at, d,
am,
born in
heaven,
of
heavenly origin, heavenly,
celestial; (as),
m. 'an inhabitant of the
sky,'
a
deity,
a
god. Divi-jd, as, as, am,
Ved. born or
produced
in the
sky. Divi-jdta, as, d, am,
born
or
produced
in the
sky
or heaven
;
(as), m.,
N. of
a son of Puru-ravas.
Div-it, t, t, t,
Ved.
going
to
the
sky. Divit-mat, dn, ati, at,
Ved.
going
in
or to the
sky, heavenly ;
(Say.)
=
dipti-mat, shining
;
(-matd),
ind. turned towards heaven ;
[cf. it-van.~]
Divi-yaj, t, t, t, Ved.
offering
oblation or wor-
ship
to heaven.
Divi-yoni, is, is, i,
born in the
sky,
Ved.
having origin
in heaven.
Divi-ratha,
as, m.,
N. of a son of
Bhumanyu
; also of Dadhi-
vahana
;
also of
Khanapana (who
like Dadhi-vahana
is the
grandfather
of Dharma-ratha
; cf.
diva-ratha).
-*
Dim-tint, t, t,
t.(n. s"n),
Ved.
taking up
one's
abode in heaven.
Diri-shad, t, t, t,
Ved.
living
in
the
sky ; (t),
m. an inhabitant of the
sky,
a
deity.
Divi-shtambha, as, d, am,
Ved.
resting
on the
sky. Div-is7iti, is, f.,
Ved.
'eagerness
or ardour
for
heaven,' devotion, practising devotion, any
reli-
gious rite,
sacrifice
;
[cf. gavishtt.] Divi-shtha,
as, d, am,
situated or
dwelling
in heaven,
heavenly,
celestial. -Divi-sad and
divi-stha,
see divi-sJiad and
divi-shtha.
Divi-sprid, k, k, k,
or
diri-sprMat,
an,
ati or
antl, at,
touching
or
reaching
the
sky
or
heaven,
pervading
the
sky
;
[cf. dira-tpris'.']
Divo-
jd,
as, as, am,
produced
in heaven. Dii'o-ddsa, as,
m.
'
slave of
heaven,'
N. of a man with the surname
Bharad-vaja (celebrated
in the
Rig-veda
for his
liberality,
and the assistance rendered to him
by
Indra and the Asvins
against
S'ambara
;
his father is
called in the Veda
VadhryasVa,
but in the later lite-
rature Bhadhrasva or
BadhryasVa
or Bahvasva
&c.,
and his son is
Mitrayu
or
Mitrayu);
N. of the father
of Su-das ; N. of a
king
of Kas"i or Benares with
the surname
Dhanvantari,
founder of the Indian
school of medicine &c.
; N. of several other men
;
[cf. daivoddsi^] Divoddsesvara-littga (sa-zs^),
am, n.,
N. of a
Lin-ga
mentioned in the Skanda-
Purana.
-
Diroddsopdlchydna (sa-wp), am,
n.
'
the
episode
of
Divo-dasa,'
N. of the
twenty-third
chapter
of the
Svarga-khanda
or third
part
of the
Padma-Purana.
Diro-duh, dhuli, k, k, Ved. milk-
ing
from the
sky.
Di
vo-rud, k, k, k,
Ved.
shining
from heaven.
Diva, am,
n.
=
3. div, heaven, sky, atmosphere
;
paradise ;
a
day
;
a
wood,
thicket ;
(often
at the
end of
comp. ;
cf.
ahar-d",
tri-d?,
naktan-d?;
cf.
5N
414 diva-kshas. dik^ula-lakshand.
also Lat. dirum,
sub-diro.) Dira-kshas, as, is,
as
(kshas
fr. rt. 2.
kthi),
Ved.
living
in heaven,
heavenly ; (as),
m.
epithet
of Indra ;
[cf. dyu-kslia.~\
l>ir<i-ilttriii, i'tf,
m.
pi.,
N. of a school of the
Atharva-veda.
Dica-rutha, wrong reading
for dltil-
ratha, q.v. Ifif<i*-]ti'ifliir>/in(,
f. du. heaven and
earth.
l>ini-/iri>!, k, k, k,
Ved.
touching
or reach-
ing
the
sky, pervading
the
sky ; (it),
m. ail
epithet
of
Krishna.
Dirokas, as,
m. an inhabitant of
heaven,
a
deity;
the
Cstaka; [cf. divaukai.]
Divod-
li/inm
("va-ud"),
as, a, am,
born or
produced
in
heaven or the
sky,
of
heavenly origin
; (a),
f. car-
damoms. IHrolka
(
c
ra-/"),
f. 'firebrand in the
sky,'
a meteor;
[cf. divyolkd.]
Divaukas
(
c
va-
ok), as,
m. an inhabitant of
heaven,
a
deity
;
the
Cataka,
Cuculus Melanoleucus ;
a deer
;
a bee ;
an
elephant; [cf. divokas.] IHraukasa, as,
m. an
inhabitant of
heaven,
a
deity.
hi
run, a,
m. a
day; [cf. prati-d?.']
Jticasa, as, am,
m. n. the
sky,
heaven
;
a
day
(generally
as, m.); [cf.
Lat. dies; Old Germ.
:it-tac;
Angl.
Sax.
tiwcs-daeg
;
Eng. tues-day;
perhaps
also Cambro-Brit. diev and Hib.
dia,
'
day.']
Dirasa-kara, as, m. or
dirasa-krit, t,
m.
'
the
day-maker,'
the sun.
Dirasa-fara, as, d, am,
going
about in the
day-time, (opposed
to
niiSa-tara.)
"
Divasa-ndtha, as, m.
'
the lord of
day,'
the sun.
Divasa-lhartri, td,m.'
the
supporter
of
day,'
the
sun.
Dirasa-muklta, am,
n. 'the
beginning
of
day," day-break,
dawn.
Divaea-mudra,
f.
'day's
coin,'
a
day's wages. Divasa-rigama, as,
m. the
departure
of
Azy. Dirasdtyaya ("sa-at"), as,
m.
'the
passing away
of
day,' evening.
Divasdntara
(sa-an), as, d, am, only
one
day
old. Diva-
ndrasdna
(sa-av), am,
n.
'
the dose of
day,'
evening.
Divaseivara
(sa-if),
as,
m.
'
the lord
of
day,'
the sun.
Diva,
ind.
by day,
see
3. dill, p. 413,
col. 2
;
a-divd,
not
by day.
DM, is,
m. the blue
jay,
=
kikidiri.
Dim,
(. a
species
of
insect,
=
npa-jihvd, upadikd.
i.divya,
Nom. P.
divyati,
&c.,
to
long
for heaven.
1.
dii'ya, as, d, am, divine, heavenly, celestial, (op-
posed topdrthiva, kshamya,
bkauma. Sec.) ;
super-
natural, wonderful,
brilliant
(as heaven) ;
charming,
beautiful, agreeable
;
(as),
m.
barley ;
a
fragrant
resin, bdellium
;
a kind of animal
(
=
dhant'ina) ;
N. of a
prince ;
(a), f.,
N. of several
plants,
Emblica
Officinalis
(
=
fiaritaki),
Terminalia
Chebula, Aspara-
gus
Racemosus
(=s'atdrari);
cumin-seed
(
=
maha-
medd, brdhmi, sthula-jlraka) ;
a kind of
perfume
(
=
iteta-durva, sura);
N. of an
Apsaras; (am),
n. divine or celestial
nature, divinity
;
the celestial
regions,
the
sky,
heaven
; an
ordeal, (of
which ten
kinds are
enumerated, viz. i.
Tula,
cf.
tuld-pari-
kahd;
1.
Agni,
'
touching
fire ;' 3. Jala,
'
immersion
in
water;' 4. Visha,
'poison;' 5. Kosa, q.
v.
;
6.
Tandula,
'
chewing rice-grains
and
ejecting
them,'
if
they appear dry
or
blood-stained, they
are a
proof
of
guilt
;
7. Tapta-masha,
'
taking
a Masha
weight
of
gold
out of heated oil
;'
8.
Phala,
'
holding
a hot
plough-share;' 9. Dharmadharma, 'drawing
con-
cealed
images
of Virtue and Vice out of a vessel
filled with earth
;' 10.
TulasT, 'holding
the leaves of
holy
basil and after
repeating
a form of oath swallow-
ing them') ;
an
oath, adjuration,
solemn declaration
or
promise ; cloves ; a sort of sandal
;
N. of a
grammar. Dirya-kata, am, n.,
N. of a town.
Divya-kdnana-dars'ana, as, d, am,
in
aspect
like to a celestial
grove. Dirya-kdrin, I,
m. under-
going
an
ordeal,
taking
an oath.
Dii-t/a-kunda,
am,
n.
'
the
heavenly lake," N. of a lake on the
mountain Kshobhaka in
Kama-rupa. Dirya-gan-
tlhn, at, a, am,
having
a divine odour;
(as),
m.
sulphur ;
(a),
f.
large
cardamoms
;
a kind of
vege-
table,
=
matia-<!an<<u;
(am),
n. cloves. -
Itirya-
gfiyana, as,
m. a divine
songster,
a Gandharva or
heavenly
minstrel.
Jtivya-SaksJius, *, n. a divine
eye, prophetic
or
supernatural vision,
the
faculty
of
seeing
what is invisible
by
the human
eye ; (us, us,
), having
divine or
prophetic visions,
heavenly-ey^d
blind,
i. e.
using
the mental instead of the
physical eye
;
(,-).
m- a
monkey;
a kind of
perfume.
7
'/"/<-
jiidiui, am, n.
supernatural knowledge. Dirya-
tnttni, am,
n.
'heavenly truth,'
N. of a work.
Divya-td,(. heavenliness, heavenly
or divine nature.
Divya-tfjas, as,
f.
'
having heavenly splendor,'
a kind of
plant; [cf. brdliml.] IHrya-darsana-
riiiriita, as, d, am,
renowned for a divine
aspect.
Dirya-darfin, i, ini, i, having
a divine vision.
Dirya-'liiti, k, k, k,
'seeing heavenly things,'
observing heavenly phenomena
;
(k),
m. an
astrologer.
Dirya-deha, as,
m. a celestial
body. Dii-ya-
dohada, am, n. divine
desire,
the
object
of a
deity's
desire
; (as, d, am),
fit for an
offering
or oblation.
Ifi
ri/a-dltftriitln, i, ini, i, having
a divine nature.
Dirya-nadi,
f. a
heavenly
stream.
]>irya-
ndr'i, f. a divine
female,
an
Apsaras. Dirya-
pandamrita ("da-am"), am,
n. 'the five divine
ambrosias,'
viz.
ghee,
milk,
coagulated
milk,
honey,
and
sugar. Dirya-pdtala,
'
having
a
heavenly
pale-red colour,'
a kind of
plant. Dirya-puslipa,
as,
m.
fragrant oleander,
=
kararira ; (d),
f. a
kind of
plant (
=
maha-droiia). Dmyapushpika,
f. a kind of
Calotropis (
=
lohita-rarndrka-
vriksha). Dirya-prabhdra, as, d, am, having
celestial
power. Divya-pras'na.,
as,
m.
inquiry
into celestial
phenomena, augury. Divya-mdna,
as,
m.
measuring
the time
according
to the
days
and
years
of the
gods. Divya-mdnusha, as,
m.
a
demi-god,
a
being
half divine and half
human,
a
semi-divine
being ; (an, d,
am),
divine and human.
Dii-ya-yamund,
f.
'
the
heavenly JumnS,'
N. of
a river in
Kama-rOpa. Dirya-ratna, am,
n.
'
the
heavenly gem,"
thefabulous
gem
Cinta-mani.
i/tcj/a-
ratha, as, m.
'
a
heavenly car,"
the car or vehicle
of
any deity. Dirya-rasa, as,
m.
'
the divine
fluid,'
quicksilver. Divya-latd,
1. 'the divine
creeper,'
N. of the
plant
Sanseviera
Zeylanica (
=
mured).
Divya-vastra, as, d, am,
'
having heavenly
clothes,' clothed in celestial
raiment,
divinely
dressed ;
(as),
m. a
plant, commonly Surya-sobha,
a sort of
sun-flower.
Dirya-vdkya,
am,
n. a celestial voice.
Divya.-s"rotra, am,
n.
'
a
heavenly ear,'
an ear
which hears
everything. Dirya-sdnw,
us,
m.
'
divine
eminence,' N. of one of the Visve-Devas.
Divya-sdra, as,
m.
'
having
divine
juice
or resin,'
N. of the tree Shorea Robusta.
Dirya-stri,
f. a
divine
female,
an
Apsaras. Divy
arts'u
(ya-an:fu),
us,
m. the
sun,
'
having heavenly rays.'
Div-
ydngand (ya-an),
f. a divine woman.
JJiryd-
divya (ya-a-div), as, d, am,
divine and not
divine,
partly human,
partly
divine ;
(a),
f. a
demi-goddess
(as
Sits, heroine of the
RSmayana). Dirydvaddna
(ya-av),
am, n.
'
heavenly achievements,'
N. of a
Buddhist collection of
legends. Divyodaka (ya-
ud), am, n.
'heavenly water,' rain-water, dew, &c.
Divyopapaduka (ya-up), as, i, am, divinely
bom,
of
heavenly
birth or
origin, celestial,
divine.
Diryaugha (ya-ogha),
as, m.
'having
divine
energy,'
N. of
particular
forms of S'iva
(worshipped
by
the
Tantrikas).
Divyaka, as,
m. a kind of
serpent;
another
species
of
animal,
=
dkanvina;
[cf.
i.
dirya.']
liiryelaka, as,
m. a kind of
serpent (divyaka?).
Div
(ace. dyuvam,
dat. dire and
dyure),
Ved.
gambling, gaming, playing
with dice.
Divana, am,
n.
gambling, playing
with dice
;
[cf. o/frana.]
l>iri, is, m. the blue
jay; [cf. divi,
col.
I.]
I>iri/at, an, anti, at, playing, sporting, gambling.
Jliryamdna,
as, d, am, playing, sporting
;
throw-
ing, darting, shooting.
fifii*. divira, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Dirira-kis'ora, as, m.,
N. of a
poet.
cf
i.
dis,
cl.
3.
and in later Sanskrit
N cl. 6. P.
(rarely A.) didesh/i, diiati, -te,
ditleia, aidiie,
dekshyati, -te, adikthat, adik-
f/in in
(Ved. adiihta),tleshhim,
to
point out, show,
exhibit, produce, bring
forward
(as
a witness in a
court of
justice) ;
to
assign
; to bestow
upon (with
gen.)
;
giant, give,
deliver
; to
pay (tribute) ;
to
direct, order,
command
(with inf.);
to
point to,
denote: Pass,
diiyate:
Caus.
deifayati, -yitum,
ndiilisat,
to
show, point
out,
assign
; to
teach,
com-
municate, tell, inform
;
to direct, order, command,
govern ;
to confer : Desid.
ilidiks/iati, -te,
to wish
to
show,
&c. : Intern,
daliiiyate,
dedethti, (A.)
to exhibit
exceedingly, show,
show one's
self, &c.
;
(P.)
to order or direct
urgently; [cf.
Zend
did;
Gr.
SfiK-vv-fii, Sei'/ceA-os, &ei-ts, 5?y/ia, S/K-TJ,
SiK-ffv, 8/KTVov, SttSitTKofjiai,
SiffKos ;
Lat. in-dic-
are,ju-dex, causi-dic-us, dic-ere;
Goth,
teih-an,
talkns, taiknyan; Angl.
Sax.
ti/iian, ti/iliun,
taecan, tdcn, tdcen, tier for
tiliher, tiid, t'nl
;
Old
Germ,
idg-un,
zlt for
zig-ti, zeinyan; probably
also
Lith.
zenldas,
'
a
sign.']
2.
dV, k,
{. direction
pointed at, point
of the
compass, quarter
of the
sky,
cardinal
point, quarter,
region, place, space, part (e. g.
diii
difi,
in all direc-
tions,
in
every quarter; diybhyas,
from all
regions
or
quarters ; ditodis'as,
hither and thither : the four
chief
quarters
or cardinal
points
are
prafi,
east
;
dakshind,
south
;
pratifi,
west
;
and
udi6l,
north :
sometimes five are
enumerated,
i. e. the
preceding
four with
dhrurd, q.
v. : sometimes six or seven are
given,
but oftener
eight,
i. e. the four cardinal and the
four intermediate
quarters,S.E.,S.W.,N.W.,andN.E.,
cf.
upa-dis':
or sometimes ten, viz. the
preceding
eight
with
tiryak, horizontally,
and
urdttvam,
perpendicularly,
or
adhas, underneath,
and urdh-
ram,
overhead : dis"o
da&a,
towards the ten
quarters,
i. e. in all directions
;
diidm
patis,
'
the lord of the
quarters,'
is a N. of Soma and Rudra in the
Veda,
cf.
dlk-pati
below
;
in
Vishnu-Purai.ia
I. VIII. the
collective
didas,
'
the
regions
or
quarters,'
is men-
tioned as one of the wives of the
eight
manifestations
of
Rudra) ; the numeral ten
; side, party, people ;
a
foreign
or distant
quarter
or
region,
cf.
dig-
dgata
;
a
hint,
reference
; precept, order,
manner ;
manner of
thinking, point
of
view,
method of con-
sidering
a
subject ;
the mark of a bite
; N. of a
river.
Dik-kanyd,
f. a
region
of the
sky
con-
sidered as a
virgin
or mistress. 2.
dik-kara, as, m.
=
arrow, q.
v.
=iambhu, q.
v.
; (as, i, am), juve-
nile, youthful ; [cf.
i . dikkara at
p. 412,
col . I
.]
Dik-
kara-vdsini, f.,
N. of a
goddess
; [cf.
dilc-iamitu
and
dik-sundari.] Dikkarika,
f.
(fr.
the
next),
N. of a river.
Dik-karin, i,
m.
'
elephant
of the
quarter,'
an
elephant
of one of the
eight quarters
or
points,
i. e. a
mythical elephant standing
in one of the
four or
eight regions
of the
sky
and
supporting
with
the others the earth
;
[cf. dig-ibha, dig-gaja, dig-
dantin, dig-vdrana, diit-naga, diit-mataitga,
di$d-gaja.~\ Dik-kdntd,
f. or dik-kdmini,
f.
=
dik-kanyd. Dik-kumdra, as,
m.
pi.
the
youths
of the
quarters ;
(with Jainas)
a class of deities be-
longing
to the Bhavanadhlsas. Dik-<lakra, am,
n.
the circuit of the
quarters
of the
compass,
the horizon ;
the
compass,
the whole world
;
[cf. din-mandalaJ]
])ik-tata, as,
m. the
horizon,
the line of the
horizon.
Dik-tas,
ind. from the
regions
of the
&y. ])ik-pati,
is, or
dik-pdla, as,
m. the
regent
or
guardian
of a
quarter
of the
world, (the guardian
of the
eight points
are Indra of the
east, Agni
of the
south-east,
Yama of the
south,
Nirriti of the south-
west,
Varuna of the west, Vayu
or Marut of the
north-west,
Kuvera of the
north,
Isana or S'iva of the
north-east ;
these are
generally regarded
as identical
with the
regents
of the
quarters,
but other lists sub-
stitute
Surya
'
the sun' and C'andra or Soma
'
the moon*
for Nirriti and Isana,
and others
again give
the sun
and moon and the six
planets ;
cf. Manu V.
96,
VII.
303.) Dik-patlta, as,
m.
'
the
path
of the
horizon,'
the
surrounding region
or
quarter. Dik-pravi-
Ihdga,
as,
m. a
point, direction, quarter
;
[cf. dig-
bhdya
and
dig-vilthdga.} ]>ik-sula, am,
n.
'
stake of the
sky,' any inauspicious planetary
con-
junction
as for the sun and Venus to be in the west,
&c. ;
N. of
particular days
on which it is not
allowed to travel in certain directions. Dikdula-
lakshana, dni,
n.
pi.,
N. of a
chapter
of the
dik-sama.
dlksha-pati.
415
PurSna-sarva-sva.
Dik-sama,
ax, a, am, having
the same direction. Uik-sttndari,
(. =
dik-
kanyd.
Dik-srakti, ix, jv i,
having
the
angles
or corners towards the four cardinal
points.
Dik-
irvdmm, i,
m.
=
dik-pati. Dig-anta, an,
m. the
end of the horizon or of
space,
remote distance
; (as,
a, am), being
at the end of the horizon or in
the remote distance.
Dig-antara, am,
n. another
region,
a distant
quarter,
a
foreign country
; space,
the
atmosphere. Dig-ambara,
as, a, am,
'
sky-
clothed/ having only
the
sky
or
atmosphere
for
raiment,
dad
by
the
regions
of
space, unclad,
un-
clothed, stark naked;
(as),
m. a naked mendicant
(especially
of the
Jaina
or Bauddha sect
;
cf. I . ksha-
pana)
;
a mendicant or ascetic in
general
;
an
epithet
of S'iva
;
also of Skanda
;
darkness ;
(i),
f. an
epithet
of
Durga
;
[cf. dig-vastra
and
dig-vdsas.'] Dig-
ambaraka, as,
m. a naked mendicant
(especially
of
the
Jaina sect). Digambara-tva, am,
n. entire
nakedness.
Uig-agata, as, a, am,
come from a
distant
region
or
country. Dig-ibha,
as, m.=dik-
karin, q.
v.
Diy-is'vara, as,
m.
=
dik-pati, q.
v.
Itiy-gaja, as,
m.=
dik-karin, q.v.Dig-gra-
hana, am,
n. observation of and
fixing
the
quarters
of the
compass. Dig-jaya,
as, m. the
conquest
of
various countries in all directions ;
[cf. dig-vijayct^]
Vig-dantin, i,
m. =
dik-karin, q.
v.
I)ig-
dardana, am, n. the act of
looking
to
every
side,
a
general survey. Dig-dardin, i, ini, i, looking
round on all
sides, taking
a
general
view.
Dig-
ddha, ax,
m.
preternatural
redness of the
horizon,
as if on fire ; (also
called disdiit
ddhas.) Dig-de-
vatd,
f. the
deity
of a
quarter,
=
dik-pati, q.
v.
Vig-deia, as,
m. the
country
in various direc-
tions,
various
regions,
distant countries.
Dig-dai-
vata, am,
n. =
dig-devata, q.
v.
Big-ndga,
see
din-ndrja. Dig-b/idga, as,
m. a
point, direction,
quarter; dig-bhdgeshu,
loc.
pi.
in all
directions;
[cf. dik-prambhdga
and
dig-vibhdga.] Dig-
bhrama, as,
m. or
dig-bhramana,
am,
n. a wan-
dering
about in
every
direction.
Dig-mandala,
see diit-mandala.
Dig-ldbha, as,
m.
profit
or
gain
in a distant
region. Dig-vastra, as, a, am,
or
dig-vasas,
as, as,
as,^dig-ambara. Dig-
vdrana, as,
m. =
dik-karin.
Dig-vijaya, as,
m.
*
the
subjugation
of various countries in all
directions,'
N. of a
part
of the MahS-bhSrata
(SabhS-parva 983,
describing
the victories of the four
younger
Pandavas
and the
subjugation
of all the
neighbouring princes
of India under their eldest brother Yudhi-shthira,
which led to his
performance
of the
RSja-suya
sacrifice) ;
N. of a work
by SarrkarScarya showing
the
superiority
of the Vedanta over the other
systems
of
philosophy. Digrijaya-krama, as,
m. invasion
of various
countries, going
forth to
conquer
the
whole world.
Dig-vidik-stha, as, a, am, situated
towards the cardinal and intermediate
points,
encom-
passing. Dig-vidhana, am, n.,
N. of a
chapter
of
the Tantra-sara.
Diy-vibhdga, as,
m.
=
dig-
bhdga, q.
v.
Dig-vibhdi'ita, as, d, am,
celebrated
or known in all
quarters. Dig-vilokana, am,
n.
looking vacantly
towards the
sky, gazing vacantly
in the air.
Dig-vydpin, i, inl, i, spreading through
all
space
or
every quarter. Dirc-ndga,
as,
m. =
<lik-karin;
N. of a Buddhist
author; (also
read
dig-ndga.) Din-mandala, am,
a. the circle of
the
quarters
of the
compass,
the horizon, the com-
pass,
all
regions
or
quarters; [cf.
dik-takra ;
also
read
dig-m.] IHn-mdtanga, as,
m.
=
dik-karin,
q.
v.
JHtt^mdrgft, as,
m. a
country road,
a road to
a distant
country.
-
l>i>e-mukha, as, i, am,
facing
any point
or
quarter; (am),
n. 'face of the
sky,'
any quarter
or
part
of the
heavens, (diit-mukheshu,
loc.
pi.
in all
regions)
; a
place. Ditt-mudha, an,
o, am,
confused about the
quarters
of the
compass,
not able to find out the
bearings
of
any place ; any-
thing
or
place
about the direction of which one is
doubtful.
Din-moha, as,
m.
perplexity
about the
quarters
of the
compass
or the exact situation and
bearings
of
any place, mistaking
the
way
or direction.
DUo-danda, as,
m.
(diio
for diias,
gen. case),
'
the staff of a
quarter
of the
sky,'
a
particular appear-
ance in the
sky; [cf. danda.] Dis'o-b/i,dga,as,d,
am,
one who runs
away
or takes to his heels,
Diia, am,
ind.
=
2.
dii,
at the end of adv.
comp.
(PSn.V. 4, 107).
Diias, as,
f. a
region, quarter,
&c.
;
[cf.
?.
dit.~\
Di/la,
f. direction,
region, quarter
or
point
of the
compass
; N. of a wife of Rudra
;
[cf.
antara-d?
and
avantara-d.~\ Dis"d-gaja,
as, m. dik-ka-
rin, q.
v.
Diia-<!akshus, us,
m.
'
sky-vision,'
N. of a son of Garuda.
Disd-pdla, as,
m.
'
the
guardian
of a
quarter,'
the
elephant
of a
quarter ;
[cf. ilil;-pala
and
dik-karin.]
Du'ya, as, d, am,
relating
or
belonging
to the
quarters
of the
sky
or to the horizon
;
situated towards
any particular point, lying
in a
particular
tract or
quarter, bearing
in a
particular
direction or towards a
particular point
of the
compass [cf. pitrva-d ^
; N, of a
particular
kind of brick used in
constructing
an altar.
Dis/ita, as, d, am, shown, pointed
out,
appointed,
assigned (e. g.
dishtd
gatis,
'
the
assigned way,'
i. e.
death)
;
delineated, described, referred to ; directed,
ordered, prescribed, advised,
enjoined; fixed, settled;
resigned
to
destiny
or fate
; (am),
n.
allotment,
assignment, appointment,
decree
;
assigned place
or
portion, fate, destiny, good
or ill luck
; direction,
order, command, aim, object ; (as),
m. time
;
a
sort of Curcuma
[cf. ddru-haridra]
;
N. of one of
the sons of Manu Vaivasvaia.
-
DisTitdnta
(ta-an),
as,
m.
'
the
appointed
end' or
'
the end of one's
appointed life,' death, dying.
Dlshti, is,
{.
pointing
out,
assigning, allotting,
prescribing, assignment, direction, injunction,
instruc-
tion, precept, order,
command
; auspicious juncture,
good
fortune, happiness ;
a sort of measure of
length
;
(tya),
ind. an
expression
of
joy
or
congratulation,
thank heaven ! how fortunate !
mayest
thou be
fortunate ! hail ! I
congratulate you
! bravo !
auspi-
ciously, fortunately, luckily ;
[cf. u-cZ.]
f^W dishnu, us, us,
u
(for
deshnu fr. rt.
i .
dd), giving,
one who
gives,
a
giver,
donor.
i.
dih,
cl. 2. P. A.
degdhi, digdhe,
, dideha, didihe, dhekshyati, -te,
adhik-
shat, adhikshata,
adigd/ia, degdhum,
to
anoint,
smear, plaster, spread
over
; to soil
; pollute,
defile
;
to
increase, augment,
accumulate : Caus.
dehayati,
-yitum,
Aor. adidihat: Desid.
didUkshati, -te,
Ved.
dhiltshaie,
to wish to anoint or to anoint one's
self: Intens.
dedihyate, derlegdhi: [cf.
Gr.
reixos,
TOIXOS, Siyydfu ; Lat.
tingere, probably fingere,
fyulus;
Goth,
deigan, ga-dikis, daigs; Angl.
Sax.
die, dcag, tiyel, tigul;
Old Germ,
ziagal,
zehom
=
Caus.
dehaydmi.]
2.
dih, dJdk,
f.
smearing, anointing, soiling, pol-
lution.
dihla, f.,
N. of a woman
;
[cf.
i. di
[cf.
rt.
rfi],
cl.
4.
P.
dlyati, &c.,
Ved. to
poise
one's self in the
air, soar, fly,
(also
used of the motions
oftdeities, especially
of the
AsVins and their
vehicle)
: Intens.
dcdiyale,
Ved.
inf. of Intens.
dedlyitavai,
to hasten or
fly away ;
[cf.
Gr.
5iV?), Stfcu
; perhaps 8/tu, Sit/uu.]
^rV
2. di
(an
anomalous
reduplicated
rt.
>
sometimes
given
in the form dlill or
didi;
cf. rt. i. dlti and
dtdht),
d.
3.
P.
3rd pi. dldyati,
adldet,
2nd
impv.
didilii or
didlki, didiyus,
diddya, didayati, iJiilayat,
Ved. to
shine,
be
bright (especially
used of
fire),
to shine
forth,
excel
;
to shine
upon,
bestow
by shining;
to seem or
appear
good
or
eminent,
to
please,
be admired
; [cf. l.div,
dip
: Gr.
Searoi,
Searo ; perhaps SfjAos.]
Diti, is, f.
splendor, brightness
;
[cf.
su-o
10
.]
Didi, is, is, i,
or
iliilt, is, Is, i,
shining. Didy-
agni,
m.
du.,
Ved.
(according
to
Say.)
'
having
bright fires,'
'
bright
with sacrificial
fires,' epithet
of
the Asvins.
Diditi
, is,
f.
splendor, brightness ;
[cf. su-d.]
Didiri, is, is,
i
(said
to be fr. rt. 2.
tliv), shining;
risen,
ascended
(as
a
star)
; (is),
m,
epithet
of
Agni
;
of
Brihas-pati,
the
planet Jupiter ;
heaven
[cf.
di-
divi]
;
(ia, i),
m. n. or
(is, is),
m. f. boiled
rice,
food
;
final
emancipation.
3. di,
cl.
4.
A.
dtyate, didiye, ddsyate,
addsta, datum,
to
decay,
waste
away,
be
ruined;
to
waste,
diminish: Caus.
ddpayati, -yitum:
Desid.
lUdishate,
diddsate.
4. di, is,
f.
decay, ruin, wasting,
destruction. Dl-
da, as, d, am, causing
destruction,
destroying.
Dina, as, d, am, scarce, scanty (Ved.) ; poor,
indigent, needy, afflicted, distressed,
ruined,
mise-
rable, wretched, dejected, downcast,
melancholy ;
frightened, afraid,
timid
[cf. pari-d]
;
(am),
n.
distress,
wretchedness
[cf. dainya] ;
the
plant
Ta-
beniiemontana Coronaria ;
(am),
ind.
'
miserably J
(a),
f. the female of a mouse or shrew. Vlna-
Mana, as, d, am,
'
distressed or
dejected
in
mind,"
distressed, dejected. Dina-td,
f.
scarcity, rarity
(Ved.); wretchedness, distress, weakness. Dina-
daksha, as, a, am,
of weak
understanding.
Dina-
ddsa,
as, m. a name
applied
to a S'Odra. Dina-
dhi, is, is, i,
'
having melancholy thoughts,'
de-
jected, helpless. Dina-manas, as, as, as,
or dina-
mdnasa, as, d, am,
'
afflicted in
mind,' distressed,
dejected,
downcast.
Dina-mukha, as, i, am,
'hav-
ing
a
dejected countenance,'
of
melancholy aspect.
Dma-lo<!ana, as,
m. a cat.
Dina-vatsala, as, d,
am.kind
to the
poor.
Dina-vadana
=
dina-mukha.
Dina-varna, as,
a, am,
'
having
a bad
colour,'
discoloured.
Dlndnultampana (na-an), as, a,
am,
'
compassionating
the
poor,'
kind to the
poor.
Dinaka, as, d, am, wretched, distressed
;
(am),
ind. in a wretched manner,
miserably.
diksh
(a
rt. formed fr. the Desid.
of rt.
daksh,
and
signifying originally
'to wish to make one's self fit or
competent'),
d. i.
A.
dikshate, didikshe,
dlkshishyate,
dlkshitum,
to
prepare
or consecrate one's self for the
perform-
ance of a sacred
rite, especially
of the Soma
offering
;
to dedicate one's
self;
to
sacrifice, perform
a sacrifice
;
to shave one's
head,
to be shaved
;
to introduce or
initiate a
pupil,
invest with the sacred
thread;
to
instruct in the rules or
principles
of
religious
observ-
ances;
to
practise self-restraint,
to announce the
performance
of a vow : Caus.
dikshayaii
or dikshd-
payatl.
Sec.,
to
prepare,
make
ready, consecrate,
initiate
; to determine : Desid. didlkshishate.
Dikskaka, as,
m. a
priest,
a
spiritual guide.
Dikshana, am, n.
preparing
or
consecrating
one's
self,
consecration
;
initiating
;
causing
one's self to be
consecrated.
Dikshaniya,
as, a, am,
to be consecrated or
initiated
;
(fr. dikshana) relating
or
belonging
to
Dikshana or
initiation,
&c.
; (a),
f. a
particular
rite
or
sacrifice,
that
preceded by
the Diksha ;
[cf.
dik-
shantyeshti
and
adhvara-dikihaniyd.]
Ltiksha-
myeshti (ya-ish), is,
f. the sacrifice of consecration
or initiation,
=
dikskaniyd.
Dlkshayitri,
la, in, tri, consecrating,
a conse-
crator,
one who initiates.
Inksha,
f.
preparation
or consecration for a reli-
gious ceremony ;
a
ceremony preliminary
to a
sacrifice,
initiation,
dedication ;
receiving
the
initiatory
Mantra
;
undertaking religious
observances for the attainment
ofa certain
object, religious
rites for a
special purpose
;
sacrificing, offering
oblations,
dedicating
one's self to
a
particular object (as
to
battle)
or to a
person (as
to
a
god),
self-devotion
; Initiation
personified
as the
wife of Soma or of Rudra
Ugra (one
of the
eight
manifestations of
Rudra)
or of Rudra VSma-deva.
Dikshd-krama-ratna, am,
n. 'the
jewel
of the
regular
order of
initiation,'
N. of a work
treating
of
initiation.
Dikshd-tattva, am,
n.
'
the essence of
initiation,'
N. of another work on consecration or
initiation. Dikshdnta
(hd-an), as,
m.
'
the end
of a
DlkshZ,'
=
ava-bhritha,
a
supplementary
sacri-
fice made to atone for
any
defects in a
preceding
one.
Vikshd-pati, w, m.,
Ved.
'
the lord of
416
dikshd-pala. diptikesvara-tlrtha.
consecration,' i.e. the Soma.
Dlkskd-pdla, as,
m.,
Ved.
'
guardian
of
initiation,' epithet
of
Agni
and Vishnu.
DlTtshd-phala,
am,
n.
'
the fruit of
initiation,'
N. of a
chapter
of the Pur5na-sarva-sva.
1
nkshd-maya, as, I, am, consisting
in initiation.
Dikshita, as, a, am, initiated, consecrated; pre-
pared
for a sacrifice ; one who has received initiation
or
by
whom the
preparatory
ceremonies have been
observed ; performed (as
the Dlksha
ceremony) ;
prepared for,
made
ready for, ready,
&c. ; dikshitani
hri,
to initiate a
person,
instruct
any
one in rules or
principles
;
(as),
m. a
priest engaged
in a DikshS or
in a
particular
sacrifice ;
a
pupil, (often
at the end of
a
name, especially
of a Brahman,
after the name of
another
person,
to denote his initiation
by
that
person
or his
being
a
pupil
of that
person,
e.
g. Wiattoji-<1
,
bhdnujl-d, apyaya-d?, &c.,
and the
preceding
name is sometimes omitted,
leaving
Dikshita to
stand
alone.) Dikshita-vasana, am, n.,Ved.
the
garment
of an initiated
person. Dlkshita-vimita,
am,
n. a
temporary dwelling
erected for a
person
about
to be initiated;
[cf. prdSina-vans'a.]
Dikshita-
vrata, am,
n. the vow of an initiated
person.
Dikshitdyani, {.,
N. of the wife of Dikshita
Yajria-datta.
Dlkshitri, ta,
m. a
consecrator,
a
spiritual father,
one who
initiates, the communicator of the
initiatory
Mantra or
prayer.
Dlkshin, I, int, i, (at
the end of a
comp.) being
initiated,
one who has been initiated
;
[cf. yana-d.]
dldi or dldi. See rt. 2.
dt,
p. 415.
1. didhl
(connected
with rt. 2.
dl),
cl. 2. A. didhite
(yd pi. dWiyate),
&c.,
Caus.
dldhayati, &c.,
to
shine,
to be
bright,
to
seem, appear.
1.
didhiti, is,
f.
brightness, splendor, light;
a
ray [cf. amrita-d'J ;
a
ringer, (connected by
Vedic
commentators with rt. i. dha or
3. dhi);
N. of
a
commentary
on the Tattva-c'inta'-mani
by
S'iro-
mani
treating
of the
Nyaya
doctrines. D'tdhiti-
mat, an, aft, at, having splendor, shining,
brilliant
;
(an),
m. the sun.
Didhydna, as, a, am, shining,
brilliant.
2. didhi
(a reduplicated
form of
i. dhl and connected with rt.
dhyai),
cl. 2. A.
didhite, &c.,
to
perceive, think,
reflect
upon,
be intent
upon ; wish, desire.
2. didhiti, is, (.,
Ved.
religious reflection,
devo-
tion;
divine
inspiration; prayer; religious rites;
(Say.)
a son-in-law
(= dhartri, jdmdtri,
connected
with i.
tlha).
dlna, os, a,
am. See
p. 415,
col.
3.
<;1ll<. dinara, as,
m.
(fr.
the Gr.
fyvdpiov,
=
denarius,
said to be fr. rt.
3. di),
a
coin,
a
gold
coin
;
a
weight
of
gold (variously
stated as 2
KSshthas,
I Pala of
33
Rettis or the
large
Pala of
108
Su-varnas) ;
a
gold
ornament
;
a seal.
-Tl
Q
dip,
cl.
4.
A.
(ep.
also
P.) dipyate,
^
X -ti,
ditlipe, dipishyate, adipi
or adi-
pishta, dipitum,
to
blaze,
burn with a
bright
flame,
shine,
be
bright
or luminous
;
to
burn,
glow,
be in-
flamed or excited
(as
with
anger)
;
to be illustrious :
Caus.
dipayati, -yitum,
Aor.
adiilipat
or adl-
dipat,
to
kindle,
set on fire, inflame
; illuminate,
irradiate,
make
bright,
make illustrious
; excite, raise :
Desid.
didipishate:
Intens.
dedipyate, tlaJi/ili,
to
be
very bright,
to shine
intensely
; to blaze
fiercely,
be all on fire or in
flames; [cf. tap, dh;
2.
dl,
i.
diil/i i
; Lith .
iibbu,
'
to shine
;' Lat.
limpidus ?].
Dipa, as,
m. a
light, lamp,
lantern
;
[cf.jagad-iF.]
Dipa-Td(la, am, n.
'
the sediment of a
lamp,'
lamp-black,
soot.
-
Dtpo-fcupt,
(.
'lamp-well,'
the
wick of a
lamp. Dtpa-kkafvi,
{. a bedstead
upon
which the ;un
shines,
(perhaps
for
dl/ita-kh".) Dipa-
khari,
t. the wick of a
lamp. Dipan-kara, as,
m.
Might-maker,"
N. of a Buddha.
Dipankara-
jndna,
as, m.
'
having
the
knowledge
of a Buddha,'
N. of a man.
Dipa-ddna, am,
n.
'giving light,'
N. of a
chapter
of the Purana-sarva-sva.
Ifipa-
ddna-ridhi, in, m.,
N. of the
H5th chapter
of the
Bhavishyottara-PurJna
or second
part
of the Bha-
vishya-PnrSna. ])Ipa-tltn'(tja,
as, uitt,
m. n.'
lamp-
sign,' lamp-black,
the condensed smoke or soot of a
lamp. Dlpa-nirrdna-gandha, as,
m. the smell of
an
extinguished lamp. Dipa-pddapa,
as,
m.
'
a
lamp-tree,'
a
candlestick, lamp-stand; [cf. dtpa-
vriksha.] Dipa-pushpa, as,
m.
'lamp-flower,'
N.
of the
plant
Michelia
Champaka (
=
tampalca).
Dipa-bhdjana,
am, n.
'
vessel of
light,'
a
lamp.
Dipa-inala,
f. a row of
lamps
;
an illumination
;
[cf. ilipali
and
diparali.] Dipamdlikoteava
(ka-ut), as,
m.
*
the feast of
illumination,'
N. of
the
12.5th chapter
of the
Bhavishyottara-PurJna;
[cf. dipali.'} Dipa-mdhdtmya,
am,
n.
'
the
glory
of the
Dipa,'
N. of a
chapter
of the
Bhavishya-
PurSna.
Dipa-vat,
an, ati, at,
'
containing lights,'
illuminating, making bright
;
(ati), f.,
N. of a river
in
KSmSkhya. Dipa-vriksha,
as,
m.
'
lamp-tree,'
the stand or stem of a
lamp,
a candlestick
;
a
light ;
a lantern
;
Pinus
Longifolia
or Deodora
(
=
deva-
ddrn). Dipa-iatru,
ue,
m. 'the
enemy
of a
lamp,'
a moth.
Dipa-dikhd,
f. the flame of a
lamp ; lamp-black (especially
as used for
darkening
the
eyelashes, &c.). Dipa-s"rinkhald,
f. a row or
string
of
lamps. Dipdnvita (pa-an), d, f.,
scil.
tithi,
'
furnished with
lamps,'
N. of the DtwSlI
festival
; (see
the
next.) Dipdrddhana (pa-dr),
am,
n.
worshipping
an idol
by waving
a
light
before
it.
Dipdli (
a
pa-dli),
f. 'a row of
lamps,'
the
day
of new moon in the month Asvina or Karttika
(September-October),
on which
day
there is a fes-
tival with nocturnal illuminations in honour of
Kirttikeya ;
(this
festival or feast of
lights
is com-
monly
called DiwSH.
) Dipdrali (pa-av),
is, f.
a row of
lamps,'
a nocturnal
illumination,
the
Dlwall
festival;
(see
the
preceding.) Dipotsava
(pa-ut), as,
m. the festival of
lights; (see
the
preceding.)
Dipaka,
as, a or
ikd, am,
kindling, inflaming
;
illuminating, making bright
or
luminous, illustrating,
beautifying, making
illustrious;
exciting, rendering
intense
(as
a
feeling &c.)
;
stimulating,
tonic, exciting
appetite, digestive ;
skilful in
managing
a
lamp ; (as),
m. a
light, lamp ;
N. of two
plants promoting diges-
tion, Ptychotis Ajowan (
=
yavdm)
and Celosia
Cristata
[cf. dlpi/a]
;
a bird of
prey,
falcon
;
N. of a
Raga
;
an
epithet
of Kama
('
the
inflamer')
; N. of
a son of Garuda
;
of a man
;
of a
poet
;
(ika),
f.
a
light, lamp,
lantern
;
moonlight
;
the
plant Pty-
chotis
Ajowan ; the root of Calmus
;
N. of one of
the
RJginis
or female
personifications
of the musical
modes ;
'
the
illustrator,'
in which sense often at the
end of the titles of
books,
see
gudhdrtka-d
, trai-
lokya-d"
; (am),
n.
saffron;
a
figure
of rhetoric
(dilating upon
an idea or
accumulating expressions
to
strengthen
it
;
various kinds of this
figure
are
given,
as
kdraka-dipaka, mdld-dipaka, &c.) ;
a
kind of metre
containing 4
x ro
syllabic
instants.
Dipikd-taila,
am, n. the oil of the
plant Pty-
chotis
Ajowan. Dipikd-prakds'a, as,
m.
(also
called
NUa-kanthl),
'
the illuminator of the illustra-
tor,' N. of a
commentary
on the
Tarka-dlpikS by
Nlla-kantha.
Dipikd-iivarana, am, n.
'explana-
tion of the
DlpikS,'
N. of a lost
commentary
on the
Purva-mlmansartha-san-graha by
Nri-sinha.
Dipana,
as, I, am,
kindling, inflaming, setting
on
fire, burning, causing light
or heat
;
digestive, tonic,
stimulating [cf. agni-d
and
ana?a-<i]
;
N. of
several
plants
with
digestive properties,
=
maydra-
dikhd,
=
idlinta-s'dka ; Cassia
Sophora (=kdsa-
marda) ;
an
onion;
(i), f.,
N. of several
plants,
=
Ptychotis Ajowan, =pdthd,
=
methikd ; N. of a
chapter
of the Tantra-s3ra or of a
mystical
formula
therein described
; (am),
n. the act of
kindling
or
setting
on
fire, inflaming
;
lighting, illuminating,
making bright [cf. tattm-d"]
;
kindling
the
digestive
fire,
promoting digestion
;
a
digestive, stimulant,
tonic
;
saffron
;
the root of the
plant
Tabernaemontaiu
Coronaria.
JDlpaniya,
as, a, am,
to be
lighted
or set on
fire
;
inflammable
;
to be excited or stimulated
;
relat-
ing
to tonic
medicines,
serving
to
promote digestion
;
(as),
m. an aromatic
seed, Ptychotis Ajowan ; (am),
n. a
stimulating drug,
a
digestive.
Dipayat, an, anil, at,
setting
on
fire, inflaming;
illuminating.
Dipita,
a, a, am,
set on
fire,
inflamed
;
excited ;
illuminated,
irradiated ; manifested.
Dlpitri, td, trl, tri,
an
illuminator,
enlightener
;
irradiating, shining.
]jjf>!n,
7, itii, i,
kindling, setting
on
fire,
inflam-
ing
;
illuminating, shining.
Dlfita, as, a, am, blazing, flaming, being
in
flames,
flashing,
radiant, illuminated, luminous, bright,
glittering
;
glowing,
hot
;
burning,
burnt
;
(as
a term
of
augury)
irradiated
by
the sun,
exposed
to the
glare
of
sunshine, (this
is considered
inauspicious,
the
opposite expression being $anta, q. v.) ;
situated on
the
inauspicious side, inauspicious
in
general
; clear,
shrill ?
(opposed
to
piirna, q. v.,
as a term of
augury)
;
(as),
m. a lion
(from
its
bright colour)
;
a
lime,
a
citron tree
(from
its
golden colour) ;
a
particular
disease,
inflammation of the
nose;
(a), f.,
N. of
several
plants
with
bright
red
flowers,
Methonica
Superba, Cardiospermum
Halicacabum
(jyotish-
mati),
=
$atald;
red
arsenic; (am),
n. Asa Fcetida ;
go\d. Jnpta-L~irana,
as, d, am,
'having glowing
rays,' epithet
of the Sun.
Dipta-kirtti,
is,
m.
'
of
splendid renown,' epithet
of Skanda.
Dipta-ketu,
us,
m.
'
bright-bannered,'
N. of a
king
;
of a son
of Manu Dakshasavarni.
~
Dlpta-jihvd,
f.
'
red-
tongued,'
a (ox.
Dipta-tapas,
as, as, as,
fervent
in
devotion,
of
glowing piety. Dlpta-tejaf, as, as,
as,
brilliant or radiant with
glory. Dipta-pingala,
as,
m.
'bright
and
yellowish,'
a lion.
-
l)ipta-
pushpd,
f.
'
having bright
flowers,'
the
plant Tragia
Involucrata
(the
flowers of which are of a
bright
greenish colour). Dipta-rasa,
as, m.
'having
a
yellow liquid,'
an earth-worm.
Dipta-roman, d,
m.
'
red-haired,"
N. of one of the Visve-DevSs.
Dipta-lodana,
as,
m.
'
bright-eyed,"
'
having
glittering eyes,'
a cat.
Dipta-loha, as,
m.
'
the
shining
metal,' brass,
bell-metal.
Dipta-rarna,
as,
m.
'red-coloured,' epithet
of Skanda.
Dipta-
f"al;ti, is,
m.
'
having
a
glittering spear," epithet
of
Skanda.
Kptdn^u (te-a),
MS, us, u, having
burning rays ;
(MS),
m. the sun.
Diptdksha (to-
ak), as, i, am,
having glittering eyes, bright-eyed
;
(as),
m. a cat
;
a
peacock
; N. of a minister of the
king
of the owls, Ari-mardana ;
(ds),
m.
pi.,
N. of
a
people. Diptagni (to-ajr),
is,
m.
blazing
fire ;
(is,
is, i),
set on
fire,
kindled
(as fire) ;
having
the
gastric
fire well
kindled,
i. e.
digesting
well
; (is),
m. an
epithet
of
Agastya; [cf. dahragni
and
satydgni.] Diptdgni-td,
f.
goodness
of
digestion ;
[cf.
the
preceding.] Diptdnga (ta-a>t), as,
m.
'
having
a brilliant
body,'
a
peacock. Diptdtman
(ta-dt ), d, d, a, having
a
flaming
or
fiery
nature.
Il'iptanala-dyuti (ta-an), it, is, i, having
the
brilliancy
of
glowing
fire.
Dlptoda ("ta-uda), am,
n.
'
having
brilliant
water,'
N. of a Tlrtha.
]>lptn-
pala (ta-up"),
as, m.
'
the
flaming stone,'
the sun
gem (
=
surya-kdnta)
;
a
crystalline
lens.
Dlp-
taujas (te-oj),
ds, ds, as,
glowing
with
energy.
Dtptaka,
as,
m. a kind of disease of the nose
[cf. dipta]
; (am),
n.
gold.
\>l\iii,
is, f.
brightness, brilliancy, splendor, light,
glow,
lustre ; clearness, brilliancy
of
beauty (in
a
woman),
extreme loveliness
;
the flash-like
flight
of an
arrow; lac; brass, bell-metal;
(is),
m.
(?),
N. of one
of the Visve-Devas.
Dlpti-kara, as,
d or I
, am,
irradiating, illuminating. Dipti-mat, an, ati, at,
having brightness, splendid, brilliant, lustrous, radiant,
shining, blazing, flaming
;
(an), m.,
N. of a son of
Krishna.
Diptika,
as, m. a
species
of
plant ;
[cf. dugdha-
pashdna.] Diptikctoara-tirtha (ka
or
"Icd-lf),
dlpya. dlrgha-lohita-yashtika.
417
am,
n.
'
the Tirtha of the lord of
Diptika
or
Dlpti-
ka
(?),'
N. of a Tirtha mentioned in the S'iva-Purana.
Dipya,
as, a, am,
to be kindled or
inflamed,
inflammable
;
to be stimulated
;
promoting digestion,
digestive
;
(as),
m. the
plants
Celosia
Cristata, Pty-
chotis
Ajowan ;
cumin-seed
j
(am),
n. white cumin-
seed.
Dipyaka,
as, am, m. n.
(?),
N. of several
plants,
cumin, Ptychotis Ajowan,
Celosia
Cristata, Apium
Involucratum ; (as),
m. a
figure
of
rhetoric;
[cf.
dtpaka.']
Dipyamdna,
as, a, am,
shining, blazing, glow-
ing,
radiant.
D'tpra,
as, a, am, shining, brilliant, radiant,
luminous, irradiating; (as),
m. fire.
Diprdstra-
dkara
(ra-as),
as, d, am,
armed with
shining
weapons,
well accoutred.
^"Hl dirgha, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
drih, origin-
ally dargh
; compar. drdghiyas
or
dirgha-tara;
superl. drdghiehtha
or
dirgha-tama), long (as
space
or
time), reaching far, lasting long
;
long (as
the
quantity
of a
vowel)
;
lofty, high,
tall
; deep ;
(as),
m. a
long
vowel
;
a camel ; N. of several
plants,
=Saccharum Sara
(
=
tfara)
or a similar kind of
grass (
=
utkata),
=
rdma-tfara ;
Shorea Robusta
(
=
lald-s"dla) ;
the
fifth, sixth, seventh,
and
eighth
sign
of the zodiac ; a
mystical
N. of the letter a ;
N. of a
prince
of
Magadha ;
(a),
f. a
long
lake or
oblong
tank
[cf. dirghikd]
;
a
plant
related to the
Hemionitis Cordifolia
(
=
dlrgJia-pattrd)
;
a
mystical
N. of the letter
n; (am), n.,
N. of a Saman ;
(am),
ind. for a
long time, long
; far
;
deeply
;
[cf.
Zend
darSgha
: Gr.
5oMx<fs, *^9^*xKi
'
Russ.
dolog,
long;' dolga^dlrgJid:
Lith.
ilga-s,
d
being
dropped ; isz-<lrykens, isz-dryk&lix,
'
grown long
:'
perhaps
Lat.
lonijus;
Germ,
lang."] Dtrgha-kand,
(. white cumin.
Dirgha-kantaka
or
dirgha-
kanta, as,
m.
'long-thorned,'
N. of a
plant (
=
varvura). Dirgha-kantJta, as,
m.
'long-necked,'
N. of a Danava;
(variously
read
dlrgha-bdhu.)
Dlrgkakanthaka, as,
m.
'
long-necked,'
a sort
of
crane,
the
Vaka,
Ardea Nivea.
Dirgha-kan-
daku, am,
n.
'
having long bulbs,'
a kind of radish
(
=
mulaka); (ikd),
f.
Curculigo
Orchioides
(
=
mushali). Dlryka-kandhara, as,
m.
'long-
necked,'
a sort of
crane,
Ardea Nivea.
Dirgka-
kartta, as,
m.
'long-ear,'
N. of a cat.
Dlrgha-
kdnda, as,
m.
'having long joints/
N. of a kind of
grass, Scirpus Kysoor ( kaierii); (a),
f. a
para-
sitical
plant ( pdtdla-garudl). DlrgTia-kdya,
as, d, am, having
a
long body,
tall.
Dlrgha-kdla,
am,
n. a
long time,
a
long period. DirgJiakdla-
jlvin, i, ini, i, long-lived. Dirgha-kdshtha, am,
n. a
long piece
of
timber,
a
spar,
a beam.
Dirgha-
Iclla, as,
m. or
dlryhakilaka, as,
m.
'
having
a
long stem,'
the tree
Alangium Hexapctalum (
=
ankota). Dlrgha-kuraka, am,
n.
'
long rice,"
a
kind of rice
(
=
ra}dnna). Dlrgha-kes'a,
as, d,
am, long-haired; (as),
m. a
bear; (as),
m.
pi.,
N.
of a
people
to the north-east of
Madhya-desa.
Dlrgha-kos'a
or
dlrgha-koshl
or
dlryha-koshikd
or
dlrglia-ko&kd,
f. a kind of muscle
shell,
a cockle.
"Dlrgha-gati, is,
m.
'making long journeys,'
a
camel.
IHrgha-gdmin,
I, ini, i, going far, flying
far
(as
an
arrow). Dlrgha-granthi, is,
m.
'
having
long
knots or
joints,' Scindapsus
Officinalis
(
=
gaja-
pippali). DirgJta-grlva,
as, d, am, long-necked
;
(as),
m. a camel
;
a kind of curlew
(
=
nlla-kraunfa)
;
(at),
m.
pi.,
N. of a
people
in the north-east of
Madhya-desa.
DlrgTia-ghdtilta,
as,
m.
'long-
necked,'
a camel.
Dirgha-<!ani!u,
m,
m.
'long-
beaked,'
a kind of
bird,
= MarathI rukhaudd;
[cf. dirgha-s'ira.] Dlrgha-faiuraira,
as, a, am,
shaped
like an
oblong square
or
parallelogram.
Dlryha-Mhada, as, d, am, long-leaved; (as),
m. the tree Tectona Grandis
; sugar-cane. THrgha-
jangala, as,
m. a kind of fish
(commonly
bhan-
gdna).
Dirgha-jartgha, as, d, am, long-legged,
spindle-shanked ;
(as),
m. a camel ;
a
crane,
Ardea
Nivea; N. of a Yzksha.
DlrglM-jdnuka, as,
m.
'
long-kneed,"
Ardea Sibirica.
Dlrgha-jihva, as,
d, am, long-tongued
;
(as),
m. a snake
;
N. of a
Danava;
(a),
f.,
N. of a
RakshasT;
one of the
MJtris
attending
on
Skanda;
(i), f., Ved.,
N. of an
evil
spirit. Dirgha-jihvya, as, d, am, Ved.
long-
tongued. Dirgha-jlra, as,
m.
long
life. Dir-
ghajivi-td,
f.
longevity. Dirgha-jlvin, I, ini, i,
long-lived, living long. Dlrgha-tanu,
us, ri, u,
'
having
a
long body,' tall, long
;
(vl),
f.
'
long
and
narrow,'
N. of a
plant. I)lrglia-tantu, us, its, u,
Ved.
forming
a
long
thread or row.
Dirghatapa-
dkhydna, am,
n.
'
the
story
of the
long penance,'
N.
of a
chapter
of the S'iva-Purana.
Dlrghatapah-
svarga-gamana,
am,
n.
'
going
to heaven
by long
penance,'
N. of a
chapter
of the S'iva-Purana. Dlr-
gha-lapas, as, as, as,
performing long penances;
(as),
m.,
N. of a son of
KSsya
and
grandfather
or
father of Dhanvantari ;
also of a Muni in
Kampilya,
epithet
of the
sage
Gautama.
DirgJia-tama, as, d,
am,
the
longest,
farthest
; (am),
ind. for the
longest
time.
Dlrgha-tamas, as, m.,
N. of a Rishi with
the
patronymic Aucathya
and
metronymic
M5ma-
teya,
author of some
hymns
of the
Rig-veda
; (he
was the father of
Kakshi-vat,
and was born blind
through
a curse
pronounced
on him
by Brihas-pati ;
in some PurSnas he is described as the father of
Dhanvantari,
and has
by Su-deshnS,
wife of
Bali,
five
sons,
viz.
An-ga, Ban-ga, Kalin-ga,
Pundra,
and
Suhma)
;
dirgltatamaso
'rkah or
vratam,
N. of a
Saman
;
(osas),
m.
pi.
the descendants of
Drrgha-
tamas;
[cf. dlrgha-tapas
and
dairghatamasa.]
Dirgha-tara, as, d,um,
longer,
farther.
Dirgka-
laru, as,
m.
'
the
high tree,'
the Tal or
palm
tree.
Dirgha-td,
f. or
dlrgha-tva, am,
n.
length,
longness. Dirgha-timishd,
f. a kind of
cucumber,
Cucumis
Utilissimus;
[cf. timisha.] Dirgha-
tundd,
f.
'long-snouted/
the musk-rat.
Dlrgha-
trina, as, m.
'
long grass,'
a
species
of
grass (
=
pallivdha). Dlrgha-danda, as,
m.
'
having
a
long
stem,'
the
palm
tree ; the castor-oil
tree,
Ricinus Com-
munis
;
(1),
f. a kind of small shrub
(
=
go^rakshl).
Dlrghadandaka, as,
m.
=
dlrgka-danda,
Ri-
cinus Communis.
Dlrghadars'i-td,
f. or
dlrgha-
dars'i-tva, am,
n. the
faculty
of
seeing
far, long-
sightedness, far-sightedness, providence. Dlrgha-
darim, I, ini, i,
far-seeing, long-sighted,
fore-cast-
ing, provident, sagacious,
wise
; (I),
m. a bear
;
a
vulture;
N. of a
monkey; [cf. dura-daritin.]
Dirghadars'i-vas, van,
m. a
far-seeing man,
one
who is
long-sighted. Dirgha-dris/iti,
is, is, i,
far-seeing, far-sighted, provident, shrewd,
deep ;
(is),
m. a
sagacious
or
penetrating
man.
Dlrgha-dru,
us, m. 'the
high tree,'
the
palm
tree.
Dirgha-
druma, as,
ra.
'
lofty-tree,'
Bombax
Heptaphyllum
(
=
s"dlmali). Dlrgha-dveshin, I, ini, i,
cherish-
ing long
hatred or an old
grudge, implacable.
Dlr-
gha-nakha, as, d, am,
having long nails;
(as),
m., N. of a man
;
(I), f.,
N. of the tree
Diospyros
Embryopteris. Diryha-ndda, as, d, am, 'long-
sounding,' sounding
or
crying
to a
long distance,
making
a
long-continued noise;
(as),
m. a
dog;
a cock
; a conch-shell.
Dlrgha-ndla, as,
m.
'
hav-
ing
a
long stalk,' N. of several kinds of
grass,
=
mitta-gunda
and
ydvandla; (am),
n. =
dlrgUa-
roltishaka.
Dtrgha-nidrd,
f.
long sleep;
death.
Dirgha-ni&vasya,
ind.
sighing
or
having sighed
deeply, having
fetched a
long
drawn breath. Dlr-
gha-nis'vdsa, as,
m. a
long
or
deep
drawn
breath,
a
s\gh.~I)lrgha-mtha, as, m.,
N. of a man.
Dlrgka-paksha, as,
m.
'
long-winged,"
the fork-
tailed shrike.
Dlrghaspatolikd,
f. a kind of cucur-
bitaceous
plant ('having
a
long fruit'). Dirgha-
pattra, as,
d or
I, am, long-leaved
;
(as),
m. a kind
of
sugar-cane ;
the
palm tree,
=
raja-paldndu,
=
vishnu-kamla,
=
Jiari-darbha,
=
kundara,
=
ku-
pllu; (d),
f. a kind of
plant
related to the Hemio-
nitis
Cordifolia,
=
hraeva-jambu,,
=
gandha-pattrd;
Pandanus
Odoratissimus,
=
dodl ;
(I), f.=palds~t,
=
maha-tanfu.
Dlrghapattralca, as, m.,
N. of
several
plants,
=
a kind of
sugar-cane,
a kind of
garlic
(
=
rakta-las-una)
;
Ricinus
Comraunis, Barringtonia
Acutangula (
=
hijjala)
;
a kind of reed
(
=
mtasa),
karlra, Capparis Aphylla,
=
jalaja-madhulca
;
(ikd),
f. Desmodium
Gangeticum (
=
4dla-parnl);
Aloe Indica
(
=
ghrita-kumdri), falafl.
flir-
yha-pad
or
dlryha~pdd, -pdt, -padl, -pat, long-
footed, long-legged
; (t),
m. a heron.
Vlrgha-parna,
as,
a
oil, am, long-leaved; (I),
f. a
species
of
plant
re-
lated to the Hemionitis Cordifolia.
Dlrgha-parvan,
d,
m.
'
having long
knots or
joints,' sugar-cane.
Dlr-
gha-pallava,
ae,
d or
i, am, having long
shoots
or tendrils;
(as),
m. Crotolaria
Juncea (
=
s"ana).
Dirgha-pavana,
as, d, am,
long-winded; (as),
m. an
elephant
;
[cf. dlrglia-mdruta."] Dirgha-
patha,
as,
m.
'
the
long reading,'
a
peculiar
manner
of
reading
or
writing
the
Vajasaneyi-samhita
in which
the letters are often doubled.
Dlrgha-pdda,
as, d,
am,
long-footed, long-legged
;
(as),
m. a heron
;
[cf.
dlrgha-pad.^ Dirgha-pddapa, as,
m.
'
the
lofty
tree,'
the cocoa-nut tree
;
the areca-nut tree. Dlr-
gha-prishtha,
as, d, am,
long-backed; (as),
m.
a snake.
Dirglia-praj/ia, as, d, am, having
a
far-seeing
mind;
(as),
m., N. of a
king. Dirgha-
prayajyu,
us, us, u,
Ved.
persevering
in
offerings
and sacrifices
;
(M),
m. du.
epithet
of Vishnu-Varuna
as
receiving
constant
offerings. Dirgha-prayatna,
as,
m.
persevering
effort.
Dlrgha-prasadman,
d,
d, a,
Ved.
inhabiting
an extensive district;
(Say.)
having
extensive sacrificial
halls, epithet
of the earth.
Dlrgha-phala,
as, d, am,
having long fruit;
(as), m.,
N. of several
plants, Cathartocarpus (Cassia)
Fistula;
Butea
Frondosa; Asclepias Gigantea; (d),
(,=jatuicd,
a vine with reddish
grapes,
=
mesha-
s"ringl,
a kind of cucumber.
Dlrghaphalaka,
as, m.,
N. of a
plant,
=
aoostya. jDlrgha-bdld,
f.
'
long-tailed,'
the bos
grunniens
;
[cf.
(amara and
Samara.] Dlrgha-bahu, us, us, u,
long-armed
;
(MS), m.,
N. of one of the attendants on
S'iva;
of a
Danava,
(also
read
dlrgha-kantha)
;
of a son of
Dhrita-rashtra
;
of a son of
Dilipa
and father of
Raghu
;
of a
grandson
of
Dilipa. Diryha-bdhu-
garvita, as, d, am, proud
of
having long arms;
(as), m.,
N. of a demon.
Dlrgha-bhuja,
as, d,
am,
long-armed; (as), m.,
N. of one of the attend-
ants on S'iva.
Dlrgjia-maruta, as, I, am,
long-
winded
;
(as),
m. an
elephant
;
[cf. dlrgha-pa-
maa.] Dlrgha-mukha, as, I, am,
long-mouthed,
long-beaked, long-faced
;
(as),
m., N. of a Yaksha
(?)
;
(I),
f. the musk-rat.
Dlrgha-miila,
am,
n.
'
long-
root,'
the root of
Andropogon
Muricatus
;
(as,
d,
am), having long roots; (as), m.,
N. of several
plants,
=
morata,
a kind of Vilva tree;
(d),
f.
Desmodium
Gangeticum
; Ichnocarpus
Frutescens ;
(1),
f.
Alhagi
Maurorum;
Leea Hirta;
Solanum
Indicum.
Dlrghamulaka,
am, n. a kind ofradish ;
(ikd),
f. Desmodium
Gangeticum. Dlrgha-yajna,
as, d, am,
performing
a
long
sacrifice; (as),
m.,
N. of a
king
of
Ayodhyi. DlrgJia-yafos,
as, as,
as,
Ved. renowned far and wide
; having
abundant
food.
Dlrgha-ydtha, as,
m.
(?),
Ved. a
long
course or
journey ; (as,
d, am), having
a
long
course.
Dlrgha-ydma,
as, d, am, having long
watches
(as
the
night). DlrgJui-raitgd,
f.
'
having
a
lasting
colour,'
turmeric.
Dlrgha-rata, as,
m.
'
long
in
copulation,'
a
dog ;
[cf. dtro/io-surato.]
IKrgha-rada,
as,
m.
'long-tusked,'
a
hog.
Dlrgha-rasana,as,m. 'long-tongued,'
a
serpent.
J)irgha-rdgd,
f.
=
dirgha-raityd. Dirgha-
rdtram,
ind.
(rdtra
for
rdtri,
see Gram.
77^)>
for a
long night,
for a
long
time or
period.
Diryha^rdva, as, I, am,
making
a
long-con-
tinued
noise, yelling, howling,
=
dirgka-ndda
;
(as),
m., N. of a
jackal. Dlrgha-rupa,
as, d,
am, having
a
long
form,
having
the form of a
long
vowel.
Dlryha-rogin,
i, ini, i,
long
ill, long
sick.
Dlrgha-roma,
as, m.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-
rashtra.
Dlrgha-roman,
d, d, a,
long-haired;
(a),
m. a bear
; N. of one of the attendants on S'iva.
Dlrgha-rohiskaka, am,
n. a kind of
fragrant
grass. Dlrgha-Mana, as, d, am,
long-eyed
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a son of Dhrita-rashtra.
Dlrgha-loldta-
yashtikd,
f.
'
having
a
long
red
stem,'
red
sugar-cane.
50
418
dirffha-van$a.
'S&t
duhkhya.
Dirgha-vans'a, as, a, am, having
a
long
reed
;
having
a
long lineage, being
of an ancient
family
;
(as),
m. a kind of
sugar-cane
;
[cf. na/a.]
Dir-
gha-vaktra, as,
m.
'
long-faced,'
an
elephant.
Vir-
gha-vadfhika
or
dirgha-varfliika,
f.
(vaCfliika
probably
=
vat*a,
young animal),
an
alligator,
a kind of crocodile.
-
Dirgha-vat,
ind. like a
long
vowel.
Dirgha-varna,
as,
m. a
long
vowel.
Dirgha-vartman,
a,
n. a
long
road, a
long
journey. Dirgha-varshdbhu, us, f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
foeta-punar-navd. Dlrylta-vriksha, as,
m.
'
the
lofty tree,'
the
palm
tKe.
Dirgha-vrinta,as,
m.
'
long-stalked,'
the tree Calosanthes Indica
; (d),
f.,
N. of a
plant,
=
indra-firbhitl.
Dlrgha-vrin-
taka, as,
m.
'long-stalked,'
Calosanthes Indica;
a
variety
of it
;
(ikd),
f. Mimosa Octandra.
Dlrgha-
rfara, as,
m.
*
having
a
long
reed,
1
Andropogon
Bicolor.
Dirgha-s'akha, as, a, am, having long
branches
; (as),
m. Shorea Robusta ;
a sort of
hemp.
Dtrghas'dkhikd, f.,
N. of a shrub,
=nildmli.
Dirgha-timbika, as,
m.
'
having
a
long pod,'
a
kind of
plant,
=
kshava.
Dlrgha-s'ira,
as,
m.
(tira
=
tiros), 'having
a
long
head or
beak,'
a
kind of
bird,
= Marathl rukhauda;
[cf. dirgha-
(farirfw.] Dirgha-tiikaka,
am,
n.
'
having long
awns or
beards,"
a sort of rice.
Dtrgha-s'mas'ru,
us, us, u, Ved.
long-bearded. Dirgha-sravas, as,
as, as, Ved. renowned far and wide
; (as),
m.,
N.
ofa son of
DIrgha-tamas
;
ofanother man.
Dirgha-
irut, t, t, t,
Ved.
'
long-hearing,' hearing
from afar
;
audible or
perceptible
from afar or at a
long
dis-
tance ; renowned far and
wide,
heard of
everywhere.
Dirgkairut-tama,
as, a, am,
Ved.
being
audible
at a
long
distance.
Dlrgha-saktha,
as, d,
am
(saktha
for
saktJii;
see Gram.
778), long-thighed,
spindle-legged. Dlrgha-sattra,
am,n.
'
a
long-con-
tinued Soma
sacrifice,'
N. of a
place
of
pilgrimage.
Dlrghasattrin, I, ini, i, occupied
with a
long-
continued Soma tite.
Dirgha-sandhya,
as, d,
am, performing long prayers
or rites at the different
twilights. Dirghasandhya-tva, am,
n.
long-con-
tinued observance of the
twilight
rites,
the continued
repetition
of the
twilight prayer. Dirgha-sasya,
as,
m.
'having long
fruits,'
the tree
Diospyros
Embryopteris. Dirgha-surata,
as, m.^dirgha-
rata.
Dirgha-sutra, as, a, am,
'
spinning
a
long
yarn,' working slowly, procrastinating,
slow, dilatory,
tedious.
Dirghasutra-td,
f. or
dirghasutra-tva,
am,
n.
procrastination, dilatoriness, irresolution,
tediousness.
Dirghastitrin, i, ini, i,
=
dirgha-
sutra, dilatory, irresolute, procrastinating. Dirgka-
skandha, as,
m.
'long-stemmed,'
the
palm
tree.
Dirgha-svara, as,
m. a
long
vowel
;
a
long note,
a minim or semibreve.
Diryhdkdra (gha-ak),
as, a, am, long-formed, oblong. Dirghdgama
(gha-dg), as, m.,
N. of a Buddhist work. Dlr-
ghdnghri (ffha-an), is,
m.
'having long roots,'
Desmodium
Gangeticum. Dirgha-dhi, is, it, f,
Ved.
having
a
far-seeing
mind
; (Say.) making long
prayers
or oblations.
Dirghddhva (gha-adh),
as,
m.
(?),
a
long way,
a
long journey. Dirghd-
dhva-ga, as, a, am,
going long journeys ;
(as),
m. a
camel;
a
letter-carrier,
messenger,
courier or
express. Dirghdpdnga (g}ia-ap), at, d, am,
having long
outer corners
(of
the
eyes). Dirghd-
pfkshin (gha-ap^),
i, ini, i, regarding
from
afar,
very regardful
or considerate.
Dirghdpsas (gha-
ap), as, as, as,
Ved.
long-shaped, having
a
long
fore
part (as
a
waggon). Dirghdmaya (gha-
am), at, a, am, long ill,
long
sick,
affected with
a chronic disease.
Dirghayu, (gha-dy), us,
us, u,
long-lived,
wished to be
long-lived.
Dir-
ghdyu-tva, am, n.
long-livedness
; [cf. dirgha-
yush-h-a-l-Dirghayudha (</ha-dy), as, m.(?),
a
long weapon, spear,
a
javelin; (as, a, am),
having long weapons ;
(UK),
m. a
hog.
-
Dir-
gKdytiriotHs, is, is, i, Ved.
having
a
long-lived
splendor,
i. e. one which lasts
through
a
long
life.
DirgTidyush-tfa, am, n.
long-livedness,
a
long
life;
[cf. dirghdyu-lra.']
Dirghayushya, as,
m.,
N. of a
tree,
=
fveta-manddraka ;
(am),
n.
long-livedness. Diryhdyits (gha-ay),
us, us,
us, long-lived [cf. dyusk-mat] ; (us),
m. a crow
;
N. of two
trees, =jivaka
and
ialmali,
Bombax
Heptaphyllum ;
an
epithet
of
Markandeya ;
[cf.
dir-
glidyu.~\ Dirghdranya (gha-ar), am, n.,Ved.
a
long
tract of wild or desert
country. Dirgha-
larka
(gha-al),
as, m.,
N. of a
tree,
=
tfrcra-
mandiiraka.
Dirghatya (gha-iis),
as, a, am,
long-faced
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a
people
to the north-
east of
Madhya-des"a. Diryhtihan (*gha-<ih ), a,
hni, a,
having long foys. Dirghi-kri,
cl. 8. P. A.
-karoti, -kurute, -kartum,
to
lengthen, prolong;
to lead
away
to a distant
place. Dirghi-bhdra,as,
m. the
becoming long,
the
lengthening (of
a
vowel).
Dirghi-bhu,
cl. I. P.
-bhavati, Sec., to become
long, lengthen.
~
Dirghi-bhuta,
as, a, am,
become
long, lengthened. Dirghercaru (gha-ir),us,
m.
a kind of cucumber
(
=
daitgari). Virghodfhvasa
(gha-uf), am,
n.
'
having
a
long breath,' epithet
of the
body.
Dirghika,
f. a
long
or
oblong
lake or
pond ;
[cf.
tridafa-iP.]
dirna, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt.
dri), torn,
rent,
sundered
;
frightened,
afraid.
<ffa din, dwi,
divyat,
&c. See under rt.
2. div at
p. 414,
col. 2.
^r
i. du
(the original
form of this rt.
\4 was
probably du),
cl. I. P.
darati,
dudava
(and sing, dudavitha,
1st du.
duduviva), data,
doshyati,
adilvit, adausklt, datum,
to
go,
move :
Caus.
davayati, &c.,
to cause to
go ; [cf.
rt. I .
dr.]
Data, See
p. 426,
col. 3.
I . iluna, as, a, am,
gone
;
going, moving.
Duna-
vat, an, ati, at,
having gone.
^r
2. du
(also
written
du,
see i.
du),
cl.
vi
5.
P.
4.
A.
dunoti,
duyate (ep.
also
duyati),
dudava, doshyati, adaushit, datum,
to be
burnt,
be consumed with internal
heat,
be consumed
by
pain
or
sorrow,
to be
agitated
or
disturbed,
to be
distressed; (cl. 5. P.)
to
burn,
consume with
fire;
to cause
pain by
internal heat or
fever;
to cause
anxiety
or sorrow or distress
;
to afflict : Caus. P.
davayati, -yitum,
Aor.
adudavat,
to burn,
cause
pain:
Desid. dudushati: Intern.
doduyate,
dodoti
;
[cf.
Lith.
dowyu,
'I
vex,'
=
Caus.
ddvayaml;
Gr.
o-Svvrj, o-Svvdiw, Satita, StSavnevos, Sav\6s,
probably Sirfi;
Lat. doleo fr. doveo;
Angl.
Sax.
tynan;
Hib.
leirim,
'I
pain,' probably
=
Caus.
ddvayami.]
Dut, t, f.
pain, anxiety,
uneasiness.
Dud-da, as,
a, am,
or
dud-dddin, i, ini, i,
giving
or
causing
pain,
cruel, wicked.
Duta, at, a,
am(?), pained,
afflicted.
Dnnvat, an, ati, at, afflicting, causing pain
or
sorrow, injuring.
2. diinu. See under I.
du, p. 436,
col. I.
5Ti
duh,
euphonically
substituted for dus
in dulikha
(see
the
next)
and in
comps.
like duh-
prcijna,
duh-^ansa, &c. See under dus at
p. 424.
<g&(duJikha,
am,
n.
(more properly
written
diish-kha,
and said to be fr. dus + liha,
q.
v.
;
cf.
duh above and
su-kha;
the word duhkha does
not occur in the earliest
literature),
uneasiness,
unhappiness, pain, sorrow, affliction, distress, misery,
anguish, agony
; difficulty,
trouble
;
(as),
m.
Unhap-
piness
or Pain
personified
as son. of Naraka and
Vedana
; (as, a, am), painful, disagreeable, unpleasant,
uncomfortable, uneasy,
difficult
;
(am),
ind.
difficultly,
scarcely, hardly; (ena),
ind. with
difficulty;
diffi-
cultly; (at),
ind. with
difficulty, hardly; [cf.
Hib.
diuic,
'
pain, sorrow,
grief;' perhaps doilgke,
'
sore,
hard ;'
doilgheas,
'
sorrow.'] Duhkha-kara, as,
i, am, causing pain; afflicting, occasioning
sorrow
or trouble.
Duhkha-t'arin, i, ini, i, going
with
pain,
distressed.
~*I)uMtka-t(Mitna, at, n, am,
cut
with
difficulty, tough,
hard
; pierced by
sorrow,
pained,
distressed.
Duhkha-tihedya, at, a, am,
to
be cut with
difficulty,
hard to be divided,
tough,
hard
;
to be
conquered
or overcome with
difficulty ; to be
pierced
or
pained by affliction,
&c.
Duhkha-jata,
as, a, am, suffering pain, feeling pain,
distressed.
Duhkha-jivin, i, ini, i, living
in
pain
or distress.
Dufikha-lara, am, n.
greater pain,
a
greater
evil ; a
very great
evil
; (as, a, am),
more
painful
or
disagreeable
;
(nm),
ind. more
painfully
or disa-
greeably. Duhkha-ta,
f.
unhappiness, misery, pain,
discomfort,
painful
state.
Duhkha-dagdha, as, a,
am,
burnt or tormented
by affliction, pained,
dis-
tressed.
Duhkha-duhkliena,
ind. with
great
diffi-
culty. Duhkhn-dohya,
f.
(a cow)
difficult to be
milked.
Duhkha-niraha, as, a, am,
difficult to
be borne.
Duhkha-pantditga (ta-an), as, a,
am, whose limbs are surrounded or filled with
pain.
Duhkha-paritatman ('ta-at), a, a, a,
whose soul
is affected with
anguish. Duhkha-praya
or duh-
kha-bahula, as, a, am,
full of
trouble,
suffering
excessively, abounding
with distress or
trouble,
&c.
Duftkha-bhagin, i, ini, i, having pain
as one's
portion, suffering pain, unhappy. ])u!ikha-maya,
as, i, am,
consisting
in
suffering,
one whose nature
is made
up
of
suffering. Duhkhamaya-tva, am,
n. a condition made
up
of
suffering.
Duhkha-
moksha, as,
m. deliverance from
pain.
Duhkha-
yoga,
as,
m. occurrence or
presence
of trouble or
pain,
&c.
Duhkha-laldhika,
f.
'
gained
with
difficulty,'
N. of a
princess. Duhkha-laTihya, as,
a, am,
to be obtained or effected with
difficulty,
hardly procurable. Duhkha-loka, as,
m.
'
the
world of
pain,'=8a/aro
or the world as a scene of
constant
suffering
and
transmigration.
Duhkka-
ryabkdshita, as, a, am, pronounced
with
difficulty.
Duttkha-s~ila, as, ft, am,
ofa difficult
temper,
i. e.
hard to
manage, bad-tempered,
irritable. Duhkha-
&la-tva, am, n.
irritability
of
temper.
Duhkha-
s"oka-samanmta, as, a, am, filled with
pain
and
sorrow.
Duttkha-samyoga,
as,
m. occurrence or
presence
of
pain, distress,
&c. Duhkha-samrar-
dhita, as, a, am,
reared with
difficulty.
Du/ikha-
samsthiti, is, is, i,
in a wretched
condition,
poor,
miserable.
Duhkha-mmspars'a, as, a, am,=
du,hkha-spars'a.~Du,>ikha-8an<!dra, as, a, am,
passing unhappily (as time). Du/tkha-samayukta,
as, a, am, accompanied
with
pain,
affected
by
anguish.
-
Duhkha-sagara,
as, m. 'an ocean of
trouble or
pain,' great
sorrow
;
the world. Duhkha-
spar^a, as, a, am, unpleasant
or hard to the touch.
Duhkha-han, d, ghni,
a, removing pain.
Duh-
kha-kara, as,
a or
i, am,
causing pain, afflicting.
Duhkha-kri,
cl. 8. P. -karoti, -kartum,
to cause
pain
to
any
one
(with ace.);
to distress. Dulikka-
ddra
(kha-Tnf), as, a, am,
of a difficult
temper
or
disposition;
hard to
manage.
Duhkhatita
(kha-
at), as, , am,
freed or
escaped
from
pain.
Duh-
Ithanta
(kha-an), as,
m.
'
the end of
pain
or
trouble'
(with
the
MShesvaras),
final
emancipation
or
the
acquisition
of
superhuman powers
and freedom
of will. Duhklianvita
(kha-an), as, a, am,
accompanied
with
pain,
filled with
grief, pained,
afflicted,
distressed. Duhkhdrta
(kha-dr), as, a,
am, afflicted
by pain, pained,
distressed. Duhkha-
lidha
(kha-al), as, a, am,
consumed with
grief.
Duhkhopeta (kha-up), as, a, am,
affected
by
pain, suffering
distress,
&c.
Duftkhaya,
Nom. P.
duhkhayatl, -yitum,
to
pain,
cause
pain, afflict,
distress ;
(also given
as a rt.
of the loth cl. and even cl. i.
duhkhati, &c.)
Du/ikhaya,
Nom. A.
duhkhayate,
&c., to feel
pain,
be distressed.
Duhkhita, as, a, am, pained, suffering pain,
distressed, afflicted, unhappy, poor, indigent
;
(am),
n.
pain,
distress,
trouble.
Du/ikhita-^itta, as,
d, am,
afflicted at
heart,
grieved
in mind.
Duhkhin, i, ini, i,
having pain, pained,
sorrow-
ing,
afflicted, grieved
;
difficult, painful.
Duhkhiya,
Nom. P.
du/tkhiyati,
&c.,
to feel
pain,
be distressed.
Duhkhya,
Nom, P.
duMihyati, &c.,
to cause
pain.
dub-pa?
.
dur-apa6dra.
419
<r:H
dufi-pa, duh-pra, duh-pra,
duk-
pre",
&c. See the
comp.
under dus at
p. 424.
5:MilfVy*r*l dutiphalikuttha (a
word said
to be borrowed fr. the
Arabic),
N. of the twelfth
Yoga (in astrology).
<*:3I duh-sa, duh-sha,
duh-sa. See the
comp.
under dus at
p. 424.
See I.
dur,
col.
3.
dukula, as,
m.
(said
to be fr. rt. 2.
du),
a
species
of
plant
;
(am),
n. woven
silk, very
fine cloth or raiment made of the inner bark of this
plant, (opposed
to
valkala;
also read
dugula.)
<Tnj
duydha, as, a,
am
(fr.
rt. 2.
dull),
milked
;
milked
out,
extracted, sucked out so as to
be
impoverished
;
milked
together, collected, filled,
full
; (am),
n.
milk,
the
milky juice
of
plants, sap
[cf. go-ralcsha-(F]
;
milking, (in dugdha-bandha-
ka) ;
(i),
f. a medicinal
plant,
a kind of
Asdepias,
=kshlrdvikd,
=
dugdha-pdshdna. Dugdha-ku-
pijfd,
f. a sort of cake made of
ground
rice and
mixed with milk &c.
('having
a
milk-well?').
Vugdha-td,
f. or
dugdha-tva,
am,
n.
milkiness,
milky
nature.
Dugdha-tdliya,
am, n.
(fr. dugdha
and tala
?),
the froth of
milk, syllabub ;
the skim of
milk or cream ;
milk and
mangoes, mango
fool.
Dugdha-dd,
f.
giving
milk,
milk-giver,
milch.
Dugdha-pddana,
am,
n. a kind of salt
(
=
vaj-
raka);
a vessel for
boiling
milk.
Dugdha-pdtra,
am,
n. a
milk-pan. Dugdha-pdyin, i, ini, i,
drinking
milk.
Dugdha-pashana,
as,
m. a
species
of
plant,
=
duydha-pdshdnaka, dugdhadman, dug-
dhi; kshlrln, icshira-kahava,
gomedha-sannibha,
diptika, vajrdbha. Dugdha-puttlii,
f. a kind of
plant,
=
uYa, bhangd, sevakdlu, commonly dug-
dha-peyd. Dugdha-poshya,
as, it, am,
a
suckling,
a child &c.
living
on its mother's milk.
Dugdha-
phena,
as,
m. the froth or skim of
milk, syllabub,
cream
; (1),
f. a small medicinal
shrub, =goja-parni,
payah-phenl, payasvini, phena-dugdha,
lutdri.
Dugdha-bandhaka,
as or
am,
m. or n.
(?),
the
post
to which a cow is fastened before
being
milked.
Dugdha-vati,
f.
giving
milk.
Dugdha-vljd,
f.
rice mixed with milk.
Dugdha-samudra,
as,
m.
the sea of milk.
Dugdhdksha (dha-ale), as,
m.
having
milk-white
eyes,'
a
particular
kind of
precious
stone
(opal ?). Dugdhdgra (a7ia-a<7),
a%*,'n.
the
upper part,
surface or skim of
milk,
cream.
T)ng-
dhdbdhi
(dha-db),
is,
m. the sea of milk.
Dug-
dhdbdhi-tanayd,
f.
'
the
daughter
of the sea of
milk,'
epithet
of the
goddess
Lakshmi.
Dugdhdmbudhi
Cdha-am"), is,
m. the sea of milk.
Dugdhamra
(dha-am)
=
dugdha-tdliya, q.v. Dugdhds'mcin
(dha-ai), d,m.=*dugdha-pdshdna, q.v.
Dugdhika,
f. a sort of
Asclepias,
A. Rosea,
=
kshirav~t,
=
uttamd; (the
Hindi derivative Dadhi is
also
applied
to
Euphorbia
Hirta and
Thymifolia.)
Dugdhin,
I, ini, i, having milk, milky,
milch.
Dugdhinfkd,
f. a
species
of
plant,
=
raktdpd-
mdrga
or a red kind of
Achyranthes Aspera.
Dugdhvd,
ind.
having
milked
; having pressed
or
squeezed
out.
Dugha, as, a, am, (at
the end of a
comp.)
milk-
ing; yielding, granting; (d),
f. a
milch-cow; [cf.
kdma-d", gharma-d", drona-d.]
i
duMhaka, as,
m. a kind of
perfume,
dutthuna,
f.
(fr. dus+suna?),
Ved.
misfortune, calamity ; injury, evil,
often
personified
as
a malicious
being
or evil
spirit ; [cf. a-du66huna^]
Duihuruiya,'Nom.
A.
duMhuniiyate,
&c.,
Ved.
to wish to
injure
or
hurt,
to be evil
disposed.
<jfl
dudi, is,
f. =
dull,
a small tortoise
;
a
female tortoise.
dunduka, as, a, am, fraudulent,
dishonest, bad-hearted.
5^!f**
dundubha, as, a, am,
=
dundubha,
a
kind of lizard without feet
;
a kind of snake described
as not
venomous,
=
rdjila; [cf. dundiibha.]
Dundubhi, is,
m. f. a
species
of venomous animal
;
a kind of snake
;
[cf. dundiibhika.']
<Tr
1
<Ur'H^=fl^ dutthotthadavira, (in
astro-
logy)
N. of the thirteenth
Yoga.
5^
duda, as, m.,
N. of a mountain.
55?
duduha, as,
m.
(fr.
rt. 2. duh
?),
N.
of a
prince,
father of Pra-ifetas.
5^
dud-da. See
dut,
rt. 2.
du, p. 418.
503
dudyushu, us, us,
u
(fr.
the Desid. of
rt. 2.
dii>), wishing
to
play, wishing
to brandish.
<T5*T dudruma, as,
ra.
(said
to be fr. du=.
dus +
druma),
a
green
onion
;
[cf. dur-druma.']
(jftl dudhi, is, is,
i
(fr.
rt. i.
dhu?),
Ved.
violent, impetuous, injurious; [cf.
dudhita and
dudhra.]
Dudhita, as, a, am,
Ved.
troubled, perplexed,
turbid.
Dudhushat, an, atl, at
(fr.
the Desid.
), trying,
wishing
or
endeavouring
to shake.
Dudhra, as, d, am, Ved.=dudhi, powerful,
violent, impetuous,
terrible ;
(S3y.) restraining
wicked
enemies.
Dudhra-kril, t,t,t,
Ved.
doing
dreadful
acts,
rendering excited, exciting, impetuous,
boisterous
;
(as),
m.
pi. epithet
of the Maruts.
Dud/tra-vdi!,
k, k, k, Ved.
speaking
in an excited or uncontrolled
manner.
HV8J
dudhukshu, us, us,
u
(fr.
the Desid.
of rt. 2.
diiK), wishing
or
intending
to milk.
5*^H
dundama, as,
m. a sort of
drum,=
dundubhi below.
H5
dundu, us,
m.
(an onomatopoetic
word),
a sort of drum
;
an
epithet
of Vasu-deva who
was the father of Krishna
;
[cf. dnaka-d,]
<p<W
dundubha, as,
m. a
species
of water-
snake described as not venomous
[cf.
dundubha and
dundubhi];
an
epithet
of
Siva;
(as),
m.
pi.,
N.
of a Vedic
school,
=
dundubhi,
a kind of drum
(occurring
in the
comp. anaka-d).
(ftlm
dundubhi, is,
m.
(fr. dundu,
imita-
tive
sound),
a sort of
large
kettle-drum
;
a sort of
poison ;
N. of the
fifty-sixth year
in the
Jupiter cycle
of
sixty years
;
an
epithet
of Varuna
; Krishna
;
N. of
an Asura
;
of a Rakshas
;
of a son of Andhaka and
grandson
of Anu
; of a man considered as a son of
Siva
; (is),
f. a drum
;
a
particular
throw of the dice
in
gambling
; twice three dots or
spots
on a die or
a
pair
of dice with three
spots
on each
;
(i),
f.
'
a
kettle-drum,'
N. of a Gandharv!
; [cf. karna-d'.]
Dundttbhi-griva, as, d, am,
having
a neck like
a kettle-drum
(an ox).
Dundubhi-nirhrdda, as,
m.
'
having
the sound of a
kettle-drum,'
N. of a
DSnava. Dundubhi-vadha, as, m.,
N. of the
eighty-ninth chapter
of the GanesVPurana. Dun-
dubhi-svana, as, m.
'
emitting
the sound of a kettle-
drum,'
a kind of
magical
formula or
spell against
the
evil
spirits supposed
to
possess weapons.
Dundubhi-
svara, as, m.
'
sounding
like a
kettle-drum,'
N. of
a man.
Dundubhisvara-rdja,
as, m.,
N. of several
Buddhas. Dumlubhis'vara,
(bhi-ls''),
as, m.,
N.
of a Buddha.
Dundubhika, as,
m. a kind of venomous insect.
Dundubhya, only
in the
comp.
dakra-dundu-
bhya (sell, mantra),
Ved.
'
relating
to Cakra and
Dundubhi.'
._... dunduma,
f.
(an onomatopoetic
word),
a
particular
sound,
sound in
general.
Dundumdya,
Nom. A.
dundumayate, -yitum,
to sound.
Dundumdyita, as, a, am,
sounded ;
(am),
n. a
particular sound,
sound.
^'Cil*. dundumara, as,
m. a sort of red
worm
;
the smoke of a house ;
a
cat,
=
dhundku-
mdra.
See rt. 2.
du, p. 418,
col. 2.
duphdra,
N. of a
place
mentioned
in the Romaka-siddhSnta.
dumela, am,
n. a
particular high
number.
m^H|<*
dummadumdka, as, m.,
N. of a
Grama.
J^
i.
dur, f.,
Ved.
(occurring only
in
nom. and ace.
pi. duras),*=dvdr,
a
door; (at
the
end of a
comp.
the form dura is
used,
see 2.
dura.)
Duh-sadhin, I,
m. a
door-keeper.
5^
2.
dur,
ind. a
prefix
substituted for
dus, q. v.,
at the
beginning
of a
compound
before
vowels and soft consonants ;
(for
the
comps. begin-
ning
duh, dus", dush, dm,
see under
dus.)
Dur-
aksha, as,
m.
(fr.
2.
aksha),
a loaded or fraudulent
die or dice ;
(as, i, am), (fr. 4. aksha), weak-eyed.
Dur-atikrama, as, d, am,
difficult to be sur-
passed
or
overcome,
difficult to be
conquered,
uncon-
querable;
difficult of
performance
or
accomplish-
ment,
insurmountable ;
difficult to be
escaped from,
inevitable ;
(as), m.,
N. of a Brahman
regarded
as
a son of Sivz.
Dur-atyaya, as, d, am,
difficult
to be
passed
or
surpassed,
hard to be overcome
;
difficult to be
escaped
from ; difficult to be attained
;
difficult to be
passed through
or fathomed. Dur-
atyaydnukramana (ya-an),
as, a, am, whose
ways
are
past finding
out
(God). Dur-atyetu, us,
us, u,
Ved. difficult to be overcome
&c.,
=the
preceding. Dur-adrihta, am,
n. bad
luck,
ill
fate,
misfortune.
Dur-admant, f.,
Ved. bad or
noxious food.
Dur-adhiga,
as, a, am,
difficult
to be
attained &c.,
see the next.
Dur-adhigama,
as, d, am,
difficult to be attained or
reached,
unat-
tainable,
hard to be traversed
;
not to be
overcome,
insurmountable ;
difficult to be read
through
or stu-
died. Dw-adhishthita, as, d, am, badly managed
or executed
; (am),
n.
improper
residence at a
place.
Dur-adhita, as, d, am, badly
read or learnt,
studied with
difficulty. Dur-adhyaya,
as, d, am,
difficult of attainment ; difficult of
perusal,
hard to
be studied.
Dttr-adhyayana,
am,
n.
reading
or
studying badly
or with
difficulty. Dur-adhyava-
sdya,
as,
m. a bad or foolish
undertaking
;
(wrongly
read
durddhyavasdya.)
Dtir-adhva, as,
m. a
bad road.
Dur-anupdlana,
as, a, am,
difficult to
be
kept
or
preserved.
Dur-anubodha, as, d, am,
difficult to be recollected.
Dur-anushthita, as, d,
am, badly
done or
performed. Dur-anushtheya,
as,d,am,
difficult to be
accomplished.
Dur-anta,
as, n, am,
whose end is difficult to be
reached,
having
no
end,
infinite
; ending
ill,
ending
in
misery,
having
a bad
end, miserable, unhappy.
Dur-an-
taka
= the
preceding
;
(as),
m.
epithet
of Siva.
Duranta-krit, t, t, t, doing
what is
endless,
(perhaps) suffering
endless
pains. Duranta-moha,
as, d, am,
whose infatuation has a bad
ending
or
has no end.
Duranta-mrya,
as, d, am, possessed
of endless
energy.
Duranta-iakti, is, is, i, having
endless
power. Dur-anraya,
as, d, am,
difficult
to be
passed along (as
a road
&c.),
difficult to be
followed ;
difficult to be carried
out,
hard to be
comprehended
or attained ;
(as),
m. a false concord
(in gram.);
a
consequence wrongly
deduced from
given premises. Dur-anveshya,
as, a, am,
difficult
to be searched.
Dw-apa(ara, as, d, am,
difficult
420
dur-abhigraha. durga-tika.
to be
displeased
or offended.
Dur-abhiyraha, as,
a, am, difficult to be laid hold
of;
(as),
m.
Achy-
ranthes
Aspera [cf. apdmdrga] ; (d),
f. Mucuna
Pruritus;
Alhagi
Maurorum. ttur-abhiindiiin, i,
till, i,
badly
or
disagreeably proud. Dur-avagama,
<, ~i, am,
difficult to be
understood, incomprehen-
sible.
Dur-avagraha,
as, a, am,
difficult to be
kept
back or
restrained;
disagreeable.
Durava-
graka-vddin,
I, ini, i, speaking disagreeably.
Dur-
aragrdhya,
as, a, am,
difficult to be
apprehended
or reached.
Dur-arabodha, as, a, am,
difficult
to be understood,
unintelligible.
"-Durataboilhu-tii,
f.
unintelligibleness. l)ur~avaroha, as, a, am,
difficult to be descended.
Dur-avavada, am,
adj.
u. difficult to be
spoken against
or censured.
Dur-avasita, as, d, am, difficult to be con-
ceived
(?).
Dur-avastha, as, a, am, badly
situated,
poorly
circumstanced
; (a),
f. bad
situation,
miserable
condition,
evil case.
Dur-ardpa, as, d, am,
dif-
ficult to be
reached,
gained,
attained or obtained ;
difficult to be
acquired ;
difficult to be fulfilled.
Dur-arekshita, am, n. an
improper look,
a for-
bidden
glance. Dur-ahna, as,
m. a bad
day ; [cf.
dur-dina.] Dur-dkriti, is, is, i, badly
formed
;
deformed, disfigured, misshapen. Dur-dkranda,
am, ind.
crying miserably; [cf. dur-akroda.]
Dur-dkrama, as, d, am, difficult to be ascended
or
passed ;
hard to be
approached,
attacked or assailed ;
invincible.
Dur-dkramaiia, am,
n. unfair attack
;
difficult
approach. Dur-dkrdnta, as, d, am,
un-
justly
attacked ; difficult of access.
Dur-dkros"a, as,
m. a miserable
cry ; (am),
ind.
crying miserably ;
[cf. dur-dkranda.] Dur-dgata, as, d, am, badly
come,
arrived with
difficulty, unhappily
arrived
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a man.
Dur-dgama, as,
m. bad
income,
improper gain, illegal
accession
(of property &c.).
Dur-dgraha, as, d, am,
obstinate retention of an
opinion,
wicked or foolish
obstinacy, pertinacity,
head-strongness. Dur-dtara, as, d, am,
difficult
to be
practised,
hard to be
performed ;
difficult to
be treated or
cured, incurable.
Dur-dianta, am,
n. bad
practice
or
performance,
bad treatment. Dur-
difdra, as,
m. bad
behaviour,
ill
conduct, bad man-
ners, wickedness;
(as, d, am),
difficult to be
practised
or
managed
; ill-conducted, badly
behaved ;
addicted to evil
practices, wicked, depraved, profligate.
Dur-ddhya, as, d, am, not rich or
opulent,
not
abounding. Dur-ddhyanJcara, as, J, am,
difficult
to be made rich.
Dur-ddhyambhava, as, d, am,
difficult to become
rich;
(am),
n.
becoming
rich
with
difficulty. Durdtma-td,
(.
(fr.
the
following),
mean-spiritedness, baseness,
wickedness. Dur-dt-
man, d, d,a, bad-hearted, evil-natured, mean-spirited,
ill-conditioned, low,
vile, wicked, bad;
(d),
m. a
rascal, scoundrel, villain,
wretch.
Durdtma-vat,
an, ati, at,
=the
preceding. Dur-dddna, as, d,
am, Ved. difficult to be laid hold of or
apprehended.
Dur-ddeya,
as, d, am,
difficult to be taken
away
or seized.
Dur-ddhana, as, m.,
N. of one
of the 100 sons of Dhrita-rishtra
;
(probably
a
wrong
form for
dur-ddhara.) Dur-ddhara, as,
d, am,
difficult to be
withstood,
not to be
restrained,
irresistible
;
difficult to be subdued or
overpowered ;
(as),
m., N. of one of the 100 sons of Dhrita-
rSshtra; [cf.
the
preceding.] Dur-ddharsha, as,
d, am,
difficult to be
attacked,
not to be
assailed,
unassailable,
hard to be
approached
or attacked
;
not
to be assaulted or molested with
impunity, dangerous
;
intractable, haughty; (as),
m. white mustard;
(ri),
f. a kind of
plant (=kutumUni)
;
[cf.
dur-dharsha
and
dush-pradharsha.]
Dur-ddhdra, as, m.
'
not
to be
confined, illimitable,' epithet
of Siva. Dur-
atllii, it, is, ,
painful, distressing. Dur-ddhi, is,
is,
i
(rt. dhyai),
Ved.
intending
or
meditating evil,
malignant. Dur-dnama, as, d, am,
difficult to be
bent, hard to bend
(as
a
bow)
Dur-dpa,
as, a, am,
difficult to be
obtained, difficult of attainment
;
diffi-
cult to be
approached ; hard to be overcome
;
(as),
m.,
N. of a DSnava.
Dur-dpana, as, d, am,
Ved.
difficult to be
attained, difficult to be overtaken.
Dur-dpddana, as, d, am,
difficult to be accom-
plished,
hard to be
brought
about.
Ditr-dpura,
as,
d, am,
difficult to be filled or fulfilled or satisfied.
Dur-dbddtta, as, d, am,
not to be molested,
not
to be assaulted with
impunity ;
(as),
in.
epithet
of
S'iva.
Dur-dmn~tya,
as, d, am,
difficult to be
handed down.
Dur-ayya,
as, d, am,
Ved. difficult
to be
attained; (probably
for
dur-dpya.)
Dur-
drdkshya, as, d, am,
difficult to be
piotected
;
[cf. d-rakshya.] Dur-dradhya,
as, d,
a m,
difficult
to be won over or
propitiated,
hard to be conciliated,
difficult to be
worshipped.
Dur-dri-han, d,
m.
(fr.
dur-ari-han),
'
killing
wicked
enemies,' epithet
of
Vishnu.
Dur-druha, as, d, am,
difficult to be
ascended or mounted ;
(as),
m. a cocoa-nut tree ;
jEgle
Marmelos
(
=
vilva) ; (d),
f. Phoenix
Sylvestris
(
=
kharjurl).
Dur-drudha, as, d, am,
ascended
with
difficulty. Dur-droha, as, d, am,
diffi-
cult of ascent;
(as),
m. the
palm tree,
the date
tree
;
(d),
{. the silk-cotton tree
(
=
Gdlmali ;
=
tfri-valli). Dur-drohaniya, as, d, am,
difficult to
be ascended.
Dur-dlakshya,
as, d, am,
difficult
to be observed or
perceived; [cf.
I.
d-laksJiya."]
Durdlakshya-tama, as, d, am,
most difficult
to be
perceived.
Dur-dlabha or
dur-dlamba, as,
d, am,
difficult to be laid hold of or
handled,
unfit
to be touched; difficult of
attainment; (d),
f. the
prickly Alhagi
Maurorum
;
[cf. kshudra-d.]
Dur-
nlapa, as,
m. a
curse; imprecation; abuse,
scur-
rilous or abusive
language. Dur-dloka, as, d, am,
difficult to be
perceived ;
not to be looked
at,
painfully bright, dazzling
;
(as),
m.
dazzling splendor.
Dur-dvarta,
as, d, am,
difficult to be turned
(from
an
opinion &c.). Dur-dvaha, as, d, am,
difficult to be
brought,
difficult to be led towards.
Dur-dvdra, as, d, am,
difficult to be covered or
surrounded
;
difficult to be shut in or
kept together
;
hard to be filled
up;
difficult to be restrained or
stopped
or
kept
back.
Dur-dvya, as, d, am
(perhaps
for
dur-arya
fr. rt.
av),
Ved. dis-
pleasing.-*
i. dur-ds"a, as, m.,
N. of an EkSha;
[cf. dur-ifas'a, du-nas"a, du-ndia,"]
i.
dur-dia,
as, d, am, having
bad
expectations; (a),
f. bad
hope
or
expectation. Dw-dfaya, as,
m. a bad
resting-place
or
asylum
; (as, a,
am), having
a bad
place
of rest or
refuge, having
a difficult shelter or
asylum
;
having
evil
thoughts
or
designs,
evil-minded,
malicious.
^Dur-ds'ir, ir, ir, Ir,
Ved.
badly
mixed
(as Soma). Dur-dsa, as, d, am,
difficult to be
driven out or
expelled. Dur-dsada, as, d, am,
difficult of access or
attainment,
difficult to be
ap-
proached ;
difficult to be met with or found
;
hard
to be borne
; unequaled, unparalleled,
unrivaled
;
(as),
m.
epithet
of Siva
; mystical
N. of a sword.
Durdsada-jaya, as, m.,
N. of the
forty-second
chapter
of the KrldS-khanda or second
part
of the
Ganesa-PurSna.
Dnrdsadopdkhydna (da-up),
am, n.,
N. of the fortieth
chapter
of the KrldS-
khanda or second
part
of the GanesVPurSna. Dur-
dsaha, as, d, am,
difficult to be
accomplished.
Dur-dsita, am,
n. bad or
unbecoming
manner
of
sitting.
7)r-aArt, ind.
(opposed
to and formed
like
sv-dhd),
Ved. ill
luck,
misfortune.
Dur-i,
cl. I.
A.
dur-ayate
or
dul-ayate, &c.,
to
go badly,
to
go wrong
?
(this
verb is
given by grammarians,
but
seems
only
to occur in its
derivatives).
Dur-ita,
am,
a. bad course,
difficulty, danger, damage
;
evil
ways, evil, sin,
Evil or Sin
personified
;
(as, d, am),
difficult,
bad ; sinful,
wicked
;
[cf.
dur-iti, dur-
gata, dur-gati.] Durita-k$haya,
as, m.,
N. of a
son of
Maha-vtrya
and father of
Trayyaruni.
-
Dur-
ita-damani, (.,
N. of a tree. Duritdri
(ta-ari),
is,
f.
'
the
enemy
of
sin,'
N. of a female
deity
of
the
Jainas (accompanying
the third Arhat of the
present Ava-sarpinI).~7^Mr-i7t, is, f.,
Ved. bad
course
; difficulty, distress,
trouble ;
[cf.
dur-ita and
dur-gati.J
I. dnr-ishla, am, n.
(ishta
fr. rt.
3.
ish),
'
bad wish,' curse, malediction, imprecation,
a
spell
for the
injury
of another
person
;
[cf. diir-'uhana.']
3.
dur^ishta, on, d,
am
(iahta
fr. rt.
yaj),
badly sacrificed,
defective in a
sacrifice,
(opposed
to
tv-ishta.) Durishta-krit, t, t, t, performing
a
magic spell
to
injure
another.
Dur-ishti, is, f.,
Ved. defect or failure in a sacrifice.
Durishtha,
as, d, am
(superl.
fr. i,
dur), very
bad, very
wicked
;
(inn),
n.
great crime,
extreme wickedness. Dur-
Ua, as,
m. a bad master.
Dur-ishana, f.
(ishand
being
a
wrong
form for
esltand),
'
bad wish,' curse,
cursing, imprecation ;
an evil
eye ;
[cf.
I .
<lur-ishta.}
Ditr-ukta, as, d, am, badly spoken,
uttered
wrongly, harshly
or
injuriously spoken, harshly
address-
ed
;
(am),
n.
injurious speech, reproach,
hard or harsh
words, rough
or offensive words.
Dur-ukti, is, f.
harsh or
injurious speech,
offensive
speech ; personi-
fied as a
daughter
of Krodha and HinsS and sister and
wife of
Kali, (their
children are
Bhaya
and
Mrityu.)
Dur-udt'hcda, as, d, am,
difficult to be extir-
pated
or
destroyed.
i. dur-uttara,
as, d,
am
(see
I.
ut-tara, p. 149),
unanswerable. 3.
dur-uttara,
as, d,
am
(see ut-tri, p. 150),
difficult to be
crossed,
hard to
pass,
difficult to be come out of or
escaped
from. Dur-utsalia or
dur-utsdha, as, d, am,
difficult to be
borne;
difficult to be
resisted,
irre-
sistible.
Dur-udaya, as, d, am,
rising
into view
or
appealing
with
difficulty,
not
easily
manifested.
"Dur-uddhara, as, d, am,
difficult to be articu-
lated or
pronounced. Dur-udvalia, as, d, am,
difficult to be borne or suffered
; unbearable, burthen-
some.
Dur-upakrama, as, d, am,
difficult of
access or
approach;
difficult of cure.
Dur-upa-
tdra, as, d, am, difficult of
approach ;
unmanage-
able;
difficult of cure.
Ditr-upalaksha, as, d,
am,
difficult to be
perceived. Dur-upasarpin,
i,
ini, i,
approaching incautiously. Dur-upasthdna,
m, d, am,
difficult of
approach, unapproachable,
unattainable.
Dur-updya,
as, m. a bad
expedient.
Dur-uha, as, d, am,
difficult to be inferred or
perceived
or
understood;
abstruse.
Duruha-td,
(.
abstruseness.
Dur-eva, as, d, am,
Ved. evil-affected,
ill-disposed, malignant
;
(Sly.) going badly, having
evil
ways ; difficult to be
approached,
unassailable
;
(as),
m. a wicked
person,
a criminal.
Dur-okam,
ind.,
Ved.
unwillingly, reluctantly. Dur-osha, as,
d, am,
Ved.
slow, lazy [cf. os/iam]
; (Say.)
diffi-
cult to be burnt ;
dwelling
in houses
;
[cf.
Zend
durao*lia.~\ Dur'Oska8, as, as, as, Ved.
slow,
lazy ;
whose
anger
is difficult to be overcome.
Dur-ga,
as, d, am, difficult of access or
approach,
almost
impassable
or
inaccessible, impervious, imper-
meable
; difficult of
attainment,
unattainable ;
difficult
to be understood ;
(as),
m. bdellium
;
N. of an
Asura
(supposed
to have been slain
by
the
goddess
DurgS, according
to some she received her name
from
him) ; N. of a man ; of a
grammarian
and
lexicographer
and commentator on Yaska's Nirukta
;
an
abridged
form for
durgdddsa, durga-gupta,
durga-sinha,
&c. ;
(d), f., N. of two rivers
;
'
the
inaccessible
goddess,'
N. of the
daughter
of Hima-vat
and wife of
S'iva, (also
called
UmJ, PSrvatI, &c.,
and mother of
K3rttikeya
and Ganesa
;
in her cha-
racter of
DurgS
she is a
goddess
of terrific form
and irascible
temper, particularly worshipped
at the
DurgS-pfijS
held in
Bengal
in the month of A^vin
or about
October)
; N. of a
princess
;
the
indigo
plant
;
a
creeping shrub,
Clitoria Ternatea
;
a
singing
bird,
=
fydind
;
(am),
n. a difficult or narrow
passage
over a stream or a mountain or
through
a wood
&c.,
a
defile,
narrow
pass, gorge
;
a
place
difficult of
access,
a
citadel, fort,
fortress, stronghold, castle, crag,
Droog
or
hill-fort, (in
the sense of
'
an inaccessible
place'
often at the end of a
compound
after a word
indicating
that
by